《I Hijacked The Timeline》


 Chapter 1

    Strange Dream


    Under the cold moonlight, a figure slowly stood up from a pile of bones.


    Feng Qi lowered his head and looked at his almost rotten body and his arms where white bones were showing. He was stunned.


    He clearly remembered that he was in Old Wang¡¯s history ss a second ago. During that period, sleepiness washed over him like a tide. He did not manage to resist it and fell asleep on the table.


    When he opened his eyes again, this was the scene before him.


    The dark clouds hung low, and the bones on the ground piled up into a mountain. And he had risen from the pile of bones.


    What crept him out even more out was that his body had somehow rotted. Through his chest, he could clearly see the atrophied and rotten gray organs inside, as well as his ribs that were covered in scratches.


    Something is wrong, this is probably a very vivid dream.


    Pa!


    It doesn¡¯t hurt. Mm, this is a dream!


    But the problem is¡­ how the hell am I supposed to get out!


    Just as Feng Qi was thinking hard, a low roar came from the right. He turned and saw that a rotting corpse originally lying in the pile of bones was now slowly standing up from the ground.


    Due to the fact that the corpse¡¯s right calf bone was iplete, before it could stabilize itself, the crisp sound of bones dislocating was heard. The living dead performed a split on the spot.


    Feng Qi wanted to p for him, but at this moment, the living dead snarled and its thin right arm grabbed towards him.


    Shocked, Feng Qi immediately took two steps back and dodged the attack.


    However, the living dead did not give up and continued to crawl closer. Its mouth kept opening and closing as if it was abnormally eager to bite him.


    ¡°If this is a dream, the details are too real.¡±


    He continued to take two steps back. When he turned around, he saw the skeleton hanging on the withered tree behind him. Feng Qi grabbed his right leg bone.


    ¡°Lend me your right leg for my self-defense!¡±


    As he spoke, he pulled hard, and the right calf of the skeleton hanging on the tree was instantly pulled off.


    He turned to look at the living dead again and realized that it had already closed in. Feng Qi took a step forward without hesitation and mercilessly smashed the leg bone in his hand on the living dead¡¯s head.


    Crack!


    With a crisp sound, the leg bone broke.


    ¡°Your osteoporosis was quite severe when you were alive huh.¡±


    Looking at the half of the bone in his hand, Feng Qi could not help butin.


    Fortunately, there was nock of bones in this graveyard. After switching to another piece of bone, he smashed at the head of the living dead again.


    This time, the attack was effective.


    The living dead began to tremble violently.


    Through the moonlight, he could clearly see that there was a small sphere resembling a heart that was beating slowly in the living dead¡¯s ¡°enlightened¡± brain.


    After the leg bone brushed against the small sphere just now, the living dead began to tremble.


    Feng Qi guessed that this might be the living dead¡¯s weakness, so he raised his leg bone high, aimed at the sphere in the living dead¡¯s head and struck down hard.


    Smack!


    The small sphere shattered, and the living dead instantly stopped moving. At the same time, a strong rancid smell assaulted Feng Qi, so strong that he almost three up even his internal organs.


    Wait? Why can I smell it? Isn¡¯t this a dream?


    Just as Feng Qi was puzzled, a blood-colored speck of light rose from the living dead and entered his body.


    Immediately after, a series of information appeared in his mind.


    [Weak Living Dead: Feng Qi]


    Strength: Unranked


    Prefix Title: Weak (Physical Strength reduced by 30%)


    Bloodline: Human (Beginner)


    Bloodline Evolution Points: 1/1000


    Prefix Title Milestone:


    Weakness (Upgradeable): Stage One (3%)


    Prefix Title Milestone One: Kill the living dead to obtain title evolution points.


    After reading the information in his mind, another paragraph of words appeared.


    [You, who have just activated your bloodline evolution, are very puzzled. You have a hundred thousand questions in your heart, so you decided to quickly be stronger and try to explore the secrets of this world!]


    What the hell?


    The narration that suddenly appeared in his mind caught Feng Qi off guard.


    However, he did not want to be stronger as the narration had state. Right now, he only wanted to return to reality and end this terrible ¡°dream¡±.


    [You turned to the east and realized that there seemed to be many living dead moving there. Therefore, in order to collect bloodline energy, you activated evolution and prepared to kill them cruelly!]


    Feng Qi: ¡­


    No, I don¡¯t want to.


    Feng Qi threw away the bone in his hand and turned to walk in the opposite direction.


    However, after taking a few steps, Feng Qi realized that the area to the west was covered by a thick fog. He could vaguely see countless ghostly figures moving through the fog. If he listened carefully, he could even hear intermittent low murmurs. It was very strange and terrifying.


    Feng Qi had never been a person who feared trouble. However, in order to figure out the secrets of the dream, he decided not to take the risk for the time being. Thus, he turned around and walked towards the living dead area in the east.


    Until now, Feng Qi still refused to admit to the fact that he had transmigrated.


    Just a few minutes ago, he was still a handsome and bright young man who was about to graduate and rush towards a bright future¡­ or a beating by society.


    However, no matter what, it would be better than the current situation. Now, he had actually be a living dead with the ability to think. He was iparably ugly and smelly. Feng Qi found this difficult to ept.


    He did not expect to be able to ride a flying sword after transmigrating. He did not expect to live forever, nor did he expect beauties to throw themselves at him. He did not expect to have a harem of 3,000 beauties, or to transmigrate as a useless person with a golden finger who was abandoned by his family.


    But at least let me look like a human at the beginning!


    Feng Qi lowered his head and looked at his iplete body. He could not bear to look at it, and his face was filled with disdain.


    He tried to smell the stench on his body and almost fainted.


    This was simply a hellish opening.


    After transmigrating to this state, Feng Qi had absolutely no motivation to be stronger. He thought that he might as well be dead.


    However, thoughts were thoughts. Feng Qi could not really send himself to his death.


    Now, he desperately wanted to know where this ce was and why he had appeared here.


    Along the way, the ground was covered with bones, and the cracking sounds as he stepped on them was endless. Feng Qi¡¯s feet would sink into the pile of bones from time to time, and he had to spend a lot of effort to move forward.


    Not far away, dozens of living dead stood on the spot, swaying their bodies gently with the wind.


    This scene was very strange. Fortunately, he was very strong mentally and only felt a little nervous.


    He decided to follow the instructions in his mind and try to kill a few living dead first. Then, he would see what changes he would undergo after his evolution.


    As he approached the area where the living dead were, Feng Qi stopped.


    As the distance between each living dead in the distance was very close, for safety reasons, Feng Qi threw the bone in his hand towards the living dead that was closer to him in an attempt to attract its attention.


    The bone drew a crescent arc in the air and uratelynded behind the living dead closest to Feng Qi, making a sound.


    However, the living dead still stood rooted to the ground, as if it did not notice the movement behind it.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qi realized that these living dead could not sense their surroundings. He immediately became bold.


    He casually picked up a bone and smashed it on the ground twice to confirm its hardness. Then, he boldly took a few steps forward.


    At this moment, more than ten living dead not far away turned around collectively and looked at Feng Qi with empty eyes.


    Deep roars sounded one after another. They took a step forward, twisted their bodies, and pounced towards Feng Qi.


    F*ck!


    When Feng Qi, who was about to begin his ughter, saw this scene, he decisively turned around and ran.


    However, before he could go beyond two steps, he heard the crisp sound of bones breaking under his feet. Feng Qi¡¯s body suddenly sank.


    Sh*t!


    Feng Qi, who did not pay attention to the situation under his feet, crushed a skeleton with his left leg and sank in. He could not pull it out at the moment.


    Not far away, more than ten living dead were approaching. Feng Qi was anxious and kept tugging his left leg, attempting to stand up.


    However, the living dead would not give Feng Qi a chance. They pounced towards Feng Qi and began to crazily nibble on his body.


    Although he could not feel any pain, Feng Qi¡¯s young heart had suffered a heavy blow!


    Pui! Eating their own kind, what bastardized behavior!


    Fight me one-on-one if you can, what¡¯s a group fight?


    Am I going to die as soon as I transmigrate? After I reincarnate, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to give me a newbie gift pack next time.


    His consciousness gradually faded, and he could vaguely hear the crisp sound of chewing in his ears. Finally, his vision turned dark.


    ¡­


    Pa!


    A piece of chalk drew a beautiful arc in the air and uratelynded on Feng Qi¡¯s head.


    ¡°Feng Qi, get up and answer the question. Do you hear me?¡±


    Feng Qi, who was lying on his desk, suddenly opened his eyes and slowly raised his head. Everything in front of him was so familiar.


    Old Wang, who was standing in front of the podium with a furious expression, his desk mate, roommate and best friend, Mo Fei, who was pinching his right thigh and his ssmates who were looking at him in surprise.


    At this moment, even the air seemed so sweet.


    I¡¯m back!


    ¡°Pa!¡± At this moment, a duster hit his right cheek urately and slid down, leaving a white mark.


    ¡°Feng Qi! I¡¯ll tell you onest time. Get up and answer the question!!!¡±


    Looking at Old Wang, who had reached out to grab a corner of the podium and was slowly lifting it, Feng Qi had no doubt that if he did not respond, Old Wang would throw the podium over.


    A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. He waved his hand and pped away Mo Fei¡¯s arm, which was still pinching his thigh, and stood up.


    ¡°Teacher Wang, I¡¯m here!¡±

 Chapter 2

    Physical Change


    ¡°The graduation exam ising soon. How can you sleep? Can you fall asleep at this stage? Have you got any sense?!¡±


    Looking at Feng Qi, Wang Jinsheng put on a look of disappointment.


    Feng Qi was his proudest student. He had high hopes for Feng Qi¡¯s future, he did not expect him to sleep in his ss.


    After a scolding, Wang Jinsheng flipped opened the textbook and said with a serious expression,


    ¡°Let me ask you, when did the World Revolution begin!¡±


    Looking at the furious Old Wang, Feng Qi¡¯s mind raced. Fortunately, he had already memorized the knowledge in this aspect and wouldn¡¯t embarrass himself at this moment.


    After pondering for a moment, the relevant content appeared in Feng Qi¡¯s mind.


    ¡°The revolution of the world began 500 years ago. The specific date was May 31st, 1523. On that day, domain fields appeared all over the world. Creatures that only existed in myths descended into the domains. Humanity weed an unprecedented challenge¡­¡±


    World Revolution Day was a question that every batch of graduates had to face.


    This was because this day had changed the structure of the human world.


    ording to records, on that day, various domain fields descended from all over the world. Small ones only covered an area of ten square meters, andrge ones could even cover a city.


    All kinds of terrifying monsters descended in the domain fields. Those humans who were unfortunately enveloped within were met with a nightmare.


    For example, 500 miles to the east of Star City, where Feng Qi was located, was originally a modern city 300 years ago. Unfortunately, it was enveloped by the domain field that suddenly descended. Most of the humans in the city were eaten by the domain creatures that appeared along the domain field. Only a small number of people were lucky enough to escape and survived.


    In the face of the sudden crisis of domain invasion, the various countries took extreme measures and used nuclear weapons to bombard the domain fields, wanting to raze everything in the domain field to the ground.


    But it turned out that nuclear weapons had almost no effect on domain fields and did not weaken or make them disappear at all.


    Helpless, humans could only temporarily give up on the areas covered by the domain fields.


    Fortunately, the bloodthirsty creatures in the domain fields were limited by unknown factors and rarely left those areas. That was why humans were able to survive until now and had yet to be wiped out.


    But everyone knew that the days of peace were only temporary.


    This was because the ¡°domain¡± that covered the world was slowly expanding. One day, it would envelop the entire world.


    In order to resist the invasion of domains, the various countries took the initiative to exchange information and began to study the ¡°domain creatures¡± hunted by technological weapons, trying to find their weaknesses and spot a chance of survival for humanity¡¯s future.


    After day and night of researching, some schrs discovered that there was a magical substance in the air that appeared along with the domain fields. This substance was extremely difficult to capture as it drifted in the air. The reason why the monsters in the domain were so powerful was closely rted to the abundance of this unique substances in their bodies.


    At that time, some researchers suggested that if this unique substance was imnted in a human body, he could also be as powerful as a domain creature.


    The results of experiments proved that unique substance could also strengthen humans.


    This discovery was undoubtedly a major breakthrough. Since technology could not defeat domain creatures, humans finally decided to use magic to defeat magic.


    With regards to this magical substance, the research team that first discovered it named it ¡°Spiritual Qi¡±.


    In the following hundreds of years, sessive generations of human schrs spent their entire lives working hard to develop many cultivation techniques that could allow humans to absorb the Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth.


    Thus, the human evolutionary era began.


    One by one, cultivation academies were established. The main theme of human development moved from developing the economy in an era of peace to a new era of martial arts for all.


    Relying on cultivation techniques, more and more experts who could contend with domain creatures appeared all over the world.


    To this day, many small domain fields had been disintegrated by human powerhouses from the inside. However, in the battle against the domain creatures, countless human pioneers had paid the price with their lives.


    Feng Qi was a fresh graduate who was about to graduate from high school and enter an academy.


    In a few days, he would take his graduation exam. If his results were outstanding, he could enter the ideal cultivation academy.


    After graduation, he would have the chance to join the cultivation technique research institute in the academy, or form or join abat team that roam the various domains and be a warrior.


    ¡­


    After listening to Feng Qi¡¯s response, Wang Jinsheng¡¯s expression finally softened.


    ¡°Now you exin what was going on with you just now.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ve been too tired from revision recently, I feel indescribably tired. I seemed to have fainted just now, so I didn¡¯t hear you call me.¡± As he spoke, Feng Qi frowned and rubbed his temples.


    After staring at Feng Qi suspiciously for a few seconds, Wang Jinsheng¡¯s expression softened. He looked at Mo Fei, who was sitting beside Feng Qi, and said,


    ¡°Mo Fei, apany Feng Qi to the infirmary. The examination is close, nothing must happen to your health!¡±


    When Mo Fei heard that, he nodded obediently.


    Walking out of the ssroom, Mo Fei looked at Feng Qi and asked curiously,


    ¡°Lunatic, what¡¯s wrong with you today? I couldn¡¯t wake you up even after pinching you so hard. Is there really something wrong with your body?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Maybe he¡¯s been under too much pressure recently. Let¡¯s go to the infirmary for a checkup first.¡±


    ¡­


    A momentter, Feng Qi and Mo Fei arrived at the school¡¯s infirmary.


    The infirmary was sparsely furnished. There were three beds on the right side of the room, and a shelf on the left side was filled with various medical supplies. There was a small cubicle in the middle, and it was empty.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open again.


    A beautiful figure walked in. She was about 1.72 meters tall, tall and slender, and had an exquisite face.


    She was wearing a loose white coat. At this moment, her face clouded over as she walked in front of Feng Qi. Then, she turned around andnded a punch on Mo Fei¡¯s stomach. Mo Fei could not help but bend over, his face pale.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe to the infirmary for nothing? How many times has it been?¡±


    ¡°My brother is sick. I¡¯m really here for something this time!¡± Although he was beaten up, Mo Fei endured the pain and revealed a smile. However, his smile was uglier than a crying look.


    When Feng Qi, who was standing at the side, saw this, he immediately imagined a melodramatic plot where a simp failed to win over the goddess in his heart.


    Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he retaliate?


    Although she is indeed good-looking, if she had hit me, I would have grabbed her hair and kneed her. Then, I would throw her over my shoulder, lift her, make her stand properly. Then, turn around and send her down with a roundhouse kick. Finally, I would jump up and elbow her in the face. KO.


    If she¡¯s still breathing, I¡¯ll add a tackle kick.


    After hearing Mo Fei¡¯s exnation, the woman turned to look at Feng Qi, and her expression softened.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the new school doctor, Chen Youzi. Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Feng Qi thought for a moment and said awkwardly,


    ¡°I had a very vivid nightmare just now. It was as if I was there in person and I could even smell the scents in the dream. Is there something wrong with my mind?¡±


    Chen Youzi was very calm when she heard that.


    After all, the examination was approaching and the students were under a lot of pressure. Any physical or mental abnormality seemed perfectly normal to her.


    She had also seen people strip naked and run around the field to vent their emotions before the college entrance examination, so nightmares were a small problem.


    ¡°How about this? Lie on the bed and I¡¯ll give you a full body checkup.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qi immediately nodded and went to the sickbed in the infirmary to lie down. Chen Youzi then walked into the cubicle in the infirmary and woke up the main control panel.


    While waiting, the metal ball above the bed slowly opened. The lights inside intertwined, and various medical instruments for physical examination were neatly arranged.


    Under Chen Youzi control, the machine operated and the metal arms probed downwards.


    A series of physical examinations began.


    ECG, blood pressure, blood tests, heart rate at rest, lung function¡­ After the examination, the report was slowly printed out on control panel.


    Reaching out to pick up the report, Chen Youzi began to check Feng Qi¡¯s physical condition.


    After a while, Chen Youzi turned to look at the worried Feng Qi and said,


    ¡°Your physical condition is very good. There¡¯s no problem. You¡¯ve probably been under too much pressure recently. Make sure to rest well while doing your revision you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    As she spoke, Chen Youzi handed the medical report to Feng Qi.


    Feng Qi heaved a sigh of relief and reached out to take the medical report.


    With such a realistic dream earlier, he was really worried that there was something wrong with his mind, such as a mental illness like delusional disorder.


    He lowered his head and nced through the medical report. Just as he was about to crush it into a ball and throw it into the trash can at the side, his gaze swept across ¡°Bloodline Strength¡±. The numerical figure on it stunned Feng Qi.


    Bloodline Strength (Feng Qi): 21.13


    ¡°How is this possible!¡± Feng Qi was shocked.


    Just a day ago, the bloodline level shown after his physical examination was still 21.03.


    During this period of time, he had never drunk expensive spirit liquids or spirit pills, so there was no situation where his bloodline level increased rapidly in a short period of time.


    However, the data on the report showed that his bloodline value had inexplicably increased by 0.1.


    The value of 0.1 seemed very small, but to increase his bloodline value by 0.1 in usual times, he would need to undergo half a month of high-intensity training. During this period, he also had to ensure sufficient nutrition intake.


    Such a strange increase led him to think of the bloodline evolution points he obtained from killing the living dead in his dream.


    Could it really be rted to the strange dream?

 Chapter 3

    Entering the Dream Again


    After returning to ss, Feng Qi seemed a little absentminded.


    He could not find the reason for the inexplicable increase in his bloodline strength. He could only guess that it might be rted to the strange dream.


    ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well again!¡± Mo Fei, who was sitting at the side and listening attentively, turned his head andmented curiously when he realized that Feng Qi was a little distracted.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Perhaps I haven¡¯t recovered yet!¡± As he spoke, Feng Qi suddenly thought of something and asked,


    ¡°Do you know the new school doctor in the infirmary? Why didn¡¯t I know about that!¡±


    Mo Fei was a little embarrassed by the question.


    ¡°She¡¯s my sister. She was originally a medic in a domainbat team. When they were exploring the domain, she was ambushed by a domain monster and injured her dantian¡¯s Qi sea. As a result, Qi sea could no longer store Spiritual Qi, so she retired and came back. She couldn¡¯t stay idle at home, so she applied to be a school doctor. Recently, she passed the school¡¯s review and officially took office.¡±


    ¡°Biological sister?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not my biological sister!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a big problem then!¡± Feng Qi nodded decisively and gave Mo Fei an encouraging look.


    ¡°There¡¯s a big problem. Although she¡¯s not my biological sister, she¡¯s my mother¡¯s goddaughter. My mother told me that I¡¯m not worthy of her and told me not to provoke her goddaughter. Otherwise, she¡¯ll break my legs!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re her biological son?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Maybe I was a freebie for paying a phone bill!¡±


    After a short chat, Feng Qi and Mo Fei began to listen attentively to ss.


    The graduation exam was approaching, and grades were very important. Good grades equated to many options. They could enter the cultivation techniques and magic research institutes and be an elite. They could also join the domainbat teams, be a domain warrior, or head to an advanced university to be a well-paid teacher.


    With bad results, the situation would be theplete opposite. There would not be much choice at all. There was a high chance that they would be suffer in society.


    Therefore, the uing graduation examination was a turning point in his life. Feng Qi did not dare to be negligent and seized everyst moment to study hard.


    Mo Fei¡¯s dream was different. The book he was reading was ¡°The History of Technological Weapons Development¡± because his dream was to be a weapons engineer or a technological researcher, not to enter a cultivation technique, magic research institute, or join a domainbat group to live a life of bloodshed.


    Although technology had limited use against creatures in the domain field, humans had never stopped researching and developing technology.


    This was because the convenience brought by technology could also elerate the progress of human civilization.


    In the graduation exam half a monthter, other than thepulsory history exam, the corresponding exam content was avable for different majors.


    His ideal choice was the Milky Way Academy, an advanced academy that specialized in the study of cultivation techniques. After graduation, he would have the chance to join the Milky Way Research Institute in the academy. Therefore, the books he flipped through all contained knowledge rted to cultivation technique research theories.


    Mo Fei¡¯s choice was the Science and Technology Research Institute, so he was going through technology rted content.


    ¡­


    After an afternoon of sses, Feng Qi and Mo Fei ran to the canteen.


    Any slower, they might have to queue for a long time in the canteen.


    With the graduation examing up, they would rather spend their time on queuing up to study and revise.


    After entering the canteen and hurriedly finishing their dinner, Feng Qi and Mo Fei went straight back to the dormitory.


    Their dormitory was a twin room, and only he and Mo Fei lived here. Although it was a male¡¯s room, the items in the dormitory were arranged very neatly, and the ground was very clean.


    It wasn¡¯t that he and Mo Fei loved cleanliness.


    It was because the dormitories would under inspection every few days. The teachers in charge of the inspection would also evaluate each room. If they did not meet the requirements, a series of troubles woulde knocking on their door.


    Therefore, he and Mo Fei would clean up every day to keep the room clean.


    ¡°Lunatic, make good use of time and revise. If you aren¡¯t feeling good today, go to bed early.¡± After sitting down at the desk, Mo Fei turned to Feng Qi and said.


    When Feng Qi heard this, he nodded. Then, he sat down in front of the desk and took out his books to revise.


    As time passed, Feng Qi was immersed in the sea of knowledge, unable to extricate himself. He was willing to degrade himself, unable to turn back.


    A few hourster, he felt sleepy.


    Shaking his head, he closed the books and went to the bed. Feng Qi decided to sleep for a while and memorize the next set of key pointster.


    Without taking off his clothes, hey on his bed.


    ¡­


    Dark clouds were pressing down, and the ground was covered in piles of bones.


    When he opened his eyes, everything in front of him was so familiar.


    As he sniffed, a familiar stench lingered in his nose. He couldn¡¯t get rid of it¡­ Ugh.


    Good lord, I¡¯m back again!


    He slowly stood up from the pile of bones and looked around.


    The world in the dream was different from reality. The moon hanging high in the sky emitted a red halo, looking very strange.


    The world under the moonlight was even more magical.


    The west side was shrouded in thick fog, while the east side was filled with arge number of living dead. To the south was a ck river, and to the north was a road filled with broken bones. Along the way, bare locust trees lined the way and stretched as far as the eye could see.


    Just as Feng Qi was sizing up his surroundings, a low growl attracted his attention.


    He turned around and saw that a familiar living dead was slowly standing up. It opened its mouth at him¡­ and then did a split on the spot.


    ¡­


    Everything in the dream has been reset?


    [You¡¯re very puzzled now. You don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re here again, so you decided to kill this little b*stard first and then head east. Kill him and turn the world upside down. Absorb the bloodline power to strengthen your bloodline strength value and prefix title!]


    ¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡±


    [No, you do!]


    ¡­


    Although he was unwilling, in order to understand the truth of the dream, he picked up a leg bone and threw it at the approaching living dead.


    Once, twice, thrice¡­


    When the sphere of flesh in the living dead¡¯s head was smashed, he waited expectantly for the reward to appear.


    However, the expected blood-colored light spots did not appear on the living dead.


    The status in the attribute panel did not change either.


    [Weak Living Dead: Feng Qi]


    Strength: Unranked


    Prefix Title: Weak (Physical Strength reduced by 30%)


    Bloodline: Human (Beginner)


    Bloodline Evolution Points: 1/1000


    Prefix Title Milestone:


    Weakness (Upgradeable): Stage One (3%)


    Prefix Title 1st milestone: Kill the living dead to obtain title evolution points, increase evolution percentage.


    ¡­


    After killing the living dead, he was surprised to find that his bloodline evolution points were still at 1/1000.


    He had two guesses about this.


    1. One is unable to obtain Bloodline Evolution Points from repeatedly killing the same living dead.


    2. The things obtained in the dream were simr to a record milestone. Only by breaking this record could he obtain a new reward. For example, he had obtained 1 Bloodline Evolution Point in the previous dream. Therefore, he had to kill two living dead this time and break this record to obtain a second Bloodline Evolution Point. If he could not surpass his own record, the data would be saved.


    Feng Qi did not think too much about which conjecture was correct.


    Because putting it into practice was the best answer.


    Holding the leg bone, Feng Qi strode towards the east where there were more living dead.


    This time, he had learned his lesson and did not rashly approach the area where the living dead were piled up.


    In thest dream, he discovered a characteristic of the living dead. They had no sight or hearing. Last time, when he threw bones to try to attract the living dead, they¡¯d ignored them. The sound of the bones hitting the ground did not rm them.


    However, when he got closer, all the living dead turned around and pounced on him like cats that had smelled fish.


    Therefore, he guessed that the living dead had a sensing distance.


    If one walked into the sensing range, the living dead would be activated and attack the creatures within the range.


    In order to verify his guess, Feng Qi advanced very slowly. He was trying to find the detection range of the living dead to prevent himself from repeating the same mistake and being ganged on and killed.

 Chapter 4

    I¡¯ll Die Young?


    Bang!


    The leg bone smashed heavily onto the living dead¡¯s iplete head. The flesh sphere instantly shattered, and a wisp of thin blood-colored mist surged out from the living dead¡¯s body and entered Feng Qi¡¯s body.


    [Weak Living Dead: Feng Qi]


    Strength: Unranked


    Prefix Title: Weak (Physical Strength reduced by 30%)


    Bloodline: Human (Beginner)


    Bloodline Evolution Points: 13/1000


    Weakness (Upgradeable): Stage One (39%)


    Prefix Title Milestone One: Kill the living dead to obtain title evolution points and increase evolution percentage.


    ¡­


    At this moment, Feng Qi had already killed 13 living dead consecutively.


    He already had the answer to his previous two guesses.


    Just as he had thought, there was a prerequisite to obtaining Bloodline Evolution Points in the strange dream.


    For example, if he obtained 10 Bloodline Evolution Points in the first dream, he would have to kill 10 living dead the second time he entered the dream. Only the 11th living dead would give new Bloodline Evolution Points.


    It was like a milestone. Only after passing the previous milestone could he continue to obtain Bloodline Evolution Points.


    Continuing east, Feng Qi¡¯s hunting efficiency gradually increased.


    He had already mastered how to hunt and kill the living dead.


    The living dead did not have muchbat power andcked the ability to think. They could only attack after sensing creatures about 15 meters away from them.


    After getting a rough grasp of the distance, Feng Qi had never been beaten up by the living dead again.


    In order to ensure his safety, he even specially targeted the undead with crippled bodies and missing limbs.


    As his bloodline evolution points increased, Feng Qi noticed something strange.


    Pink granules had grown on the surface of his rotten and damaged body. Now, every time he obtained bloodline evolution points, his body would change slightly.


    If he continued to kill, he believed he might be able to be a human again in this strange dream.


    He walked along the path covered in bones, the unmoving living dead scattered in front of him. They were like scarecrows in a rice field, swaying with the wind.


    Continuing to ughter his way forward, Feng Qi did not feel tired even after continuous high-intensitybat. Instead, as his bloodline value increased, he felt energized.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    As he swung it, the leg bone struck the head of an iplete living dead and shattered the tumor in its head. Then, a blood mist surged into Feng Qi¡¯s body.


    After absorbing the blood mist this time, he realized that there were obvious changes in his body. It was even stronger than the previous few times.


    He summoned the attribute panel and there was indeed a change.


    [Normal Living Dead: Feng Qi]


    Strength: Unranked


    Prefix Title: Normal (Non-Additional Effect Title)


    Bloodline: Human (Beginner)


    Bloodline Evolution Points: 34/1000


    Prefix Title Milestone:


    Normal (Upgradeable): Phase II (1%)


    Prefix Title Milestone Two: Kill the living dead to obtain title evolution points and increase evolution percentage.


    ¡­


    Looking at the information on the attribute panel, Feng Qi realized that the change in prefix titles could directly affect his physical condition.


    Previously, his prefix title was ¡°Weak¡±, so he had always felt a sense of weakness lingering in his heart. Now that his prefix title had been upgraded to Normal, the feeling of weakness was gone. It was as if he had shed his shackles.


    He tried jumping and clenching his fists. After familiarizing himself with his strengthened body, he prepared to continue hunting the living dead.


    At this moment, a line of words suddenly appeared in his mind.


    [You turned to look in the 3 o¡¯clock direction and realized that the ck stone tablet standing in the distance was very strange, so you decided to go forward and check it out!]


    ¡­


    Following the narration, he turned his head and looked at the 3 o¡¯clock direction. He found a two-meter-tall ck stone tablet standing beside the locust tree dozens of meters away.


    He walked in front of the stone tablet and looked at it carefully.


    The stone tablet was weathered and had obvious signs of erosion. The words on the stone tablet were already blurry, but Feng Qi could still roughly make out what was written on it.


    [Star City Shelter]


    Wait, Star City?


    Seeing the words on the stone tablet, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    This was because Star City was the city he was in reality, but there were no shelters in the city.


    Although the real world that was gradually being eroded by the domain fields was very dangerous, the nearest domain field to Star City was 500 kilometers away, so Star City was far from the danger of being covered. It was a safe zone, so there was no need to build any shelter.


    The puzzled Feng Qi carefully sized up the stone tablet, trying to find an answer.


    [You discovered a blood groove under the stone tablet where you seem to be able to leave a drip of blood for a test. Therefore, you bit your finger and dripped your blood on the blood groove.]


    ¡°Why should I listen to you? Why should I bite my finger just because you want me to?¡±


    [Then¡­ why don¡¯t you try biting your toes?]


    ¡­


    In the end, he still obeyed the narration and bit open his almost rotten right finger. Apanied with a foul smell, ck blood flowed down and dripped into the blood groove under the stone tablet.


    After a short wait, a mechanical voice suddenly sounded from the ck stone tablet.


    ¡°Bloodline testplete¡­ Human¡­ Permitted to enter Star City Shelter!¡±


    The ck stone tablet slowly moved away, revealing a passageway. Under the moonlight, one could see that the passageway made of metal was already covered in rust, as if it had not been used for a long time.


    Curious, Feng Qi stepped into the passage. The lights ahead flickered, and themps inserted on the ceiling of the metal passage flickered and turned on, illuminating the way forward.


    The passageway was about a hundred meters long and nted downwards. When he reached the end, his vision suddenly became clear.


    An underground za appeared in front of him. It was filled with all kinds of machinery and instruments. There were iron gates around the underground za that were tightly shut.


    [You discovered a huge instrument ced in the center of the underground shelter, so you decided to go and take a look!]


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll do whatever you say!¡±


    [In that case¡­ please cut off your little brother.]


    ¡­


    If not for the fact that he could not see the narrator, he would have rolled up his sleeves and fought with the narrator then and there.


    The huge instrument in the center of the underground square was shaped like a brain. In front of it was a control panel, and in front of the control panel was a huge disy screen. At this moment, it was already covered in dust.


    Arriving in front of the control panel, Feng Qi¡¯s gaze was attracted by the red ¡°Activate¡± button on it.


    [That¡¯s right, it¡¯s that button. You pressed on it without hesitation!]


    Feng Qi reached out and pressed the activate button. The machine trembled, and the dusty screen lit up. Multiple options appeared.


    [Star City History Database]


    [Domain Creations Biological Database (Updated in real-time)]


    [Explore the situation outside]


    [Remaining supplies in the shelter],


    [Physical condition of shelter residents]


    [Cultivation Techniques Information]


    [Information on spells]


    ¡­


    As he flipped through the contents, Feng Qi¡¯s gaze suddenly stopped at the time on the top right corner of the screen.


    [Today¡¯s date: March 28, 3528]


    ¡­


    The real world was in the year 2023, but the date stated in the shelter was actually 3528, more than 1,500 years ahead of the actual date.


    At this moment, a terrifying guess appeared in his mind.


    He had transmigrated in his dream and arrived in the future!


    In order to confirm this guess, he turned his gaze to the screen and tried topare the information in the database to reality, searching for answers.


    There was a search area in the database. Feng Qi thought for a moment and entered his name.


    A momentter, detailed information popped up on the screen.


    [Feng Qi (Milky Way Research Institute ¨C D-grade researcher)]:


    Age at death: 27


    Cause of death: An ident urred when creating a new cultivation technique, causing the Spiritual Qi to flow in reverse and his meridians to be broken at every inch. Then, he bled from all seven orifices and fainted. He died after being unable to be resuscitated.


    Date of death: June 1 2032.


    Lifetime Achievements (Honor): Researcher of the Gxy Research Institute, D-grade Human Elite Medal, outstanding graduate of Star City High School, B-grade Cultivation Technique Assistant Researcher¡­


    Evaluation: A cultivation technique researcher with great potential. He was evaluated as a B-grade potential researcher by the Milky Way Research Institute. However, due to his unwillingness to admit defeat, he made a huge mistake in the research of the new cultivation technique. He regretfully passed on at the young age of 27 years old.


    ¡­


    At the top of the introduction was a photo. The man in the photo looked very simr to him, but he looked much more mature. His gaze revealed determination.


    Looking at the photo and the introduction, Feng Qi was dumbfounded.


    The Milky Way Research Institute mentioned in the introduction was a research institute in the Milky Way Academy that he was preparing to apply for. It was also his future dream.


    The credibility of this information swiftly increased in his heart.


    ¡°So¡­ I¡¯ll die young?


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    [I don¡¯t believe it either!]


    The narrator appeared at the right time to encourage Feng Qi.

 Chapter 5

    Future Version¡ªCultivation Exercises


    Realizing that the strange world in the dream was very likely to be the future, Feng Qi fell into deep thought.


    ¡°If the world in the dream is the future, does that mean that Star City will fall one day in the future and bepletely covered by a domain field?¡±


    Thinking of the deste scene outside the shelter, Feng Qi¡¯s expression gradually became solemn.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    In order to verify this guess, he opened the history database of Star City and tried to find the answer.


    However, what he saw next made him feel terrible.


    ording to the records, about 500 years ago, all the cities were covered by the domain fields. The surviving humans could only dig shelters inside the domain fields and be resigned to the circumstances, but they ultimately walked towards extinction.


    After reading the information recorded in the database, Feng Qi was in disbelief.


    [Seeing the tragic ending of mankind in the future, you couldn¡¯t help but clench your fists, clench your teeth, and you roared in your heart: I want to change the future and rewrite the ending of mankind. Mankind will never admit defeat. Aah-ooh!]


    This time, Feng Qi did not talk back. Instead, he said with a solemn expression,


    ¡°If I change reality, will the future be changed?¡±


    [Every time the butterfly ps its wings, it will trigger a series of chain reactions. You are as small as a drop of water, but you can also set off huge waves in the river of time.]


    ¡°I understand!¡±


    At this moment, he suddenly understood why the narrator had guided him into the shelter. Clearly, there was something here that could change the future.


    Therge amount of information stored in the database couldpletely allow him to predict the future and find a lot of useful information.


    Everything in these information happened in the future, but they were important events that had yet to happen in the real world.


    At this thought, he couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously,


    ¡°Narrator, am I your chosen savior?¡±


    [He~pui!]


    ¡­


    As expected, the narrator did not disappoint him. It was still so sharp-tongued.


    Normal people would definitely be shocked or even find it difficult to ept such a situation. They would feel that they were insignificant and could not shoulder such a heavy responsibility. They were not interested in being a savior at all. As long as they were safe, all was fine.


    However, Feng Qi epted it calmly.


    Because at this moment, he thought of something Old Wang had said in ss.


    He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what will happen to humanity in the future, but I know that no matter what, we humans will notpromise and admit defeat in the face of predicament, adversity, and despair.


    ¡°Because fighting against adversity is a form of determination engraved in our bones, especially in the people of Xia Country. Such firm mental strength can also be verified in our myths.


    ¡°In the myths of Xia Country, fire was created by the tenacious friction of people drilling wood for fire.


    ¡°In the face of apocalyptic floods, Yu the Great thrice passed his house without entering it and resolutely chose to fight against nature.


    ¡°There were also Hou Yi shooting the suns, Jing Wei filling up the sea, Kuafu chasing the sun¡­ Putting aside those mythological plots, the spiritual core that was promoted was to never give up.


    ¡°If there is a problem, then solve it, not run away.


    ¡°Just like the Foolish Old Man who moved the mountains he did not choose to move or give up in the face of the two mountains blocking his door. Instead, he decided to use his life¡¯s efforts, even the efforts of his children and grandchildren, to fight against the mountains.


    ¡°The future of mankind is at stake, but we must always firmly believe that the future belongs to mankind. Dawn will dispel the darkness!¡±


    These words had once made Feng Qi¡¯s blood boil with emotions.


    And now, there was an opportunity in front of him.


    ¡°If someone has toe forward, why can¡¯t it be me?¡±


    In the blink of an eye, Feng Qi made his decision. He wanted to save humanity and the future.


    He turned to the screen and began to go through the information in the database.


    If there was anything that could promote the development of human civilization, technology would definitely be ranked first. However, if there was anything that could help humans defeat the monsters in the domain field, Feng Qi felt that it would definitely be a cultivation technique.


    Although scientific and technological progress could elerate social productivity, cultivation techniques could help humansplete the transformation of their life forms. It was like being reborn and bing stronger than the creatures in the domain field.


    Modern cultivation techniques had been researched for less than 500 years, so many cultivation techniques still contained ws.


    For example, some cultivation techniques would cause irreparable damage to the body; some cultivation techniques would make the cultivator infertile; some cultivation techniques would even shorten the cultivator¡¯s lifespan.


    After humans mastered how to use Spiritual Qi, new cultivation techniques were constantly developed. Old cultivation techniques were constantly improved and perfected, but they were still far from perfection.


    He felt that after 1,500 years of development, the cultivation techniques in the database must have been improved many times. They were definitely moreplete and outstanding than the cultivation techniques that had only been developed in the real world for 500 years. He couldpletely start from this aspect.


    He clicked on the Cultivation Techniques bar in the database, and a series of cultivation technique names immediately appeared.


    At the same time, a text box popped up on the screen.


    [Visitor¡¯s authorization: Unable to read cultivation techniques above five stars. Remaining number ess cultivation techniques: 1. Remaining number of ess to profile information: 2. Remaining ess to historical information: 3. If you need to increase ess, please log into the ount of a resident or administrator.]


    The dialog box that suddenly popped up caught Feng Qi off guard.


    ¡°The world has already been destroyed, so why is there still such a dogsh*t restriction? Do they not have the spirit of sharing? Is it because they¡¯re afraid of the information being stolen by domain creatures?¡±


    ¡°Narrator, give me an authorized ount!¡±


    Faced with Feng Qi¡¯s request, the narrator did not respond. Helpless, he could only turn his gaze to the screen.


    [Red me Kill (8th revised version)]:


    Founder: Wang Yehuo


    Rating: Two Stars


    Introduction: After cultivating this cultivation method, one can convert Spiritual Qi in the body into fire-element Spiritual Qi to increase the lethality of the spell. However, the burden on the body will increase and there will be considerable damage to the body during cultivation.


    Note: Not suitable for adolescents who are still developing their bodies.


    [Diamond Bone Tempering (13th revised version)]:


    Founder: Li Wuyi


    Rating: Three Stars


    Introduction: A cultivation technique that focuses on body cultivation. After absorbing Spiritual Qi into the body, temper the bones and skin, allowing the strength of the body to be developed.


    Note: Not suitable for adolescents who are still in the development stage.


    [272nd set of cultivation exercises ¨C Responsibility of the Era (272nd revised version)]:


    Founder: Unknown


    Rating: One Star


    Introduction: An entry-level cultivation technique that was born in the early days after the World Revolution. It has undergone 271 revisions so far. It has the effect of strengthening the body, tempering the bones, and nourishing the body.


    Note: Suitable for all ages, but the purity of the Spiritual Qi obtained from cultivation is low, and the effect on the level of the bloodline is poor.


    ¡­


    Looking at the cultivation techniques listed on the screen, Feng Qi hesitated because the visitor¡¯s authorization only permitted him one chance to check on cultivation techniques.


    Feng Qi didn¡¯t understand these cultivation techniques. The only thing he was familiar with was the cultivation exercises.


    However, the one he had learned was the 68th set of cultivation exercises¡ª Young Eagle of the Era. The one in the database, was the 272nd set and it had undergone more than 200 revisions during this period.


    In order topare the effects, Feng Qi finally made his choice. He clicked to open the detailed page of the 272nd set of cultivation exercises¡ªResponsibility of the Era.


    Immediately, a video popped up on the screen.


    A dignified man in a military uniform opened his hands and said with a serious expression,


    ¡°Follow my rhythm and start training¡­ Responsibility of the Era, one two three four, two two three four¡­¡±


    As the background music yed, Feng Qi began to follow the man in the video. He spun, jumped, and twisted his limbs. Coupled with his breathing rhythm, he tried to sense the surrounding Spiritual Qi.


    A few minutester, dense Spiritual Qi spots appeared in his vision.


    These Spiritual Qi light spots were slowly absorbed by his body as he moved.


    Compared to the 68th set, the 272th set was ten times faster at sensing the Spiritual Qi of the universes, and the speed at which it absorbed Spiritual Qi was more than three times faster.


    This discovery surprised him.


    At this moment, Feng Qi made a decision to bring this set of exercises back to reality and promote it.


    He felt that if modern teenagers used this future version as a foundation, it would definitely be of great help to their personal growth.


    This seemingly simple set of exercises might cause earth-shattering changes in the future 1500 yearster under the influence of the butterfly effect.


    At this thought, Feng Qi felt that he seemed to have found a way for humanity to rise quickly.


    He wanted modern humans to stand on his shoulders and develop.


    And he, would stand on the shoulder of the future!

 Chapter 6

    Wang Jinsheng


    In terms of cultivation technique research, Feng Qi was very talented. It was not that he was boasting, but he was definitely number one in his grade. He was the little genius that all the teachers spoke of.


    Following the movements of the instructor in the video, he quickly mastered the basics of 272nd set of exercises.


    As time passed, Feng Qi discovered a problem.


    He realized that his body could not store Spiritual Qi at all.


    The Spiritual Qi that was absorbed into his body would flow out of his body in a short while.


    He could only guess that it might be rted to his current state as a living dead.


    Therefore, Feng Qi decided to master the exercises first. He would test the specific effects when he returned to reality.


    After watching the video several times, Feng Qi grasped the teaching principles of the exercises.


    Since he had decided to bring them back to reality, he felt that it was not enough for him to learn it. The most important thing was to understand the thoughts of the trajectory of the cultivation technique.


    This was because bringing back an improved cultivation technique from the future would definitely cause a sensation. He needed a reasonable exnation.


    After thinking for a moment, Feng Qi had an idea. He decided to present himself as a genius in terms of cultivation technique research.


    Since he would be continuously researching and developing (moving) new cultivation techniques, this was the only way he would not be questioned by the outside world and for them gradually be ustomed to it, so much so that would even be considered abnormal if he did not develop a new cultivation technique for a long time.


    By then, when heunches a brand new cultivation technique, the outside world would think:


    ¡°This is developed by Feng Qi, the rare super genius after all. It¡¯s not strange!¡±


    At this thought, a smile appeared on his face.


    [Go ahead if you want to do that. You don¡¯t even want your face anymore. What super f*cking genius? Pui.]


    The vicious narration appeared at the right time, interrupting Feng Qi¡¯s imagination.


    After confirming that he had already mastered the future version of cultivation exercises, Feng Qi did not check the other cultivation techniques because he had already used up the number of ess he had to the cultivation techniques with his visitor authorization.


    After opening the search page again, he decided to see what was the ending of the people around him in the future.


    The first was his best friend, Mo Fei. He pressed the search button, and the results immediately appeared on the screen.


    Because there were too many people with the same name, he clicked on the screening button and changed the time period to 2000-2300 and the gender to ¡°male.¡±


    He pressed the search button again, and there were only a dozen people left on the list.


    He recognized one of the photos at a nce as his best friend, Mo Fei.


    In the photo, Mo Fei had white hair and a ck eyepatch on his left eye. His face was thin and he was wearing a blue uniform.


    Feng Qi opened the detailed information page, and words appeared.


    [Mo Fei (Viper Technology Research Institute ¨C Staff)]:


    Age at death: 90


    Cause of death: When he was studying psionic substances in his early years, he was exposed to strong radiation from them and was branded with the root of his illness. His old injury rpsed at the age of 90 and he passed on in the Third Union Military Hospital.


    Date of death: March 18 2095.


    Lifetime Achievement (Honor): B-grade employee of the Viper Technology Research Institute, B-grade Human Elite Medal, outstanding graduate of the Technology Academy, creator of the Intelligent Machinist-X series, researcher of the Virtual Reality Technology Project X¡­


    ¡­


    Mo Fei¡¯s achievements left Feng Qi speechless.


    Not only did he live to 90 years old, he also received a bunch of lifelong achievement evaluations.


    Feng Qi recalled the lofty ambitions Mo Fei had shared during one of their chats. Only now did Feng Qi realize that he was not bragging at all. He had really achieved them.


    As for me, I achieved nothing and died young.


    After closing Mo Fei¡¯s profile page, words popped up on the screen.


    [Visitor authorization: Profile Information Search Remaining: 1]


    ¡°Are you done? The authorization dog will die a horrible death!¡±


    With only one chance left, Feng Qi began to think about who to look up.


    After thinking for a moment, he entered the name of History Old Wang, Wang Jinsheng.


    After searching and filtering, detailed information about Old Wang appeared.


    [Wang Jinsheng (Historic Great)]


    Age at death: 187


    Cause of death: Not authorized to view.


    Historical Achievements: Not authorized to view.


    Evaluation: When he was 39 years old, he realized that teaching could not change the fate of mankind. He resolutely applied to Star City Academy and re-enrolled in the study of cultivation techniques. After graduation, he entered the Tiger Soul Research Institute with outstanding results. The results of his research contributed greatly to the evolution and development of mankind, benefiting future generations.


    ¡­


    ???


    Old Wang, who was temperamental in ss, was actually so outstandingly evaluated by the future people. He was even evaluated as a historic great. This was something Feng Qi would never have thought of.


    However, what puzzled him was why he needed authorized ess to Old Wang¡¯s records.


    There were also cultivation techniques that were rated at five stars and above in the database that required the corresponding authorization to view.


    Logically speaking, resisting the invasion of creatures in the domain required the joint efforts of all mankind. The sharing of cultivation techniques should not be restricted. Therefore, setting up the permission to view seemed to be putting the cart before the horse.


    Could there be something hidden?


    At this moment, a narrator appeared and interrupted Feng Qi¡¯s thoughts.


    [You turned to look in the 6 o¡¯clock direction and realized that danger is approaching!]


    When Feng Qi heard this, he quickly turned around and saw a figure wrapped in ck fog floating over from the metal passageway and entering the underground square.


    He could vaguely see three eyes flickering with scarlet light in the ck fog. The figure in the ck fog had a twisted rune crystal branded on its forehead.


    Domain creature?!


    Although he had nevere into contact with Domain creatures, he often heard the teachers teach about them in ss. He knew that they were branded with rune crystals and was aware how terrifying their strength was.


    ¡°Narrator, I need your help. Give me some pointers!¡±


    [Don¡¯t run, because your speed can¡¯tpare to a domain creature. The correct way is to look into its eyes and stare at it. Then, yell, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±¡­Mm, this way you¡¯ll die with more dignity!]


    Feng Qi, who was staring at the domain creature ording to the tip, was gradually dumbfounded when he heard thetter half.


    At this moment, the domain creature wrapped in the ck fog suddenly attacked. Its figure shed and left afterimages as it pounced at Feng Qi.


    Waiting for death was not Feng Qi¡¯s character. He immediately clenched his fists and moved forward to meet it.


    However, before his fist couldnd, the sharp teeth in the ck fog had already pierced through his throat.


    Thick ck fog quickly enveloped him, and his consciousness became blurry.


    A familiar chewing sound rang in his ears, and his vision gradually darkened¡­


    ¡­


    When he opened his eyes, the grayish-white ceiling came into sight. Theptop on the desk was still ying the video, Basics of Cultivation Techniques Research.


    Realizing that he had returned to reality, Feng Qi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Even though he had experienced death once, the feeling of suffocation on the verge of death still left him with lingering fear.


    He turned around and saw that Mo Fei was revising seriously. The clock on the upper right corner showed that it was 11:20 p.m.


    He clearly remembered that when he was preparing to sleep for a while, it was also at this time.


    In other words, even though he had stayed in the future dream world for so long, time in reality had actually stopped.


    Apart from that, Feng Qi also discovered that he had be stronger again.


    This time, he could clearly feel that his bloodline value had increased. It was as if his entire body had endless strength.


    As his heart beat, blood flowed throughout his body, making a surging sound resembling a tide.


    Just as he had guessed, if he became stronger in the dream, his body in reality would also reflect the same.

 Chapter 7

    I Don¡¯t Believe You


    Late at night, dark clouds covered the moon.


    The night wind blew.


    Other than the freshmen, the students of the other grades were already on break, so there was no one on the field, let alone couples holding hands. It was very quiet.


    At this moment, Feng Qi came to a corner of the field and stood still, closing his eyes.


    ording to the starting stance he had learned in the dream, he slowly opened his arms. Then, he stretched his right arm forward, drew an arc, and bent his knees¡­ He jumped, spun, and twisted his body.


    A momentter, he indeed sensed the Spiritual Qi light spots floating around.


    Usually, it would take about ten minutes for him to sense the Spiritual Qi light spots floating in the air when he practiced the exercises. Now, it only took one minute with the future version.


    Even the speed at which he absorbed Spiritual Qi was several times faster.


    However, a problem soon arose. Feng Qi realized that the Spiritual Qi in his body could not be gathered in his dantian. It would quickly dissipate from his body.


    This discovery made him realize that the body in the dream seemed to have some connection with his body in reality, such that he was unable to cultivate in reality as well.


    ¡°Could it be that I can only be stronger in the dream in the future?


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. Anyway, my goal is the Milky Way Research Institute, they don¡¯t value personal strength.¡±


    The insensitive Feng Qi calmly epted his change.


    Then, he began to think about how to promote the future version of cultivation exercises in reality.


    As he pondered, he gradually had an idea.


    Although he did not have the channels to contact the various cultivation research institutes and nor did he know the top celebrities on the Inte, he knew Old Wang.


    Old Wang was different from most of the teachers in the school. He had once received an employment invitation from the Tiger Soul Research Institute and was an outstanding graduate of Star City Academy.


    As long as he was willing, there would definitely be channels to send the future version of cultivation exercises to the Tiger Soul Research Institute for testing. After passing the test, it would quickly be promoted throughout society.


    His achievements in improving the cultivation technique could also allow him to be specially recruited to work in the research institute of any advanced academics.


    Since he had decided to be the savior of the world, Feng Qi no longer nned to keep a low profile.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the male lead of a novel. Why pretend to be a pig to prey on a tiger? Low profile my ass. A capable person has to be high-profile!¡±


    After making his decision, he nned to go to Old Wang right way.


    Feng Qi was very familiar with Old Wang¡¯s daily routine. He had a lot of contact with him. He even chose the path of cultivation technique research because Old Wang thought that he had talent in cultivation technique research and rmended him.


    ¡­


    Wine in the left hand and a cigarette in the right.


    Sitting on the balcony at the top of the school building, Wang Jincheng¡¯s heart was heavy.


    He had just received a notice that his former roommate from school had been sacrificed in a battle with a domain creature.


    This news was a huge blow to him.


    He vaguely remembered his promise with his roommate at the graduation ball 12 years ago.


    They would fight for the future of mankind for the rest of their lives!


    After graduation, his roommate joined a domainbat team and fought on the front line against domain creatures whereas he gave up his chance to work at the Tiger Soul Research Institute and chose to be a history teacher.


    After taking a sip of wine, Wang Jinsheng¡¯s drunken eyes were blurry. At this moment, he suddenly noticed a figure practicing cultivation exercises under the streetmp in front of the school building.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time for the exam. Instead of revising, you still have the mood to train here?¡±


    As he observed, Wang Jinsheng¡¯s expression gradually changed.


    He discovered that the exercises performed by the blurry figure in the distance was very different from the original set. The movement trajectory of the body had clearly changed, and the sequential movements were now smoother.


    The person practicing the exercises under the streetmp was none other than Feng Qi.


    He knew that Old Wang would drink and watch the stars on the balcony at the top of the school building every night, so he specially came to this spot.


    In order to let Wang Jinsheng see it more clearly, he slowed down his movements and patiently repeated them again and again.


    ¡­


    In order to verify his guess, Wang Jinsheng stood up after putting down the wine bottle and began to spin, jump, and twist his limbs along with Feng Qi.


    In less than a minute, Wang Jinsheng sensed the Spiritual Qi light spots floating in the air.


    After continuing to cultivate for a while, Wang Jinsheng stopped and was shocked.


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this set of cultivation exercises!¡±


    He realized that this set of exercises allowed one to enter the state of cultivation 10 times faster than the normal exercises. The speed of absorbing Spiritual Qi was also more than three times faster.


    If this set of cultivation exercises was poprized, he could already imagine the huge impact it would have on the future development of humans.


    If the young were strong, the country would be strong. If the new generation of humans all cultivated this set of exercises to build their foundation, they would definitely go further than their predecessors.


    With his mind fixed on the future of mankind, the sadness in his heart disappeared entirely at this moment.


    A ball of fire burned in his chest. He really wanted to know who that person was and where he got this improved set of cultivation exercises.


    At this thought, Wang Jinsheng leaped off the roof and arrived not far behind Feng Qi.


    ¡°Feng Qi?¡± Wang Jinsheng called out uncertainly.


    Hearing the shout, Feng Qi grinned and turned to look at Wang Jinsheng.


    ¡°Teacher Wang, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re specially performing this set of cultivation exercises in front of me so that I can see it!¡± Wang Jinsheng red at him.


    ¡°Come with me, let¡¯s talk!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote. How about tomorrow? I still have to revise!¡±


    Upon hearing Feng Qi¡¯s refusal, the veins on Wang Jinsheng¡¯s forehead throbbed. He took a step forward and locked Feng Qi¡¯s neck, forcefully pulling him towards the teaching building.


    ¡°Rascal, I haven¡¯t settled the score with you for what happened in ss today. How dare you put on airs in front of me!¡±


    ¡°Old Wang, let go. I can¡¯t breathe. Your favorite student is going to die!¡±


    ¡°Are youing or not?¡±


    ¡°I am!¡± Feng Qi decisively begged for mercy.


    Feng Qi admired Wang Jinsheng from the bottom of his heart.


    Before looking at the future evaluation, he already had a rough understanding of Wang Jinsheng.


    He knew that he had once been invited to join the Tiger Soul Research Institute. He was a talent in cultivation technique research with great potential at that time.


    Usually, he was very easy-going in his interactions with Wang Jinsheng. He was like a big brother who could joke and get along well with the students.


    However, lesson time was an exception. Wang Jinsheng was very strict in ss, as if he had be a different person.


    Following Wang Jinsheng to the top of the teaching building, his expression suddenly became serious.


    ¡°Feng Qi , where did you learn this improved version of the exercises?¡±


    ¡°Would you believe me if I said that I researched and figured it out myself?¡± Feng Qi grinned.


    ¡°Believe? Like hell I would believe you!¡± Wang Jinsheng couldn¡¯t help but re.


    In his opinion, studying cultivation techniques was definitely not something that could be done by randomly trying.


    This was because the cirction route of every cultivation technique was rted to the acupoints of the body.


    Therefore, in terms of cultivation, the physical body was also known as the body kamikura. The cultivation method to absorb Spiritual Qi was the source of motivation to unearth the potential of the kamikura.


    The human body has 52 individual acupoints, 309 double acupoints, and 50 extra acupoints, totaling 720 acupoints.


    The Spiritual Qi that was absorbed into the body needed to travel between different acupuncture points ording to the cultivation method route, dig out the potential of the body, and strengthen the bloodline power and physical strength.


    If there was a problem with the cultivation technique, it would cause the qi and blood of the cultivator to be chaotic and even paralyze the body.


    Therefore, even researchers from the Tiger Soul Research Institute, the Joint Research Institute, and other top-notch cultivation technique research institutes did not dare to try it recklessly.


    Now that Wang Jinsheng heard Feng Qi say that he had relied on his own ability to improve the exercises, he found it unbelievable.


    Although he knew that Feng Qi was very talented in the research of cultivation techniques, Wang Jinsheng felt that he still had a lot of knowledge to learn before he could truly improve cultivation techniques. He was still far from it now.

 Chapter 8

    Someone Has to Step Forward


    ¡°I admit that luck yed a part, but I was the one who improved the exercises,¡± Feng Qi said seriously as he looked at Wang Jinsheng.


    Hearing this, Wang Jinsheng fell into deep thought.


    Wang Jinsheng had a detailed understanding of Feng Qi¡¯s family background. He knew that his parents were once members of the domainbat team, but they disappeared during an operation to disperse a domain field. Hence, Feng Qi was always alone and stayed in school.


    The school was under closed management, so it was impossible for Feng Qi to interact with people outside the school.


    As for the school, he really didn¡¯t think anyone had the ability to improve the cultivation exercises that had been modified many times by their predecessors.


    Feng Qi said that the exercises were improved through his own haphazard attempts. It seemed that other than this exnation, there was no better answer.


    Thinking of how Feng Qi was feeling unwell in the morning, Wang Jinsheng had a guess.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t feeling well this morning. Is it rted to the random alteration of the exercises?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I can¡¯t rule it out, and I¡¯m uncertain.¡±


    Before figuring out the secrets of the mysterious dream, Feng Qi did not intend to expose it, so he chose to answer against his will.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try it randomly in the future. The path of cultivation techniques is rted to the acupuncture points in the body, and there are many fatal acupuncture points in the body. If you¡¯re not careful, your entire body might be paralyzed and you¡¯ll be a cripple. You can try it again when you learn more about improving cultivation techniques in the future!¡± Wang Jinsheng patted Feng Qi¡¯s shoulder with concern. Then, his expression became serious.


    ¡°Feng Qi, I have a request now. I hope to get your approval!¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, I might not agree.¡± Although he said that, he could already guess what Old Wang wanted to say to him.


    ¡°I want to send your modified exercises to Tiger Soul Research Institute and let them test it. If the test results are feasible, it will be promoted all over the world. You will also be rewarded and it will be of great help to your future.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Feng Qi agreed without hesitation.


    With Feng Qi¡¯s reply, a smile appeared on Wang Jinsheng face.


    ¡°Rascal, as expected of the student I taught. You didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    ¡°Of course. You often tell us that selfish motives can¡¯tpare to the future of mankind. I came to you this time to promote my improved exercises.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re teachable!¡±


    ¡°No, you taught me well!¡±


    After ttering each other, Feng Qi suddenly said,


    ¡°By the way, Old Wang, do you want me to repeat it a few times for you?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take another look and see what else is different.¡±


    Feng Qi took two steps back and stood still. Then, he performed the exercises again. During this period, he would pause at critical points from time to time, allowing Wang Jinsheng to observe more clearly.


    As for how to teach, he had already watched it several times in the video in the database. During this period, he kept exining the key points of the movements to deepen Wang Jinsheng¡¯s understanding of this improved version.


    As for Wang Jinsheng, after watching Feng Qi¡¯s demonstration, he quickly grasped the key points and disyed them ording to Feng Qi¡¯s movements. He was already quite proficient.


    By the time Feng Qi was repeating it for the third time, Wang Jinsheng was alreadypletely familiar with it and had mastered the breathing rhythm during the cultivation.


    After stopping, Feng Qi looked at Wang Jinsheng who was still deep in thought and asked,


    ¡°Old Wang, have you ever thought about quitting being a teacher?¡±


    Wang Jinsheng, who was in thought, looked puzzled when he heard this. Then, he shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯ve considered it before, but I¡¯ve given up!¡±


    ¡°Why? The entire school knows that with your graduation results, you actually have better ces to go to. Staying here is aplete waste of your talent. Some people even say that you chose to live afortable life here as a teacher because you¡¯re afraid of fighting domain creatures, that you¡¯re a coward.¡±


    He knew very well whether Wang Jinsheng was a coward or not, but he wanted to know why Wang Jinsheng gave up the opportunity to work at the Tiger Soul Research Institute after graduating from the academy and chose to stay here to teach.


    Hearing this, Wang Jinsheng could not help but scold with a smile,


    ¡°Why do you care so much? Get back to your revision. If you¡¯re not feeling well, go to bed early.¡±


    ¡°Can you tell me why?¡± Feng Qi continued to probe.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Jinsheng pondered for a moment. Then, he picked up the wine bottle on the ground and took a sip.


    ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you.


    ¡°Actually, my original n for my future wasn¡¯t to be a teacher. I nned to either join a domainbat team after graduation or enter a cultivation techniques research institute to modify the ws in existing cultivation techniques, perfect them, or study new cultivation techniques. However, an ident changed my mind.¡±


    Looking at the curious Feng Qi, Wang Jinsheng took another sip of wine and continued.


    ¡°Before graduation, we had a domainbat training. After entering the domain field, mypanions and I were attacked by domain creatures. During that period, we resisted with all our might and finally fought our way out, but three of ourpanions died.¡±


    ¡°Is this rted to your unwillingness to work at the Tiger Soul Research Institute?¡± Feng Qi looked puzzled.


    ¡°In thatbat test, I saw the cowardice and fear that several of mypanions suppressed in their hearts. When they faced domain creatures, they only had the strength but did not have the courage to resist. They almost implicated the other team members. From that moment on, I understood one thing. A weak body can be saved, but a weak mind is hopeless.


    ¡°After the mission ended, I thought about it a lot and finally made a decision. I gave up my chance to work at Tiger Soul Research Institute and became a history teacher to resolve this problem from the root.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi already understood what Wang Jinsheng was thinking.


    Many people said behind his back that Old Wang gave up because he was cowardly, but he felt that Old Wang had given up this rare opportunity for the future of mankind.


    During ss, Wang Jinsheng was extremely serious. He would always tell them firmly that humans would definitely win in the future.


    He would also often tell them about the history of humans and creatures in the domain. He would introduce the great people who had made huge contributions to humanity and sacrificed themselves bravely. He hoped that they would use these as an example.


    He would often publish articles on the forums of various academies to motivate those mentally weak people, hoping that they would understand that only by improving themselves and resisting to the end would humanity have a future.


    The seemingly carefree Wang Jinsheng actually put a lot of pressure on himself. He yearned to awaken the entire human race mentally, and more than anyone else, he yearned for humanity to wee the final victory.


    Looking at the drunk Wang Jinsheng, Feng Qi was silent for a long time before saying,


    ¡°The influence of being a teacher is ultimately limited. You can only change some people, but you can¡¯t change everyone. I think you shouldn¡¯t stay here. You should go to Tiger Soul Research Institute and try your best. Perhaps you will develop a cultivation technique suitable for all of humanity. As long as you seed, it will benefit all of humanity.¡±


    After checking the database of the future, he knew that Wang Jinsheng would eventually give up teaching and return to Tiger Soul Research Institute. From then on, he would start a glorious life. He developed a series of cultivation techniques that were more suitable for human cultivation and made indelible historical contributions to the rise of humans. He was even rated as a historic great.


    At this moment, he wanted to change history and try to make Wang Cheng wake up in advance and return to the path meant for him. He did not want him to waste his talent here.


    ¡°The path of developing cultivation techniques is not as simple as you think. Perhaps I might not be able to develop a cultivation technique even if I work hard for the rest of my life. I¡¯m not as formidable as you think.¡± Wang Jinsheng shook his head and sighed. As he spoke, he took out a bottle of wine from a cardboard box at the side and opened the cap with his teeth before taking a big gulp.


    ¡°Someone has to step forward. If you don¡¯t try, how will you know that you can¡¯t do it? If you really want humans to win, you should take the most difficult path. Just like how I improved the exercises. If humans could have more of such cultivation techniques, would we still fear domain creatures?¡±


    Feng Qi¡¯s words stunned Wang Jinsheng.


    Just as Feng Qi had said, he was, after all, only a single person. If he wanted to use teaching to awaken the weak, his influence would be extremely limited.


    However, if he could develop a very perfect cultivation technique, the situation would bepletely different. The cultivation technique would definitely be promoted and help all of humanity.


    If there were more perfect cultivation techniques that allowed humans to obtain greater strength than domain creatures through cultivation, they would not have to fear of the invasion of domains.


    ¡°Old Wang, I¡¯ll take my leave first. Let¡¯s chat again when we have time.¡± With that, Feng Qi turned around and left.


    Feng Qi did not know if he could change the future, but he wanted to give it a try.


    Someone had to step forward. This sentence was both for Wang Jinsheng and himself.


    He didn¡¯t know what the future would hold, but it would be enough if he had at least worked hard and had no regrets.


    ¡­


    Watching Feng Qi leave, Wang Jinsheng¡¯s mind was in a mess.


    Hearing Feng Qi¡¯s words, he realized that an impulse had rose in his heart. It was as if a seed had taken root and sprouted in the depths of his heart, growing uncontrobly.


    The path of developing cultivation techniques is filled with difficulties, but someone has toe forward. Why can¡¯t that person be me?


    ¡°You rascal, you actually made me waver.¡± As he muttered, a trace of fighting spirit ignited in Wang Jinsheng¡¯s eyes.


    The butterfly¡¯s wings quietly pped at this moment, changing the direction of reality.


    At some point, the dark clouds in the sky dispersed.


    Wang Jinsheng looked up. The bright moon was in the sky, and the stars were dazzling.

 Chapter 9

    Prefix Title: Resilient


    Back in the dormitory, Mo Fei was still doing his revision.


    ¡°The History of Modern Weapons Development¡± was ying on hisputer screen while the hand gripping the pen constantly recording key knowledge points in the notebook.


    After greeting him, Feng Qi washed up andy on the bed, and fell asleep.


    When he opened his eyes again, everything was so familiar.


    He turned around and saw the familiar living dead struggling to get up from the ground. Then, it did a split on the spot again.


    He did not waste his breath. He picked up a leg bone from the ground and smashed it on its head before it could attack.


    After a few heavy blows, the living dead stopped moving.


    Then, Feng Qi continued heading east, killing the living dead along the way.


    There were gains and losses. Since he could not be stronger in reality, he was already prepared to be stronger in the dream. Perhaps killing monsters in the dream to grow stronger was easier than cultivating to do so in reality.


    As he advanced, he held the leg bone of an unknown person and killed crazily.


    Feng Qi would not miss any one who was missing an arm or a leg and could not move with ease.


    [Killed Living Dead, obtained 1 HP, prefix title ¡°Normal¡± upgrade milestonepletion rate: 21%]


    [Killed Living Dead, obtained 1 HP, prefix title ¡°Normal¡± upgrade milestonepletion rate: 24%]


    ¡­


    As he killed again and again, the flesh granules on his body gradually grew, and some parts even formed pink muscle lines.


    Feng Qi, who was puzzled by the changes in his body, could not help but ask, ¡°Narrator, does that mean that as long as I absorb enough HP, I can be a new person in the dream?¡±


    [You might also evolve into an abnormal muscr monster. Don¡¯t think too much about it, let yourself grow ording to fate.]


    ¡­


    He actually did not quite care if he could be a human again in the dream.


    What he cared about was getting rid of the rotten smell on his body. Otherwise, he would despise himself every time he entered the dream.


    After killing another living dead, Feng Qi threw away the broken leg bone in his hand.


    He picked up a new bone on the ground and tested its hardness before continuing on his way.


    As he looked across, in the empty field, countless living dead figures swayed. However, in Feng Qi¡¯s eyes, they were all experience bags for him to be stronger.


    Just as Feng Qi was about to charge into the distance, the ground trembled slightly. A tentacle suddenly rose from a pile of bones and wrapped around his waist. Then, the pile of bones in front of him was pushed away, revealing the appearance of the underground creature.


    It was a scarlet worm, simr to the ¡°death worm¡± in modern mythology. At this moment, it twisted its fat body, opened its mouth full of sharp teeth, and bit at Feng Qi.


    Feng Qi was a real man who had experienced death several times after all so he did not panic in the least. He decisively waved the bone club and struck the worm¡¯s head, leaving a dent.


    In pain, the worm¡¯s tail wrapped around Feng Qi¡¯s waist began to tighten, squeezing him.


    Feng Qi, who could not feel any pain, was not affected at all. He raised the bone club and hit the worm¡¯s head again.


    Green juice sttered everywhere. Soon, the worm lost itsbat strength and fell to the ground weakly.


    However, Feng Qi had no intention of letting it go. After breaking free from its restraints, he hit the worm¡¯s head again until a wisp of blood-colored fog appeared and surged into his body.


    The feeling of absorbing HP wasfortable, but this feeling disappeared after a few seconds.


    He summoned his attribute panel and realized that his attributes had changed again.


    [Resilient ¡¤ Normal Living Dead: Feng Qi]


    Strength: Unranked


    Prefix Title: Normal (no additional or decreasing prefix title), Resilience LV1 (Muscle resilience +1%)


    Bloodline: Human (Beginner)


    Bloodline Evolution Points: 43/1000


    Prefix Title Milestone:


    [Normal (Upgradeable)]:


    Second milestone: 33%


    [Resilience LV1] (Upgradeable): 2%


    ¡­


    ¡°Why is there another prefix title?¡±


    Noticing the change in attributes, Feng Qi suddenly realized that killing monsters in the dream realm would not only give him bloodline evolution points, it would also seize some of the monsters¡¯ abilities, making them his prefix title.


    Thinking of this, he immediately asked.


    ¡°Narrator, is my guess correct? Can I obtain abilities from different monsters and activate the prefix title evolution milestone?¡±


    [Yes, so in the future, your name will be very, very long. For example: Gale ¡¤ Immune to Poison ¡¤ Eagle-Eyed ¡¤ elerated ¡¤ Warhammer ¡¤ Sharp ¡¤ Wise ¡¤ Resilient ¡¤ Very Strong Living Dead: Feng Qi.]


    ¡­


    Feng Qi was in a great mood after obtaining an almost cheat-like ability. Then, he raised his bone stick and continued to kill.


    [Killed Living Dead, obtained 1 HP, prefix title ¡°Normal¡± upgrade milestonepletion rate: 43%]


    [Killed Living Dead, obtained 1 HP, prefix title ¡°Normal¡± upgrade milestonepletion rate: 58%]


    Along the way, he encountered a few more worms. The skin of these worms was very soft and tough. He tried to use bone spurs to fight them, but he could not pierce through their skin at all. The bone club was still the best.


    Under the beating of the bone club, these worms eventually turned into dead worms, contributing bloodline evolution points and upgrading his prefix title milestone value.


    After walking and stopping for a while, Feng Qi returned to the stone tablet where the shelter was.


    After some thought, he decided to go in and take a look.


    After biting his finger and dripping blood, the stone tablet moved, revealing a metal passageway covered in rust.


    After entering the underground za through the metal passageway, he went straight to the database at the center.


    Although he could not cultivate, the cultivation techniques in the database had been proven to be usable in reality. Therefore, he decided to learn a few more cultivation techniques and bring them back to reality.


    ¡°The first step of bing a genius, giarize the database¡±


    He went to the database and pressed the ¡°Activate¡± button. The main control console trembled, and the dusty screen lit up. A list of options appeared.


    Before learning other cultivation techniques, he nned to see if his future evaluation would change because of the changes in reality.


    He entered his name in the search bar and after filtering, details emerge.


    [Feng Qi (Milky Way Research Institute ¨C Researcher)]:


    Age at death: 28


    Cause of death: Unauthorized to view


    Date of death: June 1 2033.


    Lifetime Achievements (Honor): Outstanding B-grade graduate of the Milky Way Academy, Modifier of cultivation exercises version 2.0, C-grade Human Elite Medal, Outstanding Contribution to Human Development Award.

 Chapter 10

    Reality Is Affecting the Future


    Feng Qi looked at the evaluation information on the screen in disbelief.


    Although in the details, he had still died young, the future had changed.


    In particr, there was an additional achievement in his evaluation, ¡°Modifier of cultivation exercises version 2.0¡±. It was obviously rted to the 272nd set of exercises he brought back from the dream.


    Realizing that changes in the reality would affect the future, he immediately opened the cultivation techniques column, wanting to see if there were any changes in the future cultivation exercises.


    Opening the cultivation techniques list, the names appeared.


    After searching for the cultivation techniques information, the name of the cultivation technique disyed on the screen caught Feng Qi off guard.


    [Cultivation Exercises: Version 3.37]


    Founder: Unknown


    Rating: Two Stars


    Introduction: An entry-level cultivation technique that was born in the early decades of the world¡¯s revolution. It has undergone 238 modifications so far. It has the effect of strengthening the body, tempering the bones, and nourishing the body.


    Cultivation Note: It¡¯s suitable for cultivation at all ages, but the purity of the spiritual energy obtained from cultivation is low. It¡¯s less effective in improving the bloodline level. It¡¯s suitable for young people seeking to build a foundation.


    ¡°F*ck¡±


    Feng Qi¡¯s guess was confirmed when he blurted out the curse.


    The cultivation exercises that he had brought back from the future allowed modern humans to directly begin developing from the 272nd set of training exercises. After more than 1,500 years of continuous improvement, it became version 3.37!


    ¡°If the future can affect reality, and reality can also affect the future, then wouldn¡¯t I be able to cheat?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring back version 3.37 from the future and influence reality. Then, the future will change and improve it to be version 5.0. Then, I¡¯ll bring back version 5.0 from the future and improve it to be version 8.0¡­As long as this cycle continues endlessly, I¡¯ll definitely be able to perfect the ordinary cultivation exercises into a god-level cultivation technique.¡±


    Feng Qi gradually became excited. He felt that there was hope for humanity¡¯s future.


    At this moment, the narrator jumped out at the wrong time.


    [That¡¯s a good idea, but reality is always a little cruel!]


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Faced with his question, the narrator did not reply and disappeared.


    Feng Qi was already used to the unpredictable narration. Since he did not answer, he did not ask further.


    Now that he realized that the future could affect reality and that reality could change the future, he was suddenly reminded of something.


    Now, the future had changed a little because of him, but the end of humanity had not changed. Otherwise, Star City would not be filled with piles of bones. What he would see should be a prosperous modern city.


    Therefore, he was a little worried that the outstanding people in history had also been affected by the pping wings of this little butterfly.


    The first thing he thought of was Old Wang, Wang Jinsheng.


    Perhaps because of his wordsst night, Old Wang, who was affected, only spent his life as an ordinary man. He did not create value for humanity and promote the development of mankind.


    Therefore, he decisively opened the database and entered Old Wang¡¯s name. After filtering, information appeared.


    [Wang Jinsheng (Historic Great)]


    Age at death: 165


    Cause of death: Unauthorized to view


    Historical Achievements: Unauthorized to view


    Evaluation: When he was 39 years old, his favorite student, Feng Qi improved and developed version 2.0 of the cultivation exercises. After Wang Chengsheng interacted with him, he was shocked. He realized that besides teaching, researching and developing cultivation techniques could better promote human development. Therefore, he resolutely resigned from his teaching position and applied to study at Star City Academy. After graduating, with his outstanding results, he was invited to work at the Tiger Soul Research Institute once again. His research results promoted the development of human civilization and made indelible contributions to benefit future generations.


    ¡­


    Feng Qi heaved a long sigh of relief when he saw thebel ¡°Historic Great¡± behind Wang Jinsheng¡¯s name.


    In the Star City database, the original introduction of Old Wang wrote that Old Wang felt that teaching couldn¡¯t change the fate of mankind, so he resolutely applied to Star City Academy.


    However, this time, it was him who gave Wang Jinsheng the idea. He applied to the academy several years in advance and sessfully entered the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    The trajectory of Old Wang¡¯s life had changed slightly because of his words, but Old Wang¡¯s contribution to humanity had not changed.


    As hemented in his heart, he felt as if he had found a brand new path to change the future history.


    To find the heroes of history and guide them to change the future.


    However, before that, Feng Qi decided to continue giarizing cultivation techniques. This idea would be implemented in the future.


    He felt that if he had enough outstanding cultivation techniques, the oue of humanity¡¯s extinction might change the next time he entered the dream.


    When he opened his eyes after entering the dream, what he saw was no longer bones all over the ground, but a bustling modern city. People lived and worked in peace.


    After thinking about it, Feng Qi opened the list of cultivation techniques.


    This time, he chose a three-star body cultivation technique, the Ferocious Tiger Fist.


    While watching the teaching video, he followed the instructor¡¯s movements in the video and twisted his body. He also changed his breathing rhythm ording to the key points and sensed the surrounding Spiritual Qi.


    After countless attempts, Feng Qi gradually grasped the basics of the Ferocious Tiger Fist.


    At this moment, the voice of the narrator appeared in his mind.


    [Look behind. Little ck is here. You¡¯re going to die again!]


    Hearing the reminder beside him, he immediately turned around and saw a familiar figure shrouded in ck fog floating over from the metal passageway.


    Realizing that he was going to die tragically again, Feng Qi stomped his feet, gritted his teeth, and took the initiative to charge at the ck shadow.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight it out with you. Take this, Ferocious Tiger Fist!¡±

 Chapter 11

    Visiting Quota


    When they woke up in the morning, Feng Qi and Mo Fei headed straight to the school cafeteria.


    During this meal, Feng Qi ate three times as much as he usually did. Mo Fei was so shocked that he was dumbfounded and called him the reincarnation of


    Taotie


    .


    When they arrived at the ssroom, nearly half of the students had already arrived early. After Feng Qi and Mo Fei returned to their seats, they began to revise the contents for the exam.


    8 a.m.


    Wang Jinsheng hurriedly walked into the ssroom and came to the podium. Then, he looked at his students with a smile and said,


    ¡°A new announcement. Before the graduation examination begins, some outstanding students in our school will be given the opportunity to visit and study in a higher learning institution. One of our ssmates have received this honor.¡±


    As soon as Wang Jinsheng finished speaking, the students turned to look at Feng Qi.


    ¡°What if it¡¯s not me?¡± Feng Qi smiled awkwardly.


    Upon hearing this, the students collectively raised their middle fingers at him.


    ¡°Being pretentious will get you struck by lightning!¡±


    ¡°Pui. If it¡¯s not you, I¡¯ll wash my hair while doing a handstand. Being overly humble is showing off.¡±


    ¡°Quiet. I¡¯ll announce the selected student from our ss.¡± As he spoke, Wang Jinsheng took out a crumpled piece of paper from his pocket, spread it out, and read,


    ¡°Feng Qi has obtained the qualifications to visit and study at Star City Academy!¡±


    There was no apuse. All the students seemed to take it for granted.


    Feng Qi¡¯s expression was calm as he took the letter from Wang Jinsheng hands, igniting another round of boos.


    Feng Qi was not surprised at all that he could obtain a spot to visit and study in a higher learning institution. After all, he had steadily ranked first in the ss for many years with his results, and he was unrivaled.


    The only regret he had was that he had not gotten the Milky Way Academy that he wanted to apply to.


    It wasn¡¯t that Star City Academy was inferior to the Milky Way Academy. In some aspects, Star City Academy was even stronger than the Milky Way Academy. For example,bat techniques, body techniques, and so on.


    However, Feng Qi wanted to study the study of cultivation techniques. The Milky Way Academy was stronger in that aspect. This was also the reason why he chose it.


    ¡°Feng Qi, go and pack your luggage. Report to the school gateter. The rest of you continue with your revision.¡± After the announcement, Wang Jinsheng crumpled the paper into a ball and stuffed it back into his pocket. He turned around and left the ssroom.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, Star City Academy is a good ce. It¡¯s said that the seniors there are very beautiful. You¡¯re lucky, but be careful. Don¡¯te back with a child.¡±


    Looking at the smiling Mo Fei, Feng Qi was speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯m only going for two weeks. How can the child I bring back be mine?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s not a big problem!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡­


    Feng Qi left the ssroom and returned to the dormitory.


    He began to organize the items he needed to bring along. When he was done, he pushed his luggage towards the school gate.


    At this moment, there were already more than ten buses parked at the school gate. The windshields of each bus werebeled with the cultivation institute they were going to.


    In addition, Wang Jinsheng and the teachers were already waiting.


    Seeing him arrive, Wang Jinsheng smiled and said,


    ¡°That blue school bus is going to Star City Academy. Learn well when you get there. Learn as much as you can. It will be helpful to you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Old Wang, did you send me to Star City Academy? Is there any inside story?¡±


    Feng Qi knew that Wang Jinsheng had graduated from Star City Academy, so he was suspicious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much power. We drew lots to go decide on the academy, the results arepletely random. Besides, Star City Academy is also one of the top 100 academies. Have you suffered an injustice ?¡± Looking at the suspicious Feng Qi, Wang Jinsheng couldn¡¯t help but re.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just asking.¡±


    ¡­


    While waiting, the students who had selected for the visits arrived one after another. After everyone arrived, the school leaders began to speak.


    What they wanted to express was nothing more than for the students to study hard and not do anything out of line in the higher education institutions h h¡­ Feng Qi did not listen at all.


    After half an hour, the school leaders reluctantly put down the microphone and turned to leave.


    At this moment, Wang Jinsheng looked at him and said,


    ¡°Get on. Remember not to embarrass me out there.¡±


    Feng Qi nodded and pushed his luggage to the blue school bus. After stuffing his luggage into the cabin of the bus, he found an empty seat and sat down.


    What surprised him was that he was the only one who was going to Star City Academy. He waited for a while, but no other students got on the bus.


    About ten minutester, the driver started the school bus and slowly drove out of the school gate.


    Feng Qi, who had not stepped out of the school gate for a long time, found the scenery outside the window both familiar and unfamiliar.


    The driver of the school bus was a greasy uncle. He held the steering wheel with one hand as he sped along the road. During this time, he kept overtaking other vehicles. From time to time, he would open the window and curse at the vehicles outside. He would also curse the drivers¡¯ ancestors. It was a real-life version of Fast and Furious.


    This scene stunned Feng Qi. He muttered inwardly, driving a school bus is wasting the driver¡¯s talent on petty use.


    With such personality, you should be flying a tanker aircraft.


    Since Star City Academy was located within Star City, Feng Qi arrived at his destination in less than two hours. <li>An ancient Chinese mythology creature known for its gluttony</li>

 Chapter 12

    Star City Academy


    Star City, center of the city.


    Star City Academy.


    After getting off the bus, Feng Qi dragged his luggage to the gate of Star City Academy.


    The first thing he saw was a 20-meter-tall stone tablet with the characters ¡°Star City Academy¡± engraved with lively and vigorous calligraphy on it.


    As he strolled into the academy, the guards on duty at the gate blocked his way.


    He was only let in after he handed out the letter.


    After passing the gate, there was a marble road leading into the school. Along the way, there were many bronze statues standing on both sides.


    They were all graduates from Star City Academy who had made outstanding contributions to human development. The inscriptions under the statue wrote their life stories.


    Further in, there was was the lotus pond. It was summer, the peak season for lotus flowers to grow. Green leaves filled the pond and swayed in the wind.


    Walking along the main road, Feng Qi took an hour to reach the dormitory building.


    After arriving at the dormitory administrator¡¯s office and handing over the letter, he quickly found his own residence.


    Room 301 on the third floor.


    The dormitory of Star City Academy were single rooms, butrger than his room in school and fully equipped with all facilities. The refrigerator was already stuffed with various drinks and food. The dormitory building was even equipped with a gym, psychological catharsis room, Inte room, and other facilities.


    The room was very clean, so he didn¡¯t need to clean it again. After putting down his luggage and putting his clothes in the closet, he opened the letter and called the receptionist at the academy.


    The call went through after two rings. A middle-aged man¡¯s voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Who is this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a student from Star City High School. My name is Feng Qi¡­¡±


    After hearing Feng Qi¡¯s self-introduction, the person on the other end of the phone said,


    ¡°I understand. You probably haven¡¯t systematicallye into contact with cultivation courses, right? I¡¯ll temporarily arrange for you to sit in for the cultivation exchange ss. It will be very helpful for you. Take down the location of the ssroom¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, Teacher. I understand.¡±


    After hanging up, he took a pen and noted down the address of the ¡°cultivation exchange ss¡± that the receptionist had mentioned.


    He then nced at the time, it was almost noon. He decided to go to the cafeteria in the academy to eat first, then go to the cultivation exchange ss to take a look.


    After leaving the dormitory, he asked for directions and walked for more than ten minutes before arriving at the cafeteria.


    The cafeteria operated with buffet-style dining, and all the food was free. Feng Qi wasn¡¯t surprised about this. After all, Star City Academy was nurturing the future elites of mankind. Among the graduates, there was nock of excellent talents who had made outstanding contributions to human development, so the free food waspletely understandable.


    After taking a pile of delicious food, he found an empty seat and began to wolf them down.


    At the same time, Feng Qi was attracted by a student who was also dining.


    She had long ck hair, a petite figure, and an exquisite face. However, what surprised him was that this senior sister¡¯s table was filled with food scraps and she ate as if she was devouring mountains and rivers.


    He also noticed that there was a rune crystal embedded in this senior¡¯s right arm. It flickered as she ate.


    After his body mutated, Feng Qi¡¯s appetite became astonishing, but he felt that he was not on the same level as this lolita senior sister.


    ¡°How can such a small body eat foodrger than itself? Won¡¯t she feel bloated?¡±


    At this moment, the girl who was eating suddenly turned to look at him.


    When they met eyes, a fierce and wild aura surged over, causing Feng Qi to have the illusion that the person eating not far away was not a human, but a wild ferocious beast.


    Feeling that it was impolite to watch her like this, he quickly lowered his head.


    After the senior sister stared at Feng Qi for a while, a trace of confusion appeared in her eyes. Then, she continued to eat heartily.


    After lunch, it was 12:30 pm.


    The cultivation ss was about to begin. After Feng Qi walked out of the cafeteria, he went straight to the cultivation exchange ss.


    The cultivation exchange ss was half an hour away from the cafeteria. When he arrived at the ss, it was already filled with students.


    The moment he stepped, the students who were chatting suddenly fell silent and stared at him in unison.


    This made Feng Qi feel a little awkward. He had onlye to listen to the students discuss the content of cultivation. Now that he had be the center of attention, he really felt ufortable.


    He wanted to find a seat to sit down, but just as he walked towards an empty seat, the student beside him said in confusion,


    ¡°Junior, go up and give a lecture. Why are you sitting down?¡±


    ¡°Do I have to speak too?¡± He looked stunned.


    ¡°If you won¡¯t, who will?¡± The student also looked surprised.


    Thinking that this was the practice of the cultivation exchange ss where every neer had to exin their understanding of cultivation. Feng Qi could only brace himself and walk to the podium.


    Looking at the seniors who were looking at him in unison, he pondered for a moment and said,


    ¡°My understanding of cultivation is very shallow. I have some shorings. Please bear with me.¡±


    There was no apuse or wee. All the students wore cold expressions.


    ¡°What kind of attitude is that? Is this the quality of Star City Academy students? Who are you looking down on!¡± He couldn¡¯t help butin inwardly.


    However, since it was a process for neers, he had to go through it. After pondering for a moment, Feng Qi thought of what to talk about.


    He thought of another cultivation technique he had learned in the dream, the Ferocious Tiger Fist. He felt that other than this cultivation technique, there was really nothing else he could speak about.


    Hence, he raised his head and decided to act cool.


    ¡°Next, let me tell you my understanding of body cultivation.


    ¡°Body cultivation is a cultivation method to temper the body to increase the strength of the bloodline. As one¡¯s cultivation realm increases, the body will be impervious to fire and water, invulnerable to swords and spears¡­¡±


    Listening to Feng Qi¡¯s speech, the students¡¯ expressions changed.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the foundation? He¡¯s not living up to his reputation.¡±


    ¡°Is this the exchange student from Winter Academy? Didn¡¯t they say that he had already been epted by the Tiger Soul Research Institute in advance? Is this all he has?¡±


    ¡°As expected, everything is an exaggeration. If this is all it takes to be epted by Tiger Soul Research Institute in advance, I can do it too!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so disappointed. I thought the rumored Junior Lin Ran was so formidable, but it turns out that this ss is aplete waste of my time.¡±


    ¡­


    Because the content Feng Qi was narrating at this moment was the basic content of body cultivation in the video teaching the Ferocious Tiger Fist, it disappointed the students.


    But soon, he got to the point.


    ¡°In the development of human martial arts, there was once the Xing Yi


    Quan


    . I think it can also be applied on body cultivation techniques. For example, in the form of a ferocious tiger, the fist technique is divided into five styles: chopping, drilling, crushing, exploding, and crossing. These five styles correspond to the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. If you practice these five styles, you can nurture the lungs, kidneys, liver, heart, and spleen. On the basis of conforming more to the rules of the human body¡¯s life, you can strengthen the meridians and parts that are connected to the five viscera and six bowels. Especially when you connect the Conception and Governing Meridians, achieving free cirction of Spiritual Qi at will, you can further drive the exuberant Spiritual Qi in the entire body to circte smoothly¡­¡±


    Listening to Feng Qi¡¯s analysis of the general outline of the Ferocious Tiger Fist, the students¡¯ expressions gradually changed.


    Because they discovered that Feng Qi really had something.


    Not only did he have his own unique understanding of body cultivation, but he also expanded and exined the current body cultivation system.


    At this moment, the students no longer dared to look down on Feng Qi. They opened their notebooks and listened while taking notes. Their expressions were especially serious, and they nodded from time to time in agreement with Feng Qi¡¯s exnation.


    ¡­


    At this moment, a young man around 17 or 18 years old rushed over from afar.


    He was handsome, with ck ebony-like pupils, a high and handsome nose. He had a gentle aesthetic appearance. At the same time, his face held a confident smile.


    When he arrived at the ssroom, Lin Ran was about to push the door open and enter when he heard someone teaching in the ssroom. He was stunned.


    ¡°Have Ie to the wrong ss?¡±


    Lin Ran nced at the ss name ¡°Combat ss One¡± and was even more confused.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the ce!¡±


    Out of courtesy, he couldn¡¯t enter the ssroom casually when someone was speaking, so Lin Ran chose to stand outside the ssroom and listen.


    Listening to the ¡°teacher¡± talk about body cultivation, Lin Ran¡¯s clear eyes rippled, and he nodded in agreement from time to time.


    ¡°As expected of Star City Academy. The teachers here are so professional!¡± <li>Tranted as Form-Intention Fist</li>

 Chapter 13

    Forced to Show Off


    After exining a third of the content, Feng Qi stopped. He looked up and saw that all the students were looking at him with bright eyes and anticipation.


    ¡°Teacher, keep going. Don¡¯t stop. Keep going. I¡¯ll feel ufortable if I don¡¯t finish listening!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really exciting, zing a new trail in the understanding body cultivation. This has given me many ideas. I¡¯ll put them into practice after the lesson. Teacher, please continue. I beg you.¡±


    ¡°Admirable, truly admirable. Indeed, the new generation surpasses the old. Teacher is worthy of the word genius!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Pfft, weren¡¯t you guys looking down on me just now!¡± Feng Qiined inwardly.


    Hearing the students call him ¡®teacher¡¯, he thought that it was a respectful title between the students in the cultivation exchange ss and did not take it seriously.


    Looking at the eager eyes, he pondered for a moment and continued to exin the basics of the Ferocious Tiger Fist.


    Although he was a little dissatisfied with this group of arrogant seniors from the Star City Academy, Feng Qi didn¡¯t hold a grudge.


    He could take this opportunity to spread the Ferocious Tiger Fist and let more people learn it. This would speed up the development of modern cultivation and affect the future.


    Outside the ssroom, Lin Ran listened attentively.


    When he realized that the ss had suddenly stopped, his heart felt like it was being scratched by a cat, unbearably itchy.


    He felt that Feng Qi¡¯s exnation of the concept of body cultivation was very novel, and he had never heard many of his insights before. It really made him admire him.


    While waiting anxiously, the lecture began again. Lin Ran sat himself on the ground and took out his notebook to take notes.


    ¡­


    ¡°Old Liang, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Lin Ran has arrived, right? You have to take good care of him. Not only is he my beloved disciple, but he¡¯s also a researcher internally appointed by the Tiger Soul Research Institute. If he¡¯s bullied there, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve arranged everything. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯m about to go listen to his lecture and see if he¡¯s as outstanding as you say.¡±


    After hanging up, Bai Fusheng stood up and walked towards the second teaching building.


    Lin Ran was not a student of the Star City Academy, but an exchange student from the Winter Academy. Aftering to the Star City Academy and arranging a dormitory for him, the first thing Bai Fusheng did was arrange for Lin Ran to teach the senior students a lesson to keep their arrogance in check and let them know that there was always someone better.


    Bai Fusheng smiled and nodded along the way to greet the students and teachers he met. He then arrived outside the ssroom of Combat ss One.


    Just as he was about to push the door open and enter, he saw Lin Ran sitting in the corner, scribbling away on his notebook and nodding asionally.


    ???


    He walked up to Lin Ran. At this moment, Lin Ran was so focused that he did not notice his arrival at all.


    ¡°Lin Ran, I told you to go to ss. Why are you sitting here?¡±


    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t speak. I¡¯m taking notes,¡± Lin Ran said without looking up.


    ¡­


    Puzzled, Bai Fusheng turned to look at the ssroom. Through the window, he could see a young student giving a lecture on the podium.


    Bai Fusheng could not help but frown.


    Combat ss One¡¯s normal curriculum was not a cultivation exchange ss to exchange cultivation insights. Who would be so bold as to go on stage and speak freely at this time?


    Looking at Lin Ran, who was still taking notes, Bai Fusheng was puzzled. He couldn¡¯t understand what Lin Ran was recording.


    ¡°With form and intention as the general principle of cultivation, one must have an indomitable aura like a tiger in battle. Only then can¡­¡±


    As he listened to the contents of the lecture, Bai Fusheng¡¯s expression gradually changed. He realized that the student who was giving the lecture were very impressive. He already had his own understanding of body cultivation.


    At this moment, the anger in Bai Fusheng¡¯s heart disappeared, and he began to listen with Lin Ran.


    In the ssroom, Feng Qi, who had exined two-thirds of the basics, felt his mouth go dry and stopped speaking again.


    Upon seeing this, the students who were listening to the lecture immediately served mineral water and snacks. They all said, ¡°Teacher, take a break before you continue.¡±


    This made Feng Qi very speechless. He was only here to listen to the exchange of cultivation insights. How did it be a ss?


    However, as the saying went, ¡°If you want to act cool, you have to go all the way.¡±


    Moreover, he had already exined two-thirds of the basics of the Ferocious Tiger Fist. Soon, these students would be able to finish transcribing it. He decided to finish exining the content.


    While Feng Qi was resting, outside the ssroom, Lin Ran looked up at Bai Fusheng with a resentful expression.


    ¡°Elder Bai, I¡¯ve already prepared the content of the lesson and was ready to show off. I didn¡¯t thought the clown would be myself. Does my teacher know that you¡¯re doing this to suppress me?¡±


    ¡­


    Bai Fusheng didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    He really had no intention of suppressing Lin Ran. He asked Lin Ran toe to ss to suppress the students of Combat ss One and let them understand the difference between themselves and a true genius.


    He had never heard of the student in the ssroom and did not know him at all.


    However, at this moment, Bai Fusheng felt gratified. He did not expect that there would be so many hidden talents in the academy and there to be such an outstanding talent.


    Looking at Lin Ran¡¯s resentful gaze, Bai Fusheng thought for a moment and said earnestly,


    ¡°Lin Ran, you have to understand that there¡¯s always someone better out there. Although your performance in Winter Academy is very outstanding, the Star City Academy has nock of talented students either. Do you see this? This is the capability of the Star City Academy. I arranged this because I hope you can go further. Don¡¯t think that you can be proud andcent just because you were epted in advance by the Tiger Soul Research Institute. You still have a long way to go.¡±


    Looking at the peaceful Bai Fusheng, Lin Ran nodded.


    ¡°Elder Bai, I understand. This ss is of great significance. I¡¯ve benefited greatly. Thank you for your guidance!¡± With that, Lin Ran stood up and bowed to Bai Fusheng.


    Bai Fusheng was secretly pleased when he heard this.


    He had always heard that Lin Ran from the Winter Academy was talented and had put forward many precious suggestions on the improvement and research ofbat techniques. He was noticed by the Tiger Soul Research Institute and was epted in advance.


    Every time he thought of the fact that the Star City Academy didn¡¯t have any talents that could rival him, Bai Fusheng would sigh.


    Unexpectedly, he was met with an unexpected surprise today. He discovered a piece of dusty jewel.


    ¡°Elder Bai, which ss is the student from? What¡¯s his name? I want to get to know him,¡± Lin Ran asked, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    ¡­


    Bai Fusheng was speechless.


    That was because he didn¡¯t know who the person in the ssroom was. However, he was already halfway through acting cool. If he said that he didn¡¯t know who it was, he would be able to put himself on the spot.


    Hence, Bai Fusheng pretended to be indifferent.


    ¡°He¡¯s an outstanding student of the Star City Academy. I¡¯ll introduce him to you when I¡¯m free!¡±


    ¡°Elder Bai, of course I know that he¡¯s an outstanding student of the academy. What I¡¯m asking is which ss he¡¯s from and what his name is,¡± Lin Ran asked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to listen to ss? He¡¯s starting!¡±


    Fortunately, Feng Qi continued his lecture, alleviating Bai Fusheng¡¯s awkwardness.


    Seeing this, Lin Ran stopped asking and immediately sat down to continue taking notes.


    Bai Fusheng also chose to stand at the side and listen to the ss, nodding his head in relief from time to time.


    ¡­


    After Feng Qi finished his lesson, thunderous apuse erupted in the ssroom.


    Even after Feng Qi pushed the door open and left, the apuse did not subside for a long time.


    ¡°Elder Bai, he¡¯s here. Introduce us!¡± Lin Ran looked at Bai Fusheng and said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll introduce you to him!¡±


    Bai Fusheng felt awkward, but he still took two steps forward. Just as he was about to speak, Feng Qi humbly stepped aside and walked past him.


    ¡­


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Looking at Feng Qi who was going further and further away, Lin Ran looked puzzled. He couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Bai Fusheng.


    ¡°Elder Bai, are you sure you know him? Or rather, that he knows you?¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 14

    Rune Transformer


    Star City Academy.


    It waste at night, and everything was silent.


    Feng Qi sat on a bench by theke and looked at theke and rockery under the moonlight, lost in thought.


    In the afternoon, he taught in the cultivation exchange ss. The students¡¯ response was strong, and a new idea appeared in his mind.


    He could not guarantee that he could save the future with his own strength.


    However, he knew that improving his strength alone would definitely not save the future. All of humanity had to work hard together.


    Therefore, he needed to create opportunities to elerate the development of human civilization.


    During this lesson, an idea emerged in his mind. Can I be a teacher in the academy and nurture some outstanding talents?


    Before he graduated from the academy, he could not join the various cultivation technique research institutes, so perhaps he could try to be a teacher.


    For example, the Fierce Tiger Fist that was taught to the students of the exchange ss this time would definitely be promoted in theing days. Its influence would gradually spread to the whole of Star City and even the entire world.


    However, he was also aware that doing this would definitely bring a series of troubles.


    It would indeed seem too abnormal if he could suddenly master a lot of cultivation knowledge and open up a cultivation field that humans had yet to step into at this stage.


    However, he had already nned how to deal with this problem.


    ¡°Others can think whatever they want. I¡¯m a genius. I can casually create new cultivation techniques and open up new cultivation fields. Why not?!¡±


    At that moment, Feng Qi made a decision.


    He was going to be pretentious.


    Because he had no other choice but to pretend. Otherwise, he would not be able to exin where he had obtained the cultivation technique. He might as well admit it to the world¡ª¡ª


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a once-in-a-million-years super genius!¡±


    After he thought it through, Feng Qi stood up and stretched. He prepared to return to his room and have a good sleep. At the same time, he wanted to kill monsters in the dream to level up and increase the strength of his bloodline to explore the secrets of the dream.


    As he walked towards the dormitory building, he suddenly heard the sound of a harmonica from afar.


    He looked up. By the glow of the streetmps by theke, he saw a thin and small figure sitting under a willow tree not far away.


    She sat with her knees bent under the willow tree, both hands holding the harmonica to her lips. She yed in solitude. The tune was deep, fast at times and slow at times, as if it was telling a story of sorrow.


    When he got closer, Feng Qi realized that the person sitting under the tree was actually the senior sister with a big appetite he had met in the academy¡¯s cafeteria during the day. However, what puzzled him was that her eyes had actually turned into vertical pupils at this moment, flickering with a demonic purple light.


    Seemingly noticing that Feng Qi was approaching, the girl stopped ying and turned to look at Feng Qi. A demonic purple light flowed in her eyes, and she opened her mouth to reveal two small canine teeth.


    A wild and savage aura assaulted Feng Qi, causing him to have the illusion that the person standing in front of him was a wild beast that was about to devour him.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me?¡± the girl suddenly asked.


    ¡°Why should I be afraid of you?¡± Feng Qi was stunned. These words made him feel somewhat baffled.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a little loli, not a monster with three heads and six arms. Do I need to be afraid? Do you believe that I¡¯ll make you cry with a punch?¡± Heined inwardly.


    ¡°My name is Mu Qing!¡± Looking straight into Feng Qi¡¯s eyes, the girl said her name and waited for his reaction.


    Under normal circumstances, the students in the academy would retreat decisively when they heard her name.


    This was because she was a Rune Transformer person. Moreover, she was one that was imperfectly modified and could easily lose control.


    It was extremely dangerous to interact with her. One might even lose her life. Therefore, the students in the academy avoided her and treated her as a ferocious beast and an anomaly.


    When Feng Qi heard Mu Qing say her name, he thought that it was a self-introduction, so he politely extended his hand and introduced himself.


    ¡°Hello, Senior Sister. My name is Feng Qi.¡±


    Feng Qi¡¯s reaction waspletely different from what Mu Qing had expected. She could not help but frown.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you? Senior Sister, are you very famous?¡± Feng Qi looked puzzled.


    After staring at Feng Qi for a few seconds, Mu Qing suddenly stood up and walked straight into the distance.


    Looking at Mu Qing¡¯s departing figure, Feng Qi was somewhat baffled.


    There must be something wrong with this Senior Sister.¡±


    ¡­


    Back in the dormitory.


    Feng Qi took out his tablet from his luggage and began to read through the information.


    Senior Sister Mu Qing made him curious, especially the rune crystal embedded in her right arm. It reminded Feng Qi think of domain creatures.


    Because the embedding of rune crystal in their bodies was one of the most obvious characteristics of domain ceatures.


    After logging into Star City Academy¡¯s forum, Feng Qi entered ¡°Mu Qing¡± and began to search for relevant information.


    As he went through the them, his expression gradually turned solemn.


    At this moment, he realized that Mu Qing was actually a Rune Transformer.


    Wang Cheng had briefly mentioned Rune Transformers in his history ss.


    Rune Transformers, like Spiritual Qi cultivation, originated from early human exploration and research experiments on creatures in the domain.


    At that time, in addition to studying the Spiritual Qi of the universe, a group of schrs wanted to try to obtain strength from domain creatures.


    Every domain creature was embedded with a rune mark that was connected to their internal organs. At that time, schrs who advocated searching for the profound meaning of bing stronger from the bodies of domain creatures studied the rune marks. After countless attempts, they finally proposed a bold n, the Rune Transformers Project.


    They advocated extracting runic power from domain creatures and embedding it into ordinary people¡¯s bodies so that ordinary people could obtain powerparable to that of domain creatures.


    At that time, this n even surpassed the school of Spiritual Qi research, which was now cultivation. It had once be the mainstream of human development.


    However, the disadvantages soon appeared. After the first batch of people who participated in the experiment embedded runes in their bodies, although they obtained powerful strength for a short period of time, as time passed, their temperaments changed drastically and they gradually went out of control, bing a considerable safety hazard.


    Although a small number of experimenters had sessfully controlled the power of the runes and be powerful rune warriors, the sess rate of the experiment was terrifyingly low. There was also the risk of going out of control. In the end, the project was put on hold.


    Cultivation also became the most important branch of human development in the subsequent development and innovation.

 Chapter 15

    Scavenger ¨C Mu Qing


    After getting to know Mu Qing¡¯s situation, Feng Qi suddenly understood why she had such a reaction.


    In her own eyes, she was a freak. It was only natural that the students of the Star City Academ were afraid of her. It would be abnormal if they weren¡¯t.


    Through the posts on the forum, he also learned that Mu Qing was actually a scavenger before entering Star City Academy.


    Scavengers were the people who escaped from the cities covered by the domain fields. Due to therge poption base, many cities could not receive them inrge numbers, so they became wanderers outside the cities.


    Their living environment was extremely harshpared to the residents in the city. There was no trust between them. Sometimes, they would even kill theirpanions for food.


    Their descendants had grown up in such an environment and had always followed thew of the survival of the fittest.


    Star City had once epted a group of scavengers and gave them a resettlement area and arranged jobs for them. However, thew and order in Star City soon became chaotic, and the crime rate rose sharply. In the end, Star City had no choice but to cancel the resettlement work of the scavengers.


    Like Star City, other cities had generally adopted measures to help scavengers, but they had all failed.


    Although they were all humans, in the eyes of many people, scavengers were misfits that could not be civilized.


    Feng Qi¡¯s impression of scavengers was not bad.


    He first learned about the existence of scavengers in Wang Jinsheng¡¯s history ss.


    Wang Jinsheng¡¯s evaluation of scavengers was not as extreme as most people.


    He felt that since they were all humans, everyone should get along harmoniously. There were also ¡°cultivators¡± among the scavengers. On the long path of resisting the invasion of the domain fields in the future, they would also be an important force. Only by working together would there be hope in the future.


    Wang Jinsheng believed that the inability of the city¡¯s residents to understand the behavior of scavengers was rted to the differences in living conditions.


    The scavengers lived in ces where resources were scarce outside the city, and the residents in the city did not have to worry about food and safety. This resulted in a huge difference in behavior and thinking. This problem could be resolved. What was important wasmunication and removing prejudice.


    During this time, Wang Jinsheng also listed several incidents of scavengers helping the domainbat teams disperse domain fields, deepening Feng Qi¡¯s impression of scavengers.


    Therefore, Feng Qi did not have any negative feelings towards Mu Qing.


    However, what puzzled him was that the Rune Transformers Project had long been put on hold because there were serious hidden dangers. Why did Mu Qing still be a Rune Transformer? And why was she able to join Star City Academy?


    Confused, Feng Qi tried to find the answer in the Star City Academy forum.


    In the search, a post on the forum¡¯s hot list caught Feng Qi¡¯s attention.


    [Amazing. The new exchange student, Lin Ran, is too formidable. After listening to one ss, I¡¯mpletely convinced.]


    OP: Star City Academy¡¯s Little Tyrant


    Content:


    ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone has heard of Junior Lin Ran from Winter Academy, and you must know that he has been epted by the Tiger Soul Research Institute in advance. At that time, I was quite unconvinced. I felt that he had only proposed some ideas for the research of cultivation techniques. It¡¯s not like he had developed a new cultivation technique himself. Why did he have such good treatment? I could have done it myself.


    ¡°Only after personally experiencing it did I realize that the gaps between person and person are real.


    ¡°He is very young, but his research on cultivation techniques has taken apletely different path. After the ss, I went to the training room to practice Junior Lin Ran¡¯s theory and was shocked again.


    ¡°Junior Lin Ran¡¯s theory could already bebined with practice. It was not just a theoretical hypothesis. It was as if I¡¯d seen a rising human star.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Where did you take the ss? Is there a video recording? I want to watch it too.¡±


    ¡°The first ss was at our Combat ss One. I¡¯m not sure if there will be any more sses in the future, but I have to say that his ss is really interesting. I benefited a lot from it. It¡¯s not limited to theoretical knowledge research like everyone thinks it is. Now, I¡¯ve already turned into a fan. As expected of a talented student who was recruited by the Tiger Soul Research Institute in advance.¡±


    ¡°Is he that incredible? No matter how powerful he is, how powerful can he be? We¡¯re all humans. Does he have three heads and six arms? (Confused Nick Young.jpg) Who took a video? Show it to me.¡±


    Below this post, there were already replies from many students.


    In addition to the students¡¯ discussions about Lin Ran, one of the teachers¡¯ replies made Feng Qi curious about Lin Ran.


    ¡°As a teacher in thebat department of the academy, I¡¯ve personally experienced how ridiculous the difference in talent between people is. It can even be bigger than the difference between humans and pigs. Back then, when I was studying in the Star City Academy, I studied Cultivation Research. I can say without hesitation that I was the most hardworking in our ss, but in a ss of 100 people, my results couldn¡¯t even be ranked in the top 50. The most outrageous was one of my roommates. He copied my homework every day and was frivolous with his studies. In the end, during the final exam, he scored 489 points, and I scored 271 points. Later, I understood that if I couldn¡¯t do it, I couldn¡¯t do it. I obediently transferred tobat studies, and my path after that was very smooth, whether it was joining a domainbat team or subsequently being recruited by Star City Academy to be a teacher for Combat ss Three. I wasn¡¯t depressed anymore. In fact, even now, I¡¯m still very envious of those students who continue to walk the path of cultivation technique research. Many of themter entered the various cultivation technique research institutes. That was once an unattainable dream of mine. Every one of them was a shining existence in my eyes. Student Lin Ran might be a student with simr talent to them.¡±


    ¡­


    The praise from everyone on the forum reminded Feng Qi of someone.


    Wang Jinsheng.


    He was once an outstanding graduate of Star City Academy. Like Lin Ran, he had been recruited by the Tiger Soul Research Institute before he even graduated.


    The only regret was that Wang Jinsheng had chosen to be a history teacher back then, and his talent had been buried.


    Fortunately, Old Wang had already awakened in advance and was already considering giving up on teaching to go work at Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Otherwise, it would be the loss of all mankind.


    Realizing that Lin Ran might be as talented as Wang Jinsheng, Feng Qi wanted to get to know him.

 Chapter 16

    Future Demon King


    In the end, Feng Qi still couldn¡¯t find any information about how Mu Qing became a Rune Transformer on the Star City Academy¡¯s forum.


    The search was fruitless, and Feng Qi no longer persisted.


    It waste at night. After washing up, hey on the bed and quickly entered a dream.


    The dark clouds were low and corpses were all over the ground.


    A cold wind swept across the ground, and the snarls of the living dead rose and fell in the distance.


    Opening his eyes, Feng Qi skillfully picked up a broken bone and sent the ¡°little cripple¡± who had yet to stand up back onto the ground. Then, he went forward and added a few more strikes, killing it.


    After doing all this, he turned his gaze to the west.


    The ce was shrouded in white fog, making it impossible to see through. However, one could see scarlet eyes or ghostly figures shing through the white fog from time to time.


    As if sensing Feng Qi¡¯s curiosity about the white fog, a narration appeared in his mind.


    [Recognizing the dangers in the white fog, you killed the curiosity in your heart and decided to continue hunting the living dead to be stronger!]


    ¡­


    Suppressing his curiosity, he listened to the narrator¡¯s advice and continued to hunt the living dead.


    On the way east to Star City Shelter, other than undead with iplete bodies, Feng Qi began to hunt the ones withplete bodies too.


    With the increase in physical strength and the physical enhancement brought about by the prefix title, ordinary living dead could no longer pose a threat to him.


    The first time he entered the future dream world, even killing an iplete living corpse took quite some effort.


    But right now, even if he were to face the undead head-on, he could easily kill them in a short period of time. His killing efficiency increased as his strength increased.


    Following the familiar route, he also encountered several worms that crawled out from under the pile of bones. Without exception, they had all be experience babies, increasing the percentage of his prefix title ¡°Resilient¡± milestone.


    This time, Feng Qi¡¯s target was still Star City Shelter.


    In his opinion, it was clearly not enough to only have the cultivation exercises and Ferocious Tiger Fist in his mind.


    Otherwise, there was no way he could show off in the real world, let alone be a genius!


    In the dream world, there was no moon or sun in the sky. The world was dim, and Feng Qi was wandering among the living dead, constantly hunting and advancing.


    When he arrived at the stone tablet again, his attributes had already changed.


    [Resilient ¡¤ Normal Living Dead: Feng Qi]


    Strength: Unranked


    Prefix Title: Normal, Resilience LV1 (Muscle Toughness +1%)


    Bloodline: Human (Beginner)


    Bloodline Evolution Points: 58/1000


    Prefix Title Milestone:


    [Normal (Upgradeable)]:


    Second milestone: 67%


    [Resilience LV1] (Upgradeable): 72%


    As he absorbed more and more bloodline evolution points, the organs in Feng Qi¡¯s body were covered with ayer of new pink flesh. The rotten smell decreased, and the muscle lines on his body became clearer.


    At least he felt that he was getting closer and closer to being human.


    [It¡¯s also possible that you have abnormal muscles, simr to the Tyrant in Resident Evil.]


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    He came to the stone tablet and dripped his blood on it. The stone tablet slowly opened, revealing a metal passageway.


    Stepping into the passageway, Feng Qi headed straight for the database.


    After skillfully activating the database, he first searched for information about himself.


    [Feng Qi (Cultivation Techniques Researcher)]:


    Age at death: 32


    Cause of death: During a research mission, he followed the Death Domain Combat Team deep into a domain field and was identally killed by a domain creature.


    Date of death: April 8 2042.


    Lifetime Achievements (Honor): Outstanding B-grade graduate of the Milky Way Academy, Modifier of cultivation exercises version 2.0, C-grade Human Elite Medal, Outstanding Contribution to Human Development Award, Founder of the Ferocious Tiger Fist.


    Evaluation: In his early years, he showed off his abilities and improved cultivation exercises. He also created the body cultivation technique, the Ferocious Tiger Fist, and was considered the future star of mankind. However, after that, he no longer had any innovations in the research of cultivation techniques. He was thought to have run out of talent. Finally, at 32 years old, he identally died while going out to the field for research.


    ¡­


    [Young man, I see that your be is dark and you don¡¯t have long to live. I bet you won¡¯t live to past 32 years old.]


    ¡°Shut up. I¡¯ll live till 100 years old the next time just to show you.¡±


    Looking at the detailed information on the screen, Feng Qi realized something.


    After he entered the dream, time in the real world did not stop. However, because he did not enter the dream again in this timeline, he only had the achievements ofing up with the cultivation exercises and Ferocious Tiger Fist. From then on, he no longer had any innovations in the research of cultivation techniques.


    But this time, his future evaluation improved again.


    The only thing that didn¡¯t change was his pitifully short lifespan. There were always various reasons that made him leave this beautiful world in advance.


    After checking his information, Feng Qi opened the cultivation techniques list.


    After searching, just as he had expected, the information about the Ferocious Tiger Fist had changed.


    [Fierce Tiger Fist (6th revised version)]:


    Founder: Feng Qi


    Rating: Three Stars


    Introduction: Fierce Tiger Fist originated from the ancient martial art, the Xing Yi Quan. It is a body cultivation technique that is extremely fierce and aggressive. It includes cultivation methods and body cultivation techniques. It is very suitable for those with stronger bodies to cultivate.


    Note: Cannot be cultivated when bloodline strength has not reached 20 points, otherwise, it will cause serious damage to the body.


    ¡­


    After confirming the changes in the future, Feng Qi was about to learn a new cultivation technique when he suddenly thought of someone.


    Without hesitation, he typed in the name ¡°Mu Qing¡± in the search bar.


    After filtering, Mu Qing¡¯s detailed information and photo appeared.


    This photo was very blurry, as if it had been secretly taken from afar. In the photo, Mu Qing¡¯s expression was cold. The loli¡¯s figure had already grown into that of a domineering youngdy, and the rune crystal on her right arm flickered with a resplendent light.


    [Mu Qing (Human Rebel Army)]:


    Introduction: Originally a student of Star City Academy, she joined a domainbat team and became a warrior after graduation. However, during an investigation operation, she betrayed the team and personally killed the team leader. After that, she disappeared without a trace. In fact, she secretly recruited arge number of scavengers and established the Human Rebel Army, Dawn. She also restarted the Rune Transformer Project and started a confrontation with humans thatsted more than 30 years.


    Mu Qing¡¯s hands were stained with arge amount of innocent blood. During this period, she led the rebels to ughter several human cities. Her sins were grave and she was despised by future generations.


    Tag: Rune Transformer, Leader of Rebel Army, Dawn


    Character: Brutal, cold-blooded, unscrupulous


    ¡­


    !!!


    The evaluation of Mu Qing by humans in the future was rather unbelievable to him.


    He did not expect that the loli senior sister would actually be a traitor to humanity. Not only did she not stand on the side of humans, she even swung her saber at them.

 Chapter 17

    Scarlet Research Institute


    The historical information about Mu Qing in the database was unbelievable to Feng Qi.


    However, the truth was right in front of him. He had no choice but to believe it.


    The future in the dream was closely rted to reality. This had long been confirmed.


    The rebel army, the Rune Transformers, the innocent deceased¡­ Countless information intertwined in Feng Qi¡¯s mind. It took him a long time to recover.


    At this moment, a thought emerged in his mind. He wanted to kill Mu Qing before she became a scourge.


    As long as she died, there would be no rebel army, nor would there be a dark period of more than 30 years recorded in history.


    However, many doubts appeared in Feng Qi¡¯s heart immediately.


    As a human, why did Mu Qing betray humanity? Why did she make this decision?


    At that moment, the narrator¡¯s voice appeared in his mind.


    [There must be a reason for this. You believe that the truth is not as simple as you think, so you decided to investigate this matter in depth!]


    ¡°What do you mean? Narrator, are you hinting me that there¡¯s something more to Mu Qing¡¯s betrayal of the entire human race?¡± Feng Qi hurriedly asked.


    [Tongue out. gif!]


    ¡­


    Although the narration was very annoying, many of the hints given seemed to be guiding him. Therefore, Feng Qi felt that his guess might not be wrong. There might be many undiscovered secrets behind Mu Qing¡¯s betrayal of humanity.


    At this thought, he began to look through the historical information in the database, trying to find the specific reason why Mu Qing betrayed humanity.


    As he used visitor¡¯s authorization, he only had three chances to search for historical information, so he directly skipped over the information with unreliable titles.


    As he flipped through it, he discovered that the information about Mu Qing recorded in Star City¡¯s database was generally about her experiences and actions after betraying humanity.


    However, there were very few records before the betrayal. Most of them recorded Mu Qing¡¯s experiences in Star City Academy.


    The information stated that Mu Qing had always been ostracized by her ssmates when she was studying at Star City Academy. No one was willing to be friends with her.


    When the domainbat team was formed before graduation, no intern team was willing to ept her as a partner.


    He could not help but suspect that it might be because of her experience in the academy that Mu Qing hated humans and sprouted the idea of bing enemies with them.


    There was no way to know the exact answer. He began to look through the relevant information about Mu Qing after graduation.


    ording to the subsequent records, although Mu Qing did not have any friends, she was very powerful. The rune crystal that had fused with her body had given her a special ability to absorb strength from food.


    Her stomach had also undergone a special change under the transformation of the rune crystal. Her digestive ability was 30 times that of an ordinary person. When ordinary food entered her stomach, it would be quickly digested and absorbed. Nutrition would turn into a meager amount of Qi and blood power that surged into Mu Qing¡¯s limbs and bones, strengthening her body.


    Relying on her special physique and extremely outstanding field internship performance, Mu Qing was recruited into an Grade A domain Battle team, ck Lagoon after graduation. After her internship ended, she even became the mainbatant of ck Lagoon Group A.


    After that, Mu Qing¡¯s performance was extremely eye-catching. She participated in several operations to disperse the domain fields and obtained numerous battle achievements.


    From these experiences, Feng Qi could not associate her with the destructive demon.


    This was because she had once fought on the front line against domain creatures. During this period, she had faced life and death danger several times, but she did not retreat. She had also taken the lead to protect the retreat of her team members such that she was seriously injured and almost lose her life.


    Skipping these information, Feng Qi found thest mission that changed Mu Qing.


    [Mission Number: 321529]


    Mission issuer: Scarlet Research Institute Headquarters


    epted by: ck Lagoon (Grade A domainbat team)


    Mission details:


    On April 23, 2031, at 3 p.m., an undergroundboratory on the outskirts of Twilight City suddenly lost contact with the headquarters. It might be attacked by a domain transcendent. I am seeking the help of variousbat teams to investigate the details.


    Danger Level: Unknown


    Mission Reward: Special Spiritual Stones x 3,000, Grade B Special Alloy Armor (3 sets), Grade 3 Spiritual nts (10), 50 million in cash, Grade C Rune Creatures: Death Disaster (3 remains)


    ¡­


    It was during the execution of this mission that Mu Qing¡¯s temperament changed drastically. She personally killed the captain who selected and recruited her into ck Lagoon. After she left, she even recruited arge number of scavengers and established the Dawn Rebel Army. She began to be enemies with all of humanity.


    This made Feng Qi curious about the undergroundboratory of the Scarlet Research Institute branch.


    Had Mu Qing been hiding all this while, or had theboratory influenced her?


    In order to find the answer, Feng Qi began to search for information about the Scarlet Research Institute.


    However, he was disappointed that he was not authorized to view the information about the Scarlet Research Institute and could not obtain the relevant information from the database.


    After closing the search page, Feng Qi fell into deep thought.


    Since he knew that Mu Qing would betray humanity in the future, he naturally would not sit back and do nothing. Now, there were two choices in front of him.


    Kill Mu Qing!


    Change Mu Qing!


    After thinking about it again and again, he decided to try to get in touch with Mu Qing after returning to reality before making a decision.


    Next, Feng Qi opened the cultivation techniques list and continued to learn the general outline of the Ferocious Tiger Fist.


    Last time, he had only grasped the basics of the Ferocious Tiger Fist and had only learned more than a third of the content. There were still many things that he had not learnedpletely because of Little ck¡¯s arrival.


    Making use of the time, Feng Qi decided to finish learning the advanced content of the Tiger Fist.


    After clicking on the teaching video, a man in military uniform appeared on the screen. Feng Qi followed his movements and began to perform the fist techniques, listening carefully.


    Learning the Ferocious Tiger Fist did not mean much to him. His growth mainly depended on killing monsters in his dreams and obtaining bloodline evolution points. Therefore, mastering the teaching method of the Ferocious Tiger Fist was the core.


    Time passed bit by bit. After watching it a few times, Feng Qi memorized the contents of the Ferocious Tiger Fist.


    Looking at the time on the top right corner of the screen, he knew that he didn¡¯t have time to watch the video again.


    In about 2 minutes and 30 seconds, Little ck would appear in the undergroundboratory.


    In fact, he had thought of closing the door to the metal passageway, but he could not find the switch at all. There was no relevant information stored in the database.


    As he waited, just as he had expected, a shadow came down the metal tunnel and entered the underground shelter.


    The surging ck fog enveloped its entire body, so Feng Qi could not see the exact appearance of this domain creature. However, he could clearly see the dark red rune crystal embedded on the forehead of the creature covered in ck shadows.


    [I ask you will return? When youe, don¡¯t linger around. At the ends of the earth, half of your friends are gone. Happy gatherings are rare in life and full of partings.]


    The narrator jumped out at the right time to bid farewell to Feng Qi.


    ¡­


    Looking at the ck shadow approaching him, he was very curious about what prefix title he would obtain after killing it and what special ability it would give him.


    However, he only thought about it and knew that his current strength was no match for Little ck.


    The ck shadow got closer and closer. Feng Qi grabbed the ¡°leg bone¡± on the control panel and took the initiative to walk towards the ck shadow, looking like a warrior who would never return.


    This time, the miracle still did not happen. The moment Feng Qi came into contact, it was enveloped by the ck fog. Then, a familiar chewing sound sounded in his ears.


    As his vision was shrouded in darkness, he thought that he would return to reality, but a sentence popped up in his mind.


    [Initial energy depleted. Requires energy replenishment. Current energy: 0%]


    [Energy depleted. Automatically activating reality feedback panel.]

 Chapter 18

    Reality Feedback ¨C Energy Replenishment


    When the darkness faded, Feng Qi returned to reality.


    He reached out and pressed the switch on the bedside table. Light illuminated the room.


    The two passage of words that appeared before he left the dream confused Feng Qi.


    ¡°Initial energy depleted? What does that mean?¡±


    After a moment of silence, he decided to ignore what he couldn¡¯t figure out.


    After getting up, he could clearly feel that his physique had changed again. At the same time, a strong hunger surged in his heart, making him want to eat urgently.


    Opening the fridge, he took some ingredients and went to the kitchen.


    Compared to the canned food from the fridge, Feng Qi wanted to have something hot.


    Star City Academy¡¯s dormitories were fully equipped, and there were also conditions to provide him with the opportunity to perform as he pleased.


    He skillfully cracked two eggs into a bowl and mixed the egg white and yolk with an egg beater. Then, he washed the tomatoes and cut them into pieces.


    After setting a pan on the stove, he added put two spoonfuls of oil. When the oil was hot, he poured the beaten eggs in.


    When the oil came into contact with the egg white, the fragrance brushed past the tip of his nose, and Feng Qi¡¯s stomach protested.


    He resisted his hunger and cut a pinch of onions before scattering them into the pan. When they were slightly hot, he poured in tomatoes and stir-fried them.


    The fragrance grew stronger and stronger. When the juices had flowed out, Feng Qi habitually sprinkled salt and sugar and continued to stir-fry.


    At this moment, the color of the egg fried rice had already changed. Every grain of rice was round and plump, covered in a transparent golden color.


    Before attending Star City Number One High School, Feng Qi had always lived alone.


    As his parents were members of a domainbat team, they were always away from home. Other than sending money home from time to time, they rarely contacted him, so he had learned how to rely on himself since he was young.


    He was also very good at cooking.


    He was not very particr about food, but he was especially serious about every dish that he personally cooked.


    Looking at the rice in the pot, he finally added water and starch. When the liquid became thick, the golden tomato egg fried rice was ready.


    Hungry, he immediately began to eat heartily. In a moment, he finished the pan of tomato egg fried rice.


    After licking his lips in satisfaction, he was about to get up when a panel popped up in his mind.


    [Energy is being replenished. Current energy: 0.02%]


    The current percentage of energy points on the interface was slowly jumping. Every jump added 0.001%.


    ¡°Eating can replenish energy?¡±


    Feng Qi suspected that the number that was jumping on the panel was rted to the egg fried rice that was still digesting in his stomach.


    What surprised him even more was that he could see the virtual interface that only appeared in the dream in the real world now.


    The difference was that the virtual interface in the dream showed the physical attributes, while the virtual interface in reality marked the energy replenishment progress bar and numbers.


    As for what would happen after the progress bar on the interface was filled, he had no idea.


    There was no way to know the answer. Feng Qi returned to the bedroom.


    For the time being, he decided to continue sleeping and go to the dream realm to learn a new cultivation technique. He would go to the library tomorrow morning and continue to deepen his knowledge in the aspect of cultivation technique research.


    Since he had decided to show off, he could not lose his foundation. He had already nned his uing schedule.


    After washing up, Feng Qiy on the bed. His breathing gradually calmed down, and his expression gradually became peaceful.


    The next morning, Feng Qi slowly woke up.


    He rubbed his fluffy hair and was a little confused.


    He slept veryfortably and did not feel tired at all when he woke up. However, the problem was that he did not enter the future world in the dream after falling asleep.


    ¡± Have I lost the ability to enter the dream?!¡±


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of the energy replenishment progress bar that appeared in his mindst night.


    ¡°Do I need to replenish and fill up the energy bar to enter the dream?


    ¡°One meal only replenished 0.12% of my energy. I¡¯ll have to eat a thousand meals to replenish 100% of my energy!¡±


    ¡°D*mn it!¡±


    ¡­


    The sky was already bright. After getting up and washing up, Feng Qi headed straight for the academy canteen.


    The egg fried rice fromst night merely curbed his hunger but he was far from full. After waking up, he felt extremely hungry again.


    The changes in his body reminded him of Mu Qing, who also had an astonishing appetite.


    She was a Rune Transformer. The power she obtained came from domain creatures, causing her appetite to be astonishing. She could also absorb strength from food. The more she ate, the faster her strength would increase.


    Although he did not have a shocking appetite like Mu Qing and could not obtain strength from food, he felt that he was very simr to Mu Qing in essence. He had also obtained abilities from a domain creature.


    The difference was that he did not need to embed rune crystals in his body. The abilities he obtained from domain creatures would be enhanced by prefixes and titles.


    With this thought, Feng Qi suddenly felt that he and Mu Qing seemed to be of the same kind, they were both monsters!


    On the way to the academy¡¯s cafeteria, Feng Qi was prepared to eat heartily and replenish his energy progress bar.


    When he arrived at the cafeteria, there were already many students carrying trays shuttling through the food counter. The fragrance of all kinds of food floated over, and his stomach could not help but let out a ¡°shout¡±.


    He scanned his surroundings and locked his gaze on Mu Qing, who was sitting in the corner.


    At this moment, her table was already filled with all kinds of food. Compared to the crowded other areas, her surroundings were especially empty. Clearly, no one was willing toe into contact with her.


    After grabbing a tray, Feng Qi began to choose his breakfast.


    Lava cheese egg tart, potato pancake with chives, banana crepe, steamed rice noodle rolls, fried dough sticks, bagged soy milk (one serving sweet and one serving savory), glutinous rice balls¡­ He only stopped when the tray waspletely filled.


    ¡°Young man, although the food is free, it¡¯s shameful to waste it.¡± The cafeteria auntie looked at Feng Qi with a serious expression.


    ¡°You are right!¡±


    Feng Qi grinned and grabbed another burger.


    The restaurant auntie was speechless.


    After picking up his food, he walked towards Mu Qing and ced his tray on the table where Mu Qing was. He turned and sat down.


    Mu Qing, who was eating inrge mouthfuls, immediately raised her head. When she realized that the person sitting in front of her was Feng Qi, while her expression was calm, there was a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    Feng Qi did not say anything. He picked up a rice ball and put some pickled vegetables on it. He picked up a fried dough stick, rolled them together, and took a big bite.


    ¡°Why are you sitting here?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I sit here? Do you own the cafeteria? It¡¯s so crowded elsewhere, but there are many empty seats here!¡± Feng Qi replied without looking up.


    Hearing this, Mu Qing was stunned. She looked at Feng Qi, who was eating inrge mouthfuls, and then ignored him.


    Feng Qi¡¯s appearance also attracted the attention of many students in the cafeteria. They were not surprised by Feng Qi¡¯s appetite, but by the fact that Feng Qi was sitting in front of Mu Qing.


    The students who knew Mu Qing well knew how terrifying she was.


    Once, she lost control and almost killed a student on the spot. If not for a teacher passing by, that unlucky student would have been crippled for life even if he didn¡¯t die.


    This was also one of the reasons why no one was willing toe into contact with Mu Qing. This was because they might be killed by Mu Qing who has lost control at any moment.


    In the eyes of many students, Feng Qi¡¯s actions werepletely courting death.


    Feng Qi chose to ignore the surprised gazes around him.


    A momentter, Mu Qing raised her head.


    Looking at Feng Qi, who was still wolfing down the food, she had a surprised expression. Therge amount of food she needed to eat was rted to her special physique. Ordinary food would be digested quickly when it entered her stomach, causing her to often be in a hungry state.


    However, Feng Qi was only an ordinary person. This appetite seemed a little ridiculous.


    ¡°What are you looking at¡­ Eat up¡­ The food won¡¯t be good if it gets cold!¡±


    Feng Qi, whose mouth was full of food, raised his head to look at Mu Qing. As he spoke, he grabbed the pork chop from Mu Qing¡¯s te and stuffed it into his mouth, not standing on ceremony at all.


    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 19

    Studying to Show Off


    Future¡¯s evaluation of Mu Qing was very extreme. They believed that she was a stumbling block in the human development process and a demon who brought disaster to an era.


    Feng Qi had no way of knowing if there was a secret behind this evaluation. He only felt that Mu Qing¡¯s change might be rted to the Scarlet Research Institute.


    The narrator¡¯s reminder could also indirectly prove that there was something behind this matter.


    Therefore, Feng Qi¡¯s current n were very simple. He wanted to get close to Mu Qing and try to understand her.


    If Mu Qing hated all mankind because she had always been isted and bullied by the people around her, then he was willing to try to change her and be friends with her.


    However, if Mu Qing could not be changed and hated humans to the core, he had already decided on what to do.


    In order to prevent that period of dark history from happening and prevent the establishment of the Dawn Rebel Army, he would think of a way to nip Mu Qing in the bud.


    Other than that, he also nned to investigate the Scarlet Research Institute.


    However, now was not the time to investigate the Scarlet Research Institute. After all, with his current influence and strength, he could not do so.


    At this thought, Feng Qi raised his head and looked at Mu Qing. At this moment, Mu Qing also raised her head and met his gaze.


    Then, Feng Qi quickly grabbed thest boiled egg on Mu Qing¡¯s te and stuffed it into his mouth. He chewed and looked at Mu Qing.


    ¡°Senior Sister, please go get some more breakfast. I¡¯m not full yet.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go yourself?¡± Mu Qing replied expressionlessly.


    ¡°It¡¯s only right for a senior sister to take care of his junior.¡±


    Looking at the calm Feng Qi, Mu Qing¡¯s cold heart stirred.


    Feng Qi gave her a feeling different from the other students in the academy. It was as if he really treated her as a normal person.


    There was no resistance, fear, or pity in his eyes.


    Sometimes, treating someone normally was the greatest respect.


    Feng Qi knew this very well.


    Without another word, Mu Qing stood up, picked up her tray, and walked to the buffet area.


    Feng Qi smiled as he watched Mu Qing leave.


    ¡°Rescuing the lost demon starts with breakfast.¡±


    A momentter, Mu Qing returned with a tray filled with food.


    Feng Qi did not stand on ceremony at all. He reached out and grabbed the food and began to eat.


    It was a long breakfast and the number of students in the canteen had decreased. Feng Qi also felt that he had eaten too much. The speed at which he digested food was obviously slower than the speed at which he ate. However, Mu Qing continued to eat without any intention of stopping.


    [Energy replenished. Current energy: 0.43%]


    Looking at the energy replenishment progress bar, he rubbed his stomach and looked at Mu Qing.


    ¡°Senior Sister, can we be friends?¡±


    When Mu Qing heard this, her expression instantly froze, as if she had choked. She pounded her chest fiercely before swallowing the food.


    Looking at Feng Qi, Mu Qing was puzzled.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The tune you yed yesterday was very nice. I want to learn it. Teach me when you have time,¡± Feng Qi replied with a smile.


    ¡°Maybe you can try to get to know me before you decide.¡±


    ¡°I know your name is Mu Qing, and I also know that you¡¯re a Rune Transformer, so can we be friends?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­ afraid?¡±


    Realizing that Feng Qi had roughly understood her situation, Mu Qing¡¯s heart stirred again.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? You¡¯re human. I¡¯m human too. Why should I be afraid of you?¡±


    Seeing the sincerity in Feng Qi¡¯s eyes, Mu Qing suddenly avoided his gaze. She was used to other people¡¯s strange gazes. Feng Qi¡¯s enthusiasm made her a little ufortable. She suddenly stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯m full!¡±


    With that, she left in a hurry.


    Looking at Mu Qing¡¯s back, Feng Qi immediately shouted,


    ¡°Senior Sister, wait!¡±


    Mu Qing, who had already walked a few meters away, immediately turned around after hearing this.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t finish the food on your tray. The auntie said that it¡¯s shameful to waste food.¡±


    After ring fiercely at Feng Qi, Mu Qing quickly left without looking back and disappeared from Feng Qi¡¯s sight.


    ¡°As expected, it takes time. Did I push too hard?¡± Feng Qi could not help but mutter.


    ¡­


    After leaving the cafeteria, Feng Qi went straight to the library.


    In the timee, he nned to study the contents of cultivation in depth, paving the way for him to show off in the future.


    Although he had already learned a lot of cultivation knowledge from Wang Jinsheng, Feng Qi believed that he had to know a little of everything as future genius.


    Otherwise, it would be awkward if he was asked about the contents of a remote field and could not answer.


    What was even more embarrassing was that after giarizing the future, he might even create a new cultivation technique in this remote field.


    The library was located in the central area of Star City Academy. It was a building that covered an area of three hectares. In front of the door stood a statue of a bespectacled man holding a book. His life story was written on the stone tablet.


    He was the founder of Star City Academy, Lin Youshu. He was also the son of the era who had researched cultivation techniques early on. He was one of the founders of the human cultivation era.


    After bowing, Feng Qi walked around the statue and walked into the library.


    At this time, there were already many students in the library. They shuttled through the bookshelves or sat in the reading room to read books.


    After arriving at the front desk and asking the librarian where the cultivation books were ced, Feng Qi went straight to them and began to choose the books.


    After searching for a while, he pulled a book from the bookshelf, Cultivation Techniques Research Intermediate Progression ¨C Book 3.


    After finding an empty seat, Feng Qi began to read the contents of the book.


    As time passed, Feng Qi gradually became engrossed. In the sea of knowledge, he was willing to degenerate, and there was no turning back.


    Cultivation was aprehensive subject that included cultivation techniques, body cultivation, spells, medical treatment, and so on. The foundation of all the subjects was to master cultivation techniques. Different cultivation techniques could bring different abilities to cultivators.


    For example, the Ferocious Tiger Fist that he had mastered was a body cultivation technique. It could strengthen the physique of the cultivator and even allow the cultivator to obtain the power to resist domain creatures.


    Spellcraft was the mostplicated and profound. It originated from humans¡¯ research on the various supernatural abilities of creatures in the domain.


    Through research, people found that the supernatural abilities of domain creatures actually made use of the Spiritual Qi stored in the body to outline a special trajectory outside the body, causing the Spiritual Qi to transform and emit a strange power.


    Take for example, a very simple fireball technique. The cultivator only needed to draw a simple star map trajectory with the Spiritual Qi in his body, and the Spiritual Qi would be ignited, transforming into a fireball.


    Since the development of spells, there were far more spells developed than cultivation techniques. There were tens of thousands of them, so it was the most prosperous subject in cultivation.


    Medical science was abination of cultivation techniques and spells.


    For example, cultivators who cultivated the Wood Yi Qi would have a very gentle Spiritual Qi born in their bodies. This kind of Spiritual Qi was very suitable for casting healing spells and could save other people¡¯s lives at critical moments.


    Therefore, several medics would be assigned to every domainbat team.


    Mo Fei¡¯s sister, who worked in the school¡¯s infirmary, was a retired medic.


    Other than that, cultivation also includedbat auxiliary studies, divination studies, array studies, and so on.


    It would take a lot of time for him to digest all this information, and he would temporarily focus on the study of cultivation techniques. This was also the path he chose next.


    Time passed quickly as he studied.


    He looked up at the clock hanging on the wall across from him. It was already eleven o¡¯clock, but he had no intention of leaving.


    ¡°After all, I have to work hard to be a publicly acknowledged super genius!¡±

 Chapter 20

    Love Will Only Affect the Speed With Which I Draw My Sword


    Star City Academy, library.


    After a morning of studying, Feng Qi had gained a new understanding of cultivation. However, it was only an improvement in the contents of what he had learned. It was obviously unrealistic to be an expert in one go.


    There was no cultivation exchange ss today, so he nned to have lunch first and continue studying in the library in the afternoon.


    Just as he got up, a figure blocked his path.


    He was a young man about 17 or 18 years old. He was extremely handsome and had a gentle sense of beauty. His ebony eyes were fixed on him. Then, he smiled and stretched out his hand.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Lin Ran. I had the luck and pleasure of listening to your lecture yesterday. Your exnation of body techniques was really exciting.¡±


    ¡°Mm? Lin Ran?¡±


    A look of surprise appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    This name reminded him of the exchange student from the Winter Academy that the students on the Star City Forum had praised recently.


    ¡°Are you Lin Ran, the exchange student from Winter Academy?¡± Feng Qi asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have heard of me. I¡¯m ashamed.¡± Lin Ran smiled and scratched his head. As he spoke, he looked at the book in Feng Qi¡¯s hand, curious about what Feng Qi usually read.


    However, when he saw the book titled Intermediate Advancement in Cultivation Techniques Research ¨C Volume 3, he appeared a little confused.


    In Lin Ran¡¯s opinion, Feng Qi had his own unique understanding of body techniques and had a very thorough understanding of cultivation. He could even form his own school of thought. However, at this moment, he was actually reading the basic books of cultivation. This clearly did not make sense.


    However, Lin Ran immediately thought of a reason for Feng Qi.


    Only with a solid foundation could one truly open up a brand new cultivation path. As expected of a senior.


    At this thought, Lin Ran looked at Feng Qi with admiration.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve memorized the contents of the Ferocious Tiger Fist that you exined yesterday, but there are still many things that I don¡¯t understand. I hope to receive your guidance.¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Ran took out a ck notebook from somewhere and said excitedly.


    ¡°You can ask me if you don¡¯t understand anything, but don¡¯t call me senior¡­ Also, I¡¯m going to have lunch now. Come to the library to find me in the afternoon.¡± Feng Qi was a little embarrassed in the face of the enthusiastic Lin Ran.


    He didn¡¯t know much about Lin Ran, but from thements of the students on the forum, he was a very talented student in cultivation technique research. Like Old Wang, he had been epted by the Tiger Soul Research Institute before he graduated.


    Therefore, Feng Qi had a good impression of Lin Ran and was willing to exin some of the contents of the Ferocious Tiger Fist to him, hoping that it would help him grow.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry too. Why don¡¯t we have lunch together?¡± Lin Ran suggested.


    Since he had decided to interact with Lin Ran, Feng Qi did not refuse the invitation to have lunch with him and immediately agreed.


    After putting the book back on the shelf, he and Lin Ran left the library and walked to the cafeteria.


    On the way, Lin Ran was very excited and kept talking about his admiration for him.


    This made Feng Qi very speechless. He had wanted to be friends with Lin Ran, but now he felt like he had epted a bootlicker.


    It was already past mealtime when they arrived at the academy¡¯s cafeteria. Most of the students had left, but Mu Qing was still sitting in the north corner of the restaurant, rain or shine. Her table was filled with food as usual.


    After grabbing a tray and filling it with the food he wanted to eat, Feng Qi walked to the table where Mu Qing was.


    Seeing this, Lin Ran immediately followed.


    After putting down the te in front of Mu Qing, he sat down. At this moment, Lin Ran decisively sat beside him.


    Mu Qing looked up and was not surprised to see Feng Qi. What surprised her was that there was another person at the table.


    ustomed to being alone, Mu Qing seemed a little ufortable, but she did not show it on her face. She lowered her head and continued to eat, not even greeting Feng Qi.


    ¡°Hello, Senior Sister. My name is Lin Ran. Nice to meet you.¡± Before Feng Qi could speak, Lin Ran introduced himself and politely extended his hand.


    Mu Qing looked up at Lin Ran, then lowered her head coldly and continued eating.


    Lin Ran slowly retracted his right hand, which was half raised in the air. He turned to look at Feng Qi with an awkward expression.


    ¡°Senior, can you finish so much food? Although the food in the academy is free, it¡¯s shameful to waste it¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk when you¡¯re eating.¡± Feng Qi red at the talkative Lin Ran, grabbed an egg tart, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Realizing that Feng Qi and Mu Qing were ignoring him, Lin Ran looked at his tray.


    Compared to Feng Qi and Mu Qing¡¯s beast-like eating methods, Lin Ran was very refined. He held his chopsticks and chewed slowly the entire time.


    But soon, he couldn¡¯t be elegant anymore.


    Feng Qi and Mu Qing¡¯s appetites were unbelievable to him. The food piled up on the table was decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He even suspected that the people sitting beside him were not humans, but two domain monsters.


    After Feng Qi finished all the food on his te, he grabbed the steak on Mu Qing¡¯s te and stuffed it into his mouth. Then, he stopped eating.


    Mu Qing was already used to this and could not even be bothered to look up.


    ¡°Senior, are you full?¡± Lin Ran noticed that Feng Qi had stopped eating and stuck his head out to ask.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to digest if you eat too much. This is enough.¡±


    Looking at the unconcealed surprise on Lin Ran¡¯s face, Feng Qi wanted tough because he was far inferiorpared to Mu Qing.


    ¡°You use a lot of brain power, so you need a lot of nutrition. I understand.¡±


    At this moment, Lin Ran automatically thought of a reason for Feng Qi¡¯s huge appetite.


    ¡­


    Lin Ran¡¯s image as a bootlicker deepened in his heart. Feng Qi could no longerpare him to Old Wang.


    ¡°Senior Sister, we¡¯re full. Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± After eating and drinking his fill, Feng Qi picked up his tray and prepared to leave.


    Lin Ran also stood up.


    Upon hearing Feng Qi¡¯s words, Mu Qing did not even raise her head as she continued to stuff food into her mouth. Her cheeks that kept twitching looked very cute, but her expression was still cold, looking very unapproachable.


    However, Feng Qi felt that this was just Mu Qing¡¯s disguise to protect herself.


    On the way to the library, Lin Ran couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously,


    ¡°Senior, are you pursuing that senior? She doesn¡¯t seem to like you?¡±


    Faced with Lin Ran¡¯s gossip, Feng Qi felt helpless.


    He came into contact with Mu Qing purely for the purpose of making friends. At the same time, he wanted to extinguish the thought of destroying the world in Mu Qing¡¯s heart. He did not have any other ideas.


    After all, he still had a big dream of saving the world. How could he be held back by love?


    Love would only affect the speed with which he draws his sword.

 Chapter 21

    Poverty Makes Me Desire To Be Rich


    After a day of studying, Feng Qi returned to his dormitory.


    In the morning, he studied the basics of cultivation in the library, and in the afternoon, he exchange ideas about the basics of the Ferocious Tiger Fist with Lin Ran.


    Facing Lin Ran¡¯s questions, he couldn¡¯t escape and could only brace himself to answer.


    Fortunately, Lin Ran did not ask about anything other than the Ferocious Tiger Fist, so there was no awkward situation where he could not answer.


    After turning on the lights, he sat down at the desk and began to think about a problem.


    How can I enter the dream again?


    If he could not enter the dream, he would not be able to improve his strength. Saving the world was be even more impossible. Perhaps one day in his twenties, he would wee his end of dying young.


    Therefore, entering the future dream was very important.


    He guessed that the energy progress bar might be the key to entering the future dream.


    However, the problem was how to quickly fill the energy bar.


    He did not have Mu Qing¡¯s digestion speed. If he relied on food to replenish his energy, his progress would be too slow.


    Feng Qi had calcted that when he was full, he could replenish 0.2 to 0.4% of his energy per meal. It would take 250 to 500 meals to fill up his energy.


    Even if he ate five meals a day, it would take two to three months before he could enter the dream again.


    Therefore, he urgently needed other things that could replenish his body¡¯s energy.


    At this thought, he opened his tablet and began to browse a shopping website, looking for food that could help him quickly replenish his energy.


    After entering the keyword ¡°replenish energy¡± in the website, a list of products appeared.


    [T-33 Energy Bar]:


    Product Introduction: A high-energy food made frompressed Spiritual Qi and special nts produced in domain fields. It can quickly replenish physical strength and help heal injuries.


    Note: Eat ording to the instructions. Do not take too much at once.


    Price: 45,000 points


    [Nine-Colored Flower]:


    nt Introduction: A nt unique to the spiritual light domain field. Nourishes the body and greatly increases the speed of absorbing Spiritual Qi during cultivation. The nt contains abundant and high-quality Spiritual Qi.


    Note: After being concocted by an alchemist, the effect will be better.


    Price: 230,000 points


    [Twilight Wolf Rune Crystal (Low-level Rune Crystal)]:


    Rune Introduction: The rune crystal in the body of the twilight domain creature, Twilight Wolf. It contains special energy and Spiritual Qi and is suitable for forging rune weapons. It can be eaten in small amounts every day to nourish the body and increase the strength of the body.


    Price: 880,000 points.


    [Linglong Fruit], [Evil Spirit Rune Crystal], [Hundred Refinement Flower]¡­


    ¡­


    There were many items that could quickly replenish energy, but their prices were generally ridiculously high.


    However, Feng Qi could understand why these items were so expensive. It was because they all came from the dangerous domain fields. The warriors of the domainbat teams had risked their lives to bring them out.


    After pondering, Feng Qi gritted his teeth and pulled the [T-33 Energy Bar], [Nine-Colored Flower], and [Twilight Wolf Rune Crystal] into the shopping cart.


    After facial recognition, the notification of a sessful purchase appeared.


    He nced at the bottom right corner. He still had more than two million points left after deducting the purchase fee.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that he was so poor. The money left behind by his parents to could barelyst if he wanted to buy items from the domain fields.


    Actually, Feng Qi¡¯s parents were originally quite rich when they fought in the domain fields.


    After all, they lived a life of bloodshed. Every month, they would have a guaranteed ie of 500,000 points. If the gains were good, they would have an additional ie.


    However, most of their ie was spent on updating various equipment or buying special energy liquids and other items that could increase their strength. Therefore, the money they sent to Feng Qi every month was not much.


    Until his parents went missing, he had saved more than three million yuan.


    He was usually frugal and did not have any big expenses. He felt that this sum of money was enough to support him until he graduated from the academy.


    However, after looking at the prices of various energy supplements on the shopping website, he was shocked.


    Thinking about how he would need to replenish his energy every time he entered the future dream in the future, the remaining two million points was clearly not enough.


    At this moment, he had the thought of making money.


    As for how to earn money, Feng Qi did not have any ideas for the time being. He decided that the next time he entered the future dream, he would look up information about this and see if there was a business opportunity to be rich overnight.


    For example, lottery numbers, business opportunities, and so on.


    In short, money had toe quickly.


    As for working, he would never work. After all, the money earned from working was not enough to satisfy his energy needs. Therefore, even if he starved to death and could not enter the dream, he would never work.


    His best option was to be rich overnight.


    Moreover, he was not the male lead who would pretend to be a pig to eat a tiger in novels. He always liked to hide himself and keep a low profile. He clearly had the ability, but he still had to work to earn money.


    Feng Qi felt that if he wanted to be a publicly acknowledged super genius, he should act in a high-profile manner. The same went for earning money.


    Always thinking about keeping a low profile, developing while hiding oneself, always ambushing, and pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. Those were not things that a decent person with a hack could do. Such actions could be summarized in one word: lowly.


    Young people should be young and impetuous!


    ¡­


    The next morning, the items ordered by Feng Qi were delivered to the entrance of the academy. Then, they were sent to his dormitory by the academy¡¯s security guards.


    After taking the packages from the security guard, Feng Qi closed the door and began to open them.


    There were a total of three packages.


    He first took out the T-33 Energy Bar that was put in a ss bottle.


    He took a bite. The texture was slightly hard, but it quickly melted in his mouth. The taste was very strange. It was neither delicious nor bad tasting. After swallowing it, he could feel his stomach begin to churn violently, and his body temperature rose.


    He summoned the energy progress bar and saw that his energy was being replenished by 0.1% every second.


    However, after about 50 seconds, the progress bar slowed down until it stopped.


    Inparison, the effect was several times stronger than ordinary food.


    Then, he stuffed the remaining energy bar into his mouth and chewed and swallowed it. After waiting for a moment, the energy bar finally stopped at 5.84%.


    The entire energy bar only replenished 5.3% of energy.


    However, Feng Qi was not too surprised. After all, the main function of the energy bar was to replenish energy consumption. It was already good that it could have such an effect without eating a lot of food.


    Then, he opened the second package and took out the Nine-Colored Flower.


    The petals of this Nine-Colored Flower had nine colors. After it was brought out, the entire dormitory was filled with a faint fragrance of flower. Although it had left the soil, the flower did not wither. Its entire body was still emitting a hazy white light.


    Under normal circumstances, the spiritual nts brought out from a domain field should be refined and concocted by an alchemist. The effect would be the best.


    This was because many nts in the domain field had domineering medicinal effects. If one ate them directly, it would cause damage to the body. However, after being mediated by an alchemist, there would not be such a problem. In fact, after neutralizing the medicinal effects with different spiritual nts, there would even be an effect of 1+1>2.


    However, medicinal liquids concocted by alchemists were expensive and were generally twice as expensive as those to be directly consumed.


    Therefore, Feng Qi decisively gave up on this option and stuffed the Nine-Colored Flower into his mouth.


    As he chewed, a rich medicinal fragrance spread through his nose and mouth. His pores rxed as if he was bathing in warm sunlight. He feltfortable all over.


    The energy progress bar also jumped, increasing by 0.1% every second.


    Five minutester, the energy progress bar stopped moving. The percentage finally stopped at 31.5%.


    The Nine-Colored Flower¡¯s medicinal effect was strong, but it was still unable to fill up the energy bar. He was greatly disappointed.


    The total price of the energy bar and the Nine-Colored Flower was close to 200,000 points. If he had to spend so much every day in the future, he did not dare to imagine it. Just thinking about it made him feel poor.


    Finally, Feng Qi turned his gaze to a gray crystal in the metal box. It was the Twilight Wolf Rune Crystal that he had spent 880,000 points on.

 Chapter 22

    Historical Scourge


    Full of anticipation, Feng Qi reached out and took the rune crystal out of the metal box.


    This Twilight Wolf Rune Crystal was grayish-white and transparent. There were specks of blue starlight inside, and its surface was covered in a hazy gray halo. Before the cmity, it would definitely be an extremely precious collection.


    He had already checked the relevant information on how to use the rune crystal.


    The warriors of those domainbat teams would generally hand the rune crystals to the alchemists. They would be shattered and refined them to obtain pure Spiritual Qi liquid to be drunk.


    This was because the energy in the rune crystals were strange and not necessarily beneficial to humans.


    For example, the rune crystals of the domain creature, the Heavenly Chief Scorpion, contained poisonous energy. This poison was harmless to the Heavenly Chief Scorpion, but it was fatal to humans. If one ate it directly, their body would fester and die within a few seconds.


    Therefore, some rune crystals were extremely harmful to consume directly. Impotency and premature ejaction were trivial matters. One might even lose their life.


    The rune crystal in his hand was a harmless rune crystal, so there was no need to worry about eating it directly.


    Moreover, he felt that his body had already mutated. He could even absorb the abilities of domain creatures. A rune crystal was nothing.


    At this thought he threw the rune crystal in his hand into his mouth.


    Crunch!


    ¡°Ah~ It¡¯s so hard!¡±


    After losing its host, the hardness of the rune crystal had weakened. It was still within Feng Qi¡¯s eptable range.


    As he chewed, the rune crystal shattered, and surging energy flowed down his throat and into his stomach. Soon, he felt a strong sense of fullness. At the same time, he could clearly sense arge amount of Spiritual Qi running amok in his body. If the energy continued to increase, he might explode and die.


    Fortunately, his mutated body quickly gave feedback. His body began to quickly absorb energy, and the energy progress bar on the interface jumped.


    In less than 10 minutes, the energy in his body waspletely absorbed, and the energy progress bar finally reached the full value.


    [Energy replenishmentplete. Current energy: 148.27%.]


    Although he had finished replenishing his energy, Feng Qi could not guarantee that he would be able to enter the dream. Therefore, he decided to sleep now and test his guess.


    Hence, he, who was prepared to go out just now, decisivelyy back down under the nket.


    After lying down for less than five minutes, sleepiness swept over him¡­


    ¡­


    When he opened her eyes, everything was so familiar.


    Just as Feng Qi had thought, he had once again arrived in the world of the dream future.


    Taking a deep breath, he was about to express the joy in his heart, but the stench that followed almost made him vomit.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough. It still stinks so bad.¡± He looked down at his undead body in disdain.


    [Tsk tsk tsk, how embarrassing!]


    The narrator appeared at the right time and dealt another blow.


    Aftering back to his senses, Feng Qi bent down and grabbed the leg bone. He took a few steps forward and skillfully knocked the head of the ¡°little cripple¡± who was about to stand up. Then, he headed straight east.


    The goal this time was the same as before. It was still the Star City Shelter.


    In addition to finding ways to earn money, he nned to see if Mu Qing¡¯s future had changed because of his interaction with her. Finally, he would check Lin Ran¡¯s future evaluation.


    While traveling, he did not forget to increase his strength. The living dead and worms he encountered along the way all became his prefix milestone points and bloodline evolution points.


    After realizing that he would need to replenish his energy to enter the dream in the future, he did not want to die so easily. Otherwise, the remaining two million points would not be enough for his spending.


    If he entered the future dream once a day, it would take just two days to spend the two million points.


    Therefore, he wanted to stay in the dream as long as possible.


    He followed the familiar path and killed monsters to be stronger.


    Now, be it strength, reflexes, or speed, he had greatly improvedpared to when he first entered the dream.


    When Feng Qi arrived at the stone tablet, his attributes changed again.


    [Resilient (LV 1) ¨C Normal Living Dead: Feng Qi]


    Strength: Unranked


    Prefix Title: Normal, Resilience LV1 (Muscle Toughness +1%)


    Bloodline: Human (Beginner)


    Bloodline Evolution Points: 113/1000 points


    Prefix Title Milestone:


    [Normal (Upgradeable)]:


    Second milestone progress: 13%


    [Resilience LV1] (Upgradeable): 83%


    ¡­


    There was still a long way to go before his bloodline evolved, so Feng Qi¡¯s n did not change. He first went to check the database.


    However, this time, he would not repeat the same mistake. He nned to leave the shelter before Little ck arrived.


    After dripping blood in front of the stone tablet, the stone tablet slowly moved to the side, revealing the metal passage to the shelter.


    Feng Qi walked in and headed straight for the database.


    Aftering to the center of the underground za and awakening the main control panel, he began to look through the information.


    First, he entered Mu Qing¡¯s name. After searching and filtering, detailed information about Mu Qing appeared.


    [Mu Qing (Leader of human rebels)]:


    Introduction: Originally a student of Star City Academy, she joined a domainbat team and became a warrior after graduation. However, during an investigation mission, she betrayed the team and personally killed the team leader. After that, she even recruited arge number of scavengers to establish the human rebel army ¡°Dawn¡± and restarted the Rune Transformers Project to fight against humans.


    Her hands were stained with arge amount of innocent blood. During this period, she led the rebels to ughter several cities. Her sins were grave and she was despised by future generations.


    Tag: Rune Transformers, Leader of Dawn, Human Traitor


    Character: Brutal, cold-blooded, unscrupulous


    ¡­


    After reading the introduction, he realized that he had not affected Mu Qing. In the end, Mu Qing still stood against humanity and became the world-destroying demon despised by theter generations.


    He was a little disappointed with this result.


    After closing Mu Qing¡¯s introduction page, he entered the name ¡°Lin Ran¡± and began filtering.


    A momentter, relevant information about Lin Ran appeared.


    In the photo, Lin Ran was wearing the uniform of the Tiger Soul Research Institute. He had dark circles under his eyes and was grinning foolishly.


    [Lin Ran]:


    Age at death: 103


    Character Introduction: Once known as the most talented neer in Tiger Soul Research Institute. His theoretical knowledge was iparably solid, and he had many outstanding contributions in the research of spells. He even established the ¡°Seal Style¡± spell course. Later, he was transferred to the newly established Team Infinity of Tiger Soul Research Institute as its leader and try to study new cultivation techniques.


    However, history had proven that Lin Ran only had talent in spell research. His research on cultivation techniques took aplete wrong turn and led the entire team astray. The few cultivation techniques he studied had many hidden dangers. After they were released, millions of people¡¯s meridians were severed, resulting in adverse effects that slowed down the development of the entire human race. In the end, he died of depression because he felt guilty that he had never stepped into the field of cultivation techniques and spell research in hister years.


    Historical achievements: S-grade Human Elite (canceled), Leader of Tiger Soul Team Infinity (canceled), elite member of Tiger Soul Research Institute (canceled), outstanding graduate of Winter Academy (canceled), creator of seal-style spells, creator of five-element symbiotic spells, new nner of Spell Trajectory 3.0¡­


    Character evaluation: Historical Scourge


    ¡­


    ¡°Good lord, he caused the meridians of millions of people to be severed and was even evaluated as a historical scourge. More than half of his various achievements were canceled. It¡¯s simply ridiculous!¡±


    After reading the future¡¯s evaluation of Lin Ran, he even wanted to apud him.


    Lin Ran¡¯s lifetime achievements were reallyparable to Wang Jinsheng, but they were in the opposite direction. One was a historic great, and the other was a historical scourge.


    No, I have to think of a way to change Lin Ran¡¯s path. I can¡¯t let him go down the path of cultivation technique research. I have to make him determined to study spells. He cannot be half-hearted.


    At this moment, Feng Qi had another goal in his heart. He felt a heavy weight on his shoulders.


    One was a world-destroying demon, and the other was a scourge of history. They were both people nailed to the pir of shame in history. He didn¡¯t understand why there were so many weirdos around him.


    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

 Chapter 23

    Savior


    After checking Mu Qing and Lin Ran¡¯s future information, Feng Qi quickly continued to look through the database.


    The energy required to enter the dream was very expensive now. He could only hope that there was a way to be rich in the database. Otherwise, his bank bnce would not be able to hold out.


    He clicked on the search bar and entered the keywords ¡°make money quickly¡±. The database automatically retrieved the stored information.


    A few secondster, the relevant information was disyed in front of him.


    [Crematorium Corpse Transporter: The monthly sry starts at 80,000 points. The more you transport, the more you earn!]


    [T Company¡¯s In Vivo Tester for new potions: You need to sign a confidentiality agreement and regrly consume the new potions developed by thepany (It has cleared animal experiments and the safety rate is 99.99%). You need to cooperate with thepany to undergo periodic physical examinations and data sampling. The monthly sry will be discussed in person!]


    [Professional Adultery Catcher: Specializes in dealing with couples who cheat. Our job is usually summarized in four words: ¡°Wait, follow, film, and catch¡±. After epting the client¡¯smission, we will start to collect evidence of the target¡¯s cheating. When the time is right, we will directly expose the target in the presence of the client. Monthly sry to be discussed in person; requires professional tracking skills, good analysis and deduction.]


    [Lactation Masseuse: A professional caregiver who treats postpartum nonctation and lowctation throughctation and massage techniques. Sry is provided ording to upational level and can be divided into three levels: Junior Lactation Masseuse, Intermediate Lactation Masseuse, and Advanced Lactation Masseuse.]


    ???


    Although these industries had high ies, he wanted to be rich overnight, not work.


    If he had to work in these industries, he felt that he might as well find a ce with a lot of people to set up a stall and provide divination services. He could earn money even quicker that way.


    After all, with the future database in his hands, he felt that he could estimate the future of others rather urately.


    He then entered the keywords ¡°how to get rich¡± and eliminated a lot of useless information during the filtering.


    The result this time waspletely different from before.


    Among them were many entrepreneurial stories. Feng Qi was very interested in sh information and immediately began to go through them to search for the secret of bing rich.


    As he did so, a few hours quickly passed.


    However, he still could not find a simple and easy way to make money.


    He could replicate many entrepreneurial methods, and the probability of sess was very high. However, it generally required a lot of effort to start a business. He felt that none of them were suitable for him.


    He nced at time, there were less than two hours left before Little ck would arrive.


    Just as Feng Qi was about to give up and nned toe back next time, a headline caught his attention.


    [An epoch-making innovation, a virtual product that promotes the growth of human civilization, Savior. It tells how an entrepreneur built his fortune from scratch and became the richest man in the world and created a game that affects all of humanity.]


    ¡°The richest man in the world? This is it!¡±


    He clicked on the title without hesitation, and the relevant information immediately appeared in front of him.


    The title contained three interview videos and arge amount of text information. It detailed the changes in the life of an entrepreneur after creating a virtual reality game and the impact on human society.


    Feng Qi was not interested in his experiences, but the game he created aroused Feng Qi¡¯s great curiosity.


    In the year 2126, a hundred yearster, a 5v5 virtual reality MOBA game appeared. The game was called Savior and took 36 years to create.


    However, Feng Qi was not interested at all. The most important thing was that this game contained all kinds of spells in reality. yers could simte spells in the game to fight.


    The specific gamey was that after yers entered the game, they had to choose four spell skills from the ¡°Spell Library¡± to equip themselves with. Then, they would enter the game and challenge the five yers of the enemy camp with their teammates until they pushed down the enemy¡¯s main crystal.


    The gamey was very simple, and there were many simr MOBA games before the cmity


    However, the amazing thing about this game was that the creator of the game duplicated all the spells in reality into the game. Even the way the spells were cast was no different from reality.


    With this achieved, the value of this game was immeasurable in Feng Qi¡¯s eyes.


    In his era, the various academies faced a problem: how to increase the students¡¯bat ability.


    The general choice of the various academies was to let the students of the various academies fight each other, or let the students form intern battle teams to enter the domain fields for actualbat training.


    However, there were many risks in doing so. Every year, many students would die in the domain fields.


    However, with the release of Savior, this problem was resolved.


    Even high school students could familiarize themselves with various spells in advance through this game. They could also figure out a spellbination that was suitable for them and beginbat training in the game.


    Therefore, Savior was andmark game that could affect all of humanity.


    After this game was released, people¡¯sbat abilities and control over spells were greatly improved.


    At the same time, this game also created the richest man in the world in that era.


    Although the game content was fair and did not sell game attribute values, there were many profitable points. The greatest profit was selling the skins of the characters.


    It was also through selling skins that the developer of Savior became the richest man in the world, earning money every day.


    After reading the relevant information, Feng Qi was tempted.


    This game could both make money for him and drive human development. He felt that it was tailor-made for him.


    [Pui~ Copy if you want. Please don¡¯t get too excited!]


    ¡°The name of this game is Savior. This is all fate! at work¡± Feng Qi grinned.


    [I think setting up a stall for fortune-telling is more suited to you. I¡¯ve already thought of you can write on the banner to fool people.]


    ¡­


    After closing the introduction page, he took a deep breath and entered ¡°Savior (Game)¡± in the database.


    After he clicked Confirm, he could not help but feel nervous.


    Now, he could only hope that there was a detailed code for the game ¡°Savior¡± in the database so that he could copy it back to reality.


    If he relied on himself to develop it, he believe that he would not be able to develop a simr game even if he worked until he went bald.


    This game covered a wide range of content. Even if he did as the developers of the game had done to develop the game back then, it would take decades to continuously sample and duplicate the spell data in reality.


    He only wanted to take a shortcut and did not want to work hard.


    A few seconds after he clicked Confirm, the relevant information was listed on the screen. One of the titles disyed exactly what he wanted.


    [Virtual reality game: Savior (Code, Art)]

 Chapter 24

    The Will Is There but Not the Memory


    After clicking on the title, lines of game code appeared on the screen.


    As he continued to scroll down, the smile on Feng Qi¡¯s face gradually froze.


    Looking at the dense game code on the screen, he felt that he was getting further and further away from bing the richest man in the world.


    ¡°Is this something that can be memorized by a carbon-based lifeform?¡±


    [You were too careless. Remember to bring the portable hard drive next time youe.]


    A narration appeared at the right time.


    If he could bring a mobile hard drive in reality into the dream, this problem would be easy to solve. He only needed to copy the content. However, the problem was that he could not bring anything in reality into the dream.


    The art aspect of the problem was easy to solve. He could find a way to find an art studio in reality to help model and animate.


    However, if he could not bring the game code out, it would be impossible to create Saviour.


    This was because the code contained the trajectory and operational logic of tens of thousands of spells. It was the core key to this game.


    After a moment of silence, he could not help but sigh regretfully.


    [Realizing that your brain can¡¯t remember such a massive game code, you can¡¯t help but wonder if there¡¯s a prefix title that can provide the function of infinite memory?]


    The hunt from the narration instantly perked Feng Qi up.


    ¡°Is there really such a prefix title? Does it mean that as long as I obtain such a prefix title, I will have a photographic memory? Also, if I want to obtain this prefix title, what type of domain creature do I need to kill?¡±


    Faced with Feng Qi¡¯s series of questions, the narrator did not say anything else.


    He immediately gritted his teeth in hatred. The narration would disappear each time during a critical moment.


    After closing the code page, he was left with regret but also anticipation.


    Although the narration was despicable, it could always give him directions at critical moments.


    Feng Qi felt that the prefix title mentioned by the narrator did exist. After all, there were all kinds of domain creatures so domain creatures with photographic memory also made sense.


    However, at this stage, he definitely could not hope to create a game like Savior. His n could only be dyed.


    He looked at the time. There were still 28 minutes before Little ck would arrive.


    For safety reasons, he decided to leave first and continue exploring the outside world. He woulde back in a few days to take a look.


    Thinking about how he needed to replenish his energy progress bar each time he entered the future dream, he did not dare to die easily.


    After all, this life was worth more than a million points.


    The consumption was so great that his bank bnce could not support it.


    Therefore, he wanted to stay in the dream as long as possible.


    Back then, his mentality was to fight Little ck even if he couldn¡¯t win. In short, he couldn¡¯t lose in terms of aura.


    But now his mentality had changed:


    ¡°If I can¡¯t win, why can¡¯t I run?¡±


    It was just like using token to y a game. If one did not have enough tokens on them and wanted to y more, they could only try their best to ensure that they do not die easily.


    ¡­


    He left the underground shelter of Star City along through metal passage.


    Cold winds howled in the outside world, and the sky was dusky. A rain of blood fell from the sky, and one could asionally see a huge ck figure sh past in the dark clouds.


    This was a deathly silent world. It did not change much because of his efforts.


    Feng Qi, who was already used to the scene in front of him, picked up a leg bone after leaving the metal passageway and continued to walk east.


    Along the way, he activated his killing mode again. The living dead and worms he encountered became nutrients for his evolution.


    After Feng Qi killed the living dead with a broken arm, he felt that his body had undergone a brand new change again.


    A warm current suddenly surged in his body, and the pink grantions on his body turned into clear muscle lines. Although his organs were still rotten and shrunken, the stench had clearly decreased.


    ¡°I¡¯m one step closer to bing a human.¡± Feng Qi clenched his fists excitedly.


    After summoning the attributes panel, he saw that the details of his attributes had already changed.


    [Resilient (LV 2) ¨C Strong Living Dead: Feng Qi]


    Strength: Unranked


    Prefix Title: Strong (Physical Strength+20% and enhanced self-recovery ability), Resilience LV2 (Muscle Toughness +2%)


    Bloodline: Human (Beginner)


    Bloodline Evolution Points: 113/1000 points


    Prefix Title Milestone:


    [Strong (Upgradeable)]:


    Second milestone progress: 0%


    [Resilience LV2] (Upgradeable): 2%


    ¡­


    The prefix title had changed from Normal to Strong. He could clearly feel that his physical fitness had increased greatly. As he exerted strength, cracks appeared on the leg bones in his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ve be stronger again!¡± Feng Qi grinned happily.


    [One step closer to bing a muscr monster. Best of luck to you!]


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    [Okay!]


    ¡­


    He followed the narrator¡¯s instructions and headed east. After a few hours, Feng Qi finally left the area filled with skeletons.


    What appeared in front of him was arge number of dpidated buildings. There were billboards with wires hanging upside down, office buildings that stood nted with most of the building missing, dusty and dpidated shops and crumbling buildings that have copsed in the middle of the road.


    Walking among the ruins, he felt like he had arrived in a post-disaster world in the movies.


    Out of curiosity about the dream world, he spent some effort to climb up an 18-story building. He stood at the top and looked into the distance.


    As far as the eye could see, it was barren. Only the living dead and all kinds of strange monsters were wandering around.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a little disappointed.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t return to reality and I¡¯m the only one left in this world, can I still persevere?¡±


    [I¡¯m not sure if you can do it, but I definitely can¡¯t. This is too d*mn lonely. Everything you want you won¡¯t get and you¡¯ll face the living dead and all kinds of monsters all day long. Is this a ce where carbon-based lifeforms can stay?]


    ¡­


    [Oh right, I forgot to add that although I can¡¯t, I think you can!]


    ¡­


    He was always caught off guard by the spiteful narration that jumped out from time to time toin.


    After pondering for a moment, he asked,


    ¡°Narrator, what exactly are you? Are you something like the newbie guide in a game?¡±


    [Since you¡¯re asking sincerely, I¡¯ll be merciful and tell you¡­(Slight pause, BGM ys) Baby, I¡¯m your father!]


    ¡°Come,e,e. If you have the ability, jump out of my head. See if I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡± The veins on Feng Qi¡¯s forehead throbbed, and he had a strong urge to beat up the narrator.


    However, the teasing by the narrator also dispelled the disappointment in his heart.


    Taking a deep breath, he climbed down the way he hade up.


    He couldn¡¯t be sure if Little ck had left the underground shelter, so he decided to continue exploring this post-disaster world.


    He climbed down along the outer wall. As soon as his feetnded, Feng Qi suddenly turned to the right. At some point, a blood-colored eye had appeared beside him.

 Chapter 25

    You Are Immune to Hypnosis When You¡¯re Asleep


    Looking at the blood-colored eye floating not far to his right, Feng Qi realized that something was wrong.


    Given his current strength, he was no match for a domain creature that produced runes.


    However, just as Feng Qi turned around and wanted to escape, the blood-colored eye blinked. An invisible psyche power enveloped him, and he immediately realized that he could not move.


    At this moment, an invisible force lifted his body into the air.


    The pressure on his body became heavier and heavier. Feng Qi struggled unwillingly, wanting to regain control of his body.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not move an inch under the invisible pressure.


    As the blood-red eye blinked again, his left arm was suddenly broken by an invisible force and hung limply.


    Feng Qi, who had always thought that he could not feel pain, immediately felt intense paining from his broken left arm as his muscles tore.


    At this moment, the blood-colored eye slowly approached Feng Qi. Tiny tentacles appeared on the surface of the eyeball, and the tip of each tentacle had a mouth with sharp teeth.


    Realizing that he was about to be eaten again, and at the thought that his life was worth more than a million, his heart bled.


    Just as Feng Qi thought that he was about to die, a ck shadow appeared not far away. It was Little ck, whom he was very familiar with.


    The blood-red eye seemed to have noticed the uninvited guest as well. It turned to look at Little ck, who was shrouded in ck mist.


    Immediately, Feng Qi felt the invisible psyche power that bound him weaken. The blood-colored eye seemed to have released him and turned its attention to Little ck.


    The ground trembled, and the rubble and debris around the blood-colored eye rose into the air. The eye blinked and shot towards Little ck at an extremely fast speed.


    Facing the attack of the blood-red eye, Little ck¡¯s body left afterimages as it passed through the building debris that was smashing towards it. It approached the blood-red eye at an extremely fast speed, and the sharp ws extended from the ck fog suddenly pped down.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The air buzzed, and everything around them instantly stopped. They were bound by invisible psyche power, including Little ck¡¯s sharp ws.


    The blood-red eye blinked again, and the invisible psyche power instantly sent Little ck flying. It smashed into a ruined building, raising a cloud of dust.


    However, Little ck figure quickly rose from the ruins and stood facing the blood-colored eye.


    Although he really wanted to know who was stronger between Little ck and the blood-red eye, Feng Qi felt that his life was too valuable. He had to take this opportunity to escape.


    At this thought, he turned around and ran into the distance.


    Feng Qi¡¯s departure did not attract the attention of Little ck and the blood-red eye. At this moment, they only had eyes for each other.


    The battle erupted again.


    ¡­


    Feng Qi ran for a long time and only stopped when he was sure that he was safe.


    He did not expect to be lucky enough to survive from the blood-colored eye. It was all thanks to Little ck.


    ¡°How lucky.¡±


    Although he had lost his left arm, it was already very surprising that he could survive. Feng Qi could not help but grin.


    [It might not be luck. What if Little ck wasing after you? After all, the stench on your body can be caught even from afar. It doesn¡¯t seem difficult to track you down.]


    ¡°What do you mean? Are you implying that Little ck is actually hunting me?¡± Feng Qi immediately asked.


    As usual, the narrator disappeared at the critical moment.


    ¡°If you always leave half the things unsaid, your d*ck will be shortened by half!¡±


    [It doesn¡¯t matter. What¡¯s the use of having that thing? I don¡¯t want it even if you gift it to me.]


    ¡­


    He really could not refute the narrator¡¯s words.


    After all, the narrator did not even have a physical body. It was indeed useless to have that thing.


    [You don¡¯t need it either.]


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡­


    The way forward was blocked by Little ck and the blood-colored eye.


    Feng Qi simply walked back the way he came.


    However, after walking for a few hundred meters, his path was blocked by another domain creature.


    This domain creature looked like a ball. Its entire body was covered in white fur, and there was a blue rune crystal embedded in its forehead.


    Feng Qi no longer had any strength toin about his luck.


    ¡°I escaped from the tiger¡¯s den to enter the wolf¡¯s den. I¡¯m dead meat now.¡±


    The domain creature covered in white fur looked straight at Feng Qi. Then, it slowly opened its mouth, and an energy ball formed by Spiritual Qi appeared in its mouth.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi tightened his grip on the bone club.


    Just as Feng Qi thought that he would be sted to death by this energy ball, the energy ball in the domain creature¡¯s mouth suddenly dissipated, turning into white energy ripples that swept towards him.


    After his body came into contact with the energy ripples, he was surprised to find that nothing happened.


    Seeing Feng Qi still standing there, the white spherical domain creature not far away was also very surprised. Its round eyes widened.


    Feng Qi was also very puzzled about this. He did not understand why he was not affected at all.


    At this moment, the voice of the narrator appeared in his mind.


    [Go up and beat it to death. This thing¡¯s name is Nightmare. Its ability is to spit out energy waves that have an extremely strong hypnotic effect. You¡¯re already asleep, so you¡¯re a natural enemy of this skill. This thing¡¯s physique is very weak. Don¡¯t be afraid. Just kill it!]


    ¡°I¡¯m already asleep, so I¡¯m the natural enemy of Nightmare?¡± After listening to the narrator¡¯s tricky analysis, he immediately understood why Nightmare¡¯s attacks were ineffective against him.


    After all, he was already asleep and could not fall asleep again.


    At this thought, his expression changed. He raised the bone club and approached Nightmare step by step.


    Realizing that Feng Qi was not affected, Nightmare seemed a little flustered. It immediately opened its mouth and gathered Spiritual Qi again.


    After the energy was umted, the energy ball in Nightmare¡¯s mouth dissipated and turned into energy waves that swept towards him.


    Energy ripples swept past Feng Qi¡¯s body, and the approaching Feng Qi suddenly stopped moving.


    Seeing this, the nervousness on Nightmare¡¯s face dissipated.


    However, just as it thought that Feng Qi had been hypnotized, Feng Qi suddenly took a step forward and struck its head hard.


    ¡°Id*ot, I was just teasing you.¡±


    Nightmare panicked when it was attacked. It turned around and fled, but Feng Qi did not give it a chance. He raised his bone club and gave chase while striking down. Nightmare kept letting out childish screams.


    [F*ck it up! Kick its crotch, smash its head, and kill it!]


    As Feng Qi chased after Nightmare, the narrator kept fanning the mes in his mind.

 Chapter 26

    New Ability: Nightmare


    Feng Qi felt no pity for Nightmare.


    Although it looked harmless on the surface, it was cruel and bloodthirsty in its bones. It was a true monster.


    Therefore, he chose to kill the helpless Nightmare.


    Compared to Little ck, Nightmare¡¯s defense was very weak. Under his continuous attacks, Nightmare gradually lost its strength to struggle and copsed to the ground.


    After a few more violent blows, Nightmare stopped moving.


    Then, a wisp of Qi and blood appeared and surged into Feng Qi¡¯s body. He immediately felt that his body had changed again.


    He summoned the attribute panel and realized that he had a new prefix title.


    [Nightmare ¡¤ Resilient (LV 2) ¨C Strong Living Dead: Feng Qi]


    Strength Level: Unranked


    Prefix Title:


    Strong: Increases physical strength by 20%, strengthens self-recovery ability.


    Resilience LV2: Muscle Toughness +2%


    Nightmare (Unable to upgrade prefix title): Can invade the consciousness and read the contents of the target¡¯s memory. The specific effect depends on the strength of the controller¡¯s mental power. This prefix title has an additional ability that can increase the controller¡¯s mental power.


    Bloodline: Human (Beginner)


    Bloodline Evolution Points: 134/1000


    Prefix Title Milestone:


    [Strong (Upgradeable)]:


    Second milestone progress: 0%


    [Resilience LV2] (Upgradeable): 2%


    ¡­


    After unexpectedly obtaining a new prefix title and 21 bloodline evolution points, Feng Qi was in a good mood.


    However, what puzzled him was how to use the Nightmare ability.


    After a period of fruitless attempts, he gave up and walked back to Star City Shelter through the way he came here.


    Taking advantage of Little ck¡¯s absence, he decided to return to the shelter and continue reading the information in the database.


    After a few hours of traveling, he returned to the Star City Shelter.


    He entered the metal passageway and came to the database again. The instrument was still active, and the screen disyed the information he had flipped through previously.


    This time, he had not used up the number of times he could select a cultivation technique. He did not want to waste it.


    He opened the cultivation techniques list and began to choose suitable cultivation techniques.


    A momentter, he picked a three-star body tempering cultivation technique, the Body Hardening Technique.


    Although they were both body tempering cultivation techniques, the Body Hardening Technique was different from the Ferocious Tiger Fist. Other than the difference in the tempering method outside the body, the cirction path of the Spiritual Qi in the body waspletely different.


    Compared to the Ferocious Tiger Fist, the Body Hardening Technique¡¯s cultivation method was rtively gentle, and the damage to the body was rtively mild. It was very suitable for people who used the path of body tempering to build their foundation.


    After opening the video tutorial, he began to watch the content seriously.


    Due to the fact that he could not gather Spiritual Qi in his body, Feng Qi could not feel the changes in his body when he was cultivating the Body Hardening Technique. Therefore, he spent most of his time memorizing the teaching method of the instructor in the video.


    When he returned to reality, he nned to teach others in the same way.


    He gradually became engrossed in his studies and lost track of time.


    In addition, his living dead body would not feel any hunger. By the time hepletely mastered the Body Hardening Technique, a day had already passed.


    After memorizing the Body Hardening Technique and consolidating it, Feng Qi began to think about what to do next.


    After thinking for a moment, he opened the historical database and selected the era he was in using the filter for time period. He began to search for geniuses of the same generation.


    Especially talents in creating virtual reality games. This was because this concerned whether he could be the richest man in the future.


    Even if he had a photographic memory in the future, he felt that he still needed external help to produce Savior.


    As he searched, a biography aroused his curiosity.


    [A Biography ¨C Fang Zhiyou -The fall of A Virtual Genius.]


    After opening the biography, details of Fang Zhiyou¡¯s growth appeared.


    This was a new star in the technology world from the same era as him. He had already disyed extremely strong talent in research and development when he was young. At the age of ten, he had created a virtual engine that would affect the future.


    This virtual engine was originally provided to the military to simte various weapons experiments, and a hundred yearster, Savior was developed on the basis of this virtual engine.


    However, such a hero of the era had unexpectedly died at the age of 27.


    His death was a mystery, and there was no detailed information in the biography, nor was there any information in the database.


    However, there were many guesses about the cause of Fang Zhiyou¡¯s death in the database.


    Some people said that he was severely depressed and chose tomit suicide. Others said that Fang Zhiyi was killed by a colleague who was jealous of him¡­ There were many conspiracy theories, but none supported with evidence.


    After understanding the details, Feng Qi made a decision. He wanted to change Fang Zhiyou¡¯s fate.


    It was not only for the future of mankind, but also to develop Savior and make money. He would not have a headache over energy replenishment.


    Looking at the time, Fang Zhiyou died in the year 2027, which meant that he was only 16 years old in reality.


    At this thought, Feng Qi made a decision.


    He nned to interact with Fang Zhiyou in advance, build a good rtionship, and protect him, helping him to grow up safely!


    Subsequently, he began to flip through the biography and record the times of several events that affected Fang Zhiyou.


    In the end, he realized that two monthster in the real world, Fang Zhiyou would wee the first turning point in his life.


    This matter was also believed byter generations to be the cause of his depression.


    Feng Qi decided to try and change this part of history, as well as Fang Zhiyou¡¯s fate.


    [Stop daydreaming. Look who¡¯s here. Say hello!]


    The narration interrupted Feng Qi¡¯s thoughts. He turned around and saw a familiar figure walking down the metal tunnel to the underground shelter.


    ¡°Looks like Little ck won.¡±


    Looking at the lingering Little ck, he sighed helplessly. Then, he skillfully grabbed the leg bone that was ced at the side.


    [Giving up on resisting will obviously save more time.]


    ¡°I like to struggle on the brink of death. It¡¯s none of your business!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Feng Qi pounced straight at Little ck.

 Chapter 27

    Fooling


    In the morning, Feng Qi woke up.


    He summoned the attribute panel. At this moment, the energy progress bar had gone from 148.27% to 48.27%.


    Just as he had expected, he would have to fill up the progress bar again when to enter the dream.


    Unsurprised, he got up and washed up.


    Because there was a cultivation exchange ss today, he nned to go to ss first and then stay in the library in the afternoon to study cultivation knowledge.


    After leaving the dormitory, he went straight to the cafeteria.


    He swept his gaze to the north of the restaurant. Mu Qing was still sitting in the corner, rain or shine. Her cheeks were puffed up like a hamster, and when she chewed, she looked very cute.


    From her appearance alone, Feng Qi could not associate her with the demon king who had wreaked havoc in an era.


    ¡°Saving the demon king who has fallen into the wrong path begins with eating with her!¡±


    He picked up a tray and swept through the buffet area. Then, he walked to Mu Qing¡¯s table and sat down.


    ¡°Senior Sister, what a coincidence. You¡¯re here to eat too.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Grabbing a meat bun and stuffing it into his mouth. Feng Qi continued in a very familiar manner,


    ¡°Senior Sister, have you thought over teaching me to y the harmonica?¡±


    When Mu Qing heard this, she raised her head and looked straight at him.


    ¡°There are many teaching videos on the Inte. You can self-study or hire a music teacher outside the school.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m slow-witted and can¡¯t teach myself. And I don¡¯t have money to hire a music teacher.¡±


    ¡°Senior, do you need money? I have money. Do you need me to lend it to you?¡± At this moment, Lin Ran appeared beside Feng Qi with a tray and sat down.


    ¡­


    It was not easy for him to find an excuse to interact with Mu Qing, he did not expect Lin Ran to ruin it.


    ¡°Can I not repay you after borrowing the money?¡± Feng Qi said angrily.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you repay me?¡± Lin Ran was stunned.


    ¡°I borrowed it with my own ability. Why should I repay it!¡±


    When Lin Ran heard this, he was speechless. He lowered his head and took a sip of millet porridge.


    Then, the three of them stopped talking and ate their own food. During this time, Feng Qi was in thought.


    During this period of interaction with Mu Qing, she was still resistant towards him. He could not try to understand or change her at all.


    But even so, he wanted to try again. He didn¡¯t want to be an executioner, hands stained with the blood of his own kind, unless it was absolutely necessary.


    Half an hourter, Feng Qi finished the food on his tray and stood up with Lin Ran, who had long been waiting.


    ¡°Senior Sister, we¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Mu Qing suddenly raised her head and looked at him.


    ¡°If you really want to learn,e to theke in front of the dormitory at night. I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    Feng Qi was stunned when he heard that. Then, he smiled and nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there on time!¡±


    Mu Qing¡¯s sudden change of heart surprised him, but this was a rare opportunity to get to know Mu Qing better, and he did not want to miss it.


    ¡­


    After leaving the restaurant, Lin Ran¡¯s expression became teasing.


    ¡°Senior, there¡¯s progress made.¡±


    ¡°Progress my ass. Women only affect the speed with which I draw my sword. I¡¯m doing this for all of humanity.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Ran was dumbfounded. He clearly couldn¡¯t associate Feng Qi¡¯s wooing of a girl with all of humanity.


    The two of them chatted along the way and arrived at the ssroom of Combat ss One.


    Before entering, Feng Qi suddenly looked up at the sign outside the ssroom and was instantly stunned.


    ¡°Have the sses changed? Why did this ce be Combat ss One?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s correct. Didn¡¯t you teach the body cultivation ss herest time? At that time, I was engrossed in listening outside the ssroom. The most outrageous thing was that I received a notice from Elder Bai toe teach in Combat ss One . I didn¡¯t expect that he had done so to suppress me¡­¡±


    After hearing Lin Ran¡¯s exnation, a clear timeline was connected in Feng Qi¡¯s mind.


    ¡°So I was in the wrong ss?¡±


    Thinking back to when he was told to teach by the students when he had just stepped into the ssroom and the change in the students¡¯ attitudes, he instantly understood what had happened.


    He had taught a lesson on behalf of Lin Ran.


    Then he thought of the students¡¯ praise for Lin Ran on the Star City Academy forum.


    Only then did he understand that they were not praising Lin Ran, but him.


    On second thought, it made sense. Future people¡¯s evaluation of Lin Ran was that he had an S-grade talent in spells and a dangerous level of talent in cultivation techniques, so how could Lin Ran be talented in body cultivation techniques?


    ¡°Senior, are you going to teach the cultivation exchange ss this time?¡± Lin Ran asked excitedly.


    Lin Ran was very interested in Feng Qi¡¯s research on body cultivation techniques. Now that he had the chance to listen in again, he was instantly energized.


    Looking at the excited Lin Ran, Feng Qi had a bad feeling.


    In future¡¯s evaluation, this guy was a tumor and a scourge of history. Although he had many outstanding achievements in spell research, the cultivation technique he developed had harmed millions of people.


    ¡°I have to stop him from researching cultivation techniques.¡±


    At this thought, Feng Qi turned to look at Lin Ran and said with a serious expression,


    ¡°Lin Ran, are you very interested in studying cultivation techniques?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been exposed to cultivation techniques since I was young with my parents. I¡¯m determined to develop a sensational cultivation technique,¡± Lin Ran said confidently.


    It¡¯s more than sensational, it was simply a bombardment. Feng Qi could not help butin in his heart.


    At this point, he advised earnestly,


    ¡°I think you¡¯re still young. You should have more important things to do than study cultivation techniques.¡±


    ¡°Senior, what do you mean?¡± Lin Ran was stunned.


    ¡°For example, while you¡¯re young, get into a passionate rtionship and experience the beauty of love.¡± He tried to change Lin Ran¡¯s mind.


    ¡°No, women will only affect the speed at which I draw my sword.¡± Lin Ran shook his head and sighed like Feng Qi.


    ¡­


    While chatting, he and Lin Ran arrived at the cultivation exchange ss.


    The students of the cultivation exchange ss came from different sses and would gather every week to exchange experiences.


    There was a great learning atmosphere here. The students would sit together in small groups and discussed the content of their studies.


    He and Lin Ran found empty seats and sat down.


    However, after staying for a while, they got up and left.


    For Feng Qi, it was because because he had yet toe into contact with the contents that were being discussed and was confused. For Lin Ran, the contents were too basic, so he fell asleep listening to them.


    Feng Qi and Lin Ran spent the afternoon in the library.


    While chatting with him, Lin Ran heard that he had developed a body cultivation technique called the Body Hardening Technique. He was as excited as a toy poodle and quickly asked about the detailed results.


    Feng Qi was not sting and exined the opening chapter of the Body Hardening Technique to Lin Ran.


    Faced with Lin Ran¡¯s question about how he thought of this new body cultivation path?


    He decisively put on a pretentious expression and said,


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it on purpose. The inspiration came on its own. I couldn¡¯t stop it. I couldn¡¯t sleep well even if I wanted to. Sigh, I could only get up and note down the inspiration in my mind. I also wrote the basic content of the Body Hardening Technique. I¡¯ll perfect the subsequent content when the timees.¡±


    Hearing such pretentious words, Lin Ran couldn¡¯t hide the envy in his eyes.


    Seeing Lin Ran¡¯s expression, Feng Qi knew that he had fooled him. It was time to destroy his confidence in developing a cultivation technique.


    In his eyes, Lin Ran was a time bomb on the path of human development. He had to be eliminated.


    Otherwise, he could slow down the development process of all mankind alone.


    Such destructive power was much stronger than ordinary domain monsters.

 Chapter 28

    Memory Fragments ¨C Mu Qing¡¯s Past


    Star City Academy.


    At night, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse.


    By theke in front of the dormitory building, Mu Qing sat under the willow tree with her knees bent. Her lips gently touched the harmonica as she quietly yed it.


    A light breeze brushed past her face, lifting a few strands of ck hair.


    As she yed, Mu Qing¡¯s pupils turned into vertical slits, and the rune crystal embedded in her arm flickered with light.


    She took a deep breath and tried to suppress the restlessness in her heart. However, she could stop scenes of the past from appearing in her mind, making it even harder for her to control herself.


    Her eyes gradually turned scarlet, and two canine teeth were revealed at the corners of her mouth.


    Suppressing the throbbing in her heart, a pained expression appeared on Mu Qing¡¯s face. Her body curled up and began to tremble.


    She was once again close to losing control.


    At this moment, Feng Qi appeared not far away.


    Realizing that something was wrong with Mu Qing, he immediately took a few steps forward and came to her side.


    ¡°Senior Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    As he spoke, he pressed his hand on Mu Qing¡¯s shoulder. In an instant, a strong suction force came from Mu Qing¡¯s body.


    Due to Mu Qing¡¯s extremely chaotic mental state, the Nightmare ability that he had just obtained was automatically triggered at this moment. Many fragmented memories images surfaced in his mind.


    A little girl appeared on the screen. It could be seen that this little girl, who was about seven or eight years old, was Mu Qing. At this moment, she was at the side of a wooden bed, tears flowing uncontrobly.


    Lying on the wooden bed was a man with a bloated and ck body. He reached out to hold the little girl¡¯s hand and said with difficulty,


    ¡°Don¡¯t me us. There¡¯s nothing we can do. You¡¯re going to live alone in the future. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m going to meet Mom first¡­ You have to learn to take care of yourself. You have to be strong and live on.¡±


    Looking at the girl who was still crying, the man began to cough violently. ck blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Then, he picked up the harmonica beside him with difficulty and handed it to the little girl.


    ¡°This is the only thing Mom and Dad can leave you¡­¡±


    ¡°Mumu, don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯ll have the strength to stand up after eating your fill.¡±


    ¡­


    The scene in his mind flickered and skipped.


    When the scene became clear again, the little girl was holding a few documents and standing timidly in the Star City Civil Affairs Bureau¡¯s hall, waiting silently.


    ¡°Number 024, counter 3!¡± The electronic announcement resounded through the hall of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    When the little girl heard this, she immediately ran to the counter and climbed onto the chair with some difficulty.


    When the staff at the counter saw that it was a little girl who was here, he was very surprised.


    ¡°Kid, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to get an orphan certificate,¡± the little girl pursed her lips and said.


    Looking at the surprise on the staff member¡¯s face, the little girl took out the death certificates of her father, mother, paternal grandparents and maternal grandparents one by one. Then, she said,


    ¡°I just went to get Daddy¡¯s death certificate. I don¡¯t have any rtives now and need to be sent to the orphanage, so I came to get my orphan certificate.¡±


    The scene in his mind stunned Feng Qi.


    He could not imagine how Mu Qing had endured through this dark period.


    He suddenly felt very sorry for this strong girl.


    ¡°After getting the orphan certificate, I¡¯m considered an adult, I can take care of myself now, right?¡± At this moment, the little girl looked at the staff at the counter timidly and asked.


    Hearing those words, Feng Qi had mixed feelings.


    The resources in Star City were rtively abundant, but they were also limited. When a child loses all his loved ones and has no cash savings, he or she would lose all educational opportunities and be sent to an orphanage to be raised by the country.


    When one reaches the age of 13, they would need to rely on themselves. The final way out was generally to be a low-level resident of Star City and take on the most difficult and tiring jobs.


    Feng Qi was educated because his parents had left him an inheritance, and he didn¡¯t have to work for his livelihood.


    However, orphans without cash savings werepletely different. After getting their orphan certificate, they could already see the end of their lives.


    Faced with Little Mu Qing¡¯s question, the staff member opened his mouth and squeezed out a smile tofort her.


    ¡°Yes, once the orphan certificate is prepared, you¡¯ll be an adult.¡±


    The scene in his mind flickered and jumped again. The scene changed. A tall woman in a ck uniform appeared beside Little Mu Qing. She bent down and whispered into Mu Qing¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Their blood flows in your body. That¡¯s the result of our experiment, so you have toe back with me toplete the subsequent experiments.¡±


    As she spoke, she held Mu Qing¡¯s small hand and walked into the distance step by step.


    At that moment, Feng Qi could feel the resistance and struggle in Mu Qing¡¯s heart.


    The scene suddenly cut off at this moment. Then, he felt a pain in his chest. His body flew back a few meters and he fell heavily to the ground.


    Feng Qi, who had regained his senses, hurriedly stood up and barely dodged Mu Qing¡¯s heavy punch.


    Boom! A crater was created on the ground.


    ¡°Senior! Sister¡± He hurriedly shouted.


    Hearing Feng Qi¡¯s shout, a struggling expression appeared on Mu Qing¡¯s face. After standing on the spot for a moment, she took a deep breath and the scarlet light in her pupils slowly dissipated.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mu Qing, who had recovered, seemed to be at a loss. She did not even dare to look at him.


    In her days at the academy, Feng Qi was the only student who wanted to be friends with her.


    But she knew that Feng Qi would soon be like the other students in the academy. He would only avoid her and even discriminate against her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s time to teach me how to y the harmonica.¡± Feng Qi grinned and said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Mu Qing raised her head in disbelief.


    ¡°A-Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll lose control again?¡±


    Looking at the pit on the ground, he forced himself to act cool.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Do I look that weak? This punch is passable. It doesn¡¯t hurt very much.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Looking at Mu Qing¡¯splicated expression, he smiled and said,


    ¡°Senior Sister, you don¡¯t seem to be in a good state today. Go back and rest well. We can arrange to meet again to teach me how to y the harmonica. Oh right, we¡¯ll get breakfast together tomorrow.¡± Feng Qi grinned.


    When Mu Qing heard this, she opened her mouth and nodded with aplicated expression.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Mu Qing walked away, Feng Qi rubbed his chest and made a hissing sound. His expression finally could not be maintained.


    The power of Mu Qing¡¯s punch wasparable to that of a prehistoric beast. When itnded on his chest, it almost threw his soul out of his body.


    If not for the fact that his body had been strengthened several times in the dream, he would definitely be lying in the emergency room right now.


    When he lifted his top, he realized that there was indeed a bruise on his chest.


    But miraculously, these bruises were fading at a visible speed.


    He was not surprised because his prefix title in the dream had changed from Weak to Strong. One of the abilities of the Strong prefix was to speed up the body¡¯s self-healing ability.


    After staying around for a while, he turned around and walked towards the dormitory building.


    When he recalled the scene he saw in Mu Qing¡¯s shattered memories, a ferocious glint shed in his eyes.


    Now he really wanted to know who that woman in ck was.


    Perhaps Mu Qing had be a Rune Transformer because the woman in ck had treated her as an experimental subject.


    He even suspected that the cause of Mu Qing¡¯s parents¡¯ deaths might be some kind of evil human experiment.


    He felt as if he was one step closer to the truth.


    Perhaps all of this were inextricably linked to the Scarlet Research Institute.

 Chapter 29

    I¡¯ll Be the One to Destroy Your Dream


    The next morning, Star City Academy cafeteria.


    Feng Qi, Lin Ran, and Mu Qing sat at a table together after picking up their food as usual.


    After what happenedst night, Mu Qing¡¯s attitude towards Feng Qi had clearly changed. She was no longer as resistant as before.


    Halfway through the meal, Lin Ran suddenly turned to look at Feng Qi.


    ¡°Brother Qi, are you free today?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Qi, whose mouth was full of food, looked up curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Combat ss One for sster. If you have time,e and listen. You can point out my shorings then.¡±


    Looking at the expectant Lin Ran, Feng Qi subconsciously asked,


    ¡°What do you n to teach? Techniques? Spells?¡±


    ¡°After preparing for ssst night, I decided to teach spells. My understanding of cultivation techniques is shallow, and I¡¯m not as good as the teachers of the academy. I shall not embarrass myself.¡±


    ¡°Since you know that what you¡¯ve learned in the study of cultivation techniques is limited and that you have more achievements in the study of spells, why do you still insist on studying cultivation techniques?¡± Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help butin.


    ¡°It¡¯s my dream, and I think I can do it.¡± Lin Ran grinned confidently.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to specialize than to learn more. I don¡¯t approve of your idea,¡± Feng Qi said earnestly, trying to change Lin Ran¡¯s thoughts of harming the world.


    ¡°Brother Qi, do you mean that I have to focus wholeheartedly on chasing my dreams and give up on spells to seed?¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± Hearing these words, Feng Qi was caught off guard and almost choked.


    Good lord, yourprehension ability is superb.


    If Lin Ran really did that, then he must be responsible for Lin Ran¡¯s stupid actions in the future.


    ¡°No. I meant for you to focus on the study of spells. Since you don¡¯t have the talent for cultivation techniques, you might as well give up early. Besides, spells are also very important. Although cultivation techniques are the core to drive spells, powerful spells can also make up for the shorings in cultivation techniques.¡±


    ¡°No, a real man should be brave enough to pursue his dreams. I¡¯m still young. I won¡¯t turn back until I hit a wall.¡± Lin Ran immediately shook his head in rejection.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t stop Lin Ran from hitting a wall, but the problem was that when Lin Ran hits the wall, he would also be dragging millions of people with him.


    ¡°Brother Qi, are you free or not?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯lle with you after breakfast.¡± Feng Qi nodded.


    Since he couldn¡¯t change Lin Ran¡¯s mind for the time being, he nned to take it step by step. For example, he would first praise Lin Ran¡¯s talent in spell research, then belittle his talent in cultivation technique research and use the sense of disparity to make him give up on cultivation techniques.


    ¡°Senior Sister, do you have ss? Come along with us.¡± Lin Ran turned to look at Mu Qing, who was still eating.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Qing suddenly stopped eating. Then, she slowly raised her head. Her mouth was still filled with food, and her expression was stupid and cute.


    Looking at the smiling Lin Ran, she turned to Feng Qi.


    ¡°Senior Sister, do you have ss today?¡± Feng Qi also asked curiously.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Thene with us together.¡±


    ¡°No, I never go to ss!¡± As she spoke, a trace of loneliness appeared in Mu Qing¡¯s eyes, but it disappeared in an instant.


    Feng Qi keenly caught it.


    He suddenly realized why Mu Qing said that.


    As an anomaly in the eyes of the students, she was the center of attention wherever she went. No one was willing to interact with her, and she would definitely receive all kinds of strange gazes during ss. This might be the reason why she was unwilling to attend ss.


    Thinking of this, Feng Qi did not insist.


    He could not change the attitude of his ssmates towards Mu Qing now. Forcing Mu Qing to follow him was also a form of torture for her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch together then.¡±


    With that, Feng Qi picked up his tray and stood up. Lin Ran immediately followed.


    After leaving the cafeteria, the two of them arrived at Combat ss One.


    At this moment, the students were already waiting. When they heard that Junior Lin Ran was teaching this ss again, the students were filled with anticipation.


    They had learned a lot from the previous ss, so when they came to ss this time, they brought their notebooks and prepared to take down the knowledge points Lin Ran would exin during the lesson in real time.


    After entering, Lin Ran walked towards the podium while Feng Qi walked towards the seats.


    The moment they saw Feng Qi enter, the students beamed with smiles.


    This world was like this. Outstanding talents were always especially respected because they were the pioneers on the difficult path of mankind¡¯s fight against domain creatures.


    However, the students realized that ¡°Junior Lin Ran¡± had actually sat down, and another handsome boy who had arrived with him had walked to the podium.


    After putting down the textbook he carried with him, he looked at the students below with a bright smile and said,


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Lin Ran. I¡¯ll be teaching the ss.¡±


    Whoosh!


    The students subconsciously looked at Feng Qi, their eyes filled with confusion.


    Lin Ran continued,


    ¡°I know everyone has a lot of doubts, but I won¡¯t go into detail. In short, the person who taught the ss thest time was Senior Feng Qi, the one sitting in the right corner of the ssroom. I¡¯m the real Lin Ran.


    ¡°Although my abilities can¡¯tpare to Senior Feng Qi¡¯s, I¡¯ve made some achievements in the study of spells. Next, I¡¯ll exin some of my research results in the study of spells to everyone.¡±


    With that, Lin Ran flipped to the first page of his textbook.


    At this moment, the students in the ssroom were still in a state of shock. Although they knew that they had gotten the wrong person, their gazes towards Feng Qi were still filled with curiosity.


    They wanted to know who this person was since he wasn¡¯t Lin Ran. Why had they never heard of him?


    But soon, they were attracted by Lin Ran¡¯s content.


    ¡°We all know that the release of a spell requires the activation of the Spiritual Qi in one¡¯s body to outline the trajectory of the spell outside one¡¯s body. Then, the Spiritual Qi will undergo a qualitative change and burst forth with power. However, I¡¯ve always felt that the steps to release the spell are tooplicated. It involves activation and outlining. In short, it¡¯s troublesome. For this reason, I¡¯ve thought over a problem. Can I simplify the steps to release a spell? For this reason, I¡¯ve developed a simple prototype of a spell. I call it the Seal Style¡­¡±


    From theints in the beginning, Lin Ran¡¯s content gradually became professional and he even proposed a very novel concept of casting spells.


    Seal Style!


    Hearing this, all the students were stunned. They even scolded Lin Ran in their hearts for bragging and being unrealistic.


    However, Feng Qi was different. The moment he heard Lin Ran say ¡°Seal Style¡±, he immediately thought of the information he had seen in the database.


    Lin Ran¡¯s evaluation had focused on introducing the Seal Style he had founded.


    He just didn¡¯t expect Lin Ran to have already formed the embryonic form of the technique.


    Lin Ran¡¯s detailed description of the Seal Style caused an uproar among the students in the ss.


    Even Feng Qi was shocked by Lin Ran¡¯s content.


    Lin Ran proposed a new idea to simplify the steps of releasing a spell. In fact, it was using hand seals to quickly form the trajectory of the spell.


    During the lecture, Lin Ran mentioned that he had developed twelve hand seals at this stage. Each hand seal could bebined with other hand seal and every one represented a Spiritual Qi trajectory. For example:


    Zi: thumbs ovepping with the left thumb above (Spiritual Qi flows from the Youmen acupoint to the Qi acupoint)


    Chou: Right hand horizontal, left hand vertical (Tiantu acupoint to Shuifen acupoint)


    Yin: Straighten the thumbs of both hands (Yunmen acupoint to Zhongfu acupoint)


    Mao: Pinky straightened, remaining fingers gently clenched into a fist (Tianchi acupoint to Riyue acupoint).


    [Chen: Thumbs ovepping, left and right index fingers below (Guanyuan acupoint to Yougu acupoint).]


    Si: Five fingers interlocked (Baihui acupoint to Tianzhu acupoint)


    Wu: Two elbows extended, two index fingers facing each other to form a triangle (Shengtian acupoint to Qingming acupoint).


    Wei: Thumbs pointed upwards and ovepped, left thumb on top (Fengchi acupoint to Shanzhong acupoint)


    Shen: Pinky and thumb parallel (Jiuwei acupoint to Shenque acupoint)


    You: Retract the index and middle fingers and form a triangle in front of the chest (Qihai acupoint to Guanyuan acupoint)


    Xu: ce your right fist in the palm of your left hand (Qugu acupoint to the Qimen acupoint and turns back to the Qugu acupoint)


    Hai: sp the front of your palms and extend them downwards (Mingmen acupoint to Weilu acupoint)


    These 12 hand seals were actually the trajectories of the 12 types of Spiritual Qi movement. With just a gesture, the Spiritual Qi in his body would circte quickly ording to a fixed trajectory.


    Different hand seals could bebined, and the process did not need to be triggered by consciousness. It could significantly increase the efficiency of casting spells.


    Lin Ran¡¯s concept and content stunned the students present. The contempt in their heartspletely turned into admiration.


    ¡°He¡¯s got it.¡± Looking at Lin Ran, who was still talking non-stop, a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    Lin Ran¡¯s achievements in spell research were well remembered in history and could not be overshadowed.


    If not for the fact that Lin Ran had turned to cultivation technique research for the sake of his dream years after joining the Tiger Soul Research Institute, his achievements in the study of spells would have been even more brilliant.


    He might even be a historical figureparable to Wang Jinsheng.


    What he had to do now was to get Lin Ran to focus on studying spells and give up on unrealistic ideas.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be the one to destroy your dream.¡±

 Chapter 30

    Some People Are Destined to Shine


    Looking at Lin Ran, who was talking non-stop in front of the podium, Feng Qi seemed to see a rising star.


    He could understand why Tiger Soul Research Institute wanted to recruit Lin Ran in advance.


    Throughout the history of human development, Lin Ran¡¯s talent could be considered the most outstanding.


    He took a different approach and created one of the top schools of spell arts, the Seal Style, which had a profound impact on future generations.


    Unfortunately, he took the wrong path and ultimately died of guilt.


    If he hadn¡¯t checked Lin Ran¡¯s future and listened to this lecture, he would have thought that Lin Ran¡¯s future achievements were limitless and that he would definitely be a hero remembered by history.


    Just as Feng Qi was feeling emotional, the ssroom door was pushed open and Bai Fusheng¡¯s figure appeared.


    At this moment, he looked at Lin Ran with a serious expression, unable to hide the shock in his eyes.


    He had read a few of the spell research articles published by Lin Ran. Although he was surprised that Lin Ran had such a solid foundation in the study of spells at such a young age, he was far from shocked.


    However, what Lin Ran had just sharedpletely convinced him. He couldn¡¯t help but push the door open and enter.


    Lin Ran, who was teaching, stopped when he saw Bai Fusheng enter. Then, he looked at Bai Fusheng and greeted respectfully,


    ¡°Elder Bai.¡±


    ¡°Continue. I¡¯lle in and listen to the ss.¡± Bai Fusheng immediately nodded and walked towards the students, wanting to find a seat.


    As he looked around, Bai Fusheng suddenly noticed Feng Qi, who was sitting in a corner.


    While feeling surprised, he walked decisively to where Feng Qi was and sat down beside him.


    At this moment, Lin Ran began his lecture again.


    As he gazed at Bai Fusheng who sat by his side, Feng Qi felt puzzled inwardly.


    Judging from his appearance, this old man is clearly not a student. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s a teacher in the school.


    Therefore, after Bai Fusheng sat down, he immediately said,


    ¡°Hello, teacher.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not a student of Combat ss One, are you?¡± Bai Fusheng asked Feng Qi with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡±


    ¡°Then which ss are you from? What¡¯s your name? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡±


    ¡°My name is Feng Qi. I¡¯m a student from Star City Number One High School who came to visit and study. I¡¯m not a student of Star City Academy.¡± Feng Qi introduced himself humbly.


    Hearing this, Bai Fusheng was clearly stunned.


    He finally understood why he had never heard of such an outstanding student.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let such a good seedling slip away.¡±


    Realizing that Feng Qi had yet to graduate, Bai Fusheng¡¯s heart was filled with fervor, and he had the idea of recruiting Feng Qi to Star City Academy.


    At this thought, a benevolent smile appeared on Bai Fusheng¡¯s face.


    ¡°Have you considered applying to Star City Academy after graduation?¡±


    Faced with the question, Feng Qi felt awkward.


    This was because his dream was the Milky Way Academy. He had never thought of applying for Star City Academy. However, he was too embarrassed to say it out loud at this time. After all, the other party was a teacher from Star City Academy.


    Seeing the change in Feng Qi¡¯s expression, Bai Fusheng understood his intentions and couldn¡¯t help but say,


    ¡°During this period of visitation, do you feel that Star City Academy has any shorings?¡±


    ¡°No, everything is great, especially the food at the cafeteria.¡±


    ¡°Just the food is good?¡± Bai Fusheng red at him.


    ¡°Everything is good.¡± Feng Qi was slightly embarrassed.


    Faced with Feng Qi¡¯s perfunctory reply, Bai Fusheng had an idea.


    Judging from Feng Qi¡¯s performance, it was obvious that he had no interest in Star City Academy. However, since he had discovered this pearl jade, it was the will of the heavens. It was impossible to let him slip away from his hands.


    Hence, Bai Fusheng¡¯s expression became kind again as he said in a rxed tone,


    ¡°You¡¯re from Star City Number One High School. I have a student who is there as well, but he¡¯s a teacher. His name is Wang Jinsheng. Do you know him?¡±


    ¡°Old Wang is your student?¡± Hearing this, Feng Qi¡¯s heart shook.


    ¡°Old Wang? Oh, Wang Jinsheng, right? Yes. You know him?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my form teacher and history teacher.¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Fusheng was stunned.


    ¡°So you¡¯re Jinsheng¡¯s student. No wonder you have your own unique insights in cultivation techniques at such a young age. Speaking of which, I can be considered your grandmaster.¡±


    Realizing that Feng Qi was Wang Jinsheng¡¯s student, Bai Fusheng beamed with joy. He felt that this matter was almost certain.


    However, when he thought of Wang Jinsheng, many memories surfaced in his mind. He could not help but sigh.


    ¡°Back then, I had high hopes for Jinsheng and personally witnessed his growth. Before graduation, I rmended him to the Tiger Soul Research Institute, and he did not disappoint me either. In the end, he was epted by the Tiger Soul Research Institute in advance. I thought that he could rise up, but¡­ Sigh, what a pity.¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster, can you tell me about Teacher Wang¡¯s past?¡±


    As Wang Jinsheng information in the future database was confidential, he could only view a short introduction and not the details, so he was very curious about Wang Jinsheng growth experience.


    Bai Fusheng nodded when he heard this. After pondering for a moment, he said,


    ¡°Jinsheng did not stand out when he first joined Star City Academy. He was even mocked by his ssmates for a year.¡±


    ¡°Why did they mock Old Wang?¡± Feng Qi hurriedly asked.


    ¡°Because at the admission ceremony, he couldn¡¯t help but cry when he saw the g rise. It was also at that time that he left an impression on me. It¡¯s hard to describe his expression then. His gaze when he looked at the g was filled with determination, and tears flowed down. At that time, many of his ssmates noticed his abnormality and pointed at him. Some evenughed behind his back at him for looking like a fool.¡±


    ¡°In the following year, every time his ssmates talked about this, they would mock him. They said that he was simply a different freak. They had never seen such an emotional person.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi was upset. At this moment, Bai Fusheng continued,


    ¡°Jinsheng was a very special student. He¡¯s upright to the point of exaggeration. He cannot stand any favoritism, even if it¡¯s just a small matter!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why he¡¯s often targeted by some students, but he still didn¡¯t changed his character. He wouldn¡¯t lower his head orpromise. As long as it¡¯s right, he¡¯ll persevere to the end.¡±


    ¡°This is also the person I know.¡± A smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    Wang Jinsheng could be considered his life mentor. During his six years in high school, his worldview had been established under Wang Jinsheng guidance.


    Therefore, he knew very well what kind of person Old Wang was. However, he did not expect Old Wang to already be so stubborn when he was young.


    ¡°In fact, sometimes I don¡¯t understand. When did integrity be theughing stock of others? It wasn¡¯t until many yearster that I found out that Jinsheng¡¯s father was once a soldier in the military war corps. He was sacrificed in an operation to disperse a domain field when Jinsheng was seven years old. All the memories of his father in his mind were of the military cap, so I suddenly understood how he felt when he looked at the national g.¡±


    ¡°Jinsheng also made me understand that a person¡¯s hard work can affect others around him.¡±


    ¡°From the initial mockery to respect, to the final worship, he advanced step by step and became the most dazzling new star of that batch. He was even epted by Tiger Soul Research Institute in advance¡­ Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that his talent was buried then and there.¡±


    At the end, Bai Fusheng could not help but sigh again.


    ¡°He is merely continuing to work hard in a different way.¡±


    Looking at the deste Bai Fusheng, Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but add in his heart,


    ¡°You won¡¯t have to wait too long. He¡¯lle back and continue to shine.¡±

 Chapter 31

    A Conversation with the Future


    After listening to Bai Fusheng¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi gained a deeper understanding of Wang Jinsheng.


    Although he had once been mocked by the people around him, his edges and corners were not smoothened. He did not changed. Instead, he changed the way the people around him thought of him.


    His excellence and humility had always affected the people around him.


    One could rely on talent and hard work to make himself outstanding, but to make the people around him outstanding, he also needed kindness and empathy, as well as the integrity that he had always insisted on.


    Old Wang clearly had the talent to suppress everyone in his ss, but he was never superior. He maintained a gentle and humble attitude towards his ssmates, and he was firm and opinionated when it came to learning.


    He felt that someone like Old Wang should be the main character in a novel.


    Feng Qi was suddenly very d that he was Old Wang¡¯s student and was educated by him.


    If not for Old Wang¡¯s influence, he might not have been willing to take on this responsibility after obtaining the future dream.


    His conversation with Bai Fusheng made him admire Old Wang even more.


    At this moment, Lin Ran had also finished his lecture. There was enthusiastic apuse, and Lin Ran nodded calmly. Then, he turned to look at him and grinned brightly.


    ¡°Feng Qi, this is my contact number. If you have any problems in the academy, you can look for me.¡± Bai Fusheng smiled and handed over a business card. Then, he stood up and walked out of the ssroom.


    Feng Qi took the business card and lowered his head. When he saw the introduction on the business card, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Star City Academy ¡ª Principal: Bai Fusheng


    Oh my god!


    ¡­


    After walking out of the ssroom, Feng Qi was still in a daze.


    He didn¡¯t expect his grandmaster to have such a powerful background. He was actually the current principal of Star City Academy.


    When he recalled Bai Fusheng¡¯s earlier questions, he suddenly understood what Bai Fusheng meant.


    It was obvious that he wanted to keep him in Star City Academy.


    ¡°Brother Qi, how do you feel about the content of today¡¯s lecture?¡± Lin Ran interrupted his thoughts and asked him with a smile.


    ¡°Very impressive!¡± Feng Qi returned to his senses and gave a thumbs up.


    ¡°Do you think there¡¯s anything to improve on?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about spells, but I think you¡¯re very talented in the study of spells. The concept of hand seals is enough to open up a brand new school in the study of spells. As long as you continue to work hard, you¡¯ll definitely be remembered by history!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I also think that the seal technique is enough to create a brand new school. I¡¯ll study this in depthter, but I won¡¯t give up on studying cultivation techniques. That¡¯s my dream.¡±


    Hearing this, the smile on Feng Qi¡¯s face froze.


    ¡°I think you should continue to study spells. You¡¯re very talented in this aspect. Don¡¯t waste it.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m also talented in cultivation techniques, but I haven¡¯te into contact with them yet, so I haven¡¯t disyed the talent. How will I know if I don¡¯t try? I have to try while I¡¯m young. I don¡¯t want to regret it when I¡¯m old.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Facing the confident Lin Ran, Feng Qi was speechless.


    However, he knew that Lin Ran was indeed in a state where it was toote to regret in his aged years. From then on, he never stepped into the field of cultivation techniques and spells. In the end, he died of depression.


    ¡°I think you should consider my suggestion. A person¡¯s energy is limited. If you want to go down both paths of spells and cultivation techniques, you might not be able to achieve anything. It¡¯s better to firmly take the path of spell research.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Ran looked thoughtful.


    After a moment, he nodded solemnly.


    ¡°Brother Qi, what you said makes sense. I¡¯ve decided to start learning cultivation techniques now.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m not done speaking yet. What I¡¯m trying to say is that a genius like you might be able to master both spells and cultivation techniques. How would you know if you don¡¯t try? Good luck!¡±


    Lin Ran was speechless.


    ¡­


    After lunch with Lin Ran and Mu Qing, Feng Qi returned to the dormitory.


    In the afternoon, he had arranged to study at the library with Lin Ran, but before that, he decided to do something more important.


    nning his own future.


    The previous few times he entered the future dream, he discovered a few characteristics of it.


    In fact, every time he entered the future dream, he did not open up a new timeline. Only when he returned from the future dream each time would a new timeline be born.


    Simply put, every time he entered the future dream, he did not disappear in reality. He merely lost the ability to enter a future dream. Time would still continue to roll forward and eventually be a piece of history that could be found in the future dream.


    Therefore, every time he enters the future dream, he arrives 1,500 yearster in this timeline. It was not a new timeline.


    When he returns to reality from the dream, time stops. But in fact, he had opened up a brand new timeline, connecting to the time before he left, and the direction of history subsequently would also change.


    Therefore, he felt that he had to use this to make some preparations for his future self.


    After pondering for a moment, Feng Qi took out his notebook and began to write.


    Now, every time he entered the future dream, he would need to spend about a million in cash.


    Therefore, he believed that he had to maximize the benefits of entering the dream world, and not just kill monsters to level up and record cultivation techniques.


    As he wrote, three more pieces of information were added to Feng Qi¡¯s notebook for his future self.


    1. If possible, provide me with an authorized ount of the Star City database. This will be very helpful to me.


    2. Try to investigate the Scarlet Research Institute and record this information through the way you think you can pass it to me so that I can find it in the database.


    3. If you can¡¯t resolve the crises that you and I know about, try to cooperate with the government and reveal everything you know to them so that they can intervene to resolve it.


    ¡­


    The three messages were all very important to Feng Qi.


    Due to theck of authorization, every time he entered the Star City database, he was unable to check the locked information and cultivation techniques ranked above 5 stars.


    However, if he could obtain an authorized ount, his gains every time he entered the future dream would increase greatly.


    However, he did not have much hope for this.


    This was because the Star City database was built hundreds of yearster in this timeline. At that time, he should have already died and could not participate in the construction of the Star City Shelter, let alone obtain an authorized ount.


    However, he still wanted to give it a try. Perhaps there would be one.


    The second point on the investigation of the Scarlet Research Institute was because he felt that there was something wrong with it.


    It was very likely that this research institute was still conducting rune transforming experiments that had long been banned. This might be the key factor that caused Mu Qing to betray humanity.


    The third was rted to Lin Ran and Mu Qing.


    They were the ¡°crises¡± mentioned in his notes.


    If everything was bound to happen, and he could not stop it in this timeline, he hoped that ¡°he¡± could turn to the government and tell them everything he knew. They and resolve the problems.


    If the series of problems created by these two historical scourges could be resolved, the future would definitely change drastically.


    After memorizing the three messages, Feng Qi closed his notebook and created a private email online. Then, he opened the shopping website and spent 880,000 points to buy a Twilight Wolf Rune Crystal.


    When he was done, he began to look forward to the changes in the future.

 Chapter 32

    I Dare You to Move


    Star City Academy, library.


    In a corner of the reading room, Feng Qi and Lin Ran flipped through the books in their hands with focused expressions and entered a state of study.


    Feng Qi had essentially spent the past three days studying with Lin Ran in the library.


    Even if he could obtain cultivation techniques from the future, Feng Qi still believed that he could not lose his foundation. Otherwise, his abnormalities would be exposed too easily.


    After all, a genius who understood profound content yet was without a foundation was too ridiculous.


    In addition, he would asionally apany Lin Ran to ss.


    During this period, under the strong request of the students, he also gave a few lectures. He was simrly praised by the students¡­ and ttered by Lin Ran.


    Now, he and Lin Ran had be the center of discussion among the students of many sses in Star City Academy.


    However, these few sses had also emptied his ¡°foundation¡±.


    Now that he had finished teaching the Ferocious Tiger Fist and Body Hardening Technique to the students, there was nothing else stored in his mind.


    At this moment, he especially yearned for the ¡°infinite memory¡± function described by the narrator.


    With photographic memory, every time he entered the future dream, he would no longer need to watch the videos over and over again and memorize it by rote. He could easily be done in one go, saving time and effort.


    ¡°Brother Qi, I want to read cultivation technique research books.¡± At this moment, Lin Ran leaned over and whispered, his handsome face filled with desire.


    ¡°Finish reading the Spells Trajectory 5.0 in your hand first.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re killing a future cultivation techniques master.¡±


    ¡°I believe I¡¯m saving the world.¡± After ncing sideways at Lin Ran, Feng Qi continued to read the book in his hand.


    Hearing this, Lin Ran felt puzzled and could only lower his head dejectedly.


    During this period of time, Lin Ran had asked him for guidance more than once. Feng Qi did not refuse, but did not teach him either.


    Agreeing to teach him was just a stalling tactic. Otherwise, Lin Ran would definitely find other channels to learn cultivation techniques.


    He felt that it was safer to keep Lin Ran, the time bomb, by his side.


    Since Lin Ran had already constructed the framework of the hand seal technique, he might also have the framework for a certain cultivation technique in his mind, so he had to guard him tightly.


    Fortunately, Lin Ran never refused his requests, so his n to kill his dreams wouldn¡¯t die before it even started.


    It was noon.


    Feng Qi and Lin Ran went straight to the cafeteria and prepared to eat as usual.


    At this moment, they were surprised to find that Mu Qing, who was usually the first to arrive, was not around.


    ¡°Strange, Senior Sister loves eating so much. Why isn¡¯t she here today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go look around. You eat first.¡± After saying that, Feng Qi immediately turned around and walked out of the cafeteria.


    Based on his understanding of Mu Qing, she would definitely be around when it was mealtime.


    In addition to her fast digestion, eating had also be a way for Mu Qing to regte her emotions. It was also the way her father had told her to be strong.


    Therefore, he guessed that Mu Qing might be in trouble.


    ¡°Brother Qi, I¡¯lle with you. Is Senior Sister Mu Qing in trouble?¡± Lin Ran followed and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Let¡¯s split up and search.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then, the two of them split up and began to search for Mu Qing in the academy.


    ¡­


    East of the academy, in the gymnasium.


    The 800-square-meter body tempering room was filled with various training equipment.


    As one of the core areas of the academy, every year, the academy would allocate arge amount of funds to rece and update various training equipment for the students¡¯ use.


    At this moment, in a corner of the body tempering room, Mu Qing looked coldly at the three girls standing in front of her.


    ¡°Get away from me.¡±


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m seeing a Rune Transformer. What abilities do you have? Show us.¡± The girl in the lead had a buzz cut and was chewing something. She looked at Mu Qing teasingly.


    Although they were in Star City Academy, they were wearing the uniforms of Winter Academy. Clearly, they were exchange students like Lin Ran.


    Just now, when they were training, they unintentionally saw Mu Qing hit an extremely shocking strength value, and their hearts were instantly filled with curiosity.


    However, when they got closer and realized that Mu Qing was a Rune Transformer, the curiosity in his heart turned into disdain.


    ¡°Stay away from me.¡± Mu Qing¡¯s expression was still cold.


    ¡°Show us your abilities first.¡± After forcing Mu Qing to a corner, the girls teased.


    Mu Qing did not respond. She took a deep breath and suppressed her surging emotions.


    ¡°Pa!¡± At this moment, the girl with the buzz cut suddenly pped Mu Qing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll told you to show us. Be good!¡±


    Mu Qing¡¯s chest heaved violently, but she did not choose to retaliate because she was afraid that once she attacked, she wouldpletely lose control. At that time, it might cause an irreversible oue.


    ¡°Woah, she¡¯s indeed a freak. Her face isn¡¯t even red after a p. Her physical fitness is indeed as strong as described. I wonder what her limit is.¡± As she spoke, the girl in the lead revealed a malicious smile.


    Unlike Star City Academy, Winter Academy¡¯s teaching environment always rule, survival of the fittest.


    Therefore, bullying students was very normal in school.


    As long as there were no serious injuries or disabilities, even teachers would not restrict the students.


    Although it was extreme, such an environment had nurtured manybat geniuses. Many famous domainbat team leaders had graduated from Winter Academy.


    This time, the three outstanding exchange students from Winter Academy brought their habits to Star City Academy.


    Realizing that Mu Qing was a Rune Transformer that only existed in books, they were immediately curious and wanted to try to understand.


    However, Mu Qing¡¯s resistance aroused the hostility in their hearts.


    Facing Mu Qing who constantly snubbed them and was even unwilling to look them in the eye, they chose to attack.


    After forcing Mu Qing to a corner, the three girls began to punch and kick her.


    Facing the attack, Mu Qing did not choose to retaliate.


    The scarlet light in her eyes flickered non-stop. She kept suppressing the anger in her heart and controlled the changes in her emotions.


    ¡°Freak, fight back!¡±


    ¡°Let us see the strength of a Rune Transformer. Freak!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Rune Transformers are generally brutal? Why are you so weak?¡±


    Faced with the provocation, Mu Qing did not respond. She curled her body and did not move, allowing the fists tond on her.


    At this moment, the girl in the lead raised her right hand and suddenly smashed it towards Mu Qing¡¯s head.


    ¡°Enough!¡± At this moment, a furious roar sounded and interrupted the girl¡¯s attack.


    It was Feng Qi.


    In order to find Mu Qing, he first went to Mu Qing¡¯s dormitory building. After asking the dormitory manager, he learned of a few ces where Mu Qing often went to. Then, he began to check them one by one.


    However, he did not expect that to see Mu Qing being bullied when he found her.


    Hearing the angry roar, the three girls from Winter Academy turned to look at Feng Qi with stunned expressions.


    Seeing Feng Qi walk over, the girl in the lead asked indifferently,


    ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    Feng Qi did not answer. He stood in front of the girl and pped her face.


    Pa!


    The girl¡¯s expression changed instantly. The two girls beside her took a step forward and surrounded Feng Qi.


    Just as they were about to attack, another voice sounded.


    ¡°I dare you to move!¡±


    Looking in the direction of the voice, the anger on the three girls¡¯ faces instantly turned to fear.


    At some point, Lin Ran had arrived.

 Chapter 33

    Hint: You Must Act Fast


    The three girls did not care about Feng Qi at all.


    Therefore, the moment Feng Qi attacked, they were prepared to retaliate.


    As for whether they would be punished by Star City Academy, they were not worried. When the time came, Winter Academy woulde forward to negotiate. At most, they would be sent back to the academy.


    Compared to Winter Academy, Star City Academy ced more restrictions on its students. They were not used to staying here, so they might as well return.


    However, with Lin Ran around, the situation becamepletely different.


    Also an exchange student of Winter Academy, Lin Ran had a special status. He was the captain of this batch of exchange students and was fully responsible formunicating with Star City Academy.


    In addition, Lin Ran¡¯s status in Winter Academy was extremely high.


    He had already been recruited by the Tiger Soul Research Institute in advance. He was the idol of many students in Winter Academy, and also the example for many students¡¯ pursuit and learning.


    Offending Lin Ran was equivalent to offending arge number of Winter Academy fans.


    Looking at the angry Lin Ran walking over from afar, the three girls were slightly flustered. They didn¡¯t know what they had done to provoke Lin Ran.


    But they soon found out.


    Lin Ran walked up to Feng Qi and said awkwardly,


    ¡°Brother Qi, I¡¯m sorry to have caused you trouble. They¡¯re exchange students from Winter Academy.¡±


    Hearing Lin Ran address Feng Qi as ¡°Brother¡±, the three girls were in disbelief.


    They knew very well what kind of person Lin Ran was. Under his humble appearance was a proud heart.


    Although he was polite to everyone, very few people could really gain his approval.


    Even in the Winter Academy, not many people could make him admire them.


    At this moment, Lin Ran addressed the man standing in front of him as ¡°Brother¡± and even took the initiative to apologize. Lin Ran¡¯s attitude towards him was self-evident.


    When Feng Qi heard this, he did not respond. Instead, he turned to look at Mu Qing, who was still curled up in the corner, and said coldly,


    ¡°Apologize!¡±


    When the three girls heard this, they subconsciously looked at Lin Ran, only to see his cold gaze.


    Hence, they hurriedly went in front of Mu Qing and said cautiously,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Senior Sister. We were rude to you just now.¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Faced with Feng Qi¡¯s furious roar, they hurriedly turned around and left the room.


    Seeing that Mu Qing was still curled up in the corner, Feng Qi took a few steps forward and wanted to help Mu Qing stand up.


    At this moment, he realized that Mu Qing was crying.


    Following Mu Qing¡¯s gaze, he saw the harmonica that had broken into two on the ground.


    He had watched Mu Qing¡¯s memory fragments through his Nightmare ability, so he knew how important this harmonica was to Mu Qing.


    It was her father¡¯sst gift to her.


    ying the harmonica was also Mu Qing¡¯s way missing and remembering her deceased family.


    But at this moment, the harmonica that had apanied Mu Qing for more than ten years was broken.


    ¡°Wu wu wu~¡±


    Tears kept falling. Mu Qing finally shed her cold appearance and began to cry loudly to vent the emotions in her heart.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qi did not say anything. He squatted beside Mu Qing and quietly apanied her.


    They were both orphans, so he could understand the attaching the emotions onto an object.


    Looking at the object reminded them of the person.


    The shattering of the harmonica was equivalent to severing her emotional attachment to it. She would definitely feel sad.


    Patting Mu Qing¡¯s shoulder, Feng Qi said softly,


    ¡°Senior Sister, let¡¯s go and eat. You won¡¯t feel upset anymore after eating.¡±


    Hearing this, Mu Qing whimpered and turned to look at Feng Qi. For some reason, she thought of her father.


    Because her father had said the same words before.


    ¡°Mumu, you¡¯ll have the strength to stand up after eating. Don¡¯t cry!¡±


    This was the first time she felt protected and warm.


    After picking up the broken harmonica on the ground, Mu Qing could not hide the disappointment in her eyes. However, she quickly concealed her emotions and looked at Feng Qi.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, eating team, move out,¡± Lin Ran immediately responded.


    As for the three girls, he had already thought of how to deal with them.


    ¡­


    When they arrived at the cafeteria, it was already past mealtime.


    Fortunately, there were still plenty of food in the buffet area. After the three of them picked up their food, they began to eat heartily.


    Mu Qing ate a lot during this meal, and her mood gradually stabilized as she ate.


    After dinner, the three of them bade farewell and Feng Qi returned to the dormitory alone.


    Before he entered, he saw the package at his door.


    It was clearly the Twilight Wolf Rune Crystal he had ordered online yesterday.


    After entering, he first opened the package, took out the Twilight Wolf Rune Crystal, bit it, and swallowed it.


    As his body temperature gradually rose, the energy progress bar began to jump and finally stopped at 141.76%.


    Compared to the previous Twilight Wolf Rune Crystal, the effect of this one was slightly reduced, but it was still within an eptable range.


    The energy had already reached the requirement to enter the future dream.


    However, Feng Qi did not take action. He nned to continue nning the future. He had to maximize the benefits every time he entered the future dream.


    Because the bnce in his bank card no longer allowed him to continue fooling around.


    He had spent 880,000 points to buy this Twilight Wolf Rune Crystal. He still had 1.87 million points left in his bank ount, which could only support him to enter the future dream twice.


    Therefore, before obtaining a stable source of funding, he had to be stable and not die as casually as before.


    Feng Qi¡¯s current state was like a gamer preparing to spend a huge sum of money, thinking about how to spend it to maximize the benefits.


    Seated at his desk, Feng Qi switched on hisptop and went to the shopping website.


    Mu Qing¡¯s harmonica was already broken, so it was obvious that it could not be used anymore. Therefore, he decided to give Mu Qing a brand new harmonica.


    He was also worried sick about this future demon king who had wreaked havoc in an era.


    After entering ¡°harmonica¡± in the search bar, the relevant item information appeared on the shopping website.


    As he looked through them, a silver harmonica caught his attention.


    [Nature¡¯s Voice (Harmonica)]


    Number of holes: 10


    Type: Diatonic


    Sound hole material: Halo domain ¨C light tree resin


    ¡­


    He did not know much about harmonicas, so he clicked on thements and began to check the reviewsments on this harmonica.


    After looking through them for a moment, he realized that the reviewsments were pretty good, so he clicked on ¡°purchase¡±.


    This harmonica was not cheap because the materials used to make it involved the spiritual nts produced in the domain fields.


    The harmonica cost him 30,000 cash.


    While feeling the heartache, Feng Qi only hoped that Mu Qing would change because of this and no longer hate humans.


    At the very least, he had to let Mu Qing understand that not everyone hated her. There was still someone who could give her warmth.


    When he was done, he flipped open his notebook and began a new round of ¡°Conversations with the Future.¡±


    In addition to the three messages he had recorded previously, he began to write some ideas that might be useful.


    For example:


    ¡°If possible, please get married and have children as soon as possible, and establish the ancestral teachings so that I can obtain an authorized ount of the database. Although you will die young, your children and grandchildren will always be able to enter Star City Shelter and be authorized members.¡±


    Hint: You must act fast. You might die at any time.

 Chapter 34

    Thick Fog


    It was already afternoon when he closed hisptop.


    Feng Qi stretched and prepared to head out.


    During this time, Lin Ran had called and asked him to go to the library to study, but he refused.


    This was because he nned to look for Bai Fusheng in the afternoon to ask about Mu Qing.


    Since Bai Fusheng was the principal of Star City Academy, Feng Qi felt that he definitely knew the details of Mu Qing¡¯s situation.


    After pulling out his business card and dialing th number, Bai Fusheng¡¯s voice sounded from the other end.


    ¡°Who is this?¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster, I¡¯m Feng Qi. I want to ask you something.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Feng Qi,e directly to my office,¡± Bai Fusheng replied readily.


    After chatting for a while and memorizing the location Bai Fusheng mentioned, he left the dormitory and walked towards the principal¡¯s office.


    The Star City Academy was huge. After spending half an hour on the road, Feng Qi arrived at Building No. 1, which Bai Fusheng had mentioned.


    After entering the building, Feng Qi went straight to the top floor. He found the room marked ¡°Principal¡¯s Office¡± and knocked on the door.


    Bai Fusheng¡¯s voice came from inside.


    ¡°Feng Qi, is it? Come in.¡±


    He pushed the door open and saw Bai Fusheng holding a waterpot and watering the nts in the office.


    When Bai Fusheng saw Feng Qi, a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Come, sit down. What do you want to consult?¡±


    Feng Qi came to the desk and sat down. He pondered for a moment and said,


    ¡°Grandmaster, I want to know more about Mu Qing.¡±


    Upon hearing Mu Qing¡¯s name, Bai Fusheng¡¯s expression changed. He asked in surprise,


    ¡°Why do you want to know about her?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my friend.¡±


    ¡°Friend? I advise you to stay away from her.¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you also discriminating her for being a Rune Transformer?¡±


    Bai Fusheng wasn¡¯t angry when he heard this and exined,


    ¡°Since I agreed to let her enter Star City Academy, why would I discriminate against her? It¡¯s mainly because her emotions are very unstable and she¡¯s extremely strong. She might identally injure you. During her time in the academy, Mu Qing has lost control more than once.¡±


    Realizing that Bai Fusheng was afraid that he would be injured, he continued to ask,


    ¡°Grandmaster, can you tell me what you know about Mu Qing?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about Mu Qing. The reason why she was able to enter Star City Academy was mainly because of themission from the Scarlet Research Institute. That¡¯s why I agreed to it. What I can be sure of is that Mu Qing is a subject of observation and research by the Scarlet Research Institute. The reason she became a Rune Transformer is also the result of the institute¡¯s experiment.¡±


    When Feng Qi heard this, he was puzzled.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Rune Transformer Project banned? Why can the Scarlet Research Institute still carry out such research openly?¡±


    ¡°It has been banned, but the Scarlet Research Institute is rather special. It¡¯s a special organization that¡¯spletely independent of all research institutes and directly under the management of the military. They have the right to conduct small-scale special experiments, including the Rune Transformer Project. After all, this path that once couldn¡¯t be taken might still turn for the better. As long as it seeds, it will definitely advance the development process of all mankind.¡±


    ¡°Even if the Scarlet Research Institute has the right to conduct Rune Transformer experiments, can they disregard the wishes of others and force others to conduct human experiments without permission?¡± Feng Qi could not help but frown.


    Hearing this, Bai Fusheng could not help but be stunned.


    ¡°All the experiments in the Scarlet Research Institute are reported to the military, and all living experiment subjects participate voluntarily. How could they be forced? Did you hear it from Mu Qing?¡±


    Bai Fusheng¡¯s words made Feng Qi realize something.


    It seemed that many of the actions of the Scarlet Research Institute were approved, but he did not believe that it was innocent.


    There was a scene in Mu Qing¡¯s memory.


    A woman in ck took Mu Qing, who was already an orphan, away, saying that she was to continue with the unfinished experiment.


    At that time, he could clearly feel the resistance and struggle in Little Mu Qing¡¯s heart.


    He felt that there must be something wrong with the Scarlet Research Institute!


    At this thought, he looked at Bai Fusheng and continued to ask,


    ¡°Did Mu Qing be a Rune Transformer voluntarily?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve also asked the Scarlet Research Institute about this. They told me that Mu Qing¡¯s parents were originally scavengers outside the city. In the early years, Star City epted a group of scavengers and her family was among them.


    ¡°After settling down in the city, her family took the initiative to sign up as a living experiment subjects during a recruitment mission by the Scarlet Research Institute. A series of Rune Transformer experiments were carried out on them. During this period, due to the repulsion reaction between their bodies and rune energy, they did not survive.¡±


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense. Why would Mu Qing¡¯s family take the initiative to participate in the experiment? Did they not know the possible risks? If something goes wrong, wouldn¡¯t they know what will happen to the young Mu Qing?¡±


    ¡°At that time, I was as puzzled as you. I asked the staff of the Scarlet Research Institute the same question. The answer I received was that Mu Qing¡¯s rtives were indeed willing because they did not have long to live.¡±


    Looking at the puzzled Feng Qi, Bai Fusheng continued,


    ¡°The news I received was that Mu Qing¡¯s family had been attacked by a domain transcendent outside the city. Although reinforcements arrived in time, Mu Qing and her family had inhaled the poisonous fog spat out by the domain transcendent. A small amount of it was not enough to kill them but there was no way to cure them with modern medical methods. They could only live for about three years at most. Therefore, they made a series of requests to the Scarlet Research Institute and took the initiative to sign up for the experiment.¡±


    ¡°What request?¡±


    ¡°They wanted Mu Qing to grow up healthily and receive the best education. That¡¯s why the Scarlet Research Institute fulfilled their promise a year ago and sent her to Star City Academy.¡±


    Bai Fusheng¡¯s answer caused Feng Qi to be puzzled.


    If Mu Qing was forced by the Scarlet Research Institute to carry out the Rune Transformer experiment, why did they take the initiative to release Mu Qing and let her study in the academy?


    The information obtained from the future also proved that the Scarlet Research Institute did not interfere with Mu Qing¡¯s life after that. Therefore, after graduation, she joined a domainbat team and became a warrior.


    If the Scarlet Research Institute was really an evil organization, they should have imprisoned Mu Qing and continued the experiment.


    Thinking about it this way, the Scarlet Research Institute, which he had originally thought to be heinous, did not seem to be as evil as he thought.


    Feng Qi could not think straight.


    Could there be something else going on?


    At that time, he had only seen a scene in Mu Qing¡¯s memory. Now that he heard Bai Fusheng¡¯s exnation, his previous guess was shaken.


    If Mu Qing was willing to continue participating in the experiment, then what was the reason that made Mu Qing think of bing enemies with all of humanity?


    Feng Qi, who could not figure it out, felt a headache.


    The truth that he thought he was about to grasp seemed to have be a fog of uncertainty again.


    ¡­


    After chatting for a while longer, Feng Qi bade farewell to Bai Fusheng and returned to his dormitory.


    Since he could not figure it out, he decided to explore the future dream again and see if he could find some useful clues to piece together the answer.

 Chapter 35

    Future Answers


    After returning to the dormitory, Feng Qi took a cold shower andy down on the bed.


    Since he couldn¡¯t get an answer from Bai Fusheng, he decided to explore the dream world again and search for clues from the future.


    But after closing his eyes for a moment, he opened them again.


    His mind was filled with thoughts, making it impossible for him to fall asleep.


    Therefore, he got out of bed and went to the fridge. He took out a few bottles of wine and gulped them down.


    A momentter, flushed red, he finally felt sleepy.


    In a daze, he fell onto the bed¡­


    ¡­


    Opening his eyes, Feng Qi looked around expectantly.


    The blood moon hung in the sky, and the ground was covered in bones.


    This world had not be as wonderful as he had imagined. It was still quiet and cold, and not much had changed.


    He had clearly put in so much effort, but the future was still the same. He was indignant.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier Feng Qi became. He pped the ¡°little cripple¡± who had reached out to grab him to the ground and kicked him a few more times.


    [He¡¯s angry, he¡¯s angry. Look, there¡¯s a living dead here who¡¯s be angry!]


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Long time no see, narrator,¡± Feng Qi greeted when he heard the familiar voice.


    [Mm, I don¡¯t miss you.]


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After adjusting his emotions, he decided to continue working hard.


    As long as he could enter the dream, he would have the chance to change the future and save humanity, so there was no need to be angry.


    At this thought, he removed the leg bone of the ¡°little cripple¡± and headed towards the Star City Shelter.


    Along the way, he discovered that the living dead in the future dream were disying obvious changes. Compared to the previous few times he entered the future dream, their physical strength had clearly increased.


    Be it running speed or resistance, they had all improved significantly.


    He couldn¡¯t figure out the reason regarding this change, so he didn¡¯t think too much about it. In short, only by entering the Star City database could he learn the historical changes of this timeline.


    He was also looking forward to the key messages andst words left behind in his private email.


    Due to some changes in the terrain along the way, including the location of the trees, Feng Qi had to search for a long time before he found the ck stone tablet to enter Star City Shelter.


    Compared to before, this ck stone tablet had also changed.


    The words ¡°Star City Shelter¡±, which had once been blurry, became clear. One could vaguely see a silver-white metallic luster under the ck color.


    After dripping his blood, he cleared the authentication. The stone tablet moved to the right, revealing a rusty metal passageway.


    He stepped into the passageway and headed straight for the database.


    The underground za was muchrger than before, and the database was still standing at the center of the za.


    He stood still in front of the database and pressed the start button.


    The screen in front of him lit up as a series of numbers shed past. Then, a list of options appeared.


    Now that he was proficient in using the database, he opened the search bar and entered his name first. Then, he screened and relevant information immediately appeared.


    [Feng Qi (Cultivation Techniques Researcher)]:


    Age at death: 26


    Cause of death: Participation in special events, information is confidential.


    Date of death: June 23, 2031.


    Lifetime Achievements (Honor): Outstanding Graduate of Star City Academy, Modifier of cultivation exercises Version 2.0, A-grade Human Elite Medal, Outstanding Contribution to Human Development Award, Founder of Ferocious Tiger Fist, Founder of Body Hardening Technique.


    Evaluation: His abilities shone brightly in his early years. When he was studying at Star City Academy, he was regarded as the future star of humanity along with Lin Ran. During this period, he developed the Ferocious Tiger Fist and Body Hardening Technique, making outstanding contributions to the development of human cultivation techniques. However, he did not produce any more results after that. Moreover, he developed mental problems and was in a state of paranoia and anxiety all day. It was really a shame for mankind. In the end, he was kicked out of the Tiger Soul Research Institute and died in a special incident.


    Netizensments:


    Domain Meat Grinder: From a historical point of view, if Feng Qi could keep up his original momentum, he would definitely be a historical figure. Unfortunately, he died young. Before he died, he even had mental problems. Indeed, the heavens are jealous of geniuses.


    Windrunner: I¡¯ve checked the relevant historical materials. It¡¯s said that Feng Qi had been persuading Lin Ran to give up on studying cultivation techniques and focus on studying spells. If Feng Qi hadn¡¯t died so early, he might have been able to prevent a disaster that would affect all of humanity. There would have been another super genius in spells in history, or even a great person of a generation. What a pity.¡±


    I knew it: If Feng Qi hadn¡¯t died young, he might have been able to stop Mu Qing from bing the Demon King. It was said that Mu Qing didn¡¯t listen to anyone at that time and was only willing to listen to Feng Qi. I even suspected that it was a domain transcendent who assassinated Feng Qi and caused the subsequent series of disasters.


    I Love to Drink C: I think Feng Qi¡¯s talent has already run out. His achievements in his early years were indeed very outstanding, but it also hollowed out his inspiration. Therefore, because he couldn¡¯t develop new cultivation techniquester on, the psychological difference was too great, resulting in his mental problems. At the bottom of it all, it¡¯s because he¡¯s too weak mentally.


    I¡¯m the Big Boss Behind the Scenes: I even suspect that Feng Qi had been possessed. His difference between before and after is too great. In the past, he shone so brightly and was simply a savior model. In the end, he quickly failed before he couldpletely shine and he wasn¡¯t able to do anything in his future years. I suspect that this is the first real case in history of being possessed. It¡¯s as famous as Wang Mang¡¯s transmigration case.


    ¡­


    In addition to the character evaluation, there were alsoments fromizens in the Star City database.


    After reading his detailed information, Feng Qi was a little confused.


    Mentally ill? Me?


    [Don¡¯t doubt it. It¡¯s you.]


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He had no way of knowing if there were really mental problems with him in this timeline, so he decided to open his email to see what key information ¡°he¡± had left for himself.


    After entering the private mailbox code in the database, the mailbox page pops up.


    He then entered a 12-digit password.


    As the mailbox opened, messages appeared.


    As he flipped through it, Feng Qi realized that he hadpletely treated his personal email as a diary.


    It recorded a bunch of uselessints andments.


    However, there was also some information that Feng Qi found very useful.


    ¡°As I can¡¯t enter the future dream anymore, I realized that my body can store Spiritual Qi again, but at the same time, I¡¯ve lost the ability to kill domain creatures to be stronger. I don¡¯t know if I should be happy or sad.¡±


    ¡°Lin Ran refuses to listen and is secretly studying cultivation techniques. I¡¯ll beat him to death. Don¡¯t panic. This kid will definitely change. If you don¡¯t believe me, look at the future. Has it changed? (Laughing.jpg)¡±


    ¡°You were too pretentious in the early stages, causing me to still be praised by the people around me after I lost the ability to enter the future dream. It¡¯s so f*cking awkward.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Mu Qing is no longer averse to me and treats me as a friend. After asking, I found out that she did volunteer to participate in the Rune Transformers Project of the Scarlet Research Institute. It was because she also wanted toplete the experiment that her family did not finish so what Grandmaster said was right. However, this doesn¡¯t mean that there¡¯s nothing wrong with the Scarlet Research Institute. I¡¯m continuing to investigate. I still think that Mu Qing¡¯s betrayal of humans is rted to the Scarlet Research Institute. It¡¯s rted to the Scarlet Research Institute mission she was involved in investigating in the database records. This mysterious organization seems to have many secrets.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°If I die young, and the cause of my death is confidential¡­ it¡¯s very likely that I was assassinated!¡±

 Chapter 36

    Shocking Truth


    I¡­ was assassinated?


    Feng Qi was puzzled when he saw this message in his email.


    In order to understand the details, he continued to read through the subsequent records.


    ¡°You must remember whates next. I¡¯m powerless to change this situation, but you can do it.


    ¡°I always thought that there was something wrong with the Scarlet Research Institute, but I didn¡¯t have any channels to learn more about it, so I couldn¡¯t find out the truth. However, during an exchange for research institutions organized by the military, I got to know a researcher from the Scarlet Research Institute. In order to find out the truth, I contacted him in the name of work. Later on, with his help, I obtained the opportunity to visit the Scarlet Research Institute. It was this visit that made me realize that there were many unspeakable secrets in there.


    ¡°It was eight o¡¯clock in the evening on that day. Under the guidance of my friend, I stepped into the headquarters of the Scarlet Research Institute for the first time. Compared to other research organizations, its defense was extremely tight. Not only did it have an elite army stationed there, one also had to go through multiple checkpoints to enter. With my friend leading me, I toured a few non-confidential projects of the Scarlet Research Institute, such as the Spiritual Domain nts nting Project, the Rune Transformers Project, the Spiritual Energy Rune Equipment Forging Project, and so on.


    ¡°These research projects were not the answers I wanted. Fortunately, I was already prepared. Before I visited, I asked Mo Fei to get thetest model of the mini reconnaissance robot from the Science and Technology Department. Then, under the pretext of going to the toilet, I hid in the bathroom and activated the reconnaissance robot, controlling it to go to those researchboratories that were not open to the public.


    ¡°During the investigation, I was almost discovered because there were many anti-reconnaissance scanners installed in theboratories. Fortunately, thetest model of simted robots had the function of detecting reconnaissance instruments, allowing me to narrowly avoid several scans. Then, I followed a senior executive of the Scarlet Research Institute into a room. It was here that I found a list of names.


    ¡°Do you know whose names were on it? Mu Qing, Lin Ran, and even Old Wang were among them. There were symbols beside each name, such as circles, crosses, ticks, golden flowers, and so on.


    ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t think there was a problem. The Scarlet Research Institute is a special organization that can set up research projects for any kind of project. It waspletely understandable for them to study the outstanding geniuses of the current generation. As for what the symbols and marks behind everyone¡¯s names represented, I had no way of knowing, so I ignored them.


    ¡°However, the subsequent discoveries made me realize that things might not be as simple as I thought.


    ¡°After leaving that archive room, I controlled the scouting robot to continue investigating. During this period, I entered a mysteriousboratory three levels below ground. Here, I saw an unbelievable scene.


    ¡°There was actually a domain transcendent creature that could walk freely and move freely in the Scarlet Research Institute!


    ¡°It had a simr appearance to humans. A rune crystal was embedded on its forehead and its skin refracted light like fish scales. I¡¯m certain that it¡¯s not a Rune Transformer, but a domain creature.


    ¡°When I discovered it, it was dressed in the uniform of the Scarlet Research Institute and conducting some kind of human experiment. Lying in front of it was a living experimenter with a digitalbel on his body.


    ¡°This discovery led me to a terrifying conjecture. Is it possible that the Scarlet Research Institute has actually been controlled by those domain transcendent creatures that can leave the domain field?


    ¡°Otherwise, how can it be exined that humans¡¯ mortal enemies, creatures from the domain, can walk freely in the Scarlet Research Institute without being restricted? They can even participate in the research of the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s confidential projects.¡±


    ¡­


    At this point, Feng Qi¡¯s heart stirred.


    Domain creatures are the mortal enemies of mankind. This concept is themon understanding of all mankind, so¡­ it¡¯s very likely that the Scarlet Research Institute has really been controlled by these creatures.


    Suppressing the many thoughts in his mind, he continued to read.


    ¡°I originally wanted to continue investigating in depth, but time didn¡¯t allow it. There was a knock on the door, asking about my situation. I could only im that I had diarrhea. Then, I quickly put away the robot and went out to continue looking around.


    ¡°However, I couldn¡¯t calm down. The spection that the Scarlet Research Institute might be controlled by domain creatures lingered in my mind. Even after I left the Scarlet Research Institute, I still couldn¡¯t calm down.


    ¡°When I returned to the Tiger Soul Research Institute, I pulled up the images taken by the reconnaissance robot, especially that name list. I began to search for relevant information online, but I discovered another shocking secret.


    ¡°The names on that list with crosses beside them were all very outstanding talents in a certain field, but they all died young without exception. Moreover, the causes of their deaths were confidential and couldn¡¯t be found online.


    ¡°Recalling the domain transcendent that I discovered in the Scarlet Research Room, a terrifying guess surfaced in my mind¡­


    Is there such a possibility that the Scarlet Research Institute, which is controlled by a domain transcendent creature, is secretly assassinating the geniuses of the current era, slowing down the development of the entire human race?


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I have to reveal this secret as soon as possible. Otherwise, the future of mankind is at stake because the enemy has already infiltrated into our ranks. If we don¡¯t get rid of these vermin, the future of mankind will be shrouded in darkness and we won¡¯t see the light!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Something happened today, which confirmed my guess¡­ Lin Ran was assassinated!


    ¡°Fortunately, Lin Ran recently developed a special defensive spell and hung on until reinforcements arrived. Otherwise, he would definitely have died. This seems to prove that my previous guess was right.


    ¡°I have to send this information out. We can¡¯t keep the Scarlet Research Institute around anymore.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Myments have been questioned and have already caught the attention of the Scarlet Research Institute. The only video that can prove my words has been deleted because myputer was hacked. Even the content I copied to the portable hard drive has mysteriously disappeared. What I¡¯m about to face is most likely an assassination by the Scarlet Research Institute!


    ¡°Learn from my lesson. The Scarlet Research Institute is very influential. Before you have the ability to fight against it, don¡¯t expose your secret. No one will believe you. They will only think that you are a paranoid lunatic.


    ¡°I¡¯m already prepared to die young. Although there are still many questions in my heart that have yet to be answered, such as why Mu Qing betrayed humanity? If she discovered the secret that the Scarlet Research Institute was controlled by a domain creature, she could havepletely destroyed the Scarlet Research Institute. Why did she be enemies with all of humanity? Another example is why Old Wang, who was a historical great, was never assassinated.


    ¡°I have no way of knowing these answers, but I know that you will definitely be able to discover the truth.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°These might be thest few messages I¡¯ll leave for you. I¡¯ve been under immense pressure during this period of time. If I die, so be it. I¡¯ve long gotten over it, but you have to continue walking. Just as Old Wang said, you have to firmly believe that dawn will dispel the darkness. Victory belongs to humans. Death is a form of release for me now. You, who will continue on, will be the one carrying the heavy burden.


    ¡°Bless you, Feng Qi!


    ¡°Mankind will definitely win!¡±


    (June 22, 2038)

 Chapter 37

    Future n: Three Growth Lines


    After reading the contents of the email, Feng Qi could not calm down for a long time.


    The truth was far crueler than he had imagined.


    At first, he thought that the Scarlet Research Institute might be conducting a series of cruel research and even using living people as experimental subjects, that it was a very evil research institution.


    However, in terms of stance, he had never doubted the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Although he did not agree with their inhumane scientific research, he felt that the purpose of the series of studies carried out by the Scarlet Research Institute was still to develop human beings and obtain the final victory in their confrontation with domain creatures.


    However, he realized that the truth was not as simple as he had imagined.


    The emails left to him from the future revealed a lot of information, the most important of which was that it was very likely that the Scarlet Research Institute was controlled by a domain transcendent creature and was carrying out a n to assassinate human geniuses.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood why every time he entered a future dream, it was always an apocalyptic scene.


    Since there were vermin among them, the development of human civilization was like a rotten tree. No matter how it grew, the final oue would be copse.


    Moreover, the Scarlet Research Institute was an influential research organization with many privileges. It could even carry out the forbidden Rune TransformersProject. Its influence on human development was undoubtedly huge.


    Under the catalysis of time, this influence would be like a poison. As history progressed, it would spread and quietly making human civilization very sick. Finally, it would usher in the end.


    If that was the truth, he suddenly understood why the cultivation techniques evaluated at three stars and above in the database had to be kept a secret and not publicly shared.


    Perhaps the Scarlet Research Institute was involved in the creation of Star City¡¯s database, and they didn¡¯t want humans to develop quickly, so they set up a series of restrictions.


    Of course, he had no way of knowing the exact reason. It was just a guess.


    However, the possibility of the Scarlet Research Institute being infiltrated by domain creatures was a near certainty.


    At this thought, Feng Qi made a decision.


    He had to find a way to destroy the Scarlet Research Institute andpletely remove this poison from the development of human civilization.


    However, he could not think of a way to do so.


    [What else can you do? Think of a way to shut down this d*mned organization!]


    ¡°Do you have any ideas?¡± Feng Qi asked when he heard the narration.


    [Calling out to the narrator when you¡¯re indecisive: Narrator, do you know what to do? Yuan Fang, what do you think about this matter? I¡¯m just a ruthless reminder robot¡­ But perhaps you can continue to look through the email messages to find the answer!]


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When it came to mentality, the narrator would never disappoint him.


    However, afterining, the narrator still pointed him in a direction.


    Hence, Feng Qi opened his email again and looked at his own messages.


    As he went through them, one of the messages gave him a hint of inspiration.


    ¡°Learn from my lesson. The Scarlet Research Institute is very influential. Before you have the ability to fight against the Scarlet Research Institute, don¡¯t expose your secret. No one will believe you. They will only think that you are a paranoid lunatic.¡±


    Feng Qi had actually always had an idea.


    Cooperate with the higher-ups of the country. He believed that with the support of the country, the benefits of entering the future dream would be maximized. He would no longer have to worry about not having enough money to replenish his energy.


    Even problems such as theck of ess to the database in the future could be easily solved. When the time came to build the Star City database, they would also leave him with ess information to ensure that he could read all the information when he transmigrated.


    After all, individual efforts could notpare to the support of national institutions, so he had always believed that working with the country was the best choice.


    However, he had changed his mind now because his future self had already tried to do so. In the end, he had failed under the influence of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    No one was even willing to believe everything he said. They even thought that there was something wrong with his mind.


    Therefore, he chose to listen to the warning from the future and not expose his secret until he had the strength to go against the Scarlet Research Institute.


    As for how to obtain the strength to contend with the Scarlet Research Institute, he had a few ideas.


    Improving his own strength was obviously very important. As long as he was strong enough, he could protect himself even if he was assassinated. When he was strong enough, he could destroy the entire Scarlet Research Institute alone.


    However, the way he improved his strength was a little slow. He needed to keep hunting domain creatures in the future dream. Due to ckie¡¯s pursuit, he would not stay in the dreams for long.


    Only when he could solve the problem of energy replenishment, could he achieve a huge increase in strength every day.


    Yet this problem was not easy to solve now. The price of death was too high.


    In addition to the increase in his strength, another idea appeared in his mind.


    Can I build a powerful force to resist the Scarlet Research Institute?


    He immediately thought of Lin Ran, Mu Qing, Wang Jinsheng¡­ With the help of the future database, he felt that he couldpletely recruit the current geniuses and recruit them into the organization he would establish.


    This way, not only could he protect them from being assassinated, he could also fight against the Scarlet Research Institute with the help of this group of geniuses.


    As he thought about it, his ns for the future gradually became clearer.


    He thought of three growth lines that could be carried out at the same time in reality.


    Firstly, the growth of his own strength. Every time he entered the dream, he would kill as many domain creatures as possible to ensure that he had the ability to protect himself or even powerful capabilities.


    The second was to protect those geniuses who might be persecuted and secretly establish an organization to resist the Scarlet Research Institute. It had to bepletely uprooted.


    Thirdly, he could continue giarizing cultivation techniques from the future database and bring them back to reality, and use information from the future to promote human development. After officially entering the academy, he could apply to be a teacher and teach what he had learned.


    As for other ns, he had not thought of them yet.


    Looking at the time, he decided to n in detail when he returned. The most important thing now was to use the limited time to read more information.


    After all, ckie had always been an unsolvable headache.


    Like Heibai


    Wuchang


    , it was constantly in pursuit of him and would take him to see the King of Hell when the opportunity arose.


    Next, he entered Mu Qing¡¯s name into the database.


    He clicked on the search button and the relevant content appeared.


    [Mu Qing (Leader of Dawn)]:


    Introduction: Originally a student of Star City Academy, she joined a domainbat team and became a warrior after graduation. However, during an investigation mission, she betrayed the team and personally killed the team leader. After that, she even recruited arge number of scavengers to establish the human rebel army, Dawn and restarted the Rune Transformers Project to fight against humans.


    Her hands were stained with arge amount of innocent blood. During this period, she led the rebels to ughter several cities. Her sins were grave and she was despised by future generations.


    Tags: Rune Transformer, Leader of Dawn, Human Traitor


    Personality: Brutal, cold-blooded, unscrupulous


    Netizensments:


    Moving with the Wind: Pui! Here to spit. Human traitor, good that she¡¯s dead!


    History lover: I¡¯ve carefully flipped through Mu Qing¡¯s historical information and found that a lot of information has been kept confidential. However, from the only information I have, I found a suspicious point. Mu Qing¡¯s series of actions after graduation were clearly normal, and she didn¡¯t have any tendency to hate humans. Why did she suddenly be a different person? I think there might be some hidden secrets, but Mu Qing¡¯s sins can¡¯t be washed away. Because of her, human civilization has receded by at least a hundred years.


    ¡­


    Feng Qi had already guessed the futureizens¡¯ evaluation of Mu Qing and was not surprised.


    However, when he saw one of thements, his expression immediately changed.


    Back to the Root: I¡¯ve gone through the historical materials rted to Mu Qing. There¡¯s a piece of historical information that left a deep impression on me. At that time, Mu Qing had yet to betray humanity, but her best friend, Feng Qi, was on the verge of a mental breakdown. He talked nonsense all day long and said some irrelevant things.


    Faced with the criticism of Feng Qi from the outside world, Mu Qing, who was already the captain of a well-known domainbat team at that time, once said a sentence to the drunk Feng Qi at a homing cocktail party:


    ¡°You sided with me when I was ostracized, so when the world mes you, I¡¯m willing to believe everything you say and stand by you, even when you are drunk and stinky.¡±


    When I saw this, I couldn¡¯t help but wonder that if Feng Qi was still alive at that point, would Mu Qing still betray all of humanity?


    Or rather, whether Mu Qing¡¯s betrayal of humanity is rted to the reason why Feng Qi was questioned by the world and the cause of his death. <li>Deities in Chinese folk religion responsible for escorting souls to hell</li>

 Chapter 38

    Merit or Demerit, Future Generations Judge


    After reading thements of theizens, Feng Qi was a little touched.


    He never thought that Mu Qing would stand by his side without hesitation at his most painful moment, willing to be reprimanded by the world.


    [A me in the darkness is far more heartwarming than a raging fire in the light. The insignificant sacrifice in your eyes might be the dawn of warmth and hope in the eyes of others.]


    ¡°Narrator, when did you be so artistic?¡± Feng Qi asked in surprise.


    [I just want to tell you to stop being so coy and get down to business!]


    ¡°¡­¡±


    While feeling emotional, he didn¡¯t waste any more time. After opening the search list, he entered Lin Ran¡¯s name.


    Immediately, relevant information about Lin Ran appeared.


    [Lin Ran]:


    Age at death: 103


    Introduction: Once known as the most talented neer in Tiger Soul Research Institute. His theoretical knowledge was iparably solid, and he had many outstanding contributions in the research of spells. He even established the ¡°Seal Style¡± spell course. Later, he was transferred to the newly established Team Infinity of Tiger Soul Research Institute as its leader and tried to study new cultivation techniques.


    However, history had proven that Lin Ran only had talent in spell research. His research on cultivation techniques took aplete wrong turn and led the entire team astray. The few cultivation techniques he studied had many hidden dangers. After they were released, millions of people¡¯s meridians were severed, resulting in adverse effects that slowed down the development of the entire human race. In the end, he died of depression because he felt guilty that he had never stepped into the field of cultivation techniques and spell research in hister years.


    Historical achievements: S-grade Human Elite (canceled), Leader of Tiger Soul Team Infinity (canceled), elite member of Tiger Soul Research Institute (canceled), outstanding graduate of Winter Academy (canceled), creator of seal-style spells, creator of five-element symbiotic spells, new nner of Spell Trajectory 3.0¡­


    Tags: Historical scourge


    Netizensment:


    The passing of time: Lin Ran¡¯s achievements were unquestionable. Even 800 yearster, the hand seal school he created is still one of the five mainstream schools of spells. Lin Ran was also a figure remembered by history. Although he had indeed taken the wrong path, his starting point was for all of humanity. He should not have all his honors revoked.


    I didn¡¯t forget: There¡¯s nothing that could be done about revoking all of Lin Ran¡¯s honor. The impact of that incident back then was too great. If they weren¡¯t revoked, can you imagine how crazy the families of those who lost their loved ones would be? Tiger Soul Research Institute was already under a lot of pressure to protect Lin Ran and prevent him from being sentenced to death. What a pity. A genius of a generation never stepped into the field of spells again. This was undoubtedly a loss to all mankind.


    Technique Genius: The ancestor of the hand seal style. There is no need to mention anything else, just his talent in the study of spells is unparalleled. Throughout history, other than Shi Wudi, there was really no one who can contend against him. I looked at the photos of Lin Ran, down and out, in hister years. It was really sad, what a pity.


    Walking Like Wind: Speaking of Lin Ran, I have to mention Feng Qi. When Lin Ran was at his peak, he mentioned Feng Qi in an open-air lecture for hundreds of thousands of people. He said that in terms of talent, Feng Qi was the one he admired the most in his life. When he mentioned Feng Qi¡¯s early death, he couldn¡¯t help but cry. I wonder if Feng Qi was really as powerful as the rumors said.


    Heartless Iron Hand: Lin Ran is forever a god. In his era, he was despised by the world, but 700 yearster, he became a god again. However, it is undeniable that his mistakes were greater than his achievements. The negative impact he caused at that time seriously slowed down the development of human civilization, and even caused no one to dare to try newly developed cultivation techniques at that time. What a pity.


    ¡­


    Future¡¯s evaluation of Lin Ran was mixed.


    The curses were generally early reviews, and 700 years after his death, the reviews were generally more positive than negative.


    However, from thesements, Feng Qi realized that all theizens felt that Lin Ran¡¯s mistake was greater than his achievements. It could be seen how serious the impact was at that time.


    In the era he was in, in reality, other than medics, alchemists, array masters, and other support professions, there were only tens of millions of cultivators.


    The meridians of millions were severed, and many cultivators even died after cultivating for a few days. It could be said that Lin Ran had crippled one-tenth of the cultivators in the world all by himself.


    However, what puzzled him was why Lin Ran would release imperfect cultivation techniques.


    He could understand why millions of people jumped onto the bandwagon and cultivated the new techniques.


    After all, before Lin Ran switched to study cultivation techniques, he was already a world-famous spell research genius and had arge number of fans worldwide. He could be said to be one of the most influential celebrities in the world.


    Therefore, Lin Ran¡¯s release of new cultivation techniques was definitely one of the most influential events in the world. It was reasonable for millions of people to follow the trend and cultivate.


    However, the problem was that the Tiger Soul Research Institute, which had always been known for its rigor, would not agree to Lin Ran publishing an imperfect cultivation technique.


    In order to get an answer to this question, Feng Qi began to search the database.


    A momentter, he found his answer.


    It turned out that the new cultivation techniques that Lin Ran had developed were all normal during the simtion tests. There were no problems. The Tiger Soul cultivation technique review team subsequently controlled Spiritual Qi and ran tests in the animals¡¯ bodies, and there was no problem. Lin Ran¡¯s cultivation was fine as well.


    However, when they were released for ordinary people to cultivate, a huge problem arose.


    At the bottom of it all, the problemid with Lin Ran.


    [There was no problem when animals cultivated, and no problem when he cultivated himself, but problematic when ordinary people did so? Is this guy an animal?]


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The angle of the narration was tricky. It even made sense to him.


    At the same time, he was even more determined to make Lin Ran give up on cultivation techniques and continue studying spells.


    As long as he seeded, Lin Ran¡¯s future would definitely change drastically.


    Perhaps he would also be a great historical figure like Wang Jinsheng. The results of his research would definitely promote the development of human civilization and have a far-reaching impact.


    After checking the future evaluation information of himself, Mu Qing, and Lin Ran, he decided to check the big events of his era.


    However, when he looked at the time, he realized that there was less than half an hour before ckie would arrive.


    For safety¡¯s sake, he decided to leave first and return after ckie had left to check the information in the database.


    Therefore, he immediately turned around and walked towards the metal passageway.


    Before leaving the metal passageway, he tried to push and pull the door that had shrunk into the metal wall, trying to see if he could close it.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not move the metal door at all. He could only give up helplessly.


    He already had a n of where to go next.


    Since the narrator said to continue east, he would go east.


    Although the narrator was b*tchy and had a vicious tongue, its instructions were very reliable. It was a trustworthy partner.


    The outside world was lifeless and cold.


    The cries of the living dead sounded from time to time, adding a chill.


    On the way east, he did not let go of the living dead he saw along the way. He treated them as nutrients for his growth and absorbed strength from them.


    After walking for an unknown period of time, a cityplex that had almost turned into ruins appeared in front of him.


    Looking ahead, the devastated city was filled with rubble and building debris.


    He walked into the ruins and climbed up a towering building. He looked into the distance, wanting to see what had changed in this world.


    However, just as he looked up, he suddenly saw a familiar figure quickly approaching from the west of the pile of bones.


    Realizing that ckie was chasing him again, he felt a headache.


    ¡°He¡¯s really haunting me.¡±


    At this moment, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded in his mind:


    [I can¡¯t help but feel emotional when I see ckie chasing after you so persistently. What kind of deep love is this¡­] (After a slight pause, the background music sounded: ¡°I used half a year¡¯s worth of savings to cross the sea to see you. For this meeting, I even repeatedly practiced how to breathe¡­ I long to be able to escort you thousands of miles away until the end of hills and rivers and stay with you for the rest of my


    life


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As the veins on his forehead throbbed, he climbed down the tall building without hesitation. Afternding, he turned around and ran.


    My life is too valuable. I have to be a coward when I need to be.


    Fighting head-on is a reckless move. <li>Lyrics from Piao Yang Guo Hai Lai Kan Ni.¡±</li>

 Chapter 39

    That¡¯s Too Scary


    Feng Qi did not know how strong ckie was.


    However, he had fought ckie a few times, but he was always killed instantly without any ability to resist.


    At this moment, he realized that ckie was rushing over from the pile of bones. He decisively chose to escape.


    Back then, he had fought ckie head-on because there was no price to pay for death. However, his value was different now, so he had to be more stable.


    As he shuttled through the city ruins, he scanned his surroundings warily.


    Last time, in the city ruins, he encountered a powerful domain creature that looked like a blood-colored eye and almost died.


    Although the future had changed slightly because of his influence, he could not guarantee that this domain creature had disappeared.


    He had to be more vignt.


    Feng Qi moved east along the streets filled with rubble and the remains of buildings, constantly bypassing intersections blocked by copsed structures. He did not know how long he had been walking.


    As for the distance between him and ckie, he all the more wasn¡¯t sure.


    Therefore, he stopped, wanting to confirm ckie¡¯s exact location.


    He scanned his surroundings and locked his gaze on a tall, nted building.


    After climbing to the top of the building, he looked to the west.


    Due to the distance, he could only see a ck dot moving quickly.


    Just as he had expected, ckie had been constantly chasing after him and was about to enter the city ruins.


    ¡°There¡¯s no end to this. I don¡¯t even know why it is hunting me down,¡± Feng Qi said indignantly.


    [If you need a reason, it might be because you¡¯re too ugly that one can¡¯t even bear to look at you. Even you despise yourself, let alone ckie. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I cannot appear, I would definitely hunt you down as well.]


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He looked down at his appearance. Although there were already muscles on his body and he was no longer just a skeleton, he was indeed unbelievably ugly.


    ¡°I¡¯m slowly turning back into a normal person,¡± he countered awkwardly.


    [You might turn out to be a big-muscled monster. Who knows?]


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    [Alright, future big-muscled monster!]


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Raising his head to confirm ckie¡¯s location again, he nimbly climbed down the tall building and continued running down the street.


    As for his destination, he did not know either.


    In short, he could not let ckie catch him. If he lost this game of hide-and-seek, he would lose a million points. He could not afford to waste it.


    Even if he would definitely die, he had to use up the number of times his ess granted to check the cultivation techniques this time. Otherwise, he would not die in peace.


    After running wildly for more than ten minutes, Feng Qi suddenly stopped.


    He swept his gaze forward and saw a huge creature with a single horn, resembling a rhinoceros lying at the corner.


    It narrowed its eyes. There was a rune crystal embedded in the horn on its forehead that flickered under the blood moon.


    After taking a few steps back, he moved gingerly and prepared to turn around and leave.


    At this moment, the sleeping domain creature¡¯s nose twitched. It suddenly opened its fist-sized red eyes and locked its gaze on him.


    [The consequences of not taking a shower, stinky.]


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    With a furious roar, he decisively turned around and ran.


    The domain creature that looked like a rhinoceros shook its body and stood up. It let out a deafening roar and charged at him.


    Immediately, the ground shook.


    The one-horned creature was very strong. Feng Qi wanted to make use of the terrain to circle around it, but he did not expect the building behind him to be broken by it. The rubble that rained down almost buried him alive.


    He couldn¡¯t beat it, and he couldn¡¯t run fast enough. He felt that he was one step closer to death once more.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of the blood-colored eye he had encounteredst time.


    At that time, ckie¡¯s appearance had helped him escape the predicament, allowing him to sessfully return to the Star City Shelter.


    At this thought, he, who had barely avoided the impact of the one-horned creature, decisively changed direction and ran towards ckie.


    Life and death are decided by fate.


    If I am to die either way, I might as well give it a try.


    ¡°ckie, I¡¯ming!¡±


    As he ran, he almost lost his life several times. At the most dangerous moment, the mouth of the one-horned domain creature was less than half a meter away from his head.


    Fortunately, due to its size, the one-horned creature¡¯s steering was very slow, giving him a chance to maneuver with it for a moment.


    However, this was not a long-term solution. Once he was struck, he would definitely die.


    As Feng Qi dashed continuously, he felt his muscles ache.


    Just as he felt that he could not run anymore, a figure covered in ck fog appeared not far away.


    The domain creature that was following closely behind Feng Qi also noticed ckie¡¯s arrival. It suddenly stopped chasing, but its huge body still slid forward a few meters due to inertia, leaving obvious pit marks on the ground.


    Roar!


    The one-horned creature seemed to be very afraid of ckie. It let out a deterrent roar at it, and its attentionpletely shifted to ckie.


    In the face of the one-horned creature¡¯s provocation, ckie maintained its cold and ruthless attitude as it slowly approached Feng Qi.


    At this moment, the one-horned domain creature roared again, as if it had been provoked. Its forelimbs dug into the ground and it lowered its head to charge forward.


    Realizing that something was wrong, Feng Qi decisively pounced to the right.


    Fortunately, the one-horned creature¡¯s target was not him, so he narrowly avoided the violent collision.


    He rolled on the ground and stabilized himself. He turned around and saw that the one-horned domain creature had already approached ckie. The horn embedded with a rune crystal struck ckie hard.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, ckie was sent flying.


    However, just as Feng Qi thought that ckie was going to fly far away, a magical scene happened.


    ckie¡¯s body, which was covered by the ck fog, suddenly spread out and turned into a ck cloud. Then, it suddenly re-condensed its body where it had been standing just now to neutralize the impact of the violent collision.


    ¡°D*mn, this move is so cool!¡±


    Seeing that physical damage was ineffective against ckie, Feng Qi¡¯s eyes widened. Then, he decisively turned around and took off.


    Now was the best time to leave. Otherwise, after ckie killed the one-horned creature, it would be his turn next.


    Dashing out of the street, he wanted to go to Star City Shelter immediately.


    Yet he discovered that countless twisting purple vines covered the entire street in front of him like a spider web. These purple vines seemed to have a life of their own, and he could clearly see liquid flowing inside the vines.


    Feng Qi¡¯s appearance broke the peace here. As the vines twisted, they slowly approached where he stood.


    Encountering domain creatures one after another, while cursing in his heart, he could only turn around and continue running east.


    Along the way, he realized that the further east he went, the higher the frequency of domain creatures appearing.


    Just as he escaped the pursuit of the vines and had not rested for a moment, he was attacked by another three-meter-tall hound.


    As he was being pursued, he hid in a dpidated estate.


    This estate was covered in moss and barbed weeds. It was more like a primitive forest than a neighborhood.


    He jogged to the third floor, kicked open a door on the left side of the walkway, and ducked inside.


    To be safe, he decided to hide in the estate for the time being and go out to investigate the situation after there was no movement from the outside world.


    He looked around. The room he was in was filled with dust and spider webs. It was very messy. There were dark red marks on the cracked floor. The metal equipment was rusty, and the food in the fridge was rotten. They would dissipate into dust at a touch.


    After searching around, he found that the only thing in the room that could be used was a fountain pen made of an unknown material.


    With nothing to do, Feng Qi simply sat on the floor in front of the window.


    This was the first time he had lived so long in the future dream and he was nervous about how much longer he could live.


    As time passed, it suddenly rained heavily outside. Dark clouds covered the blood moon, and his vision was shrouded in darkness.


    Apanied by low rumbles, lightning shed and thunder cracked outside.


    He didn¡¯t know if the hound had left, so he could only hide in the corner of the room and listen warily to the movements outside the house.


    At this moment, a purple bolt of lightning streaked across the sky, followed by a deafening roar. The sky suddenly lit up, and the room was illuminated.


    Under the light, he suddenly realized that a thin figure in the form of a human had, at a point unbeknown to him, appeared and was seated on his left. However, before he could take a closer look, his vision was enveloped in darkness again.


    ¡°What the hell!¡±


    [Maybe it¡¯s a big rat!]


    ???


    In the darkness, he sensed the thin figure curled up to his left slowly approaching him. Then, it suddenly hugged his left arm. Suddenly, a cold aura attacked him, making him shiver uncontrobly.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ scared!¡± The thin figure said in a childish voice.


    Upon hearing the familiarnguage, he immediately lost hisposure. He turned to his right and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Kid, I¡¯m even more scared than you. I f*cking remember that I was the only one in this room.¡±


    [Oh my, is this a ghost? Are there ghosts among domain creatures as well? That¡¯s too scary.]


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The narration made him even more nervous. He couldn¡¯t help but shout angrily,


    ¡°Shut up. I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

 Chapter 40

    Mysterious Girl


    Feng Qi¡¯s understanding of the future dream world was very limited.


    Through the database of the Star City Shelter, he learned that the world had beenpletely covered by domain fields 1,500 yearster.


    As for what the world had be after being covered by domain fields, he had no way of knowing.


    One thing he could basically be sure of was, there was no living person in this world.


    Feeling the bone-chilling coldnessing from his left arm, he could no longer remain calm.


    At this moment, a bolt of lightning shed past, and he saw the exact appearance of the thin figure on his left.


    She looked like a human child, about three or four years old. She had a pair of big eyes under her long eyshes. Her facial features were exquisite, but the grayish-white color in her pupils made her look very lost.


    At the same time, he also noticed that there was a shattered rune crystal embedded in the little girl¡¯s left arm.


    Domain creature? Rune Transformer?


    From her appearance alone, he could not tell if the little girl was a domain creature or a human.


    However, he was more inclined to her being a domain creature.


    ording to the information in the Star City Shelter, human civilization had been destroyed. Moreover, the little girl had no body temperature and her entire body was bone-chillingly cold. She gave him the feeling that she was¡­ a corpse.


    [Maybe she¡¯s really a ghost!]


    Facing the intimidation by the narrator, he really believed it.


    In a domain field, anything was possible.


    There were some special domain fields where even thews of naturepletely differed from that of Earth¡¯s.


    For example, the gravity in some domain fields was several times that of Earth, while the gravity in some domains was less than one-tenth that of Earth. There were even creatures in the domain fields that only had ideological forms and did not have physical bodies. They werepletely immune to any physical damage.


    Wang Jinsheng had also talked about the Yin-Yang domain field that had cost many domainbat teams dearly. He had a deep impression of it.


    In the Yin-Yang domain field, day and night alternated between four hours. Day was hot, and the night was extremely cold. It was like two extreme hells. Even a strong cultivator would find it difficult to survive for long.


    In order to disperse this domain field, mankind had paid a painful price before finally shattering the ¡°spatial core¡± at its center.


    The world in the future dream world had beenpletely covered by domain fields. Perhaps there were many strange naturalws, so it seemed normal for strange creatures like ghosts to be born.


    At this thought, Feng Qi tried to move to the right.


    Right then, the little girl followed him and arched her body to the right, sticking tightly to his left arm.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ scared,¡± the little girl said in a childish voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m even more afraid than you are!¡± Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help butin.


    Since the vicious hound might still be outside, he did not dare to act rashly. Faced with the little girl¡¯s pestering, he could only maintain as much distance as possible.


    However, the little girl clearly did not want to let him off. With every step he took, the little girl would take a step closer.


    As time passed, the thunder outside gradually subsided. The dark clouds dissipated, and scarlet light radiated across the ground again. The world regained its color.


    After suffering for a long time, he looked down and realized that the little girl had fallen asleep hugging his left arm.


    Just as he was about to break free, the little girl suddenly opened her eyes. Her confused gaze looked pitiful.


    However, at the thought that the little girl might be a domain creature, he suppressed the pity in his heart and even developed a trace of killing intent.


    Clearly, being pestered by the little girl all the time was not an option, so he gritted his teeth and forcefully pulled the little girl away from his left arm. He walked to the window and kicked her away in the position of a football goalkeeper kicking the ball.


    Then, he leaned against the window and began to observe the movements of the outside world. He realized that afternding, the little girl jumped up at an extremely fast speed and flew up the wall. Then, she crashed into his arms and hugged him tightly. She attached herself to his chest like a suction cup.


    He tried to pull her off a few times and realized that he could not move her with his strength.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Faced with the little girl who was sticking to him like a ster, he revealed a helpless expression and asked, ¡°Narrator. What is this thing?¡±


    [I don¡¯t know. She¡¯s so clingy. Why don¡¯t we call her ¡°suction cup¡±?]


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He had no strength toin about this name.


    Just as he was thinking about how to get rid of the little girl, the corridor outside the door shook. Then, a three-meter-tall hound with a tentacle for its tail appeared in his sight.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qi decisively stepped forward and wanted to jump out of the window, because staying here would only lead to death.


    However, at this moment, the tentacle tail of the hound swayed and approached Feng Qi at an extremely fast speed.


    He could not react in time. The tentacle wrapped around his body, and he was instantly lifted into the air as he flew towards the vicious hound.


    The vicious hound¡¯s head slowly split open, revealing its mouthpart that was covered in thread-like mucus.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi struggled with all his might, trying to break free from the shackles of the tentacle.


    However, his strength was absolutely defenseless against the thick tentacle. Just as he thought that he was about to be swallowed by the hound, the little girl who was clinging onto his chest like a sloth suddenly opened her eyes. Starlight appeared in her gray and white eyes. Then, she suddenly turned around and punched the hound¡¯s mucus-covered mouthpart.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the air trembled. The hound was instantly smashed to the ground by this terrifying force.


    Then, the cracked ground could not withstand the pressure and copsed. Feng Qi also fell straight down andnded heavily on the ground of the level below.


    Amidst the swirling dust, he looked at the little girl standing on the ground with starlight swirling in her eyes. He was dumbfounded.


    ¡°This thing is so strong?!¡±


    At this moment, the vicious hound that had been smashed to the ground roared and stood up. After shaking its head, the tentacle on its tail suddenly curled towards Feng Qi.


    He, who was always vignt, decisively jumped out of the window first.


    Afternding, he did not care what happened behind him. He turned around and ran.


    After leaving the dpidated estate, he continued to run wildly.


    Although he did not see the battle between the little girl and the vicious hound, judging from the tremors on the ground, it was obvious that the two sides were already engaged in an intense battle.


    Before he could run far, he heard a loud bang. He looked back and saw the dpidated estate copse with a bang. Smoke and dust rose into the sky.


    ¡°So powerful!¡±


    He did not expect the pitiful-looking little girl to have such terrifying might.


    However, the strength the little girl disyed made him even more certain that she was a domain creature.


    After all, how could an ordinary human child have such terrifying strength?


    When he was at this age, he didn¡¯t know anything except ¡°Aba, Aba¡±. He even needed his parents to help him with peeing.


    Otherwise, his aim would be everywhere.


    As for why the little girl protected him, although he was puzzled, he did not think too much about it. He felt that it might just be a coincidence.


    However, it would be great if the little girl could really protect him in the future dream. He couldpletely do whatever he wanted here.


    At this moment, the voice of the narrator appeared in his mind.


    [Look, here¡¯s your chance.]


    As soon as the narrator finished speaking, a thin figure came from afar at an extremely fast speed. She crashed into his arms and firmly attached herself to his chest.


    Feng Qi, who was sent flying several meters away by the inertia, felt the back of his headnd heavily on the ground.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±

 Chapter 41 - 41: Throwing Weapon

    Chapter 41: Throwing Weapon


    Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios


    In the ruins of the city, Feng Qi advanced cautiously.


    After leaving the dpidated neighborhood and confirming that he was now safe, he nned to return to the Star City Shelter to read the information first.


    As for exploring the new world covered by the domain, he was not in a hurry to do that. He would consider it when he had the money to replenish his energy.


    After all, this world was filled with dangers. If he explored recklessly, he might just die at any time.


    He had one chance to ess the cultivation techniques left. He did not want to


    waste it.


    On the way back, he did not take the street he came from. Instead, he nned


    to take a long detour from the west.


    This was because not only was the way here full of strange vines, but he might also run into ckie head-on. At that time, he might not be as lucky as before.


    He lowered his head and looked at the girl who was firmly attached to his chest like an octopus. A hint of helplessness appeared on his face.


    Till now, he still did not know where she hade from.


    While on the way, he pulled the girl off his chest and yed with her in his


    hand.


    He pinched her nose, her face, knocked on her head¡­


    ¡°Eh!¡±


    Realizing that the little girl did not have a gender, he was even more certain that she was not human.


    During his probing, he also discovered that as long as the little girl had physical contact with him, she would not open her eyes. However, once they were separated, she would quickly open her eyes and pounce on him.


    When tried to throw her out, she would crawl back and suck onto him, throw her out again, crawl back¡­ After a few times, the narrator¡¯s voice appeared in


    his mind.


    [Are you human? She¡¯s still a child!]


    ¡°Narrator, this thing against ckie, who do you think is stronger?¡±


    [1 don¡¯t know who¡¯s stronger, but I know you¡¯re a real bastard.]


    As Feng Qi took a detour to the west, the scenery around changed. The number of towering buildings decreased, and the wild grass that grew crazily even


    blocked his vision.


    As he continued forward, he observed his surroundings warily to prevent any unexpected situations.


    After walking for about half an hour, the number of buildings around him decreased significantly.


    At this moment, the little girl lying on his chest suddenly opened her eyes and nimbly slid down his left leg to the ground. Her grayish-white pupils looked to the right, then she moved her limbs and crawled in that direction.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi was puzzled.


    Although he was curious where the little girl was going, with the mindset that it was better to avoid unnecessary trouble, he had absolutely no intention of


    following her.


    After all, curiosity could really kill, especially in this dangerous future world.


    However, just as he was about to leave, he heard a deafening monster roaring from the front.


    He instantly retracted his foot.


    [ Are you afraid? What are you waiting for? Hurry up and cozy up to her.]


    ¡°Afraid? Me?!¡±


    [I know you¡¯re not afraid, but you¡¯re poor!]


    ¡°Come,e,e. Get out here, let¡¯s fight.¡± Feng Qi could not help but re.


    [Angry now? What¡¯s the point of going out? If you have the ability,e in


    here and we¡¯ll fight.]


    This time, he did not say anything else. He decisively walked in the direction where the little girl had left towards.


    Although the little girl might not be reliable, at least with her around, his safety might be guaranteed.


    As he ran forward, he went around an ancient tree that was more than 30 meters tall and arrived at a slope covered in gravel.


    At this moment, the little girl was on a slope. She was on both knees and looked at the emptynd in front of her with a dull gaze.


    ¡°What is she doing?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but mutter.


    He took a step forward and came to the little girl¡¯s side. He looked around but still did not find anything special about this ce.


    Just as he was feeling puzzled, the little girl suddenly leaped up and burrowed into the nearby wild grass bush at an extremely fast speed.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi immediately wanted to follow.


    However, the little girl¡¯s figure quickly returned with a bright yellow flower in her mouth.


    When she returned to the slope, she knelt on the ground again. Then, she slowly put the flower in her mouth into the ground. A tear suddenly fell from her grayish-white pupils.


    ¡°Bang¡­ Chi¡­ Ooh¡­¡±


    ???


    The little girl¡¯s series of mysterious actions left him at a loss.


    However, from these actions, he could tell that she seemed to have some special feelings for thisnd.


    While feeling puzzled, he couldn¡¯t help but ask softly, ¡°Suction Cup, are you


    stilling with me?¡±


    The little girl ignored him and continued to stare nkly at the soil, looking especially dazed.


    Realizing that she would not follow him anymore, Feng Qi could not help but sigh. Then, he headed towards the west alone.


    Even without the little girl¡¯s protection, he had to return to Star City Shelter. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, there was only one word to describe why it was so difficult to survive.


    ¡°Poor.¡±


    If he had money, he couldpletely ignore death. At most, he could sleep again and start from scratch.


    He continued west. After walking for about twenty minutes, he suddenly heard movement behind him.


    He turned around and saw a thin figure pouncing over. Then, it mmed heavily into his chest and became firmly attached.


    As he flew backward, he realized that ¡°Suction Cup¡± had returned.


    Then, his head hit the ground hard.


    He stood up again and looked at the little girl whose face was still stained with tears. He wore a helpless expression.


    Then, he continued on his way with her.


    After walking for an unknown period of time, he finally left the abandoned building area and arrived at the familiar burial ground. His vision suddenly widened.


    After figuring out his bearings, he walked straight toward the Star City Shelter. As long as the living dead he encountered along the way did not attack on their own initiative, he chose to spare them.


    It was very likely that ckie was already following him. Time was very important to him now.


    There were plenty of opportunities to be stronger, but every time he entered the future dream, he only had ess to check the cultivation


    techniques once.


    Therefore, it was obvious which was more important.


    After running for about an hour, he finally arrived at the familiar ck stone tablet.


    Yet just as he was about to step into the metal passageway, the narrator¡¯s voice appeared in his mind:


    [The moon has its phases and people have their sorrows and joys. Finally, this moment has arrived. I can¡¯t help but think (after a slight pause, the BGM sounded): As time passed, some people left¡­ 1 woke up from my dreams and realized that I was too naive in the past and reality is so cruel.]


    He looked back and just as he thought, ckie wasing from afar. Compared to the blood-colored eye he had encounteredst time, the one-horned domain creature clearly could notst long against ckie.


    It was toote to run now because ckie was too fast.


    Looking at ckie getting closer and closer, he took a deep breath and grabbed the little girl on his chest.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    As he spoke, he threw the confused looking girl to ckie.


    -I¡¯ll avenge you the next time Ie back!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and walked into the metal passageway without looking back..

 Chapter 42 - 42: Winning Lottery Numbers Over the Years

    Chapter 42: Winning Lottery Numbers Over the Years


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Listening to the dull thudsing from above, Feng Qi was calm.


    Although the battle between ckie and Suction Cup was intense, it did not affect him from continuing to look at the cultivation techniques in the database.


    He was just an emotionless robot going through the database.


    [Pui!]


    After looking through the database for a moment, he opened the detailed introduction page of a cultivation technique.


    [Meditations on Heaven and Earth (Cultivation Technique)]:


    Founder: Wang Dong (Milky Way Research Institute ¨C B-grade Researcher)


    Rating: Two Stars


    Introduction: A cultivation technique that focuses on mental cultivation. During the cultivation of this cultivation technique, the cultivator¡¯s mental consciousness will be tempered, and the fluidity of spell-casting will increase greatly.


    Quality of Spiritual Qi obtained: B+


    Compared to the Ferocious Tiger Fist and the Body Hardening Technique, the Meditations of Heaven and Earth Meditation was a cultivation technique that leaned towards using spells to fight.


    He, who had already giarized two body cultivation techniques, felt that it was time to giarize spiritual cultivation techniques.


    Spiritual cultivation was the same as physical cultivation. It was one of the two main schools ofbat studies.


    Body cultivators focused on increasing the strength of their bodies and using Spiritual Qi to temper their tendons, bones, and skin to obtain a powerful physique and strengthparable to domain creatures.


    Spiritual cultivators werepletely different. They mainly refined their mental consciousnesses and the quality of the Spiritual Qi in their bodies.


    Mental consciousness was the guide for outlining spells. It was equivalent to a control stick. The stronger the cultivator¡¯s mental consciousness, the more fluid the speed of outlining spells. The higher the quality of Spiritual Qi, the stronger the power of the spells.


    Modern cultivators generally chose dual cultivation. Very few people would develop singrly.


    Because there was no conflict between physical cultivation and spiritual cultivation and reality was not a game where you had to choose between being a warrior and a mage, one couldpletely choose to cultivate both.


    Flexibility in using them was the most important.


    After opening the cultivation technique video tutorial, Feng Qi quickly entered a learning state.


    In the video, his focus was on learning the teaching model. It did not matter to him if he could learn the technique or not.


    After all, after bing a living dead, he could no longer cultivate.


    As time passed, he gradually became enthralled.


    The learning process was not boring for Feng Qi. Instead, there was a sense of satisfaction. It was like understanding historical stories. Every time there was a new piece of historical information in his mind, a sense of aplishment would surge in his heart.


    This was the joy of learning. It was also a form of rejection of ignorance.


    This Meditations of Heaven and Earth, which was evaluated as a two-star skill, was notplicated. Other than the basic principles of the cultivation technique, the most important thing he needed to remember was the trajectory of the Spiritual Qi flowing in the body.


    The process of cultivation was like ying a superplicated version of a tile-matching game. Every acupuncture point in the body was considered a connection node. Cultivators needed to absorb the Spiritual Qi from the outside world into the body. Then, they would control the Spiritual Qi to shuttle back and forth between different acupuncture points. Finally, the trajectory diagram outlined would be known as a cultivation technique.


    The basic principle of cultivation techniques was the cultivator¡¯s control over the cirction speed of Spiritual Qi, when to go fast, when to go slow, the rhythm of breathing, and so on.


    Compared to cultivation technique research, the cultivation process was not difficult.


    After a long time, Feng Qi, who had watched the video several times, finally remembered the teaching content. Then, he consolidated it again before exiting the video teaching interface.


    At this moment, the sounds of fighting above had already disappeared, but ckie did note to im his life. This proved that the Suction Cup had not been defeated.


    He guessed that the duo had gradually moved away from the Star City Shelter during the battle.


    While he still had time, he decided to continue looking through the other information in the database.


    After thinking for a moment, he opened the search bar and typed a line of words: ¡°winning lottery numbers over the years¡±


    After filtering and selecting the years, strings of numbers were listed on the screen.


    Unless he had no choice, he did not want to use the lottery to make money, because there were too many limitations to doing so.


    The offline mode had already been eliminated in the lottery in the real world and the online mode had been fully adopted.


    Purchasing lottery tickets requires a series of identity verifications on the Inte, including facial recognition and other aspects. The process isplicated.


    Secondly, the government restricted the daily betting limit of citizens. Each person could only bet 2 dors a day. The winning amount was also fixed at 5 million dors.


    After all, this was not the era of entertainment. It was fine to gamble asionally, but the government did not allow citizens to spend a lot of energy and financial resources on lottery tickets.


    In the end, even after striking the prize, one still had to go through multiple authentication processes to collect the prize money.


    Therefore, the money-making method of buying lottery tickets could only be used once.


    If he frequently struck the lottery, it would attract a series of unnecessary troubles. This was also the reason why he did not want to use it to earn money.


    The bnce on his bank card could only allow him to enter the future dream twice more. Before obtaining a stable ie, he decided to use the lottery to earn a sum of money and then give up on this way of earning money.


    After memorizing the number of the winning number on that day in reality, he immediately opened the ¡°Details on Domain Fields¡± in the database, wanting to check the content rted to them.


    Especially those domain fields that had not been dispersed in reality but had been dispersed by people of the future. He hoped that the database would contain detailed records of the process of doing so.


    It would be best if there was also an introduction to the weaknesses of the domain fields.


    With this information, it would be of great help to him in establishing an organization to resist the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Money was necessary for the rise of an organization, but it was not omnipotent.


    Many rare resources produced by domain fields could not be bought by ordinary people even if they had money.


    These rare resources would generally be provided to the various research institutes first, especially those special resources that could significantly increase lifespan and strength.


    Since he nned to establish a powerful organization that could go against the Scarlet Research Institute, he felt that the way to obtain rare resources in the future was to set up his own domainbat team to obtain them in the domain fields.


    Unlike the various research institutes, he did not have the support of the military and the various major domainbat teams. He could only rely on himself in this aspect.


    Therefore, it would be very useful to obtain some knowledge rted to the domain fields in advance.


    As he went through it, time passed.


    When the familiar voice of the narrator sounded in his ears, he turned around and saw ckie¡¯s figure appear in the metal passageway.


    A miracle didn¡¯t happen. Even Suction Cup, who had terrifyingbat power, was defeated by ckie.


    ¡°Goodbye, Narrator!¡±


    [Poor b*stard, take care. I shan¡¯t send you off!]


    After clenching his fists, he pounced at ckie without hesitation.


    The moment they came into contact, his vision was enveloped by darkness. Without any suspense, he was killed instantly again.


    Sitting in front of the desk and looking at the countdown timer, Feng Qi was excited.


    The first thing he did after returning from the future dream was to buy a lottery ticket online.


    After spending some effort toplete the verifications, he finally bought the first lottery ticket in his life. This ticket would bring him an ie of five million dors.


    He waited as the lottery draw began.


    However, when he saw the winning number, the smile on his face instantly froze.


    ¡°Good fellow!¡±


    Looking at the winning number, he couldn¡¯t help but p.


    In the past, he had always heard that the online lottery was controlled by the backend, but it could be modified at will. It was impossible for ordinary people to strike it. He did not think much of it.


    But now he believed it.


    He had wanted to stop after winning the lottery once, but he did not expect that he would not be given a chance. His eyes could not help but turn red.


    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

 Chapter 43 - 43:1 Can Do This, I Can Win

    Chapter 43:1 Can Do This, I Can Win


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Star City Academy, principal¡¯s office.


    ¡°Have you thought about it? Do you want toe to Star City Academy after graduation?¡± Looking at Bai Fusheng¡¯s kind and persuasive expression, Feng Qi already had an answer in his heart.


    In the past, his dream was to enter the Milky Way Academy. However, that was to further his cultivation technique research and strive to enter its cultivation technique research institute in the future.


    However, now that he had the future dream, it was no longer important if he could enter the Milky Way Academy or not.


    Inparison, Star City Academy was his best choice. Apart from worrying about the two time bombs, Lin Ran and Mu Qing, Old Wang would alsoe to continue cultivating in the future.


    He looked forward to witnessing Old Wang¡¯s rise.


    However, he did not directly ept Bai Fusheng¡¯s invitation to be exempted from exams and granted guaranteed admission.


    The art of negotiation was in pulling and pushing, and then getting what you want in the process. At this thought, he said,


    ¡°Grandmaster, I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Fusheng immediately felt that he stood a chance, so he beamed and said,


    ¡°Tell me. As long as you¡¯re not asking to be the principal, anything can be negotiated.¡±


    ¡°Me joining Star City Academy isn¡¯t a problem, but 1 don¡¯t want to be a student.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to be a student? You really want to be the principal?¡± Bai Fusheng was stunned.


    ii ??


    ¡°Actually, 1 want to be a teacher at Star City Academy and teach the students about cultivation techniques. You know my talent. I¡¯m not bragging, but given my ability, it¡¯s more than enough to be a teacher at the academy.¡±


    Hearing such postured words, Bai Fusheng did not refute them.


    He had been in Feng Qi¡¯s lecture before. His foundation was solid, and the content was clear and organized. It was suitable for the ssroom like a teaching temte, so logically speaking, it was feasible to let Feng Qi be a teacher.


    However, the problem was that not everyone could be a teacher in an academy. They had to provide various qualifications and pass the various assessments of the Ministry of Education.


    One of them was something Feng Qi could not satisfy no matter what¡ª¡ª provide an


    academy graduation certificate.


    These mandatory requirements were also for the sake of the students of the academy. They were not old-fashioned. After all, the teaching of cultivation techniques was not child¡¯s y.


    Teaching without experience might very well cause the students to make mistakes in their cultivation. In serious cases, it might even cause the students¡¯ meridians to break, leading to death.


    Back then, the various academies had hired a batch of famous experts from the domainbat teams to teach. During this period, many cultivation safety problems had surfaced.


    Therefore, being strong and being able to teach were two different things.


    Many of the hard rules have also been learned from history.


    Looking at Feng Qi, Bai Fusheng felt troubled. It wasn¡¯t that he doubted Feng Qi¡¯s ability, but that he couldn¡¯t satisfy his request.


    ¡°Grandmaster, you¡¯re the principal. 1 think you can easily handle such a small matter.¡± ¡°Small matter? If I agree to this, 1 might be removed from my position as principal. If you don¡¯t even have the qualifications to be a teacher, how can I let you be a teacher?¡± Bai Fusheng red at him.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s change our way of thinking. 1 can be a student of Star City Academy, but you have to give me the corresponding authority of a teacher, such as leading a ss or something. However, I¡¯m still a student to outsiders.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ 1¡¯11 think about it.¡±


    If Feng Qi was allowed to teach a few sses asionally, it would still be within his scope of authority. However, in his opinion, it would be a little too much for Feng Qi to lead a ss.


    ¡°Just let me try. If 1 can¡¯t teach you well, 1¡¯11 obediently be a student. How about that?¡± Feng Qi continued to persuade Bai Fusheng, trying to obtain his approval.


    As for whether he could teach the students well, he was not worried.


    The cultivation technique teaching videos in the future dream couldpletely help him solve this problem.


    There was nothing that giarizing the future could not solve. If there was, he would giarize a few more times.


    After hesitating for a moment, Bai Fusheng gritted his teeth and said,


    ¡°Since you¡¯re confident, 1¡¯11 let you try for the time being. But what exactly are you thinking? Isn¡¯t it good to be a student? Why do you want to be a teacher and cause trouble for yourself?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a genius after all. I¡¯ve got to be different,¡± Feng Qi grinned and said.


    Bai Fusheng was speechless for a moment as he looked at Feng Qi who was gradually bing arrogant.


    For some reason, he suddenly felt that he was very annoying.


    Feng Qi returned to the dormitory from the principal¡¯s office.


    He sat at the desk and opened his notebook. He began to record his gains in the future dream and the preparations he needed to make the next time he entered the dream.


    The ¡°Suction Cup¡± he encountered in the future dream this time made him curious.


    It was as if something in him was attracting her, making her reliant on him.


    He had no way of knowing the exact reason, so he nned to search the database the next time he entered the future dream to see if there was any information rted to her. This time, his greatest gain in the future dream was knowing that there were enemies lurking among humans. It was very likely that the mysterious Scarlet Research Institute had already been controlled by the enemy and had be a tool for domain creatures to restrain the development of human civilization.


    From the description in the email messages, he guessed that the Scarlet Research


    Institute might be conducting a series of secret research that would harm the development of human civilization. And the ones leading these research projects were the domain transcendent creatures that could leave the domain fields.


    As for which research projects they were, the information left for him in the future was very limited, so there was no way of getting answers.


    Now that he had returned from the future dream, he set a goal for himself.


    He would secretly establish an organization that could contend with the Scarlet Research Institute and protect the human geniuses who might die prematurely.


    As long as the above-mentioned content could be achieved, the future would definitely change drastically.


    Feng Qi¡¯s mentality changed quietly as he entered the future dream again and again.


    When he first entered the Star City Shelter and learned that human civilization would be destroyed 1,500 yearster, he was stunned and even found it unbelievable.


    Before this, he firmly believed that humans would definitely win on the long path of resisting the domain invasion.


    But now he understood that the end of human civilization was not a coincidence. The truth was very cruel.


    There was no such thing as peaceful times.


    As long as humans worked hard to develop, there would be a day when they would dispel all the domain fields and obtain the final victory. That was all fake.


    The seemingly calm development of civilization was actually turbulent in secret. A series of crises that could destroy human civilization existed.


    The Scarlet Research Institute, Mu Qing, Lin Ran¡­ Perhaps there were still many hidden dangers that had not been discovered. He needed to transmigrate into the future like anti-virus software and investigate the viruses lurking in history. In the end, he would kill the viruses and ensure the healthy growth of human civilization.


    While feeling the pressure, he took a deep breath and his gaze became determined again. Since he had decided toe forward, he certainly would not back down.


    The end of human civilization was 1,500 yearster. In fact, it could not affect him now, because when the end of the world came, he would have long passed on. He could live a carefree life and ignore the future.


    But he wasn¡¯t that kind of person.


    He believed that when faced with the same problem, there would be people like him who would choose to fight without hesitation.


    This was proven by history.


    Back then, Star City was almost devoured by the gradually expanding domain fields. At that time, a group of people came forward. They advanced one after another and threw themselves into the battle against the domain fields without hesitation. They used the sacrifice of countless people to disperse the spreading domain fields.


    The peace and quiet they enjoyed in Star City were created by the heroes using their lives. <i>If everyone chooses to retreat, there will be no future for humanity.</i>


    At this thought, he suddenly felt a heavyweight on his shoulders.


    When he was going through the Star City database, he felt that he was standing on the shoulders of the future, while modern civilization was standing on his shoulders to develop.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that the future was actually standing on his shoulders as well.


    Because his every move could affect the future and change it.


    Therefore, he carried a future on his shoulders!


    Closing the notebook, he went to the balcony and looked up at the stars in the night sky. The depression in his heart was relieved.


    At this moment, a gentle breeze blew past his face. Feeling the beauty of peace, he grinned.


    ¡°I can win!¡±


    Since the future was not his ideal future, he would turn it into his ideal future..

 Chapter 44 - 44: A Friend’s Gift

    Chapter 44: A Friend¡¯s Gift


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The next morning, in the academy cafeteria.


    As usual, the eating trio met at the north corner.


    ¡°Slurp-!¡±


    After taking a sip of porridge, Feng Qi looked up at Mu Qing and Lin Ran. At the thought of their tragic end in the future, he could not help but sigh.


    ¡°Brother Qi, why do 1 feel that you¡¯re looking at me strangely? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Ran, whose mouth was filled with food and had learned to eat inrge mouthfuls, looked up at Feng Qi in confusion.


    ¡°1 asked a master to read your fortune yesterday. Guess what?¡±


    Lin Ran was puzzled.


    ¡°He said that you have a cmity in your life. This cmity will have you live the rest of your life in pain, but there¡¯s also a way to resolve it.¡±


    ¡°How?¡± Lin Ran asked curiously.


    ¡°Give up the stubborn dream in your heart and ept the talent chosen for you.¡±


    ¡°Brother Qi, 1 don¡¯t understand. Can you tell me what it means in a way that carbon-based lifeforms can understand?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your strongest talent? What¡¯s the reason why you were epted by Tiger Soul Research Institute in advance?¡± Feng Qi continued to guide him patiently.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s my achievements in spell research.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the talent chosen for you. Then let me ask you again. What¡¯s your dream?¡±


    ¡°My dream is to make a mark in the field of cultivation techniques and be a master in cultivation techniques and for future generations¡­ Huh?¡± At this point, Lin Ran suddenly understood what Feng Qi wanted to say and immediately whispered, ¡°Brother Qi, I¡¯ve never believed in fate. I only believe that my fate is up to me and not the heavens.¡±


    m H


    ¡°You¡¯ll be killed by your own dreams sooner orter!¡± Realizing that Lin Ran still wouldn¡¯t listen to him, Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but re.


    ¡°I will not hesitate to die for my dreams. A real man has to burn himself in pursuit of his dream and die passionately.¡±


    <i>Then, you will regret it endlessly amidst the curses of the world. Your hair will even turn white overnight and you will spend the rest of your life in regret. In the end, you will die of depression.</i>


    <i>You have no f*cking idea at all.</i>


    Looking at the confident Lin Ran, he couldn¡¯t help butin in his heart.


    ¡°By the way, let me tell you guys something. I¡¯ll be leaving Star City Academy for a while.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lin Ran stopped eating.


    Mu Qing, who was sitting opposite him, also looked up at this moment. Her bulging mouth stopped chewing and she looked at Feng Qi curiously.


    ¡°I forgot to tell you guys that I¡¯m actually only 17 years old. My reason foring to Star City Academy this time is to visit and study. Therefore, 1 have to return to school in three days to deal with some graduation matters.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Rail¡¯s eyes widened. He had always thought that Feng Qi was a senior at Star City Academy, but he did not expect him to be a year younger than himself. At this thought, he immediately asked, ¡°Then are you stilling back? You won¡¯t apply to another academy, right? I still want to learn cultivation techniques and knowledge from you. You can¡¯t leave.¡±


    Although Mu Qing did not say anything, she also cast her gaze at Feng Qi and waited for his answer.


    Feng Qi was her first friend and the only person who brought her warmth. Hearing that he was leaving now, she suddenly felt a little reluctant, but she did not show this on her face.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you an exchange student of Winter Academy? Regardless of whether I¡¯m in Star City Academy, won¡¯t you have to go back sooner orter?¡± Feng Qi looked at Lin Ran speechlessly.


    ¡°I¡¯m a genius. Geniuses have special privileges. Besides, I¡¯ve already been epted by the Tiger Soul Research Institute in advance. 1 don¡¯t have anything to learn in Winter Academy, so 1 can stay wherever I want. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ll graduate as a student of Winter Academy.¡±


    ¡°What about you? You haven¡¯t answered my question. Do you want toe back or not? If you don¡¯t, please tell me which academy you¡¯re going to. I¡¯lle to you as an exchange student.¡±


    ¡°You can go wherever you want. Does it work so casually?¡± Feng Qi was stunned.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Before I came to Star City Academy, 1 wanted to go to the Milky Way Academy to study. The cultivation techniques there are more professional than the Star City Academy. In the end, my teacher asked me toe here first to help him show off in front of his old friend, so here I am.


    ¡°I originally nned to go to the Milky Way Academy after staying here for a month, but I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need now. I think I¡¯ve found a goal to learn and catch up to.¡± As he spoke, Lin Ran gave Feng Qi a knowing look.


    ¡°You¡¯ve indeed found a goal to save you. I¡¯ll guide you to thrive.¡± Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he heard this.


    Previously, he was worried that Lin Ran would return to Winter Academy sooner orter since he was an exchange student. At that time, without his supervision, he would probably go down the same path.


    Now that he knew that Lin Ran could stay here forever, the worry in his heart dissipated.


    At this thought, he smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. 1¡¯11 only be gone for a few days. I¡¯ll be back after I¡¯m done with the graduation matters. In fact, I¡¯ve already been exempted from the exams and granted guaranteed admission to Star City Academy. I reckon that the admission notice will be sent to my school when 1 graduate.¡±


    After saying that, he added inwardly, all because I¡¯m worried about the two of you scourges.


    ¡°Hehe, we ll wait for you.¡± Hearing Feng Qi say that he would be back, a smile appeared on Lin Ran¡¯s face.


    Mu Qing, who was at the side, lowered her head again and began to eat inrge mouthfuls. For some reason, she suddenly felt that her appetite was good.


    After breakfast, before leaving, Feng Qi took out a silver-white harmonica from his pocket and handed it to Mu Qing.


    ¡°Senior Sister, this is for you.¡±


    Seeing the harmonica in Feng Qi¡¯s hand, Mu Qing was shocked and seemed to be at a loss.


    She was used to being isted and ostracized. She was already very happy that Feng Qi could be friends with her. She did not expect him to remember that her harmonica was broken and buy one for her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it.¡± Mu Qing shook her head.


    ¡°I bought it for you. It¡¯s just a gift from a friend to a friend. Take it.¡± As he spoke, Feng Qi handed the silver-white harmonica to Mu Qing. Seeing that she was still hesitating, he stuffed it into her hand.


    Looking at Mu Qing, who seemed quite at a loss, he did not say anything. Then, he grabbed Lin Ran and turned to leave, not giving her a chance to return it.


    Holding the silver harmonica and watching Feng Qi and Lin Ran leave, Mu Qing¡¯s eyes were wet. Then, she suddenly lowered her head, as if she was afraid that someone would see her fragile side.


    On the way to the library from the cafeteria, Lin Ran looked at Feng Qi teasingly and said, ¡°Brother Qi, since it¡¯s a gift between friends, why don¡¯t 1 have one?¡±


    With that, he became a drama queen and suddenly said with a disappointed expression, ¡°I understand. Indeed, in the face of love, friendship can¡¯t withstand a single blow.¡±


    ¡°Who says you don¡¯t? I¡¯ve already prepared it for you. I¡¯ll give it to youter.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Ran was stunned for a moment before asking curiously, ¡°Brother Qi, can you tell me what it is in advance?¡±


    ¡°The Milky Way Research Institute¡¯stest book, Advanced Spell Theory 3.9 Revised Edition Full Volume. There are three books as thick as bricks, divided into volumes I, II, and 111. How is that? Are you happy?¡±


    Lin Ran was speechless..

 Chapter 45 - 45: Best Choice

    Chapter 45: Best Choice


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Star City Academy, Combat ss Six.


    Standing in front of the podium and looking at the students below, Feng Qi spoke eloquently.


    He was returning to school tomorrow. Over the past few days, other than staying in the library with Lin Ran, he had been teaching various sses in the academy.


    Presently, Bai Fusheng would arrange a ss for him every day to experience the feeling of being a teacher. The most important thing was to let him determine if he himself was qualified to be a teacher.


    Perhaps Bai Fusheng would never have imagined that every single one of Feng Qi¡¯s sses would be iparably popr, and seats filled to the brim.


    Many students with nonbat professionals also came to listen in after hearing the news.


    Students who could not get seats even squatted on the ground or leaned against the windows in the corridors to listen to his ss.


    Moreover, every student who came would have a notebook with them. As they listened, they took notes. The learning atmosphere in each ss was strong.


    What was taught in ss would be a hot topic that the students talked about that day.


    Feng Qi already had a premonition about this, so he was not surprised.


    After all, what he copied from the future dream database was the teaching temte. The way things were expressed was easy to understand.


    He only needed to repeat what the instructor had said in the video and the highlights to the students.


    This time, in the future dream, the cultivation technique he giarized was the Meditations of Heaven and Earth. It was a cultivation technique that focused on mental cultivation.


    The content was divided into four chapters.


    Therefore, he nned to use four sses to teach this cultivation technique to the students of Star City Academy.


    Today was the fourth andst lesson.


    As time passed, Feng Qi closed his textbook and looked at his audience with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s all for today¡¯s ss. The four chapters of the Meditations Heaven and Earth have been finished. After ss, everyone can exchange notes and fill in any missing content. I¡¯m leaving the academy for a period of time tomorrow. Let¡¯s meet again.¡±


    With that, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    At this moment, a student sitting below suddenly stood up and looked at Feng Qi expectantly.


    ¡°Teacher Feng, I¡¯m a student of Cultivation Techniques ss Four. My name is Ding Siyuan. I¡¯ve benefited greatly from your lectures these few days. 1 learned that the cultivation techniques you taught were all researched by yourself. 1 hope that you can give a lecture on cultivation techniques research when you¡¯re free. This is very important to the students of the cultivation techniques sses.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    The students in the cultivation technique sses were different from the students in thebat sses. Their future goal was definitely to enter various research institutes and be cultivation technique researchers.


    This was also his former goal.


    Therefore, he could understand this student¡¯s desire to hear his thoughts and insights when researching cultivation techniques.


    For the students of the cultivation technique sses, cultivation was only secondary. Understanding the human body structure and how to create a brand new cultivation technique was the direction they were working hard towards.


    Inparison, the learning method of thebat sses was like using forms to calcte the answer, while students of the cultivation ss pursued creating new forms.


    Therefore, the thoughts and insights on how to create forms were very important to them.


    Faced with the student¡¯s question, Feng Qi perspired inwardly.


    Because he was merely a dabbler in the research and theories of cultivation techniques.


    Wang Jinsheng had once carefully nurtured his ability in this aspect, but he was still far from truly creating a cultivation technique. The content he grasped was far less professional than these students who had studied in the cultivation technique sses for many years.


    The students of the cultivation technique sses would definitely think that those with solid theories might not necessarily have strong practical abilities, but those who had researched cultivation techniques in practice would definitely be iparably strong with theories.


    Therefore, they felt that he, who had created a brand new cultivation technique, was knowledgeable in researching cultivation techniques and had his own unique insights.


    However, the students would never have thought that he was really only good in practice (giarism). In terms of theory, he waspletely trash.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re interested, wait for me toe back and specially give a cultivation technique research ss,¡± Feng Qi replied with a smile.


    Then, in the apuse of the students, he left the ssroom and returned to his dormitory.


    Sitting at the desk, Feng Qi added to his notebook a list of things that needed to be done the next time he entered the future dream.


    The next time he entered the future dream, he would find a basic cultivation technique research lesson and copy it properly. Since he was showing off, he had to go all the way!


    Actually, he knew very well what the consequences of doing so were.


    The more high-profile he was, the more likely he was to be assassinated by enemies lurking in the dark.


    However, since he had embarked on this path, he had to be high-profile and take the risks that came with it.


    From giarizing cultivation techniques in the future, he was advancing the development of the entire human civilization. It would have a far-reaching impact on the future. He could not give up.


    This was also why he felt that modern civilization was developing on his shoulders.


    There was no way to keep a low profile when doing this.


    He had also considered this aspect when he requested to be a teacher.


    Another very important reason was that after bing a teacher at the academy, he could secretly nurture and establish an organization to resist the Scarlet Research Institute.


    For example, Lin Ran, Mu Qing, and the geniuses he would recruitter could all gather around him in the name of students. The outside world would not suspect anything.


    While being a teacher, he could also discover individuals with potential in Star City Academy and nurture them. He could even recruit them into the organization.


    Therefore, as a teacher, he could impart content and promote the development of human civilization in cultivation. He could also use this identity as a cover to secretly establish an organization to resist the Scarlet Research Institute.


    No matter how Feng Qo looked at it, being a teacher in the academy was one of the best choices for him.


    The other was to be the principal. This way, the entire Star City Academy would be his potential power, but that was obviously unrealistic.


    At the same time, the security at Star City Academy was tight. His personal safety was rtively guaranteed while he was teaching in the academy. At the very least, it was much safer than staying in the outside world.


    As he pondered, he added some more content to his notebook.


    Tomorrow, he would leave Star City Academy and return to school to prepare for his graduation.


    He was suddenly looking forward to how his best friend, Mo Fei, would react when he found out that he had been exempted from the exam and sent to Star City Academy.


    Milky Way Academy, Principal¡¯s Office.


    Looking at thetest notification letter from the Tiger Soul Research Institute in his hand, a hint of surprise appeared on Principal Yan Junqing¡¯s face.


    The content was that schools were required to change the daily morning cultivation exercises and adopt thetest version.


    At the same time, the first-year freshmen of the various academies were to study thetest version of cultivation exercises for a month before trying toe into contact with other core cultivation subjects.


    The profile description at the end of the letter caught Yan Junqing¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Feng Qi? Only 17 years old?!


    ¡°Such a genius in cultivation technique research should join the Milky Way Academy!¡±


    At this thought, he took out his phone and made a call. When the call went through, he immediately said,


    ¡°Draft an early eptance letter for guaranteed admission in my name¡­¡±


    A simr situation took ce in the principal¡¯s office of the various academies.


    Feng Qi, who was buried in his thoughts about his future development, would never have thought that he, who was about to graduate, had already be the focus of the various major academies.


    Star City Academy, Principal¡¯s Office.


    After receiving the notice from his assistant, Bai Fusheng took a sip of tea and began to read the contents.


    However, when he saw the profile description at the end he could not help butugh out loud.


    ¡°Fortunately, I attacked first. Old friends, you won¡¯t make it in time!¡±


    However, halfway through hisughter, he suddenly felt a little insecure, so he hurriedly dialed Feng Qi¡¯s number.


    After a few rings, Feng Qi¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Grandmaster, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Kid, a man keeps his word. No matter what temptation the outside world offers you, since you¡¯ve agreed, you can¡¯t go back on your word¡­¡±


    Feng Qi, who was buried in his notebook, was dumbfounded..

 Chapter 46 - 46: Unforgettable Hatred

    Chapter 46: Unforgettable Hatred


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Late at night.


    Feng Qi strolled by theke, deep in his thoughts.


    They included ns for the future and thoughts about the structure of human civilization.


    At this moment, a breeze rose and fell by his ears, and he heard the sound of a harmonica from afar.


    He looked up and saw Mu Qing sitting under the willow tree by theke in the distance, ying quietly. The harmonica in her hand was now the silver-white harmonica he had given her.


    Without greeting her, he walked to the grass beside her and quietly sat down to listen to her continue ying the tune.


    Compared to before, the tune was less sad and contained a hint of warmth.


    The sound of the harmonica was like a promation, containing all kinds of worries of the heart. Under every note, a calm and supple soul was buried. His emotions also fluctuated with the tune and he was immersed in it.


    A momentter, Mu Qing put down the harmonica by her lips and lifted a strand of hair that blocked her vision. She hung it behind her ear and looked at Feng Qi.


    ¡°Why did you give me a harmonica and treat me so well?¡±


    ¡°Because 1 can understand the feeling of missing someone when 1 see an item. This harmonica is both a gift to a friend and hope that you can walk out of what is haunting you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re an orphan too?¡± Mu Qing looked a little surprised.


    ¡°They were once warriors of a domainbat team and disappeared together during a domain exploration. Their teammates only found their tattered clothes and weapons. When 1 learned this news, I cried for days but couldn¡¯t recover from it.¡±


    ¡°My impression of them has be a little blurry now, but every time I think of them, 1 still feel a little sad.¡±


    ¡°How about you? How many days did you cry for?¡± As he spoke, Feng Qi suddenly looked at Mu Qing and asked.


    Mu Qing was speechless.


    Seeing Feng Qi¡¯s curious gaze, Mu Qing hugged her knees and said softly,


    ¡°After they really left, 1 didn¡¯t cry anymore. It¡¯s just that every time I see the devil¡¯s ivy swaying in the wind on the windowsill bing more and more haggard because there¡¯s no one to take care of it, no one to chase away the mosquitoes at night, and no one to coax me to sleep, I feel waves of pricking pain and loneliness.¡±


    ¡°But now that I¡¯m used to it, my impression of them has be blurry as well.¡± As Mu Qing spoke, there was no emotion on her face.


    ¡°Stop pretending. You couldn¡¯t even hold it in when the harmonica shattered that day. You cried so miserably. You pretend to be strong every day. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    Mu Qing was speechless.


    Looking at the smiling Feng Qi, Mu Qing felt as if she had been seen through and suddenly lowered her head.


    ¡°Have you thought about what you want to do after graduating from Star City Academy?¡±


    Hearing his question, Mu Qing looked up again and nodded.


    ¡°I want to join a domainbat team after graduation and charge at the frontline of the fight against the domain invasion. Then, I want to sacrifice myself heroically one day and end my life.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    If these words were Mu Qing¡¯s true thoughts, he could not understand why she would establish the rebel army, Dawn, in the end, and choose to be enemies with humans.


    She even led the rebel army to ughter several human cities.


    Thinking of this, he asked, ¡°Why do you want to be on the front line to resist domain creatures?¡±


    Mu Qing did not answer directly. Instead, she asked softly, ¡°You know I¡¯m a scavenger, right?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Feng Qi nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯re from the city, so you don¡¯t understand the hatred we scavengers have for domain creatures. That¡¯s a memory engraved in our bones. We¡¯ve been taught that since a young age and it¡¯s never been erased.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi suddenly remembered something Wang Jinsheng had said in ss.


    He said that when it came to fighting domain creatures, the most heroic team was the scavenger team outside the city.


    At that time, in ss, a student stood up and voiced his objection. He felt that the courage of the city people to fight against domain creatures was not weaker than that of scavengers.


    In the end, Wang Jinsheng¡¯s next words rendered that student speechless.


    He asked the students present, ¡°If you were imprisoned by a domain transcendent and interrogated about the detailed situation in Star City, who can persist in not leaking the secrets during the torture?


    ¡°I think 50%, no, even 8o% of you, can¡¯t withstand the cruel torture of a domain transcendent because you¡¯re missing the most critical part in your hearts¡ª¡ª a strong


    hatred for these invaders!


    ¡°Put yourself in the environment. Your originally happy life was suddenly destroyed one day. The city you were in was invaded by monsters. Your mother¡¯s head was cut off by them. Your father¡¯s limbs were twisted and broken before he was eaten. Your pregnant wife¡¯s stomach was cut open. They took out your soon-to-be daughter and gnawed on her in front of you¡­


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s return to the initial question. After experiencing all that, you were imprisoned by a domain transcendent creature, and its sharp ws are pressed against your head. You feel pain all over your body, but will you be unable to withstand it? Will you fear death? Will you beg for mercy? At this moment, you wish you could devour its flesh and blood. That hatred is like mes exploding in your chest.


    ¡°As for the situation I just described, many scavengers have experienced it. They were originally residents of the city, but one day, the city they were in was suddenly covered by a domain.


    ¡°Let me give you an example. You all know about Ye Huang of the scavengers, right? You only know that he¡¯s one of the experts in history, but have you ever learned about what he experienced?


    ¡°His family of seven died under the torture of the domain creatures. His dearest sister¡¯s left hand was torn off, followed by her right hand, then her legs¡­ In the end, he was the only one who walked out of the domain field alive. In the long journey of resisting the domain invasion, the Ye family produced more than a hundred martyrs. Such hatred has been passed down to this day. Can you understand that feeling?¡±


    Feng Qi clearly remembered that at that moment, the entire ss fell silent.


    Just as Mu Qing had said, the scavengers hated domain creatures far more than the people in the city.


    Without experiencing it, one would not understand the hatred that was engraved in their bones.


    The stereotypedbels of the city people for the scavengers were brutal, greedy, and selfish, but they did not know the determination in their blood and the inherited spirit of resisting domain creatures to the end.


    At the thought of this, he suddenly understood why Mu Qing¡¯s family was willing to take part in the Rune Transformers Project.


    This was not only for Mu Qing¡¯s future but also to contribute their part in resisting the domain invasion.


    At that time, although Mu Qing was still young, she understood this hatred and made her own choice to continue the unfinished experiments of her family, even if she were to die.


    Thinking of this, Feng Qi became even more puzzled. <i>Why would Mu Qing betray humanity then?</i>


    <i>What exactly happened in that confidential history that made Mu Qing choose to stand against all of humanity?</i>


    ¡°Feng Qi, what about you? What are your ns after graduation?¡±


    At this moment, Mu Qing interrupted his thoughts.


    Faced with the question, he grinned.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it. Why don¡¯t 1 set up a domainbat team and have you, a great expert, join me as the deputy? We can team up to fight monsters. Then, we can also sacrifice ourselves heroically one day and be great heroes remembered by future generations.¡±


    Mu Qing was speechless.


    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to form a team with me?¡± Feng Qi asked curiously.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve also thought of forming abat team to fight against domain creatures. Perhaps you can be my deputy.¡± Mu Qing smiled.


    ¡°In that case, 1 can really look forward to that (jail)time.¡±


    <i>It¡¯s unknown how many years I¡¯ll be sentenced to, but there¡¯s a high chance that it¡¯ll be a death sentence,</i> Feng Qiined inwardly.


    ¡°What?¡± Mu Qing frowned slightly, her expression cute.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Remember to give me more sry when the timees so that 1 can support my family.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re fighting for the future of mankind. Talking about money is tacky.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, that makes sense.¡±


    As the night breeze blew, the conversations unknowingly brought the two closer to each other..

 Chapter 47 - 47: Battle Result: 0

    Chapter 47: Battle Result: 0


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Along the corridor with statues standing on both sides, Feng Qi dragged his luggage to the school gate.


    After breakfast, Lin Ran and Mu Qing wanted to send him off, but he refused.


    After all, it was not a parting of life and death. It was just a brief farewell. He felt that there was no need to speciallye to the school gate to send him off.


    At this moment, the vehicles here to pick up the students had already arrived.


    Every school bus had the corresponding school¡¯s name hanging on the windshield. The drivers stood beside them and waited for the students from their school to get on.


    Feng Qi immediately noticed the bearded middle-aged driver with messy hair and a cigarette in his mouth. Then, he walked straight toward him.


    Seeing Feng Qi arrive, the chauffeur stubbed out his cigarette and opened the door.


    ¡°Get in. It¡¯s convenient that you¡¯re the only one. We can leave right away.¡±


    Feng Qi nodded, then stuffed his luggage into the luggagepartment and climbed on.


    The driver also got into the driver¡¯s seat.


    After pressing the start button, the bus started, and both the bus door and the door for the luggagepartment closed. Then, the bus slowly drove out of Star City Academy.


    On the way back, the driver, who was very gossipy, asked, ¡°Young man, how many?¡±


    ¡°What how many?¡± Feng Qi was stunned.


    ¡°How many did you manage to get your hands on?¡±


    Understanding what the driver wanted to express, he couldn¡¯t help but say helplessly, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m here to visit and learn, not to breed.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean your battle record is 0?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve really embarrassed Star City High School. Those who can obtain the qualifications to visit and study are all elites of the school. I remember that the one who camest year had a battle record of 2. The previous year¡¯s record was 3. You¡¯re the most embarrassing one.¡± <li>i ??</li>


    ¡°You¡¯re unlucky to have gotten Star City Academy. 1 heard from my buddies on the route to Winter Academy that the elites he sent to Winter Academy all started with at least three. Winter Academy is really open in that aspect.¡±


    It II


    Realizing that Feng Qi wasn¡¯t responding, the driver continued to ask as if they were really close,


    ¡°The study visit is over now. Have you decided which academy to apply to? If not, 1 rmend you to go for Winter Academy.


    ¡°The teaching environment there follows thew of the jungle¡ª¡ª survival of the fittest.


    As long as you¡¯re outstanding enough, you can have a few girlfriends. Of course, girls can also have a few boyfriends. As long as your body can withstand it¡­¡±


    Halfway through his sentence, the driver suddenly fell silent. Then, he said softly, ¡°Is your record 0 because you are in that aspect?¡±


    The veins on Feng Qi¡¯s forehead throbbed.


    <i>You¡¯re the one who¡¯scking. Your entire family iscking!</i>


    Realizing that Feng Qi still did not respond, the driver changed the topic and began to talk about the gossip he had heard recently.


    From the teacher in the neighboring school having a mistress, to the teacher¡¯s wife blocking the school gate with her family, to the husband returning home when Old Wang was getting it on next door, and then being photographed naked outside the window¡­


    The middle-aged driver covered a lot of new gossip inside and outside the school.


    From his initial expressionless face, Feng Qi was infected by his enthusiasm. He gradually got into conversation and became more and more enthusiastic.


    As they chatted, the driver didn¡¯t lose his good style.


    From time to time, he would wind down the window and curse outside or honk wildly and continuously overtake several vehicles, putting on a realistic version of Fast and Furious.


    If not for Feng Qi¡¯s good physique, he would have long vomited.


    When the vehicle drove into Star City High School, he still felt unsatisfied.


    If not for the fact that they had reached school, he would have wanted to hear the driver finish the entire story of a certain teacher¡¯s wife fighting a mistress.


    Presently, there were already many teachers waiting at the school gate.


    Seeing Feng Qi get out of the car, Wang Jinsheng took a few steps forward and walked up to him. He patted his shoulder and smiled.


    ¡°How is it? Star City Academy¡¯s learning environment isn¡¯t bad, right?¡±


    ¡°I suspect that you did it on purpose when you drew the lots back then, so I¡¯ve been kidnapped now.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wang Jinsheng couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. He suddenly understood what Feng Qi wanted to express, and his expression immediately changed.


    ¡°You received guaranteed admission?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that difficult. I¡¯m your student after all.¡± A smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Rascal, tell me quickly. How did you do it?¡± Wang Jinsheng couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Feng Qi was his favorite student. He had high hopes for his future. At this moment, when he heard Feng Qi say that he had already been guaranteed admission to Star City Academy, he was sincerely happy.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Grandmaster tell you?¡± Feng Qi asked curiously.


    ¡°Grandmaster? Are you talking about Teacher Bai?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he told me that he taught you. He even said that you were the best among the students he taught.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a hint of embarrassment appeared on Wang Jinsheng¡¯s face.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t contacted Teacher Bai in a long time. Back then, 1 insisted on my choice to be a teacher and didn¡¯t listen to his advice to work at Tiger Soul Research Institute. During that period, we had many arguments, but 1 think his anger should have subsided now. When your batch graduates, 1 n to find a time to visit him.¡±


    Feng Qi came to a realization and said with a smile, ¡°Old Wang, have you considered my suggestion?¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re right. After you guys graduate, 1¡¯11 go pursue my dream too,¡± Wang Jinsheng said with a smile. Then, he continued,


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister. Go back to the dormitory and put down your luggage first. Then, go to the ssroom to meet your ssmates and talk about your visit and studies at Star City Academy.¡±


    Feng Qi nodded and dragged his luggage toward the dormitory building.


    Following the familiar marble path, he arrived. After putting down his luggage, he returned to ss.


    At this moment, there were only five days left until the graduation examination. Everyone was making the best use of time to study.


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    Hearing themotion, the students all looked at Feng Qi. Then, smiles appeared on their faces.


    ¡°Woah, isn¡¯t this our little genius?¡±


    ¡°I heard from Mo Fei that you¡¯re preparing to bring back a child in two weeks. Where¡¯s that child? I¡¯m waiting for him to call me uncle. Hahahaha.¡±


    ¡°Quick, tell me about Star City Academy. I¡¯m preparing to apply to Star City Academy.¡±


    Looking at his enthusiastic ssmates, a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    The familiar feeling made him feel veryfortable.


    Under Wang Jinsheng¡¯s guidance, they were united and helped each other through six years of growth.


    Perhaps they were just passersby in one another¡¯s lives, but this rtionship was precious and would also be a fond memory.


    After returning to his seat, Feng Qi began to introduce the situation of Star City Academy to his ssmates as they asked questions.


    For example, the delicious buffet, the quiet and elegant campus environment, the luxurious single-person dormitory, and so on.


    Listening to his ount, many students had yearning expressions on their faces.


    Of course, there were also those who expressed disdain. For example, his best friend, Mo Fei, nonchntly said,


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in cultivation. In my opinion, flesh and blood are weak. Technology is the future. It¡¯s just that we humans haven¡¯t found the correct instructions for the development of technology. 1 believe that technology is the future on the path of resisting domain creatures..¡±

 Chapter 48 - 48: Looking to the Future - Spiritual Energy

    Chapter 48: Looking to the Future ¨C Spiritual Energy


    Technology


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios


    After returning to the dormitory and washing up, Feng Qiid on the bed leisurely.


    Mo Fei, who was sitting at the desk and studying hard, couldn¡¯t help but say sourly, ¡°I¡¯m jealous. Why should I study hard while you can lie in bed and think about your future life in the academy?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be jealous about? Do you want the guaranteed spot for Star City Academy?¡± Feng Qi rolled his eyes.


    ¡°No, my goal is the Technology Academy. I yearn for the sea of stars.¡± Mo Fei grinned.


    Feng Qi did not mock him when he heard this.


    He had seen Mo Fei¡¯s future information and knew that he had really achieved it.


    Although he was not a technology research genius who left his name in history, he had many achievements in his field.


    In the future, it was also thanks to Mo Fei for providing the invisible reconnaissance robot that he would be able to find useful information in the Scarlet Research Institute.


    ¡°When you graduate from the Technology Academy in the future, are you nning to work in the Science and Technology Research Institute?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In the research field, only the Science and Technology Research Institute and the Scarlet Research Institute have caught my eye. You know that 1 like mechanical science, so the most suitable one for me is the Science and Technology Research Institute.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qi¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°You know about the Scarlet Research Institute?¡±


    ¡°Not really. When you weren¡¯t around, a teacher from the Technology Academy came to our school to give a lecture. He told us that the best in the field of mechanical science is undoubtedly the Science and Technology Research Institute, but the strongest in the biological sciences is the Scarlet Research Institute.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the special privileges and confidentiality level of the Scarlet Research Institute are rtively high, so it¡¯s very difficult for ordinary people toe into contact with them. Those who can join the Scarlet Research Institute are generally veteran seniors who have made achievements in the biotechnology field. They won¡¯t directly recruit graduates.¡±


    <i>Biotechnology?</i>


    This was the first time Feng Qi had some understanding of the core research direction of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Thinking of the Rune Transformers Project, he came to a realization. This aspect was clearly rted to biotechnology.


    ¡°Why are you interested in the Scarlet Research Institute? I thought you weren¡¯t interested in this aspect?¡± Mo Fei asked curiously, interrupting Feng Qi¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking casually. Actually, I¡¯ve always been quite curious about a question. Why are you so interested in the technology field? The people around you have all chosen cultivation studies.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mo Fei pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Would you believe me if 1 said that this era is the most suitable for technological development?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Even powerful nuclear weapons have no effect on the domain fields at all. Other than providing convenience in our lives and driving the rapid development of society, 1 can¡¯t think of any role technology can y in resisting the invasion of the domain fields.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. The reason why nuclear weapons can¡¯t have an effect on the domain fields is that the rules in the domain field are different from the world we¡¯re in. Therefore, nuclear weapons can¡¯t cause the necessary lethality to the domain field with different rules.


    ¡°Cultivators are able to cause damage to domain creatures is that we rely on cultivation to put Spiritual Qi in our bodies. Spiritual Qi is one of the nomological powers that is connected to all domain fields.¡±


    ncing at Feng Qi, who was deep in thought, Mo Fei continued, ¡°At this stage, the direction of technology development has changed. We¡¯re researching how tobine Spiritual Qi with technology to create spiritual energy weapons and spiritual energy equipment with Spiritual Qi to fight against domain creatures.


    ¡°This direction is also the core direction of modern mechanical science. As the era develops, there are bound to be radical changes. At that time, all kinds of technological weapons that can cause damage to domain monsters or even domain fields will be born. That¡¯s why 1 said that technology will lead the future.¡±


    Feng Qi was puzzled when he heard this.


    <i>Since spiritual energy weaponsbined with Spiritual Qi and technology can cause damage to domain creatures, why didn¡¯t 1 see such content in the future database?</i>


    ¡°Although 1 have a direction, I can¡¯t guarantee how long it will take to seed in the future. It might be decadester, hundreds of yearster, or tens of thousands of yearster.¡± As Mo Fei spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°Why would it take so long? Isn¡¯t there no approximate definite duration?¡± Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Faced with his question, Mo Fei nodded and said, ¡°The development of technology is different from cultivation. There are many bottlenecks, but every time you break through a bottleneck, technology will wee a leap in development.¡±


    ¡°It took human civilization millions of years to move from the Stone Age to the agricultural era. However, from improving the steam engine to announcing the arrival of the industrial era to discovering electromaic induction and entering the age of electricity, it only took us 300 years. Therefore, breaking through the bottleneck will allow us to wee the rapid development of technology.


    ¡°However, no one knows when the next bottleneck will be broken through. The only thing we can be sure of is that when that happens, human civilization will definitely see a leap in progress.


    ¡°Is there no limit to technological research and development?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? But at least history has proven that we¡¯re far from the limit. There was a scientist called Kelvin in history who said that the edifice of physics had beenpleted. All that was left was for future generations to patch it up. As a result, someer proposed quantum mechanics, and then another proposed rtivity,pletely destroying the theory that physics had reached the limit.¡±


    Looking at Feng Qi, who nodded in understanding, Mo Fei continued, ¡°Let¡¯s return to the original topic. Let¡¯s talk about why this era is the best era for technological development.


    ¡°The growth of the scientific field mainlyes from the umtion of knowledge. Back then, scientists could grasp physics knowledgepletely in their twenties and introduce new concepts and knowledge for future generations to learn. Later generations needed to continue to open up a new path on this basis. By the time they finished learning the knowledge from their predecessors and proposed their concepts and theories, they might already be in their thirties.


    ¡°To put it simply, scientific development is like constructing a building. Future generations have to climb up the floors built by their predecessors before they can continue to build new floors unless they open up a brand new scientific field.


    ¡°Therefore, lifespan restricts the development of science. To this day, the average age after one finishes learning physics is 53 years old, 33 years longer than before.


    ¡°As technology continues to improve and knowledge continues to umte, a person will not be able to finish learning the knowledge umted by his predecessors even until his death, let alone develop and innovate.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi suddenly understood what Mo Fei wanted to express.


    ¡°So what you mean is that in a new era filled with Spiritual Qi, the lifespan of humans will increase and they can live to more than a hundred years old. Cultivators can even live to more than 200 years old. Scientific development will hence also see new development opportunities.¡±


    Mo Fei nodded and smiled.


    ¡°This is why 1 say that this is the best era for the development of science. Spiritual Qi can help us extend our lifespan, and when Spiritual Qi isbined with technology, it can give birth to infinitely powerful spiritual energy weapons and equipment. The future development of science is a blue sea with endless possibilities.¡±


    Looking at the yearning in Mo Fei¡¯s eyes, Feng Qi¡¯s heart was touched.


    Originally, he only wanted to drive the development of the human civilization¡¯s cultivation and have all of humanityplete the evolution of life to obtain the power to resist domain creatures.


    After hearing Mo Fei¡¯s words, he felt that the development of the scientific field could not be underestimated.


    The bottleneck now was how tobine science with Spiritual Qi.


    If this bottleneck was broken through, all kinds of new technological weapons would appear in the future, such as spiritual energy armor, spiritual energy guns, spiritual energy weapons, and so on.


    After a conversation with Mo Fei, Feng Qi had a new idea about the future development of human civilization.


    It would take time to break through the bottleneck, and he had plenty of time.


    Every time, it was 1,500 years of technology umtion. He did not believe that he could not break through this bottleneck of technological development.


    Of course, it was definitely not right now.


    Just the thought of it wasplicated.


    Even if he found relevant information in the future database, it would be very troublesome to bring it back.


    Before obtaining the ¡°infinite memory¡± function mentioned by the narrator, he would not consider promoting the technological development of human civilization for the time being.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, but while the will was there, the memory wascking..

 Chapter 49 - 49:1 Wish You a Long Life

    Chapter 49:1 Wish You a Long Life


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios


    After the conversation with Mo Fei, Feng Qi had a brand new direction to n for the future.


    Lighting up the technology tree of human civilization allowed humans to break through the technological bottleneck and obtain relevant skills tobine Spiritual Qi and technology.


    However, until problems such as memory and other aspects were addressed, nning in this area could only be nning and could not be put into action.


    After all, technological development was different from cultivation. It required the umtion of arge amount of information. He could not rely on his memory to bring this knowledge back to reality.


    At the thought of this, he yearned for the ¡°infinite memory¡± ability mentioned by the narrator.


    If he obtained such an ability, it would be equivalent to carrying a portable hard disk with him every time he entered the future dream. He could copy arge amount of information from the future database at any time.


    As he pondered, he realized that his limitations in the future dream mainly stemmed from three points.


    First, he did not have a fully authorized user ount of the Star City Shelter, such that he could only go read the cultivation techniques once every time he entered the future dream. Moreover, the cultivation technique could only be one evaluated as a three-star or below.


    The second point was ckie¡¯s pursuit.


    ckie was like a life-threatening ghost. Every time he entered the future dream, he could not escape its pursuit. Moreover, he could not find any information rted to it in the Star City database, leaving him helpless.


    He couldn¡¯t win, and he couldn¡¯t escape.


    If not for ckie, even without a fully authorized ount, he could rely on killing the living dead or domain creatures to quickly be stronger.


    The third point was the replenishment of energy to enter the dream.


    This was a rtively easy problem to solve among the three limitations. However, in this era, stocks, futures, and other capital game channels had been canceled. It was very difficult to quickly snowball money by checking the future database.


    Although there were indeed many entrepreneurial projects that could make him rich recorded in the future database, these projects generally required time and energy. They could not be achieved overnight, and they were not the choices he wanted.


    But he already had a direction to be rich.


    That was to build Savior. Before that, he needed to find a certain person because Savior was born on the basis of the virtual engine built by this person.


    If Savior could be created in advance, it would definitely have a huge impact on the future. At the same time, it could solve a huge problem in reality¡ª¡ª how to increase the


    cultivator¡¯s actualbat ability and ensure the safety of actualbat training.


    This money-making method could not only promote the progress of human civilization but also produce generous benefits. It was the only entrepreneurial project he was interested in.


    After thinking for a moment, Feng Qi came back to his senses.


    Looking at Mo Fei, who was already revising, he did not stay idle. After taking out the tablet from his luggage, he began to flip through the basics of cultivation.


    The sea of learning was boundless. Even with the future dream, he felt that he could not lose the basic knowledge of cultivation.


    The cultivation techniques that he had giarized in the future were all cultivation techniques with ratings of 1-3 stars. If he coulde into contact with cultivation techniques above 3 stars in the future, theplexity would increase greatly.


    Therefore, mastering the foundation of cultivation would help his giarism efficiency.


    It was the same for all knowledge. Understanding the principles first before memorizing them would make all the difference.


    To Feng Qi, studying was also a process that enriched him. He would not find it boring. Instead, the more knowledge he had in his mind, the more satisfied he would be.


    It waste at night, but the dormitory building was still brightly lit.


    In addition to Feng Qi and Mo Fei who were studying hard, countless students were about to wee a turning point in their lives and make their final sprint.


    The graduation examination in five days would be attended by the recruitment teachers of the various academies.


    Other than passing the basic test, the students also had to pass the interview and review of the recruitment teachers.


    The teaching quality of Star City High School was top-notch in Star City, but nearly half of the students would still be eliminated every year, and less than 1% of them could enter the top 100 academies.


    It was very cruel, but also very realistic.


    If one passed, they would receive the best treatment. They only needed to study wholeheartedly and there was a high chance that they would be human elites in the future.


    If they failed, they could only enter second-rate academies or even directly enter society to seek a livelihood.


    After all, the resources in this world were limited.


    On the long path of resisting domain creatures, all the higher-ups of the human race could do was gather the limited resources to supply the elites first, then let the elites promote the development of human civilization.


    Only at two in the morning did Feng Qi and Mo Fei choose to turn off the lights and sleep.


    The next morning, Feng Qi slowly woke up.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting up? If we don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll have to queue up in the canteen.¡±


    Hearing this, he could not help but be stunned.


    Then, he remembered that he had already left Star City Academy. There was no free buffet 24 hours a day.


    Moreover, the size of Star City High School¡¯s cafeteria was far inferior to Star City Academy¡¯s. It was very crowded at every mealtime.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, time to eat!¡±


    Realizing the ¡°severity¡± of the problem, he hurriedly jumped out of bed. After quickly putting on his clothes and washing up, he dashed to the school cafeteria with Mo Fei.


    If you¡¯re not enthusiastic when ites to eating, there must be something wrong with your mind.


    Although Star City High School¡¯s food was far inferior to Star City Academy¡¯s, he was still very satisfied with this meal.


    The only regret was that the food here was not free.


    This meal cost him more than 300 dors in cash and emptied the remaining bnce in his meal card. It also stunned Mo Fei.


    Fortunately, he had already been guaranteed admission to Star City Academy. Otherwise, if he ate like this every day, he felt that his bank bnce would definitely not be able to hold on.


    When they arrived at the ssroom, many students had already arrived early and had begun revising.


    Feng Qi went to his seat and sat down. He and Mo Fei began to study.


    It was eight o¡¯clock when Old Wang walked into the ssroom with a stack of nk papers.


    When he came to the podium, Wang Jinsheng said, ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s an event called the Time Capsule at the graduation party in a few days. Next, I¡¯ll give everyone a nk piece of paper. Write down what you want to say to the future on the paper. When the timees, put them all into the time capsule which will be buried underground during the party. You can open them in the future.¡±


    As he spoke, Wang Jinsheng handed a stack of nk paper to the students sitting in the front row and let them distribute it.


    Soon, everyone in the ssroom had received one.


    At this moment, Wang Jinsheng looked at the students below and smiled.


    ¡°Think it through before writing. You can write what you want to say to the future, or your future prospects, or your current regrets. When you take it out and look through it one day in the future, it might make you sigh with emotion.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, 1¡¯11 collect them in the afternoon.¡± With that, Wang Jinsheng turned around and walked out of the ssroom.


    ¡°What do you want to write?¡± Mo Fei looked at Feng Qi and asked curiously.


    Faced with this question, Feng Qi fell into deep thought.


    He could see his future, so what he wrote didn¡¯t seem to matter to him.


    But even so, he did not choose to be perfunctory.


    After thinking about it, he felt that he should write a message to the future.


    Therefore, he took a pen and fell into deep thought.


    At this moment, Mo Fei lowered his head and began to write his future prospects and messages on the piece of nk paper.


    The ssroom was very quiet. The students were all in deep thought.


    After thinking for a moment, Feng Qi picked up his pen and wrote:


    <i>/ wish you a long life, Feng Qi!</i>

 Chapter 50 - 50: Graduation Examinations

    Chapter 50: Graduation Examinations


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios


    During the five days back in school, Feng Qi did not waste any time and devoted himself to his studies.


    On this day, the invigtor team formed by the teachers of the various academies arrived at Star City High School. The graduation examination arrived as scheduled.


    The students who had been preparing for a long time could not help but feel nervous at this moment, because today¡¯s sess or failure concerned their future.


    The first day was the basic subjects exam, such as history, the origin of spells, the origin of cultivation techniques, ideological morals, and so on.


    In the morning, the teachers of the invigtor team brought the exam papers to the ssrooms.


    Before the exam began, the students still had time to prepare, so they seized the time to read. As for Feng Qi, he sat leisurely in his seat, his heart calm.


    After all, he had already been guaranteed admission. It did not matter to him if he participated in this exam.


    He looked at the time. There were still ten minutes before the exam. He immediately stood up and prepared to return to the dormitory.


    At this moment, a beautiful figure appeared at the entrance of the ssroom.


    She was wearing Star City High School¡¯s uniform and had a ponytail. She was about 1.60 meters tall with snow-white skin. At this moment, she was looking around the ss and finally focused her gaze on Feng Qi.


    Under Feng Qi¡¯s helpless expression, the woman walked up to him.


    ¡°Feng Qi, this exam is our final battle. I hope you can perform well. I¡¯ll use this exam to prove that I¡¯m stronger than you.¡±


    ¡°Is that necessary? You¡¯re toopetitive,¡± he said helplessly.


    The girl in front of him was the ss monitor of ss Three next door. She had always regarded him as apetitor, but her results were always worse than his, so she woulde over from time to time to dere war.


    In his opinion, this girl was too childish. She just had to study hard. Why was there so much nonsense? He was not interested inpeting with her at all.


    Faced with Feng Qi¡¯s casual attitude, the girl seemed a little angry.


    ¡°Six years. I¡¯ve been suppressed by you for six years. Do you know how I¡¯ve felt in the past six years? I think of surpassing you and bing the first in the cohort at every moment, but I¡¯ve failed every time. This is myst chance. I¡¯ll prove to you that I¡¯m not weaker than you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t show it to me. I don¡¯t want to see it either. What can I do? I only performed normally in every exam. It¡¯s not like 1 cheated. Do you think 1 want to be first?¡± He said helplessly.


    Upon hearing Feng Qi¡¯s arrogant words, his ssmates immediately couldn¡¯t take it anymore and made a ruckus.


    ¡°Feng Qi, stop it. Please stop it. I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    ¡°Showing off unknowingly is the most fatal!¡±


    ¡°As expected of you, Feng Qi. Showing off is like the wind that often apanies you.¡±


    ¡°Who is it? Who is it? What a shocking aura. It actually shook my heart and 1 can¡¯t hold it in anymore.¡±


    Hearing the words of his ssmates, he looked helpless.


    Who was showing off? Wasn¡¯t what I said the truth? Did I ask to be first in the cohort?


    I became the first every time 1 perform normally. What can I do?


    ¡°Feng Qi, I hope you can perform well. I definitely won¡¯t lose thest battle.¡± As she spoke, the girl turned around and walked out of the ssroom.


    At this moment, the invigtor sitting at the podium table looked down at the list of candidates in his hand and then at Feng Qi¡¯s seat. Then, he looked at him and said,


    ¡°Why is the student with guaranteed admission still here? The exam will start in five minutes. Go out first!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Teacher.¡±


    When Feng Qi heard this, he hurriedly stood up and walked out of the ssroom, brushing past the girl who was standing rooted to the ground.


    ¡°You received guaranteed admission?¡±


    Just as Feng Qi was about to walk out of the ssroom, the girl asked.


    ¡°Yes, so the first ce is yours this time. Enjoy the feeling of reaching the top.¡± He grinned and walked towards the dormitory building without looking back.


    At this moment, hushed whispers came from the ssroom again.


    The examsted for one day and the results were released on the same day.


    The process of marking the papers was very convenient. They only needed to throw the students¡¯ papers into the marking equipment brought by the invigtor team. The equipment would automatically connect to the Inte to check if they were right or wrong. In less than an hour, they couldpletely correct the students¡¯ papers.


    As for Feng Qi¡¯s ss, all of them had passed the basic exams.


    As Wang Jinsheng finished announcing the results with a smile, the entire ss cheered.


    What they had to face next was the teachers of the various academies reviewing the exams.


    When the time came, all the ssrooms would be cleared as the examination venue. The teachers of the various academies would be distributed to different sses to be in charge of the interview and review. The entire examination process would be recorded and monitored in real-time to ensure fairness.


    For example, if a student wanted to apply for Star City Academy¡¯sbat ss, he would have to go to the ss where the teacher of Star City Academy was to be interviewed and reviewed.


    During this period, the teacher would use the equipment to test the strength of the student¡¯s bloodlines. Then, he would have the student talk about his understanding ofbat techniques or directly test if the student hadbat talent.


    Although the flexibility of the examination was very high, all the invigtors were very professional and would not let students who were just here to make up the numbers pass.


    The next morning, the examination began.


    The students came to the ssroom of the academies they wanted to apply to and lined up in front of them.


    At this moment, Feng Qi and Wang Jinsheng were sitting on thewn outside the teaching building and chatting.


    ¡°Old Wang, how many people in our ss do you think can pass the examination and enter the top loo academies?¡±


    ¡°About 20%. The rest need to continue staying in the school to take the second round of school examinations, but I¡¯m sure none of our students will have to join the workforce in advance. I have confidence in them.¡±


    At this point, Wang Jinsheng suddenly paused and looked at Feng Qi.


    ¡°I almost forgot. At the graduation party after the exam, the school suggested that each ss should prepare a g program. Do you have any ideas?¡±


    When Feng Qi heard this, he was stunned.


    ¡°What ideas would I have? Why don¡¯t I recite a poem on behalf of our ss?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass me. Help me think about if there are any programs that can make people¡¯s eyes light up. Think about what specialties or skills you have to show off.¡±


    Hearing Old Wang¡¯s words, he could not help but fall into deep thought.


    <i>Specialty? Skill?</i>


    ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ 1 go on stage and perform reversing and parking a car?¡±

 Chapter 51 - 51: This Future Will Be As You Wished

    Chapter 51: This Future Will Be As You Wished


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios


    (This chapter will be better enjoyed with the song, Always With Me?)


    The two-day examinations ended.


    Among the students who had already received the review results, some were happy, some were sad, some hugged their heads and cried, and some shed tears of joy.


    How many sleepless nights had they spent studying hard? They carried his dreams and ran on the road, but the long run in pursuit of their dreams finally came to an end.


    That night, the graduation party was held as scheduled.


    On this day, the school also made an exception and allowed the students to drink. Therefore, Wang Jinsheng took out the good wine in his inventory and shared it with his students.


    The night wind was noisy, and the school field was brightly lit.


    The school had also gone to great lengths for the graduation party. They had invited famous singers and dance teams in Star City to send their students off.


    With their parting imminent, the students could not hide the disappointment on their faces. How could they let go of so many years of friendship so easily?


    ¡°Lunatic, here¡¯s wishing 1 get a ce in the Technology Academy. Cheers!¡±


    ¡°Your eyes are red.¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m happy. Yours are red too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy for you.¡±


    ¡°Then why do you look so sad?¡±


    Looking at Mo Fei, who was as stubborn as him, Feng Qi downed the wine in his cup.


    ¡°Stop pretending. It¡¯s too fake. Let¡¯s find a time to get together every year in the future. Don¡¯t let a friendship of so many years end. But all good things muste to an end. Let¡¯s fight for the future of humanity together in the future.¡±


    ¡°Fight for the future of mankind for the rest of our lives!¡± At this moment, Mo Fei also raised his ss and drank the wine in one gulp.


    When Wang Jinsheng, who was not far away, saw this scene, for some reason, his eyes moistened.


    Once upon a time, when he graduated from Star City Academy, he had made the same agreement with his best friend????? to work hard for the future of humanity for the rest of


    their lives.


    However, a few weeks ago, he received bad news about his good friend.


    He, who was fighting on the front line against domain creatures, in order to protect his teammates, would now forever sleep in the domain field.


    They had agreed to find time to get together every year, but after graduation, they did not have time to meet again. And till his death, they did not see each other again.


    ¡°Old Wang,e and drink!¡±


    Hearing the shouts, Wang Jinsheng suppressed the sadness in his heart. A smile appeared on his face as he held the wine bottle and walked towards Feng Qi and the others.


    Amidst theughter, the students shared their future ns and their blessings for their peers.


    Everyone suppressed the sadness of parting.


    That night, when Always With Me was ying, listening to the melody of parting, a student suddenly burst out crying.


    While the other students could not help butugh, their eyes could not help but teared up as well. The emotions in their hearts spread like mes.


    At this moment, Wang Jinsheng stood up and announced his thoughts to his students. He also said that he was about to leave Star City Academy.


    Finally, he bowed to them.


    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to have met all of you, but I will not be able to continue taking the same path with all of you. Now that we¡¯re parting, 1 don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll meet again¡­ I wish all of you a bright future ahead and that all your efforts would not be in vain.¡±


    Hearing Wang Jinsheng¡¯s farewell, the students looked surprised.


    However, they all agreed with his decision. They felt that he waspletely capable of showing off his skills in wider horizons.


    At the same time, they could not help but sigh at their luck to have spent these six years under Old Wang¡¯s guidance. The next batch of students would never meet a teacher like Old Wang again.


    Wang Jinsheng gave them not only knowledge but also confidence in the future. He also gave them the mentality and courage they ought to have when facing difficulties.


    Teachers are easily found, but not masters.


    The students all gave Wang Jinsheng their blessings.


    They firmly believed that no matter where he went, he would still be able to shine brightly.


    At the end of the party, it started to drizzle.


    As the ss representative, Feng Qi led his ssmates to the ¡°Time Capsule¡± in front of the stage.


    As a witness, before sealing these messages into the time capsule, he began to read his ssmates¡¯ messages for the future.


    ¡°The two of you must be very happy in the future. I believe all the domain fields have been dispelled. What a beautiful new world that would be.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really envious of all of you. You were born in a new era without domain fields, but 1 also wish you all the best with life in such a new era.¡±


    ¡°I hope that you won¡¯t forget me in the future. 1 once fought tirelessly for the future of mankind. 1 contributed a portion of my strength to the brilliant golden age you are in.¡±


    ¡°Hello in the future. My name is Yan Xuebo. I was born in a time when human civilization was at stake. 1 will also work tirelessly for the future of mankind. Here are blessings for myself and the future. Mankind will definitely win.¡±


    ¡°Old Wang often said that we can only see the dawn after a long night. We, who were born in the dark era, can¡¯t imagine what the future will be like, but I firmly believe that you can see the arrival of a brilliant golden age. 1 will also fight for that day for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°All the best, work hard, don¡¯t give up, don¡¯t give in. I¡¯ll do my best for your beautiful future!¡±


    As he read through his ssmates¡¯ messages for the future, Feng Qi¡¯s eyes could not help but turn red.


    The students were full of confidence in the future and felt that it would definitely be a brilliant golden era.


    But he had seen the real future.


    The end of human civilization did not go as they wished, let alone the arrival of a glorious era.


    The truth was that human civilization really reached the end and was forever enveloped in darkness.


    Taking a deep breath, he stuffed the letters into the time capsule.


    When the letters from the various sses were stuffed into the capsule, the entire venue apuded thunderously.


    The time capsule was slowly lifted up and sealed underground with the students¡¯ blessings and expectations for a beautiful future.


    As Feng Qi turned to leave, he reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes. His gaze became iparably firm.


    <i>The future will definitely be as you wish, 1 promise!</i>


    Parting was imminent.


    Listening to the singer on the stage singing Always With Me, countless voices below the stage began to sing along.


    <i>Let¡¯s bid farewell here. The train over the water is almost at the station.</i>


    <i>On the road to the future, no one would turn back.</i>


    <i>Say goodbye. Don¡¯t look back even if you¡¯re reluctant to leave.</i>


    <i>On the other side of the sea, there must be another shore.</i>


    <i>The gentlest dream, full of the world¡¯s bustle.</i>


    <i>In this remote space and time, one could listen to the thoughts of millions of people.</i>


    <i>A journey of constant loss, a life of constant witnessing</i>


    <i>No matter how much of the world you¡¯ve seen, your eyes are still as clear as before. Love still moves you.</i>


    <i>My dear traveler, there is no path without storms.</i>


    <i>There will be loneliness, sadness, but also endless hope.</i>


    <i>My dear traveler, this journey will be short yet long.</i>


    <i>And everything would eventually converge into the fullest of scenes.</i>


    <i>Let¡¯s bid farewell here, the lights behind gradually dimmed.</i>


    <i>Every child who loved home had to raise a sail for a long journey.</i>


    <i>Say goodbye. The beautiful dream will not dissipate.</i>


    <i>Your love rests in the crook of your arm, and your heart will be soft for life.</i>


    <i>Since meeting was a gift from time, in parting, do smile and put the memories in your heart.</i>


    <i>Life is infinitely small, but also infinitely majestic.</i>


    <i>Its tempting enough for you to spend your life in search or in saying goodbye.</i>


    <i>My dear traveler, you are still the same as you remember.</i>


    <i>Pass through the crowds, walk through the mortal world and to further afield¡­</i>

 Chapter 52 - 52: Returning to School - Ascetic Monk

    Chapter 52: Returning to School ¨C Ascetic Monk


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The train to the end of one¡¯s life would pass by many stops, and this stop, Star City High School, had now be Feng Qi¡¯s past.


    He bid farewell to his six years of youth, but it had also left behind beautiful memories.


    With the blessings of his ssmates, he embarked on the journey back to Star City Academy.


    After getting off the vehicle, he was about to walk toward the entrance of Star City Academy when the bus driver¡¯s voice sounded from behind.


    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t embarrass the Star City High School. No matter how weak you are, you can¡¯t have a battle record of o!¡±


    Upon hearing the driver¡¯s shout, Feng Qi felt helpless. However, he still turned to look at him and waved.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see you again if fate allows.¡±


    The driver grinned and gave Feng Qi a thumbs up. Then, he started the school bus and left in a hurry.


    At the entrance of Star City Academy, Feng Qi¡¯s detailed information appeared on the security guard¡¯s tablet as the device scanned his entire body.


    After confirming his identity as a new student, he was let in.


    As he walked down the marble path with statues on both sides, he was surrounded by many freshmen like him, who hade to report with their luggage.


    There were smiles on their faces as they curiously sized up the environment of Star City Academy, as if they were looking forward to the start of a new life in the academy.


    The lotus flowers in the lotus pond ahead were in full bloom, and the nearby weeping willows swayed with the wind, looking green.


    The reporting location for the freshmen was the office building on the east side of the dormitory building. They needed to collect school uniforms, first-year textbook materials, and other items.


    As Feng Qi walked down the marble road, a figure caught his gaze.


    He was wearing patched clothes and carrying arge cloth bag. The canvas shoes under his feet were also tattered. The most eye-catching thing was his shiny head, which refracted dazzling rays under the sunlight.


    Feng Qi also noticed that there were ordination scarsE on his head.


    From these physical features, he could basically confirm that this was a Buddhist disciple.


    As if noticing Feng Qi¡¯s gaze, the monk suddenly turned to look at him. Then, he walked towards him with a smile.


    ¡°Benefactor¡­ All no, ssmate, do you have any food? I¡¯m so hungry!¡±


    11 11


    ¡°After reporting, you can go to the cafeteria to eat. There¡¯s a 24-hour buffet there.¡±


    Upon hearing Feng Qi¡¯s words, the monk said awkwardly, ¡°Is the food here expensive?¡±


    Realizing he was financially tight, Feng Qi answered with a smile, ¡°The food here is free.¡± ¡°Meat is free too?¡± The monk¡¯s face lit up with surprise.


    11 11


    ¡°You¡¯re a monk, yet you still eat meat?¡±


    ¡°Wine and meat will move through the intestines, but Buddha remains in my heart. Besides, I¡¯m a cultivator. How can 1 keep up if I don¡¯t eat meat for nutrition? Given my family background, I can¡¯t afford to eat energy supplements every day either.¡±


    ¡°So, is the meat free?¡± The monk pressed with an expectant expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s free.¡±


    ¡°Then this is a wonderful ce.¡± The monk was all smiles.


    Feng Qi sized him up again and asked curiously,


    ¡°Why are you dressed like this? There are so many relief stations in the city. Getting you a new set of clothes is absolutely not a problem, right?¡±


    In the face of the question, the monk sighed and said with a frown, ¡°I¡¯m an ascetic monk. Master feels that there¡¯s a limit to the suffering in the world. As long as we suffer more, all living beings can suffer less. That¡¯s why I¡¯m like this.¡±


    Hearing these words, Feng Qi felt deep veneration.


    Spiritual faith could sometimes bring strength to people, regardless of whether it was an illusory thing.


    Especially when one was in a desperate situation, the spiritual power brought about by faith might be able to make one muster the courage to break through despair.


    However, the monk¡¯s next words wiped the respect out of his heart.


    ¡°But Master can¡¯t control me now so I¡¯ll change into my school uniformter.¡±


    Looking at the smile on the monk¡¯s face, Feng Qi felt that he must have had a hard time holding it in before entering Star City Academy.


    As they chatted, they exchanged phone numbers and arrived at the admissions office building.


    From afar, they could see many students in Star City Academy¡¯s uniform standing in two rows, watching them with a smile.


    Seeing this scene, the monk could not help but ask curiously, ¡°The seniors of Star City Academy are really enthusiastic. They specially came to wee us.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qi pointed at a sign standing on the right side of the office building.


    ¡°Look at what¡¯s written on that sign.¡±


    When the monk heard this, he immediately turned around. When he saw the contents written on the sign, his expression immediately changed.


    The sign read:


    <i>Freshmen need to prove their strength and courage if they wish to pass through here.</i>


    <i>The Star City Academy does not ept weaklings and cowards.</i>


    ¡°No way. Cracking the whip on the first day of school?¡±


    Seeing Feng Qi¡¯s smile and calm expression, the monk was a little confused.


    ¡°It might just be a formality. Why don¡¯t you go first?¡±


    Realizing that the monk wanted to use him as a pathfinder, Feng Qi nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Then, he pushed his luggage toward the office building.


    Seeing this, the monk did not follow. Instead, he hid behind and began to observe the situation.


    If they hit hard, he decided he would wear something on his body to cushion the impact. If it was just a formality, he would directly attack.


    Seeing that Feng Qi had already moved with his luggage toward the seniors, the monk held his breath.


    However, the imagined scene of a beating did not appear. The seniors standing on both sides greeted Feng Qi with smiles.


    Although he could not hear what they were saying, it seemed to the monk that the seniors did not have any ill intentions.


    But what he did not know was how special Feng Qi¡¯s status at Star City Academy was.


    No matter which ss they were from, the students had alle to listen to his lecture. They already could not wait to please this knowledgeable teacher, so how could they dare to offend him?


    However, in the monk¡¯s eyes, the first test for freshmen was purely for show.


    The seniors would just go through the formality and greet them.


    But just as he was about to follow Feng Qi to the office building, a freshman stepped into the ¡°wee area¡± before him.


    Then, under the monk¡¯s dumbfounded expression, the freshman was beaten until he rolled all over the ground.


    11 11


    Seeing this scene, the monk quickly retracted his steps. Confused, he took out his phone with a cracked screen and dialed Feng Qi¡¯s number.


    When the call went through, he hurriedly asked,


    ¡°Hey, why did you get through absolutely fine? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Oh, the seniors are all very kind.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? I saw them beat up a freshman with my own eyes. Every move they made didn¡¯t hit his vital points, but it looked very painful.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re an ascetic monk, yet you¡¯re afraid of pain?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m quite afraid!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps I was a little arrogant when I went over, so you should be more arrogant too. The seniors look down on cowards the most. When it¡¯s your turn, put on a fiercer gaze and step with your feet syed outwards. In short, you can¡¯t lose in terms of aura.¡±


    11????? 11


    After hanging up, the monk took a deep breath, then picked up his cloth bag and walked towards the office building.


    Although he was flustered, his eyes were abnormally fierce, and his footsteps were extremely arrogant.


    Seeing this scene, the seniors who came to ¡°wee¡± him could not help but be stunned.


    They had seen arrogant people, but they had never seen anyone so arrogant on the first day of school.


    At this moment, they felt that they were being seriously provoked by this freshman.


    If he didn¡¯t beat him up, they would bepletely humiliated as seniors.


    ¡°F*ckhim!¡±


    Under the monk¡¯s terrified expression, the seniors pounced on him.


    What was supposed to be a formality became a real beating for the monk.


    A momentter, the monk with a badly bruised and swollen faceid on the ground, panting heavily.


    Until now, he still could not figure out what went wrong.


    <i>Could it be that 1 wasn¡¯t arrogant enough?</i>

 Chapter 53 - 53: Class of Affiliates

    Chapter 53: ss of Affiliates


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios


    After collecting his school uniform, Feng Qi did not pick up any other items such as textbooks. Instead, he went straight to the principal¡¯s office.


    After knocking on the door, Bai Fusheng¡¯s voice came from inside.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    He pushed the door open and entered. Bai Fusheng was wearing a Tang suit and leisurely making tea.


    ¡°Grandmaster, what arrangements do you have for me next?¡±


    Faced with the question, Bai Fusheng pointed at the chair in front of the desk with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged everything. Take a seat first.¡±


    After Feng Qi sat down, Bai Fusheng took out the ss schedule from the drawer and handed it to him.


    ¡°Next, you¡¯ll lead Combat ss Three of the 23rd batch. The identities of the students in this ss are special¡­ You¡¯ll understand after interacting with them.¡±


    ¡°Combat ss Three?¡±


    Feng Qi immediately thought of the fake monk. He seemed to be a student of Combat ss Three of the 23rd batch.


    ¡°Grandmaster, tell me, how is this ss special?¡±


    Faced with this question, Bai Fusheng smiled and said,


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many people in this ss, only 11 of them, but every one of them is a specially recruited student. In other words, they¡¯re students who are enrolled through non-examination admissions. They¡¯re more simr to your friend, Mu Qing.¡±


    ¡°In other words, they¡¯re all affiliates of the academy?¡± Feng Qi said helplessly.


    He wanted to nurture human elites, elites who could affect the future, not a group of students with connections.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the qualifications to teach a normal ss even if you want to. It¡¯s not easy for me to handle this aspect, so 1 decided 1 might as well form a ss of specially recruited students for you to work with. But don¡¯t look down on these students. There¡¯s nock of outstanding talents among them. In short, you¡¯ll understand after interacting with them.¡±


    At the thought of that fake monk, Feng Qi felt that his words couldn¡¯t be trusted.


    Looking at Feng Qi, who wore a look of suspicion, Bai Fusheng continued, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. If you¡¯re not satisfied, we¡¯ll think of other ways. You¡¯re now the form teacher of Combat ss Three.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it then. I¡¯ll give it a try first.¡± While feeling helpless, he could only agree for the time being.


    After leaving the principal¡¯s office, Feng Qi returned to the dormitory.


    After putting away his luggage and other items, he looked at the time. It was almost 11 o¡¯clock.


    Therefore, he pulled out his phone and contacted Mu Qing and Lin Ran to ask them out for lunch. Then, he left the dormitory building and walked straight to the cafeteria.


    The scorching sun was in the sky, roasting the ground.


    As soon as he walked into the cafeteria, he realized that Mu Qing and Lin Ran had already arrived and were sitting in the north corner of the cafeteria.


    After picking up a te, he went to the buffet area and began to select his food.


    The weather was hot, so the cafeteria had thoughtfully prepared many summer foods.


    For example, green bean soup, lemon juice, winter melon drink, ice cream, and so on.


    The food at Star City Academy had never disappointed him.


    After taking an entire te of food, he walked to the north corner and sat down beside Lin Ran.


    ¡°Wee back, Teacher Feng!¡± Lin Ran said with a smile.


    ¡°How<sup>7</sup> is your reading of thetest edition of the Advanced Spell Theory 1 bought for youing along?¡±


    Hearing this, the smile on Lin Ran¡¯s face froze. Then, he silently lowered his head and began to eat, trying to avoid this topic.


    Seeing Lin Ran¡¯s actions, Feng Qi knew<sup>7</sup> that he must not have been studying seriously.


    He clearly had extraordinary understanding and talent in spell research, but his dream w<sup>7</sup>as cultivation techniques. He really couldn¡¯t understand what w<sup>7</sup>as going on in Lin Ran¡¯s mind.


    He had seen people w<sup>7</sup>aste food, but he had never seen Lin Ran waste his talent like this.


    While feeling helpless, he turned to look at Mu Qing.


    ¡°Senior Sister, 1 have something to discuss with you.¡±


    Hearing Feng Qi¡¯s words, Mu Qing raised her head. She was still chewing on the food in her bulging mouth. Her eyes were filled with confusion, and she looked very cute.


    ¡°You have probably heard from Lin Ran that I¡¯ll be the form teacher of a freshman ss.¡±


    Mu Qing nodded and said as she chewed, ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°I hope you wille to my ss and be my student.¡±


    Hearing this, Mu Qing could not help but be stunned.


    Although she w<sup>7</sup>as studying at Star City Academy, as a specially enrolled student, she was very free.


    She, w<sup>7</sup>ho was unwilling to interact with other students, basically relied on self-study to learn.


    Other than the cafeteria, she often went back and forth between the library and the body tempering room to train herself.


    At the thought of interacting with other students, Mu Qing hurriedly shook her head. She felt that if her ssmates knew about her situation, they would definitely look at her differently.


    She didn¡¯t like that feeling.


    ¡°Senior Sister, not everyone is like what you think. Didn¡¯t 1 be friends with you? You have to try to interact with people. Be brave.¡±


    Lin Ran looked at Feng Qi expectantly and asked, ¡°Can Ie?¡±


    ¡°As long as you can handle the principal, 1 have no objections.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with Elder Bai. Have you spoken to him about Mu Qing?¡±


    ¡°The ss I¡¯m leading is filled with specially recruited students. There¡¯s no problem.¡± Feng Qi smiled and nodded. Then, he continued to look at Mu Qing and said, ¡°Senior Sister, don¡¯t hesitate. Trust me.¡±


    Faced with Feng Qi¡¯s invitation, Mu Qing finally nodded.


    Seeing her agree, a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    The root of the rebel army formed by scavengers was Mu Qing. This was certain.


    At the same time, Feng Qi was certain that the scavengers had no ill intentions towards the residents of the city before Mu Qing founded the rebel army.


    Perhaps the people inside and outside the city did not like each other, but in all these years, there had never been a bad situation like scavengers attacking the city.


    On the contrary, the domainbat teams formed by scavengers often helped the teams in the city to disperse the domain fields. From time to time, the city would allocate resources to help the scavengers outside the city.


    The rtionship between scavengers and the residents of the city was more like the rtionship between the residents of two countries.


    However, in essence, everyone was human and lived in the same home.


    When their homes were invaded, they would also join forces to fight against the invaders.


    Perhaps there would asionally be conflicts between them, but those conflicts were not enough to cause the scavengers to be hostile to the residents of the city and even want to kill them.


    He would think of a way to resolve the conflict between the residents and the scavengers.


    However, the most important thing was to deal with Mu Qing, the source of disaster.


    In fact, even now, he still did not understand why so many scavengers were willing to follow<sup>7</sup> Mu Qing and betray all of humanity.


    There seemed to be many mysteries in that section of history that he had not discovered w<sup>7</sup>hich affected the direction of human civilization.


    However, before knowing the truth, he had to ensure that nothing w<sup>7</sup>ould go wrong on Mu Qing¡¯s side.


    He had a detailed understanding of her abilities.


    She w<sup>7</sup>as the only human in history wiio had almost perfectly fused with the rune crystal. She also had the special ability to obtain strength from food, so her growth potential was very terrifying.


    In the first battle after the rebellion, she defeated the ck Reef Legion, a team with Grade A rating, alone and killed hundreds of people.


    After that, she even resisted the encirclement of dozens of top-notchbat teams alone. Herbat strength wasparable to a humanoid beast.


    Therefore, appeasing this future demon king w<sup>7</sup>as definitely the right w<sup>7</sup>ay to go.


    Feng Qi thought of the Mu Qing he had seen in the future database. In the photo, she was tall and had a cold and aloof expression. She had the temperament of a viin.


    He then looked up at Mu Qing, who was presently eating with a cute and nk expression.


    He could not link the two of them together. The difference w<sup>7</sup>as really too big..

 Chapter 54 - 54: Freshmen Name List

    Chapter 54: Freshmen Name List


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios


    After lunch, Feng Qi returned to the dormitory.


    Freshmen were to undergo special training in their first month, so there were no sses arranged for him. He did not need to interact with the freshmen of Combat ss Three in advance either.


    At this moment, sitting in front of the desk, he began to flip through the list of freshmen from Combat ss Three.


    There were a total of eleven students.


    He had alreadye into contact with the monk. Perhaps because he had been suppressing himself for too long, the monk seemed to be rather unreliable.


    Although he imed to be an ascetic monk, he did not have the slightest bit of an ascetic monk¡¯s calmness and spirit of suffering.


    The introduction column on the list stated that the monk s real name was Hui Xu. He came from thergest Buddhist temple in Star City, Jinxian Temple. He was the only personal disciple of the current abbot.


    Such a background could be said to be extremely influential.


    The most famous thing about Jinxian Temple was not the temple, but the Prajna Domain Combat Team they had formed.


    In this era, cultivation techniques were shared worldwide, and the situation of requiring permissions to ess them from the future did not exist. Therefore, there were many powerful domainbat teams among the people, and the Prajna Domain Combat Team was one of them.


    In the long years of resisting the domain invasion, this domainbat team had made many outstanding contributions. It was even evaluated as a Grade S team and was one of the top teams in the world.


    Feng Qi continued to go through the list of new students. One person¡¯s information attracted his attention.


    This freshman¡¯s name was Lv Yue, but the detailed information column was nk.


    Among the eleven new students of Combat ss Three, only this student¡¯s background was the most mysterious. There was actually no background information record.


    Even Mu Qing¡¯s background at Star City Academy was notpletely confidential.


    Even on the academy¡¯s forum, he could find general information about Mu Qing.


    Therefore, this new student called Lv Yue aroused his intense curiosity.


    After reading through the information on the eleven freshmen, he closed the list.


    Other than Lv Yue, the other specially recruited students all had powerful backgrounds.


    There were the children of the upper echelons of the Star City garrison, the children of business giants, the children of the upper echelons of the top domain battle teams, and the children of the upper echelons of well-known research institutes¡­ In short, it was a ss of well-connected students.


    After reading the information, Feng Qi suddenly had expectations for this group of freshmen


    If their morals and talents were passable, he felt that he couldpletely pull this batch of new students into the organization to fight against the Scarlet Research Institute.


    After all, these new students had extremely powerful backers. Although they could notpete with the mysterious Scarlet Research Institute, they could still provide a lot of help to the organization¡¯s development.


    However, this was only his imagination.


    Before confirming that this batch of students was reliable, he would not reveal any information. Otherwise, before the organization to resist the Scarlet Research Institute was established, it might have disintegrated from the inside.


    Closing the list, Feng Qi sat at his desk, took out his tablet, and began to browse the shopping website.


    Then, he bought another Twilight Wolf Rune Crystal.


    Seeing his ount bnce drop again, it would be a lie to say that his heart did not ache.


    Therefore, every time he entered the future dream, he had to n carefully to maximize the benefits when he was there.


    After the order was made, he opened his notebook and began to n the future.


    As he pondered, he kept adding his thoughts to his notebook and what he wanted to say to the future.


    His future self was the key to understanding the future.


    Without the future him, it was impossible for him to obtain the news that the Scarlet Research Institute had been infiltrated by domain creatures thest time he entered the future dream.


    Perhaps he would still be giarizing future cultivation techniques in vain, without knowing that the inside had long been infiltrated. The result was that no matter what, he would not change the oue of human civilization reaching the end.


    And the series of secret research projects being carried out in the Scarlet Research Institute was like a poison that corroded the foundation of civilization.


    If these poisons were not removed, even if human civilization grew into a towering tree, it would still copse in the end.


    Conversing with the future would also allow him to obtain important information that could not be found in many historical databases.


    As he pondered, Feng Qi wrote four new ns in his notebook.


    <i>One: Establish an organization that canpete with it. Lin Ran, Mu Qing, Old Wang, and your students in the future will be one of the forces you have to establish this organization but don¡¯t expose yourself before you have the power to contend with it.</i>


    <i>Two: Continue to investigate it, but don¡¯t take anymore risks. Perhaps you can ask Mo Fei for help in this aspect. He might be able to help you in stealth reconnaissance in the future when he works at the Science and Technology Research Institute.</i>


    <i>Three: 1 hope you try to live as long as possible. Its best if you can live until the demon king establishes the Dawn rebel army. Try your best to stop her and figure out what exactly happened. By the way, as long as you live long enough, you will definitely be able to stop Lin Ran from publishing his cultivation technique. Perhaps he will create an even better school of spells than the Hand Seal under your guidance, so please stay strong and live on.</i>


    <i>Four: If possible, please leave behind a descendant and pass down the ancestral teachings to help me obtain an authorized ount of the database as much as possible. This is very important to me.</i>


    He was silent for a long time as he wrote down the four points he wanted to say to the future.


    He knew that after he left, his future self would definitely be in great agony. Even if his pretentious acts would be paid for by his future self.


    If he lost the ability to enter the future dream, he would lose the chance to continue giarizing future cultivation techniques. His future path would be very difficult.


    At this thought, he sighed and added a sentence at the end:


    <i>Don¡¯t have any doubts about yourself. You were once the most outstanding graduate of Star City High School. Even without cheats, you can still rely on your own hard work to achieve something. Since you don¡¯t have a cheat to create a shortcut, advance by oveing the obstacles.</i>


    Closing the notebook, Feng Qi sat in front of the desk and fell into deep thought.


    Although this was said to be a conversation with the future, the contents written in the notebook was actually an extension of his thoughts.


    In other words, even if he did not note down this information, he would still take this direction in the future because his current and future self both shared the same thoughts.


    The point of recording was so that he would not forget the details.


    After all, when he entered the future dream, new ideas would definitely appear in his mind on this timeline. Perhaps he would change and forget his initial thoughts.


    Therefore, he wrote important information in his notebook mainly to remind himself not to forget his self on this timeline.


    As he pondered, time passed unknowingly.


    It was not until Lin Ran called that he realized that four hours had passed and it was time for dinner.


    Closing his notebook, he stood up and stretched, preparing to go to the academy cafeteria to eat.


    Although the energy absorbed from food was very little, it was still energy, and eating was an enjoyment for him.


    Therefore, no matter what, he could not forget to eat..

 Chapter 55 - 55: I’m a Traitor?

    Chapter 55: I¡¯m a Traitor?


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The next day, the Twilight Wolf Rune Crystal he bought online was sent to the dormitory.


    Feng Qi took the delivery box from the security guard and thanked him. Then, he closed the door and sat down at the desk.


    He skillfully opened the package and took out the crystal from the metal box. Then, he stuffed it into his mouth without hesitation and chewed and swallowed.


    This mouthful was worth 880,000 dors.


    As his stomach churned and his body temperature rose, the energy progress bar on the interface began to jump from 41.76% to 150.8%.


    Compared to the one he bought onlinest time, the effect of this Twilight Wolf Rune Crystal had increased.


    He was not surprised.


    After all, reality was not a game. Even domain creatures of the same race could not bepletely identical. It was normal for there to be differences in all aspects.


    Presently, the energy had been replenished and he had satisfied the requirements to enter the future dream.


    However, he did not choose to lie down and sleep. Instead, he opened his notebook and continued to n the future. He had to maximize the benefits every time he entered the future dream.


    As he pondered, he added a few more strokes to his notebook.


    Feeling that it was about time, hey on the bed and began to try to sleep.


    After closing his eyes for a moment, he opened them again.


    Feng Qi realized that he seemed to have lost the ability to fall asleep quickly. When he closed his eyes, the contents of his ns for the future would constantly appear in his mind. He felt inexplicably anxious.


    And the source of such anxiety was stress.


    Therefore, he got up and took two bottles of wine from the fridge. He opened them and chugged them down before lying on the bed again.


    Under the hypnotic effect of the alcohol, his mind became empty and he gradually felt sleepy. Hey on the bed with a peaceful expression¡­


    When he opened his eyes, a biting cold wind blew at his face.


    The world in the future dream was still familiar. The bones under his feet piled up into a mountain, and everything in sight was deste.


    Having mentally prepared himself in advance, he was not shocked by the scene in front of him. Instead, he grinned and said, ¡°Narrator, did you miss me?¡±


    [D*mn it, 1 have to get up and go to work again.]


    ¡°Can you be more civilized?¡± Feng Qi said helplessly.


    [Alright. Then, esteemed Host, what do you need to consult? I¡¯ll answer based on my mood.]


    If H


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Continue sleeping. I ll call for you if there¡¯s anything.¡± As he spoke, he raised his right leg and kicked the head of the ¡°little cripple¡± who was about to stand up a few meters away.


    His goal for entering the future dream this time was very clear.


    First, check on the information about the people. Then, study a basic teaching lesson on cultivation techniques. Finally, learn a cultivation technique.


    If he had more time, he would also like to look up information on major events of the era.


    Of course, the most important thing was to read the information left for him in his private email.


    Among them, there might be some important information he needed.


    For example, the important authorized ount of the Star City Shelter, the mysterious incident that his future self had investigated, or problems he had encountered during the establishment of the dark organization. These could give him advance warning to avoid danger.


    At this thought, he walked towards the east.


    In the future dream this time, the terrain had changed a little. The strength of the living dead had decreased. Clearly, some of his actions in reality had caused subtle changes in the future.


    However, there was no way to trace the exact reason.


    Just like a horseshoe nail that destroyed an empire, the source of the chain reaction was very likely to be a very small matter. It was just that with the help of time, it produced a series of chain reactions and thus had a huge impact.


    The change in the terrain made him search for a long time before he found the ck stone tablet above Star City Shelter.


    He stepped in front of the rusty stone tablet. He bit his finger and dripped blood into the blood groove. Apanied by a mechanical synthetic sound, the stone tablet moved to the right and revealed a metal passageway.


    He was already very familiar with these processes. He immediately walked into the metal passageway and went straight to the database.


    Arriving at the center of the underground shelter, he reached out and wiped the dusty control panel. After he could see the buttons clearly, he pressed the start button.


    The energy reserves in the shelter circted, and the screen in front of the control panel flickered and lit up.


    A series of symbols shed past, and the database was activated. A list of options appeared in front of him.


    Filled with anticipation, he first went to the search function, then entered his name, wanting to look at his information in the future.


    After waiting for a few<sup>7</sup> seconds, future information about him appeared.


    [Feng Qi (Human Traitor)]:


    Age at death: 27


    Cause of death: Public execution


    Date of death: April 3, 2032.


    Lifetime Achievements (Honor): Outstanding S-grade graduate of the Star City Academy (Revoked), Modifier of cultivation exercises version 2.0, A-grade Human Elite Medal (Revoked), Star City Academy¡¯s Outstanding Teacher (Revoked), Outstanding Contribution to Human Development Award (Revoked), Founder of the Ferocious Tiger Fist, Founder of the Body Tempering Technique, Founder of the Meditations of Heaven and Earth¡­


    Evaluation: His abilities and talents were in full show in his early years. When he was studying at Star City Academy, he developed a series of body cultivation techniques and spiritual cultivation techniques that influenced future generations. He was even thought by the world to be the most promising star of the future, but he let down the expectations of the world. He had the intention to rebel and secretly stopped the development of human civilization.


    When he was a teacher at Star City Academy, he brainwashed and roped in students, personally establishing a ¡°dark organization¡± that wreaked havoc in the world and carried out a series of secret operations to stop human development. Fortunately, he was discovered in time. On April 3, 2032, his execution at Star City¡¯s Number One Execution Ground was publicly live-streamed as a warning to all.


    Netizensmented:


    Blue Future: I¡¯m here to spit on you. You¡¯re terrible to the core. How many people in that era were filled with anticipation for you? Your teacher, Wang Jinsheng, even shed tears on the day of your execution. I really feel sorry for the historic great. He actually raised a traitor like you.


    Big Heart: What a pity. He only had talent, but he didn¡¯t want to fight for the rise of mankind. Instead, he gained the idea of wreaking havoc in the world. It¡¯s really hateful and sad.


    Battle Online: I shall notment on this person, but there was one thing that puzzled me when I looked through the historical records. What kind of actions did the rebel organization that Feng Qi secretly formed take? Why are there no records of such information?


    Crimson Dawn: Speaking of which, there was an emergency situation at the execution ground at that time. After watching the video, I was a little surprised. Suddenly, it was not difficult to understand why Mu Qing would betray all of humanity. It was because the root of the disaster had long been buried.


    Looking at his future introduction, Feng Qi could not help but be dumbfounded.


    <i>I¡¯m a human traitor?</i>


    While in disbelief, he felt that this matter must have been secretly driven by some forces and framed him with a groundless charge, turning him into a sinner despised by the world.


    And the faction behind it was very likely the Scarlet Research Institute.


    He had formed the dark organization to resist the Scarlet Research Institute, so it was very likely that he had been discovered during a secret operation against them, causing him to lose the whole game.


    Before checking his private mailbox, he hesitated for a moment before clicking on the attached video below the introduction.


    As the scene of the execution ground appeared, the narrator s voice sounded in his mind.


    [Watching yourself be beheaded in a live-stream? Brother, your actions are really awesome. If not for the fact that I can¡¯t send videoments, 1 would havemented on the execution video: 666 0

 Chapter 56 - 56: Never Give Up

    Chapter 56: Never Give Up


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the video, Feng Qi saw himself in a striped prison uniform. His hands and feet were bound by ck chains as he stood on the huge circr execution tform.


    At this moment, his skin was pale, and his lips were dry and cracked as if he had not seen the sun for a long time. His hair was even more messy. He stood there with his head lowered, looking very thin and downtrodden.


    Behind him stood a dignified man wearing the uniform of the Star City garrison. He was holding arge saber.


    This execution was publicly live-streamed. Everyone could watch the exact process through the Inte. Furthermore, ¡°decapitation¡± which had long been abandoned in modern society was used. It could be seen how serious the situation was.


    However, this made Feng Qi very puzzled.


    Public executions were understandable, perhaps to deter potential dangers.


    However, the problem was that even the execution method of Mu Qing, who had ughtered several cities, was kept a secret. <i>Who am I that I had to be publicly executed?</i>


    Puzzled, he continued watching.


    As time passed, the man in a military uniform behind him said, ¡°Feng Qi, do you have anything to say before you die?¡±


    In the face of the question, he slowly raised his head, revealing a haggard and thin face. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°Do you hate me?¡±


    With this, the screen was filled withments cursing at him.


    Even the military man standing behind him could not help but say, ¡°You betrayed us. Isn¡¯t that worth hating?¡±


    The onlookers standing around the execution ground threw stones at him.


    Looking at the scene of mass outrage, he shook his head and chuckled.


    ¡°You will never understand the real me. If I let you try to walk the path I¡¯ve taken, perhaps you won¡¯t even have the courage to take a step forward. What you know about me is only the tip of the iceberg, and your evaluation of me can¡¯t even constitute one ten-thousandth of who 1 am.¡±


    Looking at the angry curses that kept moving across the screen, Feng Qi clenched his fists in front of the video.


    He could imagine how painful his future self felt at that moment.


    He had once wanted to save the world without hesitation, but in the end, he had to suffer the curses and insults of the world, believing that he was a traitor who hindered the development of human civilization.


    He did not hate the people of the world, because they were merely blinded and did not understand the real truth.


    Their anger towards him also stemmed from their love for this world, so he could understand that feeling.


    However, he could not forgive the dark power that controlled everything behind the scenes and yed with the world.


    At this moment, the thought of destroying the Scarlet Research Institute became even more urgent.


    In the video, after saying that, he was escorted to the beheading tform in the center of the execution tform.


    At this moment, amotion appeared on the screen.


    The military personnel surrounding the execution tform were pushed away. Feng Qi saw a beautiful figure appear on the screen. She was wearing a ck robe, slim and tall. She walked up the execution tform step by step.


    Behind her was another figure in a ck robe protecting her.


    Seeing this person and the badge on his ck robe, no one dared to stop them.


    When the ck robe was lifted, he saw a familiar face. It was Mu Qing.


    ¡°Feng Qi, I¡¯ll take you back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a sinner now. I can¡¯t leave.¡± In the image, he raised his head and smiled at Mu Qing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. The Feng Qi in my eyes loves this world more than anyone else.¡± Looking at his haggard face, Mu Qing¡¯s eyes were moist.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make any mistakes. You¡¯re now themander of a top domainbat team. You¡¯re an elite human. You¡¯ll have a bright future. Don¡¯t be implicated by me.¡±


    Mu Qing did not respond to him this time. She reached out and grabbed the metal chain. Under the huge force, the special ck chain immediately shattered and broke off inch by inch.


    When he saw this scene, the expression of the military man standing behind Feng Qi changed drastically.


    ¡°Commander Mu, what are you doing? Is it worth it for a traitor?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mu Qing suddenly stared at the man. Her eyes were red.


    ¡°He¡¯s not a traitor!¡±


    Under Mu Qing¡¯s gaze, the military man was so frightened that he took a few steps back.


    Upon seeing this scene, Feng Qi hurriedly stopped them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid. This is the military. Don¡¯t be implicated by me.¡±


    ¡°If I want to save you, no one can stop me.¡±


    Seeing that Mu Qing was about to take him from the execution ground, he suddenly pped her. In her silence, he said,


    ¡°Calm down. Don¡¯t be a sinner in history like me.¡±


    ¡°Am 1 supposed to watch you die then?¡± Mu Qing¡¯s eyes were moist as she suppressed her sadness and said.


    ¡°Do you remember the promise we made under the willow tree? To fight for the future of mankind for the rest of our lives. Now<sup>7</sup> that you¡¯ve established your own domainbat team, if you take me with you today, you¡¯ll also be a sinner in history. All your efforts will be in vain.¡±


    ¡°Then do you still remember? You said you¡¯d be my deputy.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qi in the video was clearly stunned. Then, he shook his head and sighed.


    ¡°I broke my word.¡±


    ¡°I brought enough manpower to ensure that we can leave Star City safely¡­¡±


    Before Mu Qing could finish speaking, he could not help but say angrily, ¡°Leave? Where to? Are you going to live a life of hiding? Even if it¡¯s unbearable, you have to endure it. Remember the mission you carry. If I fall, you have to shoulder my dream and continue walking. Don¡¯t let me die with regrets.¡±


    Looking at Feng Qi, who had a haggard expression but a firm gaze, Mu Qing was silent for a long time before asking,


    ¡°Must you die?¡±


    ¡°I must.¡±


    Hearing this, Mu Qing suddenly stomped her feet. Immediately, cracks spread out from the punishment tform with her as the center.


    ¡°What if I insist on rescuing you?¡±


    The surrounding military personnel were extremely nervous at this moment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me spend the rest of my life in pain. Give up.¡±


    Hearing this, a drop of tears fell from her eyes, as if she already understood that he was determined to die.


    ¡°I swear that 1 will investigate everything and avenge you!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Mu Qing turned around and left with the other figures in ck robes. She did not look back.


    Upon seeing this scene, the members of the execution ground¡¯s military department, who had been tense the entire time, heaved a sigh of relief.


    Presently, Mu Qing was already themander of a top-notch domainbat team. Even the military did not dare to easily get into a conflict with her. In the end, they allowed her to leave. The deterrent effect was obvious.


    After Mu Qing left, Feng Qi stood at the execution ground again.


    ¡°It¡¯s time. Leave yourst words. It¡¯s time to go,¡± the military man standing behind him said solemnly.


    Upon hearing this, he nodded in the video. Then, he looked up and smiled.


    ¡°If you see this scene, don¡¯t feel guilty. To the failed me, this is a relief. You¡¯re the one who shoulders the heavy burden and walks on. Ignore thements of the world!


    ¡°Remember, my heart and actions are as clear as a mirror. There is justice in all that 1 do. It¡¯s fine as long as I have a clear conscience!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the saber shed down, and a bright red color scattered.


    Apanied by the cheers on the screen, Feng Qi clenched his fists and punched the control panel heavily.


    [You¡¯re the one who shoulders the heavy burden and walks on. Your future self chose to sacrifice himself not only for Mu Qing¡¯s sake but also to fulfill your wish. Don¡¯t disappoint him.]


    Feng Qi gritted his teeth and said with red eyes, ¡°I will continue walking.. I will never!


    Give! Up!¡±

 Chapter 57 - 57: Suspicious Points

    Chapter 57: Suspicious Points


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Seeing his future self being executed, Feng Qi felt very pained.


    Every time he transmigrated to the future, it meant that the Feng Qi in a timeline had be a sacrifice of trial and error, enduring immense pressure and pain.


    Therefore, before he died, the future him said that death was just a relief and told him not to feel guilty.


    However, when he saw the onlookers cheering for this and the future him lying on the execution tform with his head separated from his body, how could he not feel guilty?


    At the end of the execution live-stream, a person appeared.


    Although his appearance had changed and there were a few more scars on his face, he could still recognize at a nce that this person was the monk.


    Presently, he had changed back into his tattered ascetic attire and slowly walked up to the execution tform. Then, he sat cross-legged beside Feng Qi and closed his eyes to chant silently, as if he was performing a ritual to release his soul from suffering.


    Although he did not know what the monk¡¯s rtionship with him was like in the future of this timeline, he did not expect that at this moment, the seemingly unreliable monk would actuallye to send him off.


    During this period, the onlookers¡¯ stones hit him, but he was unmoved. He put his hands together in front of his chest and kept chanting.


    When the military personnel came to clear the area, the monk reached out and brushed his face, closing the eyes that were still open.


    At the end of the video was the scene of the cleaning the event location. At this moment, a team of people in ck robes arrived again.


    However, there was no sign of Mu Qing this time. They seemed to be negotiating with the military personnel and finally took his corpse away.


    When the video ended, Feng Qi took a deep breath.


    He still could not calm down, but he knew that now was not the time to be mncholic. He had to cherish every minute and second he had in the future dream.


    Therefore, he opened the search function and entered the monk s name, ¡°Hui Xu¡±.


    After filtering, the relevant information appeared.


    [Hui Xu (Master)]:


    Age at death: 219


    Introduction: The 239th abbot of the Jinxian Temple, an outstanding graduate of Star City Academy. He did nothing in his early years. When he was middle-aged, he suddenly came to his senses and took over the Prajna Domain Combat Team. During this period, he led thebat team to make many contributions. In hister years, he left his position as themander and traveled the world to promote his tenacious and unyielding spirit. He awakened countless knowledgeable people to fight for the future of humanity and was honored as a Master byter generations.


    Netizensmented:


    Praise for the Future: Actually, Master Huixu¡¯s early life was very bumpy. In his early years, he was almost involved in Feng Qi¡¯s case, causing him to be constantly insulted. However, after flipping through the historical materials, I realized that Master Huixu¡¯s awakening seemed to be directly rted to Feng Qi, but I don¡¯t know the exact reason.


    Soul yer: If you want to argue about Master Hui Xu¡¯s change, 1 think it must have something to do with Feng Qi. This is because Master Hui Xu once had the thought of leaving Buddhism. However, on the day of Feng Qi¡¯s execution, he put on the clothes of an ascetic monk andpletely changed from then on. After expiating Feng Qi, he returned to Buddhism and entered the Prajna Domain Combat Team. In the end, he relied on his own efforts to be themander. His story is very inspirational, but also very sad. He didn¡¯t seem to believe that his friend Feng Qi would betray humanity.


    Firm Will: Master Hui Xu was once Feng Qi¡¯s student. His appearance at the moment of the execution was just a student¡¯s tribute to his teacher. I believe it has nothing to do with Feng Qi¡¯s influence on him. One is the spiritual leader of many people, and the other is a traitor. What can there be between them?


    Foodie Little Li: Actually, historical records can prove Master Hui Xu¡¯s bond with Feng Qi. When he was at Star City Academy, Master Hui Xu couldn¡¯t be called a Master yet, and neither could he after graduation. In the years toe, Hui Xu, who was dispirited, was no Master.


    However, until the moment Feng Qi was executed, Hui Xu, who had changed back into his ascetic clothes, was a true Master. He hadpletely changed. We cannot understand Master Hui Xu¡¯s inner world, but I know that Feng Qi¡¯s death had a huge impact on him.


    After reading the monk¡¯s introduction, Feng Qi did not expect that the monk, who he had always felt was unreliable, would grow into the spiritual leader for many people.


    As for whether the monk¡¯s change was rted to him, he had no way of knowing.


    He had never experienced what happened subsequently in this timeline. All the answers could only be found in his private email.


    Before that, he had one more chance of essing profiles, so he entered Mu Qing¡¯s name in the search bar.


    A few secondster, relevant information about Mu Qing appeared.


    [Mu Qing (Leader of Rebel Army)]:


    Introduction: Originally a student of Star City Academy. After graduation, she joined the Howling Wind Domain Combat Team and became a domain warrior. During this period, her performance was outstanding and she was constantly promoted. In just half a year, she advanced to deputymander. The Howling Wind domainbat team was also promoted to be a Grade-Abat team due to Mu Qing¡¯s efforts alone.


    In her third year after graduating from Star City Academy, she disregarded all calls to stay and left the Howling Wind Domain Combat Team and personally formed one of the ten strongestbat teams, the Dawn Domain Combat Team. During this period, they made many contributions and obtained many awards. She was evaluated as one of the candidates for the Historical God of Combat.


    However, after Feng Qi¡¯s death, Mu Qing¡¯s temperament changed drastically. She killed themanders of several well-known domainbat teams in a meeting initiated by the Scarlet Research Institute. After that, she even recruited arge number of scavengers and established the human rebel army, Dawn. She also restarted the Rune Transformers Project to fight against humans.


    Her hands were stained with arge amount of innocent blood. She led the rebel army to ughter several cities. Her sins were grave and she was shamed by future generations.


    Cause of death: Confidential (highest authority)


    Tags: Rune Transformer, Leader of Dawn, Human Traitor


    Personality: Brutal, cold-blooded, unscrupulous


    Netizensmented:


    A moment of silence for the deceased: Mu Qing was definitely one of the strongestbatants in the world. If she had developed ording to the normal trajectory, the young her had huge growth potential and could definitely be evaluated as the current God of Combat. However, because of Feng Qi, she went on the same path of betraying all mankind, bing a human traitor.


    Lone Walker: I¡¯m impressed by Feng Qi. He affected so many people. Fortunately, he died early. Otherwise, he would have caused a lot of trouble.


    Vitality Like a Dragon¡¯s: Looking through history, 1 feel that there are many suspicious points. Everyone says that Mu Qing betrayed humanity because of Feng Qi, but I think there might be other reasons. Before the Scarlet Research Institute held the domainbat team meeting, Mu Qing had always wanted to prove that Feng Qi was not wrong, but she was still on the front line of resisting the invasion of the domain. Her betrayal came very suddenly and I feel that there are many suspicious points.


    After reading future¡¯s evaluation of Mu Qing, Feng Qi could not help but sigh.


    In the future, he would rather die than let Mu Qing save him because he felt that this was the closest Mu Qing had ever been to being changed.


    He thought that Mu Qing, who was already themander of the Dawn Domain Combat Team, would walk the path of helping human civilization rise in the future. He did not expect her to still walk the old path in the end.


    This time, Mu Qing had betrayed humanity because of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    He couldn¡¯t help but suspect that behind her betrayal of all mankind, was the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s secret maniption.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, he could not exin it.


    If Mu Qing was the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s secret weapon against humans, why didn¡¯t they keep her in the institute and instead, gave her freedom?


    All the reasons seemed to be rted to that meeting.


    Puzzled, he opened the search list and began to search for relevant information about the meeting..

 Chapter 58 - 58: Messages from the Future

    Chapter 58: Messages from the Future


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The information Feng Qi found next made him even more puzzled about the reasons for Mu Qing¡¯s betrayal.


    Many teammanders attended the meeting of domainbat teams organized by the Scarlet Research Institute, so this part of the information was not kept secret.


    However, there were no videos remaining, only transcripts.


    ording to the information, the discussions at the meeting were mainly focused on how to effectively disperse the domain fields. Everything went normally during the meeting.


    At this meeting, Mu Qing also expressed many views on the operations to disperse the domain fields.


    However, just as the meeting was about to end, she suddenly killed several domainbat teammanders


    Then, facing the siege of a crowd ofmanders, Mu Qing killed a few more people and finally retreated with grace.


    After that, her trajectory returned to bing the great demon king.


    First, she recruited scavengers, then formed the rebel army, Dawn, and finally carried out a series of city-ughtering operations, bing a world-destroying demon king despised byter generations.


    After reading this part of the information, Feng Qi felt that there were many suspicious points.


    If Mu Qing was controlled by the Scarlet Research Institute during this meeting and became a secret weapon to resist against humans, that did not seem to make sense easily.


    A tight n could not allow for uncertainties to exist.


    If Mu Qing was the secret weapon of the Scarlet Research Institute, it should have kept her under their control and not given her freedom to create potential uncontroble risks.


    However, if she was not controlled by the Scarlet Research Institute and had discovered the secret of the Scarlet Research Institute during the meeting before ¡°betraying humanity¡±, it could not exin her subsequent actions either.


    Since she had discovered the secret of the Scarlet Research Institute, why did she kill themanders of those famous domain battle teams and not directly attack the Scarlet Research Institute?


    Based on his understanding of Mu Qing, deep in her heart, she also yearned for humans to obtain the final victory. If she was not controlled, why would she massacre the city subsequently?


    Unless that incident was fake!


    At this thought, a terrifying guess appeared in Feng Qi¡¯s mind.


    <i>Perhaps Mu Qing had never betrayed humanity from the beginning to the end. Instead, she discovered that there were many organizations simr to the Scarlet Research Institute in human society, so she established a force to eliminate them.</i>


    History could lie.


    Just like how he had be a traitor to humanity in the evaluation of the future, it was possible that the history of Mu Qing betraying humanity was also distorted.


    It was actually very easy to distort a piece of history. There was no need to even modify what had happened.


    Just like how the event of humans harvesting honey could be expressed in many different ways.


    Humans bred honey and then harvested it.


    Humans enved bees.


    Bees are selfless.


    Every expression had apletely different meaning, but they described the same event.


    As for Mu Qing¡¯s act of massacring the city, it could also be interpreted into many meanings.


    However, after continuing to read the relevant information, he felt that this exnation could not be used either.


    He was back to square one.


    Since Mu Qing had established the ¡°rebel army¡± to eliminate a secret organization like the Scarlet Research Institute, why was there never a record of her attack on the Scarlet Research Institute in the database?


    If Mu Qing wanted to eliminate the ¡°malignant tumor¡±, the Scarlet Research Institute should be her first target.


    <i>Could it be that Star City was heavily guarded, so the rebel army could not attack?</i>


    At this thought, Feng Qi immediately shook his head.


    This was because the Scarlet Research Institute was not only present in Star City. There were branches of it in many cities.


    However, none of these branches had been attacked by Dawn. This meant that Mu Qing was not hostile to the Scarlet Research Institute.


    None of the answers seemed to be correct.


    Assuming that Mu Qing was controlled by the Scarlet Research Institute, why was she always free?


    If she was not controlled, why would she betray humanity?


    If she had discovered the secret of the Scarlet Research Institute and her establishment of a rebel army to massacre the city was fake, and was in fact, to eliminate the tumor hidden in human society, then why had she never attacked the Scarlet Research Institute?


    All the answers seemed to show that Mu Qing had really betrayed all of humanity.


    However, Feng Qi felt that this answer was definitely not the truth.


    She had no reason to do so.


    If Mu Qing betrayed all of humanity because of him, it would be a vition of the agreement between them.


    If she really broke the agreement, her first target would still be the Scarlet Research Institute.


    He felt that the reason for his death was secretly done by the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Since Mu Qing would betray all of humanity for him, she would definitely investigate the Scarlet Research Institute. Therefore, the first thing she had to target was it. How could she ignore it?


    None of the four answers made sense. Every answer had a loophole.


    Time was limited. Unable to figure out the reason, Feng Qi could only give up for the time being.


    Next, he entered the code for his private email in the database. Instantly, the page popped up.


    After entering a 12-digit password, the mailbox opened, and messages appeared on the screen.


    His future self had left behind a lot of information, includingints about the trivial matters of life.


    ¡°Life is getting harder and harder. Although cultivation techniques like the Ferocious Tiger Fist can be taught repeatedly, this is not a solution. It¡¯s too difficult to be a teacher.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided. I will start self-studying. There¡¯s no problem that can stump me.¡±


    ¡°Every day is very fulfilling, but 1 didn¡¯t forget to secretly establish an organization to resist the Scarlet Research Institute. I¡¯ve alreadyunched a n in this regard.¡±


    ¡°My students have very powerful backgrounds. If I can pull them into the organization, they will definitely be of help when resisting the Scarlet Research Institute in the future. However, 1 have to ensure that they are worthy of my trust.¡±


    ¡°Among the students, the one who gives me the most headache is the monk. He¡¯s very unreliable. Others are here to study, but he¡¯s here to eat and wait for death. I have to make him change. Old Wang said before, we can¡¯t give up on any student.¡±


    Time was limited, so Feng Qi skimmed through the unimportant information.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to allow Mu Qing and Lin Ran to leave. I once wanted them to join the organization, but it turns out that 1 don¡¯t have the ability to help them continue to grow after losing my cheat. Staying by my side will only restrict their potential, but I¡¯ll pay attention to them in real time, as long as I¡¯m still alive.¡±


    ¡°The organization was secretly established. Including me, there are a total of n people. The monk left after graduation. The other members of the organization are all your students. They passed my assessment and are confirmed to be useful to the organization. We have already started the relevant investigation of the Scarlet Research Institute, but 1 will remember that safety is the most important. We can¡¯t take any more risks.¡±


    ¡°Mu Qing has formed thebat team, Dawn. I¡¯m getting ready to go and celebrate for her. She haspletely changed in this timeline and won¡¯t walk the same path again. Lin Ran, Old Wang, and other friends will be present during the celebration party. I¡¯m in a great mood today.¡±


    ¡°The party ended and I drank so much that I vomited. During this period, Mu Qing invited me to join Dawn, but 1 refused because I had more important things to do. Now that she has a better future and haspletely changed, I didn¡¯t choose to pull her into the organization. I¡¯m scared that she will walk the old path.¡±


    ¡°By the way, 1 talked to Lin Ran for a long time during the party. He promised me on the surface that he would nevere into contact with cultivation techniques again, but 1 know that that¡¯s only on the surface.¡±


    ¡°Lin Ran made me deeply understand one thing. No one¡¯s dissuasion will enlighten one. The only things that can wake people up from a dream are experience, loss, regret, and injury.¡± ¡°Of course, if not for the fact that 1 can¡¯t defeat him, 1 would definitely beat this b*stard to death.. If I can resolve it with violence, why waste my breath?!¡±

 Chapter 59 - 59: Secret Mysterious Organization

    Chapter 59: Secret Mysterious Organization


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The process of Feng Qi establishing the organization to resist the Scarlet Research Institute in the future, as well as the growth of Mu Qing and Lin Ran were recorded in detail in the messages.


    Everything was fine in the early stages. They would gather from time to time and tell each other about their experiences.


    Other than Lin Ran, who remained stubborn about wanting to study cultivation techniques, Mu Qing seemed to have beenpletely changed.


    The Dawn rebels that should have appeared turned into the domainbat team, Dawn, that resisted the domain invasion.


    Mu Qing had also grown rapidly in the battles against domain invasions. In a short period of time, she had recruited arge number of experts to join Dawn.


    They willingly followed her and drove the Dawn domainbat team to the position of one of the ten strongestbat teams.


    Due to his supervision, Lin Ran did not give up on spell research to switch to studying cultivation techniques. He still became the most outstanding spell researcher at Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    It seemed that everything was going well, but the situation changed in the subsequent recording.


    The contents of the private email inbox made Feng Qi realize that the situation was gradually getting out of control.


    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to carry out the investigation of the Scarlet Research Institute. Their confidentiality measures arc too good. Even though my students have powerful backgrounds, they still can¡¯te into contact with the secrets of the Scarlet Research Institute through connections.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m wondering if I should arrange for a student to undergo the assessment of the Scarlet Research Institute and be an employee.¡±


    ¡°But the problem is that none of my students are interested in the biological sciences. They don¡¯t know anything about it. This sucks.¡±


    ¡°The intelligence we received recently surprised me. Do you still remember the list of names in the Scarlet Research Institute? ording to the list, I wanted to try to protect those geniuses who might be assassinated, but I realized that there was actually a faction secretly protecting them.¡±


    ¡°The specific situation is like this. I arranged for Lv Yue, who is the strongest among the students, to be in charge of protecting the people on the list. In the end, Lv Yue, who was on a mission outside, sent back information. He discovered several times that during the period when the geniuses on the list were assassinated, there would be mysterious fellows appearing to protect them. During that period, they almost thought that he was also an assassin and got into a conflict with him.¡±


    ¡°At the same time, I can also confirm that those who came to assassinate human geniuses are all domain transcendent creatures. Since they were able to obtain the name list of the human geniuses, there is clearly a spy. This makes me even more certain that the Scarlet Research Institute is secretly colluding with domain creatures.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something else that I¡¯m very puzzled about. Which organization with this name list is secretly protecting these geniuses who might be assassinated?¡±


    ¡°If they canpile the list of all the geniuses in the world, they are definitely not a small organization. They must be a special organization simr to the Scarlet Research Institute. I hope to cooperate with them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to have my student, Jia Yi, begining into contact with the biological sciences. I hope he won¡¯t disappoint me. Given his learning ability, if he works hard, it won¡¯t take long for him to be proficient in this aspect and infiltrate the Scarlet Research Institute.¡±


    ¡°Jia Yi has already passed the two rounds of assessment by the Scarlet Research Institute and is about to infiltrate it to activate his undercover n. I hope to obtain useful information this time.¡±


    ¡°I received a message from Mo Fei today. He told me that the Science and Technology Research Institute has already made initial progress in researching spiritual energy technology. However, because the finished product is not stable, it is far from being officially produced. This is undoubtedly good news.¡±


    ¡°But on careful thought, I didn¡¯t do anything. Why is there a huge change in technology? Will spiritual energy technology appear 1,500 yearster this time? Unfortunately, I won¡¯t be able to see it, but you will definitely be able to.¡±


    ¡°Jia Yi has already infiltrated the Scarlet Research Institute. I¡¯m waiting for the good news from him.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, Jia Yi¡¯s level of ess in the Scarlet Research Institute is too low. He can¡¯te into contact with confidential information at all. But I don¡¯t dare to take the risk of letting him bring a hidden reconnaissance robot in either. This might put him in trouble. Let¡¯s prioritize stability. As long as he¡¯s alive, there¡¯s hope for everything. Let¡¯s wait for him to slowly promote and grow.¡±


    ¡°Do you think there¡¯s such a possibility? It¡¯s not just the Scarlet Research Institute that¡¯s infiltrated by domain transcendent creatures. Perhaps there are many other organizations like the Scarlet Research Institute. If that¡¯s the case, just the thought of it makes me shudder.¡±


    ¡¯Tve got good news. The Scarlet Research Institute has recently nned an area outside Star City as a new experimental base. Now, a batch of equipment has been transported over. There¡¯s still a pile of equipment that¡¯s about to be transported over there. The security measures are still in the preparation stage. I think we have to take this opportunity to cause a huge destruction.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really strange. Before we could take action, a huge explosion suddenly happened in the external base of the Scarlet Research Institute. The entire base and all the people in it died. This is really a joyous matter, but I keep feeling that something is wrong.¡± <li>??</li>


    ¡°ording to Jia Yi, the Scarlet Research Institute has made another big move recently. They¡¯ve decided to restart the Rune Transformers Project and set up the new nned site outside Winterfrost City.¡±


    ¡°Good lord, do you know what happened? The base of the Scarlet Research Institute that had just been built outside Winterfrost City was ambushed again. There was a violent explosion, and all the people died. No one was spared!¡±


    ¡°I seriously suspect that there¡¯s a secret organization targeting the Scarlet Research Institute. Moreover, this organization is very likely to be the organization that secretly protects the human geniuses. But what puzzled me is why is the intelligence that this organization obtains exactly the same as what I obtained?¡±


    ¡°At first, I suspected Mu Qing, but I¡¯ve never exchanged relevant information with her. After asking Mu Qingter, she was also very puzzled and asked me what happened. Clearly, this matter has nothing to do with her.¡±


    ¡°No, I have to investigate which organization has the same idea as me. Perhaps we can join forces to resist the Scarlet Research Institute (red tag).¡±


    ¡°I might be done for!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m currently under investigation by the Star City garrison. They suspect that I¡¯m secretly plotting a rebellion, but fortunately, the matter is still manageable. Old Wang, Lin Ran, Mu Qing, and the others came forward to protect me. I¡¯m out again!¡±


    ¡°The situation is not right. Lv Yue, who was protecting the human geniuses outside, has been captured and is also used of secretly plotting a rebellion!¡±


    ¡°After Lv Yue was captured, Yang Xiaoxin, a member of the organization, was also captured for the same reason.¡±


    ¡°Only the members of the organization know about our secret operation. Why was it leaked?¡±


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ve undergone another investigation. The situation is already very bad for us. Now, every message I leave might be thest. Before that, we have to find out what¡¯s going on and why every move we made was leaked.¡±


    ¡°After analysis, I¡¯ve confirmed one thing. All the problems originated from us starting to investigate which organization was secretly resisting the Scarlet Research Institute. Then, we began to encounter a series of situations of being targeted. But I don¡¯t understand why this organization is targeting us.¡±


    ¡°The garrison is on the way to arrest me. Public opinion spectes that I¡¯m a traitor. I thought that every step I took was very stable, but I didn¡¯t expect to fail. If I¡¯m not wrong, our organization has long been infiltrated.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to investigate who the mole is anymore, but you must pay attention. Among the 11 people in Combat ss 3, one of them might have already been a member of that mysterious organization before he enrolled in the academy. When you go back, don¡¯t easily reveal your ideas (red tag)..¡±

 Chapter 60 - 60: Suction-type Super Weapon

    Chapter 60: Suction-type Super Weapon


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Seeing thest message in his email inbox, Feng Qi felt a chill in his heart.


    He did not expect the organization to disintegrate from the inside in the end. No wonder in the future, he had always been puzzled about why the mysterious organization could always obtain the same information as him.


    In fact, this mysterious organization had been stealing information from his organization.


    But the question was, why would they attack him?


    From the information he had obtained, this mysterious organization should be on the side of humanity.


    They had made use of his organization¡¯s intelligence to destroy the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s external base several times. At the same time, they held the list of human geniuses and secretly protected them.


    These actions proved that this mysterious organization had the same goals as him.


    However, it turned out that he was wrong. After realizing that he was being investigated, the organization sent him to the guillotine with swift and decisive methods.


    Previously, he thought that the copse of the organization and the unfounded usation of being a traitor he carried were secretly the work of the Scarlet Research Institute. However, these messages proved that all of this was rted to the mysterious organization that had never been revealed.


    <i>So what grudge does this mysterious organization have against me?</i>


    At this point, a terrifying guess suddenly appeared in his mind, and his heart could not help but tremble.


    <i>What if the Scarlet Research Institute is the organization that secretly protected the geniuses and the other mysterious organization is the organization that hunted them?</i>


    This would exin why the Scarlet Research Institute had that name list. It would also exin why Mu Qing had never attacked the Scarlet Research Institute after betraying all of humanity.


    In that case, by reversing the thought process, the true evil was the mysterious organization he was preparing to investigate.


    After understanding the true situation of the Scarlet Research Institute from their spies nted in his organization, theyunched a series of sabotage operations against it.


    After realizing that his future self was investigating their situation, they immediately decided to abandon him, a chess piece that had always been controlled.


    Taking a deep breath, Feng Qi tried to calm himself down.


    If that was the truth, then he was wrong from the very beginning.


    However, there were also logical loopholes behind this reasoning. For example, how to exin the fact that there were domain transcendent creatures in the Scarlet Research Institute?


    This was something that could not be whitewashed no matter what.


    Humans and domain creatures were mortal enemies. Only one of the two can exist. There was no mutual tolerance.


    This was because the world they were in would either be covered in domain fields or, all domain fields would be dispersed and the world returned to peace. There were no other options.


    The root cause of the problem was that it was impossible for domain transcendent creatures and humans to coexist harmoniously.


    It seemed that every guess might be the truth, but there were logical loopholes behind them that could not fill the inexplicable nk spaces in the middle.


    Perhaps the Scarlet Research Institute and the mysterious organization were both potential viins. It was just that they were on different sides, so they were hostile to each other.


    After all, there was also hostility among domain creatures.


    All the domain fields were expanding. In the end, they could sessfully cover the entire world. Apart from defeating humans, they also had to defeat the creatures in the other domain fields.


    Just as Feng Qi was thinking hard, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded.


    [Ding! Respected Host, the enemy will arrive at the battlefield in 30 minutes. Please have some sense and be prepared to escape.]


    II II <li>? ?</li>


    Realizing that ckie was on its way, he didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately walked towards the metal passageway.


    He had no way of knowing the answer to the question for the time being, but as long as he could continue to enter the future dream, he would one day find the truth.


    If he couldn¡¯t do it once, then he¡¯ll do it ten times. If he couldn¡¯t do it ten times, then a hundred times it shall be¡­


    The way to investigate the future could also be done in a variety of ways.


    If normal investigations did not work, he would do nothing until the moment Mu Qing changed. Or rather, they would simply defect and infiltrate the enemy organization to investigate the situation from the inside.


    As long as he could continuously enter the future drcam, there was nothing that could not be resolved.


    <i>If I¡¯m alive, anything is possible!</i>


    After leaving the metal passageway anding to the outside world, he decided to start bing stronger.


    Sometimes, strength can solve all problems. Fists were the answer.


    As Feng Qi walked among the pile of bones, he punched the living dead and kicked the death worm.


    As he advanced violently and continuously absorbed HP, the muscle patterns on the surface of his body became clearer and nerve fibers grew. He was one step closer to bing a human once more.


    Feng Qi lifted a death worm with one hand and mmed it to the ground. He then panted and said,


    ¡°Narrator, give me an idea on how to maximize my survival time. There¡¯s no way to subdue ckie.¡±


    [I think you should go and get your Fang Tian Decorated Halberd? first.]


    ¡°Fang Tian Decorated Halberd?¡± Feng Qi was stunned.


    [Oh, I gave Suction Cup a new name. After all, she¡¯s your weapon. Half the momentum is lost when you call her Suction Cup. The Fang Tian Decorated Halberd is different. When you fight, shout: Bring my Decorated Halberd. How imposing!]


    II II <li>? ?</li>


    ¡°You¡¯re so dramatic.¡±


    [To live is to be good at discovering joy and finding joy in suffering. After all, I see you every day when I open my eyes. If I¡¯m not optimistic, what if I have a mental breakdown?]


    ¡°Come,e,e, get out here and fight me one-on-one!¡± The veins on Feng Qi¡¯s forehead throbbed.


    Realizing that the narrator had shut up, he reached out unhappily and grabbed the death worm by his feet. Then, he threw it forcefully at the living dead who were standing in a daze in the distance, and smashed it to the ground.


    Still not appeased, he went up and kicked it a few more times.


    After venting his anger, he continued east and prepared to pick up the Fang Tian¡­ Suction Cup.


    When he walked into the city ruin area, he became vignt because the further east he went, the higher the chances of encountering domain creatures.


    At this moment, he had the thought of hunting domain creatures to obtain strength to be stronger.


    However, when he thought of his one unused ess to view the cultivation technique, he did not dare to take the risk again.


    Before using all the chances, he felt that he had to hide and not die easily.


    Stepping into the city ruins, he walked quickly in the direction of the abandoned district in his memory.


    As he advanced, he kept looking around to prevent danger from suddenly descending.


    After walking for about an hour and a half, he finally saw an abandoned district covered in weeds in the distance.


    Stepping into the district, he was about to go upstairs when he suddenly realized that there was a leopard-shaped creature lying on the staircase. It waspletely blue, as if it was constructed from energy. Its body was emitting a dark blue light.


    At this moment, the domain creature lying at the entrance of the corridor opened its eyes and looked at him with ice-blue vertical pupils.


    As their eyes met, Feng Qi opened his mouth. Then, he turned around and ran. At the same time, he shouted,


    ¡°Suction Cup, save me!¡±


    This domain creature was also frightened by Feng Qi¡¯s shout. Then, it suddenly stood up and pounced at him at an extremely fast speed.


    The sharp ws instantly approached Feng Qi¡¯s back and pped him heavily to the ground.


    However, just as he thought that he was about to die, a thin figure jumped down from the sky and suddenly punched the head of the domain creature behind him.


    The leopard-shaped domain creature¡¯s head came into contact with the ground under the pressure of the huge force. Dense cracks spread out with its head as the center.


    Feng Qi turned around and saw that the domain creature¡¯s pupils had gradually rolled upwards to its whites.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    As the ground trembled, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded in his mind.


    [There was a loud bang on the ground. The suction-type automatic protection weapon, ¡°Violent Suction Cup¡±, made her entrance.]

 Chapter 61 - 61:1 Think I’ve Seen This Somewhere Before

    Chapter 61:1 Think I¡¯ve Seen This Somewhere Before


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Keep it alive! Don¡¯t kill it!¡±


    Suction Cup heard Feng Qi¡¯s shout but ignored him. Starlight flowed in her eyes, and her fair arm that was raised smashed down at an extremely fast speed.


    Boom!


    The ground trembled, and the leopard-shaped domain creature¡¯s head twisted. The azure light in its eyes gradually dissipated.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qi¡¯s face instantly fell.


    He originally wanted to give thest hit at thest moment. Perhaps killing this domain creature would give him a good prefix title ability.


    Unfortunately, he could notmunicate with Suction Cup. With her violence, the domain creature died after a few punches.


    [Pfft, what trashy game is this? Is EXP not shared in team mode? She didn¡¯t even leave any scraps for you.]


    II II


    Knowing that the narrator wasining, he turned to look at Suction Cup who was squatting on the ground on all fours.


    At this moment, she had also raised her head to look at him.


    After eye contact was briefly made, Suction Cup suddenly jumped up and attached herself to his chest.


    II II


    [Weapon loaded (electronically synthesized voice)!]


    The drama queen narrator jumped out at the right time to remind him.


    Looking at Suction Cup who was hugging him like an octopus with her eyes closed, Feng Qi, who had been tense the whole time, finally felt a sense of security.


    Although Suction Cup wasn¡¯t ckie¡¯s match, with her around, he didn¡¯t have to fear ordinary domain creatures.


    At this moment, an idea appeared in his mind. Can I use Suction Cup to hunt domain creatures and obtain more prefix title abilities?


    At this thought, he immediately walked towards the nearby abandoned district and began to search for domain creatures to kill.


    His mentality also changed at this moment.


    Previously, he had to avoid domain creatures, but now that he had a throwing weapon, hisbat power soared. As long as it wasn¡¯t ckie, he didn¡¯t have to be afraid of anything.


    [Yourbat strength is 1. Suction Cup¡¯sbat strength is 99, together, they add up to 100. So you think yourbat strength has soared? You¡¯re so shameless. This is called cozying up to someone powerful. Please do not associate it with yourbat strength.]


    II II


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    [Sure thing!]


    As Feng Qi walked along the cracked and overgrown road, his gaze stopped on a towering building in the distance.


    Before hunting domain creatures, he had to confirm ckie¡¯s current location.


    Otherwise, if ckie appeared during the hunt, that would be troublesome.


    Suction Cup, a recyble throwing weapon, would be a one-time use weapon after encountering ckie.


    After climbing up this 19-story building, he looked down at the west side.


    As he scanned the area, he discovered ckie, who was covered in ck fog and was rushing over from afar.


    Given ckie¡¯s current speed, it was less than ten minutes away from him.


    Realizing that the situation was urgent, an idea immediately appeared in Feng Qi¡¯s mind.


    I have to find an opponent for ckie.


    If he ran now, with his speed, he would definitely be caught by ckie. There was no way to escape.


    The safest way was to find an opponent for ckie and dy its progress.


    After entering the future dream a few times, he discovered something strange.


    After all the creatures in the domain came into contact with ckie, they seemed to be very hostile to it. They would decisively give up on him and attack ckie instead.


    This waspletely different from Suction Cup.


    When he was hiding in the abandoned district, he had been attacked by a vicious hound. Faced with the obstruction of the Suction Cup, the hound still chose to attack him first.


    However, he had no way of knowing the exact reason for this.


    This characteristic of ckie was a good thing for him. At this point, he looked around and began to find an opponent for ckie.


    As he looked around, he noticed a blood-colored eye floating not far east of the building.


    He was very familiar with this blood-colored eye. Itsbat strength was extremely valiant.


    It had the powerful ability to control things with psychic power. If not for ckie¡¯s arrival, he would have been crushed to death by the blood-colored eyes using psychic power.


    ¡°You¡¯re it!¡±


    After locking onto his target, he quickly went down the tall building and ran towards the blood-colored eye.


    He circled past a street filled with the remains of buildings then he slowed down and peeked around the corner.


    He realized that the blood-colored eye was floating in midair not far away, and its tentacles were dancing around it.


    While waiting, ckie¡¯s figure appeared behind him.


    Realizing that the time was right, he decisively walked towards the blood-colored eye.


    At this moment, the blood-colored eye that had been closed and sleeping suddenly opened. Its gaze swept towards Feng Qi and then quickly locked onto ckie, who was swiftly approaching from behind him.


    The ground trembled, and the surrounding gravel slowly floated into the air, circling around the blood-colored eye.


    Looking at ckie who was approaching, it was very vignt. Then, the gravel circling its body shot toward ckie like raindrops.


    Realizing that the gravel was shooting toward him, Feng Qi decisively pounced to the right. However, he was still hit by a few of them and he grimaced in pain.


    He realized that it was not a good thing for his body to have grown nerve fibers because he would feel pain.


    Having already thought of a way out, he quickly stood up after falling to the ground. Ignoring the battle behind him, he decisively fled.


    The path behind him was already sealed. He could only turn back along the path he had takenst time.


    Since ckie had been held back by the blood-colored eye, the most important thing now was to continue reading the information and cultivation techniques and note down all the useful information.


    At the same time, he wanted to investigate the origins of Suction Cup.


    Although the environment had changed, he, who had a good memory, still remembered the general route.


    On the way back to the Star City Shelter, the weeds along the way gradually increased and the towering buildings decreased.


    In that familiar area again, the sleeping Suction Cup suddenly fell from his body. Then, it quickly came to a patch of soil and knelt down. A hint of sadness appeared in its empty eyes.


    ??? <li>? ?</li>


    This scene puzzled Feng Qi. Why did Suction Cup enter this state every time they came here?


    He carefully sized up the soil in front of him and realized that there was nothing special here.


    Could there be something under the soil?


    Curious, he walked to the pile of soil. His bony arm abruptly stabbed into the soil and began to dig.


    As he dug, he subconsciously nced at Suction Cup.


    Realizing that the Suction Cup was still in a sad state and was ignoring him, he became even more unrestrained.


    After digging for more than a meter, he still could not find anything.


    But just as he was about to give up, his hand suddenly touched a hard object.


    He exerted strength with both hands and slowly pulled the object out of the pit.


    It was a square metal box with spots of rust on it. The words on it could no longer be seen clearly.


    In the middle of the metal box, there was also a lock that seemed to open.


    Because it was already rusty, Feng Qi simply broke the lock and slowly opened the metal box expectantly.


    But when he saw what was inside, he was dumbfounded.


    It was a pile of moldy green powder.


    ¡°What the hell?¡±


    Just as he was puzzled by this, his gaze suddenly swept to his feet and he realized that half of a silver-white object was revealed where the metal box was originally buried.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen this somewhere before.¡±


    As he sized it up carefully, he suddenly remembered what it was.


    [Hahahaha, brother, you¡¯re getting more and more awesome. First, you watched yourself chop off your head, then you dug up your urn. I can¡¯t take it anymore. I think I¡¯ll die ofughter sooner orter. Hahahaha!]

 Chapter 62 - 62: The Mystery of Suction Cup

    Chapter 62: The Mystery of Suction Cup


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    As Feng Qi pulled the silver-white object out of the soil and looked at it carefully, he became dumbfounded.


    Now, he was certain that this familiar harmonica was the one he had bought for Mu Qing.


    Because the harmonica was made of a special material from the domain field, it did not break down even after 1,500 years. However, the surface had lost its luster and looked a little dull.


    He looked down at the metal box ced at the side and then at the silver-white harmonica buried underground with the box. The identity of the box¡¯s owner was obvious.


    If he was not wrong, this was his future self¡¯s urn.


    His expression gradually became sluggish at this moment. He even wanted to p for himself.


    This plot was so wild that it made his scalp tingle.


    [Future you was really too pitiful. In order to fulfill your wish, you endured immense pressure and pain. You were even despised by the world and finally died by public execution. In the end, after your death, you even dug it out yourself. Look at these moldy green ashes. How tragic!]


    II II


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± he exined softly.


    [Can you solve the problem just by saying that it wasn¡¯t intentional? Won¡¯t you kneel down and kowtow a few times to your future self to apologize?]


    II II


    As the veins on his forehead throbbed, a line in his mind was connected.


    In the execution scene, there was a segment where a group of people from the Dawn domainbat team finally negotiated with the military and took his corpse away.


    In other words, his corpse was in Mu Qing¡¯s hands in the end.


    He did not need to think deeper to guess what would happen next.


    Because his body and head were in different ces, Mu Qing cremated his body and buried it here in a metal box. Along with it was the silver-white harmonica he had given her.


    At this thought, he suddenly turned to look at Suction Cup.


    So¡­ why did she kneel in front of my grave and cry?


    Under his watch, the empty-eyed Suction Cup suddenly stood up and crawled into the nearby weeds. Not long after, she reappeared with a white flower in her mouth.


    Arriving in front of the soil, Suction Cup reached out and stuck the flower in its mouth into the soil. Then, a tear fell from her eyes.


    Is she paying her respects to me?


    [She has clearly lost the ability to think, but she still remembered to bring flowers to see you. This means that she has done this more than once. It even formed muscle memory-like behavior. So is she¡­ Mu Qing?]


    /// <li>? ?</li>


    From her appearance and characteristics, he suddenly felt that Suction Cup indeed looked very simr to Mu Qing when she was young.


    Only, her hair had turned white. Although starlight flowed in her pupils, they looked very empty.


    This also exined why Suction Cup was so attached to him.


    Because he was Mu Qing¡¯s only friend.


    After he died, Mu Qing would definitely bring flowers to visit him every year, so the narrator¡¯s guess waspletely reasonable.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, he shook his head.


    This was because the physical characteristics of the Suction Cup werepletely different from that of humans. The most obvious one was that she did not have any ws.


    Mu Qing was a Rune Transformer, but she was also a human. She should have all the physical characteristics of humans.


    [How do you know that there must be? You only looked at Suction Cup. Did you open up Mu Qing and take a look too?]


    II II


    ¡°I¡¯ve read up on the relevant information about Rune Transformers. The process of transformation merely involves imnting the rune crystal of a domain creature into the experiment subject¡¯s body and leaving a crystal that absorbs Spiritual Qi outside the body. It doesn¡¯tpletely modify the human body¡¯s structure to be non-human,¡± he exined in an unpleasant tone.


    [Oh, so? Can you prove that she¡¯s definitely not Mu Qing? Don¡¯t forget that the reason for Mu Qing¡¯s death has been kept confidential.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi felt that it made sense.


    However, for some reason, he still felt that Suction Cup could not be Mu Qing.


    The future dream was a world 1,500 yearster. If Mu Qing could live until now, how old would she be?


    Even if a cultivator¡¯s lifespan could be continuously extended as their strength increased, Mu Qing would not be able to live until now because she was publicly acknowledged as the great demon king by humans.


    The entire human society needed her death to calm their emotions.


    During the dark period that Mu Qing created, several cities were destroyed. Whether it was to remove the cancer hidden in human civilization or anything else, countless innocent people would definitely die at her hands.


    A city had been destroyed, and the huge number of refugees was not something other cities could ept. Therefore, after the city was destroyed, there was only one way for the residents to go.


    Be scavengers!


    Putting aside Mu Qing¡¯s true motive for destroying the world, the fact that she hadmitted the sin of killing could not be washed away.


    The people of the world could bear witness. The truth could not be faked, and what¡¯s fake could not be the truth. The sacrifice of arge number of innocent people was definitely the truth.


    Therefore, Mu Qing was probably dead.


    At this thought, a conspiracy theory could not help but appear in his mind.


    Could it be that Mu Qing did not really die but was secretly imprisoned?


    Moreover, the mysterious organization that imprisoned her conducted a series of human transformation experiments on her. In the end, she turned into this state and lived until now.


    But questions followed.


    Why did they modify Mu Qing into what she was now? Human civilization had already be extinct. Why was Mu Qing living in Star City, which was enveloped by a domain field after being modified?


    These questions werepletely unrted.


    It was very simple to get an answer. He needed to return to the Star City Shelter and search for news of Mu Qing¡¯s death.


    Although the method of Mu Qing¡¯s execution was confidential, there would definitely be relevant news that would leak out after her death to calm the people.


    Therefore, as long as he found the corresponding information, he could determine if Suction Cup was Mu Qing.


    Looking at Suction Cup that was still sobbing silently, he didn¡¯t feel good either.


    After closing the urn and burying it underground again, he went to Suction Cup and squatted down.


    ¡°Suction Cup, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m still alive!¡±


    Suction Cup ignored him and continued to look at the spot where the urn was originally stored.


    Seeing that she did not react, he handed the silver-white harmonica to it.


    ¡°Do you want this?¡±


    Upon seeing the silver harmonica, Suction Cup¡¯s empty eyes lit up. She actually stretched out her small hand and took the harmonica.


    Feng Qi was also a little surprised to see this.


    Time was limited. The most important thing now was to return to the Star City Shelter, so he did not waste any more time. He reached out and picked up Suction Cup from the ground, carrying her on his shoulder.


    As he walked towards the Star City Shelter, Suction Cup, sitting on his shoulder, suddenly yed the harmonica.


    The sound of the harmonica was intermittent and the yer seemed very rusty, but quickly became proficient.


    A cold wind blew, and the sound of the harmonica was melodious.


    He could even hear the longing in the tunc.


    He looked at the dazed Suction Cup and felt upset.


    Even though she had lost her consciousness, she still remembered toy flowers on his grave and could recognize him in his living-dead state.


    Could she really be Mu Qing?

 Chapter 63 - 63: Ghost Face Spider

    Chapter 63: Ghost Face Spider


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    He walked west along the outer ring of the city ruin.


    Compared to the dpidated scene in the city, the perimeter of the city was filled with all kinds of nts of various odd shapes.


    At this moment, Suction Cup was holding the silver harmonica in one hand. Her eyes were closed while attached to Feng Qi¡¯s chest as if she had fallen asleep.


    With Suction Cup present, he felt more secure on the way to the Star City Shelter.


    Although Suction Cup would not take the initiative to attack, as long as he encountered danger, she would definitely protect him.


    At this moment, he was not even worried about encountering domain creatures on the way to the underground shelter. He even yearned for a domain creature to take the initiative to provoke him and be beaten up by Suction Cup.


    If possible, he also hoped that Suction Cup could leave the creature alive after giving it a good beating so that he could deal the final hit.


    After entering the future dream a few times, he was already certain of one thing.


    He could obtain the special ability associated with the characteristics of the domain creature after he kills it.


    For example, killing the living dead could increase the strength of his body.


    He had killed the death worm and obtained the prefix title ¡°Resilient¡±, increasing his muscle resilience.


    After killing Nightmare, he obtained the ability to enter the target¡¯s subconscious under certain conditions and read their memories.


    What was certain was that if he could kill the blood-colored eye, he would definitely be able to obtain its psychokinesis.


    At that time, he would definitely be able to control things with his psychic power. He could even wrap it around himself and fly in the air.


    The boost in his strength from hunting domain creatures was very obvious.


    Therefore, he had always been looking forward to hunting them and obtaining a special prefix title.


    The more prefix titles he had, the more special abilities he would have. The higher the level of the prefix title, the stronger his ability would be.


    Unfortunately, with his current ability, it was not enough to hunt domain creatures.


    Other than Nightmare, who had mastered hypnosis but had a very weak physique, the creatures in other fields he encountered were terrifyingly strong and could easily kill him.


    He only had the ability to easily defeat domain-derived creatures like the living dead and death worm who were without rune crystals on their bodies.


    However, the situation was different now.


    With Suction Cup, it was equivalent to having a personal bodyguard.


    If he did not provoke domain creatures, he would feel that it was a waste of her abilities.


    Therefore, as he advanced, he would howl from time to time, trying to attract the nearby domain creatures.


    This method was indeed effective. Not long after, the weeds in front swayed, as if some creature was quickly approaching.


    With his vision blocked, the swaying weeds brought a strong sense of oppression. He decisively took a few steps back and hugged Suction Cup tightly.


    As the weeds in front swayed to the sides, a huge, pitch-ck spider appeared.


    It looked extremely ferocious. There was a dark green rune crystal embedded in its forehead. The eight legs beneath it were covered in inverted hooks, and there was a ghostly, human-like face writhing on its abdomen.


    Upon discovering Feng Qi, the spider¡¯s abdomen squirmed, and the ghostly face split open. ck spider silk as thick as a pinky finger spat out from it and swept towards him.


    A cold wind blew at his face. At this moment, Suction Cup suddenly opened her eyes.


    Her originally grayish-white eyes instantly circted with starlight, as if the Milky Way was spinning within. Endless resplendent lights burst forth.


    She leaped up from Feng Qi¡¯s arms and kicked him to the ground with the recoil. Then, she grabbed the spider silk that shot over.


    Afternding on the ground, her great strength suddenly erupted.


    No matter how much the Ghost Face Spider struggled, its body could not help but move towards Suction Cup. Its eight swinging legs left marks on the ground.


    As the Ghost Face Spider approached, Suction Cup suddenly put down the spider silk in its hand and leaped up. Her white right arm smashed towards the spider¡¯s head like a mountain ax.


    The punchnded on the spider¡¯s head. Its body suddenly sank and collided heavily with the ground.


    Its bulging abdomen was squeezed and spat out a ball of green liquid under the huge force.


    The green liquid made a sizzling sound when it came into contact with the nearby nts and instantly melted them. Clearly, it was extremely corrosive. Some of the liquid also sttered on the Suction Cup.


    Feng Qi was originally a little worried when he saw this, but he did not expect a crystalline jade-colored airflow to appear on the surface of the Suction Cup. As it circted, the green liquid that stuck to her body slid down, but it did not cause any damage to her.


    ¡°Impressive!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but praise when he saw this scene.


    [That¡¯s right. Look at how powerful Suction Cup is. Other than beating the living dead with bone sticks, what else do you know?]


    ¡°I can hit the death worm.¡±


    [Pui!]


    He looked at the Suction Cup and the Ghost Face Spider again and realized that the spider no longer had the ability to stand up after receiving this punch.


    Seeing Suction Cup raise her fist again, he couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Suction Cup, keep it alive!¡±


    As he spoke, he ran towards the Ghost Face Spider, wanting to finish it off.


    However, Suction Cup ignored him. The second punch suddenly smashed down, and her fist instantly pierced through the spider¡¯s head. Its eight legs struggled with all their might a few times before it stopped moving.


    Feng Qi came to Suction Cup¡¯s side and looked at the lifeless Ghost Face Spider helplessly.


    In the end, he still could not deal thest hit and obtain the characteristics of the Ghost Face Spider¡¯s ability.


    ¡°Narrator, if I kill the Ghost Face Spider, what kind of ability will I obtain?¡± While feeling regretful, he could not help but ask.


    [I¡¯m not sure. Perhaps it¡¯s the ability to spit spider silk from your wrist. This ability is more suitable for use in tall buildings in the city. If there are no tall buildings, yourbat power might be greatly weakened.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s nonsense in a serious tone, the veins on his forehead twitched.


    At this moment, the battle had already ended. He prepared to continue on his way with Suction Cup.


    Looking down, he suddenly realized that Suction Cup was actually eating the Ghost Face Spider¡¯s body.


    As she ate, the jade-colored crystal on her body circted, and the shattered rune crystal on her left arm began to glow.


    This scene reminded him of Mu Qing.


    The same happened when Mu Qing ate. The rune crystal on her left arm would emit light as energy was absorbed.


    When they first met in the academy cafeteria, he had stared at her for a long time out of curiosity, causing her to be vignt.


    Although Suction Cup¡¯s body was small, like a two to three-year-old child, her eating speed was abnormally fast. In the blink of an eye, she swallowed the Ghost Face Spider, leaving only a dark green rune crystal.


    Feng Qi reached out and picked up the dark green rune crystal from the ground. A guess could not help but rise in his heart.


    Since I can kill the domain creatures to obtain their abilities, can 1 also absorb energy from the rune crystal at the core of the domain creature¡¯s power?


    Curious, he threw the dark green rune crystal into his mouth.


    After chewing and swallowing, dark green crystal fragments fell from his abdomen. A gust of wind blew, stirring up dark green fog.


    [In terms of being shameful, you will never disappoint me. I have to cup my fists and tell you: I¡¯m impressed!]


    Feng Qi looked down at his iplete body with an awkward expression..

 Chapter 64 - 64: Hunting Device

    Chapter 64: Hunting Device


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After diverting north for a few hours, Feng Qi finally left the city ruins and returned to the underground shelter in Star City.


    At this moment, Suction Cup had already fallen asleep on his chest.


    Looking at the screen that had yet to switch off, he walked to the control panel and began to search the database for relevant information after Mu Qing¡¯s death.


    If he could find photos of Mu Qing¡¯s corpse after her death in the database or if there was irond evidence of her death, he would basically be certain that the Suction Cup was not Mu Qing.


    If not, the possibility of Suction Cup being Mu Qing would increase greatly.


    As he went through the information, he realized that although there was no record of Mu Qing¡¯s execution in the database, there was a lot of information that could prove that she was dead.


    Moreover, no one in history had ever doubted her death.


    As he searched, he found a photo of Mu Qing¡¯s body.


    In the photo, her eyes were closed and she was dressed in ck. Her body was covered in blood and she was frozen in a three-meter-tall ice cube.


    His heart ached when he saw this photo.


    However, the photo might be fake. In order to verify the authenticity of the photo, he began to search for the location where her body was stored after her death.


    After searching the database for a moment, he found a piece of information. There was a paragraph describing the whereabouts of her body.


    Information snippet: After Mu Qing died, Star City¡¯s military personnel sealed her body in an underground bomb shelter forever, never to see the light of day!


    Realizing that Mu Qing¡¯s body was frozen in Star City, he could not help but look down at Suction Cup and feel that the possibility of her being Mu Qing had increased greatly.


    However, just this information alone could not prove that they were the same person.


    In order to understand the details, he began to search for the exact location of this underground bomb shelter.


    However, the information he found next stunned him.


    ording to the information, this bomb shelter in Star City had long been demolished. After a series of modifications and expansion, it finally became the current Star City Shelter.


    In other words, the bomb shelter where Mu Qing¡¯s body was stored was in the underground shelter of Star City that he was currently in.


    He looked around, the central square was filled with all kinds of machinery and instruments. Around the square were metal doors that were tightly shut.


    He had never checked what was stored behind these doors.


    It was not that he was not curious about what was stored, but every time he entered the future dream, time was very tight. He did not have any extra time to carefully explore this ce.


    ckie was like gangrene attached to his bones, that he dared not waste any time elsewhere.


    However, in order to confirm if Suction Cup was Mu Qing, he decided to enter the rooms behind these doors to find the truth.


    Time was of the essence. He immediately walked to the metal door closest to him.


    When he realized that the handle of the door was iid with a password lock, he did not hesitate and immediately raised his leg to kick it.


    Fortunately, the metal material used to make the door was not the same as that of the metal door at the entrance of the passageway. With his violent kick, the iron door loosened and finally fell inward.


    As the dust hit his face, he caught a rich musty odor.


    However, to Feng Qi, who could even endure his own stench, this bit of moldy smell was nothing.


    As he fumbled around, he pressed the switch in the room. The lights flickered and lit up.


    This room was about too square meters in size. It was filled with white, ck, and blue containers. There were hundreds of them stacked together.


    Curious, he tried to open a white container.


    There were dozens of white paper boxes in it. When he opened the white boxes, he realized that there were three blister packs of medicine in each white box. There were more than ten white pills in each pack.


    As there was no manual, he did not know what these pills were.


    Therefore, he took out one and sniffed it. Then, he licked it.


    It was colorless and odorless. It was not an energy pill made of special spiritual nts.


    Looking down at the small white pill in his hand, his expression gradually became awkward.


    It was not difficult for him to understand why Star City Shelter had so many supplies.


    The Star City Shelter was established because of the rapid expansion of the territory. Humans could no longer survive on the surface and could only hide underground.


    At this time, resources were especially important.


    This was especially true for food resources. Even if the Star City Shelter could create aplete food supply chain, the amount of resources produced was limited.


    Therefore, the poption had to be maintained within a certain range. If humans reproduced disorderly, it would cause the resources cycle chain in Star City Shelter to copse, which would have catastrophic consequences.


    In order to maintain the stable operation of the circtory system, the best way was to control the poption and maintain the number of people in the shelter within a certain number.


    Since everyone had different preferences in this aspect, it was understandable that there were many options in the room.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he realized that Suction Cup was chewing the pill he had just put down.


    ¡°You can¡¯t eat this!¡± He hurriedly reached out to snatch the medicine from the Suction Cup¡¯s mouth.


    However, she refused to let go. Her head even swayed left and right as he pulled.


    In the end, under his helpless expression, Suction Cup chewed and swallowed the pill along with the outer packaging.


    [Probability of her being Mu Qing +8%. This fellow is definitely a foodie and dares to eat anything.]


    ¡°I think so too.¡± Feng Qi nodded in agreement.


    After leaving the room where the hunting devices were stored with the Suction Cup, he came to the door of the next room and began to kick it violently again.


    After a series of heavy kicks, the metal door fell inwards.


    Facing the dust that assaulted his face, he walked into the room.


    After pressing the light switch, he saw the scene in the room clearly.


    This room was 500 to 600 square meters in size, and there were mechanical instruments neatly ced inside.


    This seemed to be a room specially used for scientific research. The surrounding walls were also covered in various numerical forms, as well as pictures and photos.


    As his gaze swept across, one of the photos caught his eye.


    This was because the figure in this photo was ckie, whom he was very familiar with..

 Chapter 65 - 65: Unknown Domain Creature - T

    Chapter 65: Unknown Domain Creature ¨C T


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    This was a room specially used for scientific research. There were various scientific research instruments ced inside.


    All kinds of mathematical forms were written on the walls around him, and many photos were pasted on them.


    One of the photos caught Feng Qi¡¯s attention. He was surprised to find that the figure in it was actually ckie.


    Why is there a photo of ckie in theboratory?


    Puzzled, he began to search through the materials left in theboratory, trying to find information rted to ckie.


    However, the materials stored in theboratory had already rotted. They turned into ashes at a touch. There was no way to obtain any information from them.


    Helpless, Feng Qi walked to the wall and took down ckie¡¯s photo to study it carefully.


    It was unknown what material the photo was made of, but it had yet to rot.


    The photo was taken from afar. In it, ckie was enveloped in ck fog, but its pair of scarlet eyes could still be seen. Under the blood moon, it looked especially ghostly and terrifying.


    Turning the photo over, he realized that there were a few lines of small words written on the back.


    Unknown Domain Creature ¨C T:


    Strength: Unknown


    Domain Characteristics: Unknown


    Origin: Unknown


    Introduction: The solitary special domain creature that first appeared in Future City, temporarily named T. It¡¯s impossible to deduce if it possesses sentience. This creature can¡¯t coexist with other domain creatures. It will attack all creatures in sight, including domain creatures. It¡¯s especially aggressive towards humans. It is suspected that the destruction of Future City is rted to it.


    Introduction Update 2: All creatures in all domains be very irritable after seeing T. The reason is unknown.


    Introduction Update 3: T¡¯s form can be switched at any time. It can be physical but also illusory, almost immune to physical damage.


    Feng Qi had thought that he would be able to find ckie¡¯s origins in the Star City Shelter.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that even the people in the future couldn¡¯t figure out ckie¡¯s specific origins, so there was no way to get an answer as to why ckie wanted to kill him.


    But he had already personally witnessed the introduction of ckie in the photo.


    ckie¡¯s body structure was very strange. It had only been repelled when it fought with the blood-colored eye.


    In the battle with the one-horned domain creature, its body instantly turned incorporeal when faced with the collision of the horn. Then, it returned to its original spot without being injured at all.


    At that time, he was even shocked by its performance.


    After pasting ckie¡¯s photo back on the wall, he chose to leave the room.


    There was still a lot of information to check in this room, but he didn¡¯t have time to stay here. For all he knew, ckie might be on his way here right now. He had to hurry and find the answers.


    After leaving the room, he went to the door of the next room and began to kick the metal door violently.


    A momentter, the metal door copsed.


    He walked into the room and pressed the light switch. He saw the scene in the room clearly.


    The ground in this room was not made of metal. There was even a greenhouse built inside. The ground was soil, and there were severalrgemps hanging from the ceiling.


    Realizing that this was a room for cultivating nts, he immediately left and went to the next room, continuing to kick the door violently.


    After kicking open three metal doors in a row, he took a rough look at the rooms behind the doors and left.


    There was no answer he wanted in these rooms.


    Looking around the underground square of the shelter, he realized that there were hundreds of metal doors here. There was no time to search them one by one.


    Time was limited, so he could only choose to give up.


    He nned to kick down a few metal doors every time he entered the future dream. This way, he would be able to explore all the rooms in the underground shelter.


    After leaving the room, he went straight to the control panel of the database.


    Then, he began to search for a basic cultivation technique teaching course.


    After returning to reality, he would officially be a teacher. Without some skills, he simply couldn¡¯t start teaching.


    At the same time, he also promised the students in the cultivation technique ss a lesson on the thought process in cultivation techniques research and development.


    Since he had bragged and shown off, he naturally had to live up to it.


    For content in this aspect, he could only look for shortcuts in the future database.


    As he searched, the relevant course titles were listed in front of him.


    [Basic Cultivation Techniques Research Thinking (Episode One ¨C Video Exnation)]


    [Basic Cultivation Techniques Research Thinking (Episode Two ¨C Video Exnation)]


    [Advanced Cultivation Techniques Research Thinking (Complete Video Exnation)]


    [Cultivation: Detailed exnation of the rtionship between the meridians and acupoints of the human body and Spiritual Qi (Episode One ¨C Video Exnation)]


    [Cultivation Technique Study: Differences between the development of body cultivation techniques and spiritual cultivation techniques (Episode Three ¨C Video Exnation)] <li>? ?</li>


    To Feng Qi¡¯s surprise, the videos of the basic cultivation technique research in the database was not considered cultivation technique information that required authorized ess.


    In other words, as long as he had time, he could read this content infinitely.


    Therefore, he immediately opened the video of <Basic Cultivation Techniques Research Thinking Episode Ono.


    As the video popped up, a middle-aged woman in a scientific research uniform appeared on the screen and began to exin the basic idea of cultivation techniques research.


    Feng Qi was always motivated to learn.


    After adjusting his mentality briefly, he began to listen attentively.


    Compared to the theoretical foundation of modern cultivation technique research, that mastered by people of the future was obviously moreplete, and the basic content was more solid.


    The first episode mainly exined the connection between different acupoints of the human body. This was simr to the cirction of Qi described in ancient medicine.


    Under the cleansing of the Spiritual Qi, the impurities umted in one¡¯s acupoints were washed away, allowing the Spiritual Qi to circte smoothly in the body.


    The significance of cultivation techniques was how to effectively use the Spiritual Qi in one¡¯s body to nourish it during the cirction, strengthen one¡¯s Qi and blood, and internal organs, and even transform it into special Spiritual Qi that could be stored and absorbed by the body.


    The strength of the cultivation technique was not only rted to the efficiency of the conversion of Spiritual Qi but also greatly rted to the changes in the body caused by the corresponding acupuncture points.


    Different cultivation techniques hadpletely different acupoint paths with which Spiritual Qi circted in the body. In the end, the quality of the Spiritual Qi that could bebined with the body would also bepletely different.


    Spiritual Qi was like a line in tile-matching games. It shuttles back and forth between different acupuncture points. Some acupuncture points even had to be shuttled through repeatedly in certain cultivation techniques. At the same time, some fatal acupuncture points had to be avoided. Therefore, cultivation was a veryplex discipline.


    During the ss, Feng Qi kept nodding and learned many useful knowledge points from the teaching video.


    As time passed, the two-hour video ended.


    In order to ensure the quality of his teaching after returning to reality, he reyed it and began to revise.


    He did not know where ckie was now. As for going out to wait, which was obviously a waste of time, he chose to study and wait at the same time.


    When he was halfway through the second watch, the narrator coughed in his mind.


    [Ahem! ]


    Hearing the notification, he did not need to think carefully and immediately turned to look in the direction of the metal passageway.


    As expected, ckie, who was covered in ck fog, wasing down from the passageway.


    Upon seeing this scene, he looked down at the sleeping Suction Cup and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.. I¡¯ll avenge you the next time Ie back!¡±

 Chapter 66 - 66: I’ll Be Back

    Chapter 66: I¡¯ll Be Back


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Although he felt guilty, he still ruthlessly threw the confused Suction Cup at ckie.


    He would take revenge the next time he came back.


    After the sleeping Suction Cup left his body, she opened her eyes in the air and smashed into ckie.


    The ck fog on ckie¡¯s body instantly contracted and wrapped around her,unching an attack on it.


    The grayish-white eyes of Suction Cup were covered by starlight. It suddenly turned around and punched ckie.


    ckie¡¯s body twisted and deformed under the heavy blow. In the end, this punch passed through the ck fog and smashed heavily into the ground, creating a metal pit with a diameter of two meters. The ground shook.


    However, this attack did not cause any damage to ckie. The parts of its body that had been prated quickly healed in the blink of an eye.


    The battle was about to begin.


    At this moment, Feng Qi continued to look through the knowledge in the database.


    This time, when he entered the future dream, he had one unused chance to view cultivation techniques. Naturally, he could not waste it.


    After watching the basic cultivation technique research exnation a second time, he opened the cultivation techniques library.


    During his selection, he chose a 2-star spiritual cultivation technique, Soul Assimtion.


    This was a special spiritual cultivation technique that pursued mental strength even more than the Meditations of Heaven and Earth. After learning it, the Spiritual Qi in the body could spread along with mental power, interfere with the enemy¡¯s consciousness, and even temporarily control the enemy.


    The reason why he chose a cultivation technique with a 2-star rating every time instead of a 3-star one was not because he did not want to.


    It was because time was limited. A 3-star cultivation technique was much moreplicated. In the limited time, it was obvious that choosing a 2-star cultivation technique was the most suitable.


    As he studied, he felt the tremors on the ground and the asional explosions by his ears. Unable to focus, he could not help but roar,


    ¡°It¡¯s so noisy!¡±


    [See if there¡¯s anyone listening to you. Don¡¯t you have any f*cking idea what¡¯s going on?]


    Turning around, Feng Qi discovered that ckie and Suction Cup had broken through a metal door in the chaotic battle. Presently, an intense battle was happening inside the door. As gravel fell, their figures were quickly buried.


    However, the battle had not subsided. The sounds of intense fighting could still be heard.


    At this moment, the rubble exploded, and ckie and the Suction Cup appeared.


    At this moment, Suction Cup was covered in ck fog and was struggling with all its might. Every punch thatnded on ckie¡¯s body had no effect on it but caused the ground to tremble hard.


    ¡°Suction Cup, all the best. Kill it!¡±


    After saying that, he immediately turned around and continued to read the cultivation techniques.


    Themotion around him greatly reduced his learning efficiency, but he did not give up. He forced himself to memorize the details of the technique.


    As time passed, he gradually got used to the constant sounds around him and continued to focus on his studies.


    After watching the video once, he turned around and realized that Suction Cup was still beating ckie crazily.


    ckie could not do anything to Suction Cup for the time being. Every time the ck fog was about to wrap around her, she could always use its huge strength to forcefully break free.


    As he observed, he realized that the ck fog on ckie¡¯s body would actually fall off during the battle. It was still flickering with electric arcs when it fell to the ground.


    Although he was curious about what substance had fallen off ckie¡¯s body, he did not dare to get close to study it.


    It was not that he was afraid, but the most important thing now was learning.


    He opened the teaching video of Soul Assimtion and began to watch it a second time.


    He returned to a state where he only focused on studying and did not pay attention to anything outside.


    During his revision, he kept noting down the key knowledge points. When he encounteredplicated problems, he would drag back the progress bar and watch the content exined by the video instructor again.


    After memorizing the cultivation technique this time, he realized that his memory seemed to have improved.


    He felt that this might be rted to his body¡¯s growth, but it might also be practice making perfect, or it might just be an illusion.


    After watching the video a second time, a long time had passed.


    Turning around, he saw that the battle between ckie and Suction Cup was still ongoing. The two figures were engaged, and it looked like they were evenly matched.


    Unaffected by the battle, he continued to read the contents in the database.


    He had already memorized the relevant content of the cultivation technique, Soul Assimtion. Next, he continued to open the video rted to cultivation techniques research thinking and continue learning.


    He, who was already very interested in this content, gradually became obsessed.


    When the instructor in the video exined a key knowledge point, ckie and Suction Cup shed past in front of him.


    Then, the big screen in front of the control panel suddenly let out a loud bang. Half of it shattered, revealing the intertwined cables inside. Electric arcs sizzled.


    II II <li>? ?</li>


    Fortunately, while the video image was gone, he could still hear the sound. Helpless, he could only choose to continue the ss by listening.


    However, without the video demonstration, he felt that there was something missing in his learning.


    But he did not want to waste the remaining time, so he could only make do.


    As he listened to the instructor¡¯s exnation, he looked at ckie and Suction Cup from time to time to observe themotion.


    A momentter, he suddenly stood up, decisively turned around, and pounced backward.


    As ckie and the Suction Cup passed by, the control panel let out a loud bang and a ball of ck smoke rose. The instructor¡¯s voice immediately became intermittent and finally fell silent.


    ¡°D*mn it!¡±


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qi could not help but curse.


    ¡°You guys fight, I¡¯ll leave!¡± He looked at Suction Cup and ckie again and decisively turned around to walk towards the metal passageway.


    Since the database had been destroyed, there was obviously no point in staying here.


    Before walking into the metal passageway, he looked back again and realized that the movements of Suction Cup had clearly slowed down significantly in the battle, as if she was a little exhausted.


    Realizing that the battle was about to end, he could not help but sigh.


    He felt a little guilty towards Suction Cup.


    However, he still stepped into the metal passageway without hesitation and walked towards the surface.


    After leaving the underground shelter in Star City, he began to vent his emotions. Along the way, he caught the living dead and the death worms and beat them up.


    His body was also constantly absorbing the changes in his blood and qi. He could clearly feel that his strength and muscle toughness had increased.


    While Suction Cup could still hold back ckie, he decided to use the remaining time to increase his strength.


    And to do so, he had to hunt.


    Although he could not fight those powerful domain creatures, he could easily kill domain derivative creatures like the living dead and the death worm.


    The ¡°resilience¡± in the prefix title had also been upgraded to LV3 after he killed dozens of death worms.


    He could clearly feel that after his muscles hadpleted the advancement and the stiffness had decreased a lot. When he stretched, they became more stic.


    The feeling of his body¡¯s strength increasing was fascinating.


    Just as he was about to continue east, the voice of the narrator sounded in his mind: [My thoughts of missing you ride 300 miles with the wind, I shall not ask when you will return. Have a safe journey!]


    Feng Qi looked back and saw ckieing quickly from afar.


    Realizing that he was about to die again, he smiled calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll go buy some oranges. Narrator, wait for me toe back.¡±


    [Get lost!]

 Chapter 67 - 67: Path to Heaven (1)

    Chapter 67: Path to Heaven (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Sitting in front of the desk, Feng Qi flipped through the list of new students.


    Through the information transmitted to him from the future, he was certain that some of the 11 new students were ¡°undercover agents¡±.


    To be more precise, a freshman was already a member of that mysterious organization before entering Star City Academy.


    Therefore, if he wanted to investigate which mysterious organization had secretly targeted the Scarlet Research Institute and sent him to the guillotine, he could start with the background of these freshmen


    Opening the notebook, he wrote down their names and background.


    Monk (Background faction: Jinxian Temple)


    Lv Yue (Background faction: Unknown)


    Yang Xiaoxin (Background faction: Star City Military)


    Le Pingan (Background faction: Science and Technology Research Institute)


    Yan Fu (Background faction: Mountain Domain Combat Team)


    Jia Yi (Background faction: Eight Trigrams Rune Array Research Institute)


    Xia Long, Xia Hu, and Xia Bao (Background faction: Hundred Beast Domain Combat Team)


    Cai Guo (Background faction: Eighth Military Medical Research Institute)


    Xu Hongyun (Background faction: Space Shattering Corporation)


    These 11 students all had powerful backgrounds. Among them, he could first rule out the possibility that the monk was the spy.


    This was because he had not joined the organization formed by future him. After graduation, they had parted ways. It was impossible for him to obtain information from the organization and pass it on.


    As for the remaining ten people, the faction behind each of them might be that mysterious organization.


    Although Lv Yue¡¯s background was mysterious, he was thetest person toe into contact with the existence of the mysterious organization and transmitted the information it to their organization. Therefore, the possibility of him being a spy was very low.


    Next was Yang Xiaoxin. She was the second member of the organization to be captured. The possibility was also low, but neither of them could bepletely ruled out.


    He went through the list of freshmen names again and looked at the photos. He fell into deep thought.


    There could be one or several undercover agents.


    Therefore, he could not casually form an organization this time and expose his situation. Otherwise, history would definitely repeat itself the next time he entered the future dream.


    The existence of this mysterious organization also made him curious about the Scarlet Research Institute.


    He did not understand why they were targeting the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Could it be that the Scarlet Research Institute was the organization that protected human geniuses, and the mysterious organization was the hunter in the dark?


    Unable to figure out the reason, he rubbed his temples, stood up, and left the dormitory.


    The sky outside cleared up after the rain and the morning sun shone.


    There were many students wearing sportswear running around theke. Couples were sitting on the benches. Compared to the future dream, the real world was filled with life.


    Taking a deep breath of fresh air, a look of enjoyment appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    There were good and evil in human civilization, but as long as there was beauty worth preserving, it was worth him risking his life to protect it.


    After arriving at the cafeteria and having breakfast with Mu Qing and Lin Ran, Feng Qi and Lin Ran walked straight to the school field.


    The arrival of freshmen was a major event in Star City Academy.


    Arrangements had been made for all freshmen, except him, to undergo special training for a month.


    Simr to the military training before the cmity, the purpose of the special training was mainly to train them to endure hardship and to learn teamwork.


    At the same time, during this special training, the freshmen had an additional program the version that he had giarized from the future.


    cultivate thetest version of the cultivation exercises, which was


    The improvement of the cultivation exercises was valued by the Tiger Soul Research Institute. While recording thetest version into the cultivation techniques database and sharing it with all of humanity, the Tiger Soul Research Institute also issued new rules to the various academies.


    All freshmen the various academies were required to practice the cultivation exercises for a month. The academies were to cooperate and note down the detailed condition and report it to the Tiger Soul Research Institute after the special training.


    At the same time, at the end of Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯stest notice, referral information was added. It contained his personal resume in detail.


    This meant that the various academies could pay attention to this neer.


    This also led to him receiving guaranteed offers of admission from various academies when he returned to Star City High School.


    During this period, when the invigting team arrived, the teachers of the various academies even specially approached him and offered a series of generous treatment, such as a schrship of 500,000 dors a year, a super luxurious single dormitory, and so on.


    In short, the teachers of the various academies only expressed one thing to him. As long as he could attend, everything was negotiable.


    However, he had promised Bai Fusheng first. Moreover, Lin Ran and Mu Qing were in Star City Academy, so he naturally rejected them all.


    Presently, on the field, the special training instructor team personally led by Bai Fusheng was training the freshmen.


    The weather was much cooler after the rain, but as the sun rose, the air gradually became hot.


    On a hot summer day, even standing still in such an environment would make one sweat profusely. Moreover, freshmen had to do high-intensity exercises from time to time. It was really unbearable.


    In the new world that was enveloped by Spiritual Qi, the physical fitness of ordinary people had already improved greatlypared to before the cmity. However, the freshmen generally had note into contact with cultivation techniques other than the cultivation exercises. Their physical fitness could notpare to true cultivators at all.


    Therefore, the special training process was a challenge to willpower.


    However, there were also exceptions. Those who could attend Star City Academy were basically the elites of various schools, and there was nock of freshmen who had alreadye into contact with cultivation techniques in advance.


    Feng Qi had alreadye into contact with cultivation under Wang Jinsheng¡¯s guidance before graduation and had grasped a lot of basic knowledge in this aspect.


    Therefore, there were many outstanding new students in the special training.


    At this moment, Feng Qi and Lin Ran were squatting in a corner of the field. Under the angry, envious, and eager gazes of the freshmen, they licked the popsicles they had brought from the school cafeteria.


    As Feng Qi looked around, he felt that the freshmen in his ss did not look like good people.


    ¡°Brother Qi, is that baldy a freshmen in our ss?¡± Lin Ran pointed at the monk in the distance.


    The monk¡¯s appearance had changed. He had changed into a brand new special training suit, and the tattered cloth shoes on his feet had also be brand new sneakers.


    The only thing that remained unchanged was the bald head that shone brightly under the sunlight.


    When Feng Qi heard this, he nodded, but his gaze focused on a freshman not far away.


    This person was about 1.8 meters tall and had a well-proportioned figure. He was very handsome and had sharp eyebrows and bright eyes.


    Unlike the other freshmen he always carried an ancient longsword on his back. It never left his side even during training.


    During the training, this freshman remained expressionless.


    The special training seemed to be no challenge to him. Not only did the half-day special training not make him pant, he did not even sweat a drop.


    Feng Qi was not concerned about the freshman¡¯s performance in the special training. He was not the only freshman present who could easily face the special training. Many other new students who hade into contact with cultivation techniques in advance could do it.


    He paid attention to this freshman because he was the most mysterious freshman in Combat ss Three, Lv Yue.


    Thinking of the nk background introduction on the list of names, he became very interested in this person. He really wanted to know where he came from to be so mysterious.


    At this moment, Bai Fusheng¡¯s shout resounded throughout the field.


    ¡°All dismissed. 15 minutes¡¯ rest.¡±


    Upon hearing Bai Fusheng¡¯s words, the freshmen who were standing upright dropped andy on the ground. They chatted with each other,ining about the hardships of training.


    As for Lv Yue, who Feng Qi was very concerned about, upon hearing that they were dismissed, walked straight towards him.


    Standing in front of him, Lv Yue asked expressionlessly,


    ¡°You seem to have been observing me. What can I do for you?¡±


    Feng Qi did not hide his identity. He stood up and introduced himself with a smile.


    ¡°My name is Feng Qi, and I¡¯m the teacher of Combat ss Three, also your form teacher in a month, so I specially came to observe the performance of the freshmen in my ss during the special training.¡±


    Hearing this, Lv Yue was surprised. He couldn¡¯t believe that his teacher was so young.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lin Ran, also a new student of Combat ss Three, your senior and ssmate.¡± Lin Ran stood up and introduced himself to Lv Yue with a smile.


    Lin Ran? Are you the Lin Ran who was epted by Tiger Soul Research Institute in advance?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me.¡±


    Hearing Lin Ran¡¯s affirmation, the coldness on Lv Yue¡¯s face faded, and he reached out to shake Lin Ran¡¯s hand.


    When his gazended on Feng Qi again, Lv Yue put away his contempt.


    Although he still could not figure out why his teacher was so young, since this person could obtain Lin Ran¡¯s recognition and be appointed as a teacher of Combat ss Three, he felt that there must be something extraordinary about him.


    Lv Yue, can 1 ask you a question?¡± Feng Qi asked with a smile.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Lu Yue nodded.


    ¡°Why is your identity and informationpletely nk? Can you tell me your background?¡±


    Before he started the investigation, Feng Qi decided to ask directly. It would be best if he could answer. If it was inconvenient to reveal, he would then think of a way.


    Upon hearing this, Lv Yue was clearly stunned. Then, he shook his head and said,


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to reveal that. Even the principal doesn¡¯t know my detailed background.¡±


    ¡°So mysterious? Are you the illegitimate son of a big boss of a research institute?¡± Lin Ran asked curiously.


    ¡°No!¡± The veins on Lv Yue¡¯s forehead throbbed. Then, he continued,


    ¡°Lin Ran, if it¡¯s you, you might be able to know my background one day because you¡¯ll have a chance to go to the ce I came from.¡±


    ¡°I hate riddlers the most. We¡¯re not asking you to reveal any information about the faction behind you. We just want to know the names. Can¡¯t you tell us that?¡± Lin Ran said speechlessly.


    Hearing Lin Ran¡¯s retort, Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but nod.


    Because Lin Ran¡¯s words had touched his heart. This Lu Yue was simply a riddler. He always hid his words.


    Looking at the disdainful Feng Qi and Lin Ran, Lv Yue looked a little embarrassed.


    After hesitating for a moment, he said,


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to share. It¡¯s just that the level of confidentiality in this aspect is too high. Even the names are ssified as the highest level of confidentiality.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi wanted to know even more.


    This was because the more he knew, the more it would help him look up information in the future database.


    Looking at Feng Qi and Lin Ran, who were still looking at him with disdain, Lv Yue hesitated again and again before finally saying,


    ¡°I¡¯m from the Path to Heaven. I really can¡¯t reveal anything else!¡±


    Path to Heaven


    At this moment, Feng Qi made a decision. The next time he entered the future dream, he would look for information rted to the Path to Heaven..

 Chapter 68 - 68: Tiger Soul Concept Contest

    Chapter 68: Tiger Soul Concept Contest


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Sitting in front of the desk, Feng Qi searched for online information.


    However, just as he had thought, there was no information rted to the Path to Heaven on the Inte.


    He couldn¡¯t even find out if that was the name of a ce or the name of a mysterious organization.


    Feng Qi closed the search page and opened the Star City Academy¡¯s official website. Then, he logged into his teacher¡¯s ount, wanting to look at his timetable for the uing sses.


    Upon opening his email, he saw the blue email with the timetable attached, and a red notification email.


    Curious, he clicked and opened the red email.


    [Tiger Soul Research Institute (certified)]:


    Content: The 26th Contest on the Theoretical Concepts for Basic Construction of New System of Cultivation Techniques will be held soon. This contest will be held in the form of an online live-stream. Teachers from various academies have to lead their sses to participate. The content of thepetition will be expanded based on the cultivation techniques. The ss that wins will receive a reward of five million dors in cash.


    Details: Simr to the previous contests, the sses of each academy are to provide an example of a new development concept of cultivation techniques. Then, with this concept as the core theme, they will exin the expansion of this concept and its advantages and disadvantagespared to the old cultivation technique system in the online live-stream.


    Competition Score: The preliminary and qualifying rounds will be voted by the Inte. In the finals, the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s team will analyze and evaluate the concepts proposed by the participating sses to determine the final champion.


    All rights to the exnations for this activity belong to the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    After reading the emails released by Tiger Soul Research Institute, Feng Qi was instantly tempted.


    He opened a search site and checked the conceptpetitions held by Tiger Soul Research Institute in the past. Then, he was even more tempted.


    Apart from coveting the five million dors in cash, there was another very important reason. This conceptpetition would help to encourage the construction of the new cultivation techniques system.


    The development of cultivation techniques would always see concepts first, then extend to theory, and finally practice.


    In fact, this process was to rise from a sensual understanding to a rational understanding, generalize abstract ideas, and finally reach the stage of theory and practice.


    Tiger Soul Research Institute was one of the pioneering organizations in the research of cultivation techniques for all humans. Its core research direction was the perfection and updating of the cultivation techniques system.


    Before every update of the cultivation techniques system, Tiger Soul Research Institute would ce great importance on it.


    When necessary, they would also adopt the concepts proposed by the outside world and perfect them as a knowledge point in the new system.


    If a ss wanted to participate in thepetition, they first had to propose a new concept of a cultivation system and exin the feasibility of this concept in the online live-stream. If they passed the preliminaries and qualifying round, the final concept would be analyzed and interpreted by the team from Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    No matter how pie-in-the-sky the concept was, he could participate in thepetition as long as there was a corresponding theoretical exnation.


    Tiger Soul Research Institute chose to collect ideas from the outside world precisely because of this.


    Sometimes, the concepts born when inspiration erupted may be a huge cultivation system in the future.


    Just as humans were still thinking of using technological power to defeat the invaders in the beginning, someone was struck by a sh of insight and suggested the concept of guiding Spiritual Qi into the body to strengthen themselves and obtain the same power as domain creatures.


    Later on, this concept developed into modern ¡°cultivation studies¡± as the the predecessors added bricks to the building.


    After pondering for a moment, Feng Qi decided to participate in thispetition.


    For five million yuan, it was also to add to the construction of the new cultivation system.


    This time, in the future dream, he had learned one and a half episodes of theoretical basic video teaching of cultivation techniques. This knowledge could be used inpetitions.


    However, the problem now was that the registration needed to be done as ¡°sses¡±. His students were all undergoing special training, so how could they have the time to participate in thepetition with him?


    At this thought, he called Bai Fusheng.


    After waiting for a while, the call went through. Bai Fusheng¡¯s voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Kid, why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster, have you seen thetest notice from Tiger Soul Research Institute?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about the cultivation techniques concept contest? Why? Do you want to participate?¡± Bai Fusheng was slightly surprised.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I happen to have a new concept. I think I can win the championship.¡±


    Hearing Feng Qi¡¯s bluntly pretentious words, Bai Fusheng blushed with shame and couldn¡¯t help but persuade,


    ¡°Anyone cane up with a concept, but the most important thing in the concept contest is that you have to use theory to prove the feasibility of this concept. Otherwise, even Tiger Soul Research Institute doesn¡¯t have the ability to perfect some stupid concepts into theory and practical content.¡±


    ¡°For example, in the previous year, a ss from the Future Academy proposed a concept of endless cultivation. They talked about how to make people automatically circte their cultivation techniques in their bodies when they were not cultivating and absorb the Spiritual Qi from the outside world. This stupid concept had the highest online votes at that time. In the end, it was unanimously rejected by the team from the Tiger Soul Research Institute in the finals because it was pure nonsense.¡±


    ¡°ording to Director Liu of the Tiger Soul Research Institute at that time, this concept is easy toe up with, but their Tiger Soul Research Institute team can¡¯t perfect it at all, so are you sure you want to participate?¡±


    After hearing Bai Fusheng¡¯s words, Feng Qi nodded again.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. I will most likely win the championship. I¡¯m thinking about how to spend five million dors now.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Grandmaster, if we win the five million dors, will it belong to the ss or the individual?¡±


    Realizing that Feng Qi was really considering how to spend the sum of money, the veins on Bai Fusheng¡¯s forehead throbbed. He could not help but say,


    ¡°If you can win the championship, the five million dors will be yours. In addition, the academy will give you another three million dors as a reward!¡± ¡°Thankyou, Grandmaster!¡±


    ¡°What are you thanking me for? We¡¯ll talk after you win!¡±


    ¡°Winning is not a problem. The problem now is that the registration needs to be in sses. I need a ss.¡± At this moment, he made his request.


    Facing such a confident Feng Qi, Bai Fusheng was clearly a little moved.


    After a moment of silence, he said,


    ¡°How about this? You¡¯ll lead the Cultivation Techniques ss One of the 22nd batch to participate in the contest.¡±


    Hearing this, he couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously,


    ¡°The form teacher of Cultivation Technique ss One has no objections?¡±


    ¡°What opinion can he have? Star City Academy isn¡¯t strong in this aspect. This contest is generally taken over by the Milky Way Academy, Lingxiao Academy, and other academies that specialize in cultivation techniques research. We¡¯re at most just a foil. We¡¯ve never thought of getting first ce. Since you have an idea, 1¡¯11 let you give it a try.¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s no problem. Grandmaster, please help me make arrangements as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°However, I still have to remind you that since you¡¯ve decided to participate in thepetition, you have to do your best. You¡¯ll represent the Star City Academy out there. Even if you¡¯re no good, you can¡¯t lose too badly.¡± ¡°Grandmaster, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood the concept of genius. Their confidence oftenes from absolute strength.¡±

 Chapter 69 - 69: Please Leave First

    Chapter 69: Please Leave First


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After contacting Bai Fusheng and informing him that he wanted to participate in the conceptpetition organized by the Tiger Soul Research Institute, Feng Qi received a new timetable on the same day.


    Next, he would lead the Cultivation Techniques ss One of the 22nd batch to participate in the contest. During this period, he would have one period of ss every day.


    Moreover, the physical fitness training ss of Cultivation Technique ss One had been reced by a cultivation technique teaching ss for him.


    Feng Qi was very confident in winning the concept contest.


    He was participating in the contest with the cultivation techniques from the future. The content knowledge was not a concept, but already a part of aplete cultivation system framework.


    Therefore, even if there were countless geniuses contesting at the same time, he could easily win.


    Others relied on strength, but he relied on hacks. There was noparison.


    The first period of cultivation techniques ss was at one in the afternoon. Before ss started, he sat in front of his desk and opened his notebook, beginning to n his future.


    For future nning, the core idea will always be:


    Live carefully in reality and do as he wished in the future.


    This was also ast resort.


    Reality was the cornerstone of the future. If he took a wrong step in reality, it might cause irreparable consequences in the future.


    For example,


    in reality, if he had identally be a human traitor. Then, every time he entered a future dream, his starting point in the future would be a human traitor. This was a situation that would almost lead to certain death.


    Therefore, in order to ensure that he had more choices in the future and could find more useful information, he had to stabilize himself in reality.


    However, not being unrestrained referred to not courting death. It was not that one could not be high-profile, such as noting into contact with the Scarlet Research Institute or investigating sensitive matters like the mysterious organization.


    As for the possibility of being assassinated after bing a genius, it was a risk he had to bear.


    This was to promote the development of human cultivation and the path that science had to take in the future.


    If he did not do anything in reality, no matter how hard he worked in the future, he would not be able to resolve the predicament humanity was facing now.


    The dissemination of cultivation techniques and other content in the real world promoted the development of human civilization as a whole.


    In the future, he would look for the cancers hidden in human civilization and think of a way to remove them.


    Although the directions were different, they were all very important.


    If in reality, he was a decision-maker standing at a three-way fork in the road, then in the future, he would be a pathfinder exploring the things ahead of different forks.


    Without reality, there was no choice.


    Without a future, there was no chance of trial and error.


    Only bybining the two, could he find a real way out for the future of human civilization.


    After thinking for a moment, Feng Qi picked up his pen and began to write on his notebook about the future.


    At this moment, he had two reference options for the future nning in his mind.


    The first was to let his future self hang in there. As long as he lived long enough, until Mu Qing¡¯s betrayal and the moment Lin Ran created the cultivation technique, ande forward to stop them, he would definitely be able to make a tremendous change in the future.


    Then, he could also understand the truth behind Mu Qing¡¯s betrayal.


    But there were many potential risks to this step.


    First of all, could he really survive until that point in the future?


    From the first time he entered the future dream, his lifespan was like a dying person who had been put on a rope. Moreover, half of his leg was already in the air, and there would always be idents that would cause him to die mysteriously.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, he chose to give up.


    In the end, he chose the second option¡ª- have his future self take risks to


    obtain more intelligence and information.


    At least by doing this, he would already have obtained a lot of useful information.


    From the initial suspicion of Mu Qing¡¯s betrayal to the discovery that the Scarlet Research Institute might be a cancer rooted in human civilization, to the existence of the secret mysterious organization and even the hidden undercover students, and so on.


    These important pieces of information were obtained through his future adventures.


    As he wrote, five more messages for the future appeared in his notebook.


    <li>1. Continue to establish the organization, but always be careful. When necessary, provide each student with different intelligence and help me filter out which student is the undercover spy.</li><li>2. If you will definitely die, you can choose to hand over your email to someone you trust and tell him your secret. He will continue to leave messages.</li><li>3. Please have a child. If you don¡¯t, how can I get an authorized ount? Every time I ask you to have a child, you don¡¯t. Is it so difficult for you to leave a descendant? Even if you don¡¯t do anything, just give do that for me. An authorization ount is too important!</li><li>4. About Mu Qing, continue trying to influence her. No matter what her true goal is, you have to dissuade her from taking that step.</li><li>5. Work hard and improve every day. Without a hack, you will definitely feel a strong sense of disparity. Although you can¡¯tpare to historical geniuses like Lin Ran and Mu Qing, you still have to believe in yourself.</li>


    When he was done with the messages, it was already noon.


    Closing his notebook, he left the dormitory and walked straight to the academy cafeteria.


    He was always looking forward to eating.


    There were many beautiful things in this world, and one of them was delicious food.


    Especially free ones.


    After lunch with Lin Ran and Mu Qing, Feng Qi returned to the dormitory.


    After a short rest, he got up and went straight to Cultivation Techniques ss One to prepare for ss.


    When he arrived, the ssroom was already filled with students.


    Even the corridor was full of students from other sses.


    Through the change in the curriculum, they learned that Feng Qi hade to Cultivation Techniques ss One for ss. Arge number of students who had heard the news in advance to listen.


    The students who had attended Feng Qi¡¯s ss previously admired his knowledge from the bottom of their hearts.


    From the Ferocious Tiger Fist that first shook the Star City Academy¡¯s forum to the subsequent exnation of cultivation techniques, he could bring new cultivation technique knowledge points to the students, allowing them to have a deeper understanding of cultivation techniques.


    Therefore, his ss was also the most popr ss among the students of Star City Academy.


    Every time, the content was exined in ss would be a hot topic of that day.


    He walked to the podium and looked at the students below. Feng Qi smiled and said,


    ¡°Hello, students. Let¡¯s prepare for ss next. In this ss, we¡¯ll be talking about the theoretical foundation of cultivation techniques research.¡±


    As he spoke, he switched the control panel on the podium and entered the


    <Basic Theory of Cultivation Techniques Research>. Immediately, the corresponding subtitles appeared on the ckboard.


    Before the ss officially began, he looked down and suddenly noticed a familiar figure sitting in a corner.


    This person was Lin Ran.


    Do you think you can attend sses on the basic theory of cultivation technique research? Don¡¯t you have any f*cking idea?


    At this thought, he immediately said,


    ¡°Before ss starts, the third student in thest row. Yes, that student with his head bowed. Please leave first!¡±


    When Lin Ran, who was curled up in the corner, heard this, he immediately looked aggrieved.


    Under Feng Qi¡¯s gaze, he could only stand up and leave dejectedly, his eyes filled with reluctance..

 Chapter 70 - 70: Cultivation Concept - Plant Gods in the Body

    Chapter 70: Cultivation Concept ¨C nt Gods in the Body


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Looking at the students who were listening attentively, Feng Qi, who was standing in front of the podium, smiled and spoke eloquently.


    He was at ease now and would not feel any nervousness or stage fright at all.


    At this moment, other than the sound of him speaking, there was only the sound of the students taking notes. The learning atmosphere was strong.


    As for whether the students could understand what he said, Feng Qi was not worried at all.


    This was because he was narrating temte content summarized and organized by the future people. It was easy to understand.


    Since he had decided to participate in the uing Tiger Soul concept contest with Cultivation Techniques ss One, he had to propose a concept.


    After exining the first subsection of the research ideology of basic cultivation techniques, he threw out a question.


    ¡°Everyone knows that the acupoints and meridians in the human body are the most important nodes for the cirction of Spiritual Qi in cultivation. Then, I want to ask everyone, how much do you know about the five viscera and six bowels of the human body?¡±


    A girl wearing sses immediately raised her hand.


    After Feng Qi nodded, the female student stood up and said,


    ¡°The five viscera and six bowels cannot be transportation channels for Spiritual Qi like the meridians and acupoints However, using Spiritual Qi to nourish them have the effect of strengthening the body. Especially for cultivators who lean towards body cultivation, they are not only important organs for storing Spiritual Qi, but also important parts for improving the strength of the body.¡±


    Hearing this student¡¯s answer, Feng Qi nodded and continued to ask,


    ¡°Then do you think the significance of the five viscera and six bowels in cultivation can bepared to the acupoints and meridians?¡±


    Faced with the question, the female student shook her head decisively.


    ¡°To the human body, the five viscera and six bowels are indispensable organs. They are also an important part of the human body. However, in terms of cultivation, the functions of the five viscera and six bowels are far less important than the acupoints and meridians of the body.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, from a cultivation perspective, cultivators need to consume additional Spiritual Qi to nourish them. They arepletely a burden in cultivation.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Your argument is also the general view that cultivation studies have about the five viscera and six bowels at this stage.¡± Feng Qi nodded and gestured for the female student to sit down. Then, he continued.


    ¡°This is the concept that our ss needs to propose when we participate in the nextpetition. Can you try to develop your five viscera and six bowels and make them have effects simr to acupoints and meridians, so that they also have the special effect of nourishing the body?¡±


    Hearing Feng Qi¡¯s words, another student immediately raised his hand.


    After obtaining Feng Qi¡¯s permission, this student stood up and asked,


    ¡°Teacher Feng, the various cultivation institutes have actually been conducting research on the five viscera and six bowels, but there has been no good news in this aspect so far. If we propose the cultivation concept rted to them, it will really be very difficult to find the corresponding information to help us obtain the results for the contest.¡±


    Feng Qipletely understood this student¡¯s doubts.


    Future people were not the only ones who thought of this problem. It should be said that the research had already begun from the early stages of development. After all, the internal organs were all important human organs. Humans would definitely try to develop the deeper uses of these organs on the path of cultivation.


    What he needed to do was to help humans perfect this gap in advance.


    At this thought, he immediately said,


    ¡°In fact, as early as ancient times, we humans had a deep exploration of our internal organs. In the vague concepts of the ancients, there are gods living in our hearts, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys. They protect the health of the human body. If we are sick, we only need to shout the name of the gods corresponding to the organs to cure our illness.¡±


    Hearing Feng Qi, who had always focused on the meticulous content of the lecture, talk about ancient mythological content, the students were at a loss. They could not understand what he was trying to express.


    However, when they heard the following content, their expressions gradually changed.


    ¡°In ancient myths and legends, the five viscera are important organs to nourish the body. However, from the perspective of modern cultivation, the five viscera and six bowels are organs that distribute the consumption of Spiritual Qi. Instead, they be a burden. In fact, if the five viscera and six bowels are damaged in battle, they will be a burden for body cultivators in battle¡­ Then, let¡¯s propose a hypothesis. Can we nt a god in the five viscera and six bowels so that these organs can nourish the body like described in ancient myths?¡±


    ¡°I call this cultivation concept, nt Gods in the Body!¡±


    What Feng Qi was talking about was a path that would definitely be taken in future cultivation. nt Gods in the Body was also known as Hide Gods in the Body.


    The core of modern cultivation were the meridians and acupuncture points. It was no exception in the future, but there was also the further development of the five viscera and six bowels.


    For example, the heart is the power source of the human circtory system.


    In the concept of nting gods, it was no longer using Spiritual Qi to nourish the heart and make it stronger. Instead, it was using Spiritual Qi to condense a golden pill in the heart, making it inseparable from the heart, providing endless power to the heart and nourishing the entire body from the heart.


    This golden core was the so-called ¡°god¡±.


    Simrly, it was the same for other body organs. As long as a ¡°god¡± was nted, the strength and effects of the body organs would increase greatly.


    For example, one of the major functions of the kidney is to detoxify and remove metabolites from the body.


    After nting a ¡°god¡± in the kidney, the detoxification effect of the kidney would be greatly enhanced. It could even resist the toxins spat out by domain creatures.


    The core concept of the so-called nting gods was to create a Spiritual Qi condensation that waspletely integrated with the organs in the five viscera and six bowels, which was also the power source. It would assist the operation of the organs and greatly increase the effect.


    This concept was first inspired by ancient mythology by a future cultivation researcher.


    In ancient times, people felt that there were immortals living in their five viscera and organs.


    Immortal in the heart, first name, Dan Yuan, style name, Guardian Spirit.


    Immortal in the liver, first name, Long Yan, style name, Han Ming.


    Immortal in the spleen, first name, Chang Zai, style name, Hun Ting.


    Immortal in the lungs, first name, Hao Hua, style name, Xu Cheng.


    Immortal in the kidney, first name, Xuan Ming, style name, Yu Ying.


    In the myths, these immortals protected the body¡¯s organs and fed them to the human body, making the host healthy and strong.


    Hence, the cultivation researcher was inspired by this and proposed the cultivation concept of the Human Race Seed God.


    This concept was continuously developed and perfected byter generations and finally became one of the core content of the cultivation system.


    The content of Feng Qi¡¯s narration was rted to this.


    Listening to his exnation, the students gradually went from feeling doubtful to shocked.


    They discovered that the content Feng Qi was talking about was notpletely built up from concepts. In fact, he already had a systematic theoretical knowledge.


    Even this theoretical knowledge could allow them to move onto the next step of practice.


    Before Feng Qi proposed this concept, they generally believed that the five viscera and six bowels were important organs of the human body, but from a cultivation perspective alone, these organs were undoubtedly a burden. However, the concept that Feng Qi tossed out allowed them to discover a new continent.


    They suddenly felt that it was just that humans had yet topletely develop and use human organs at this stage. In fact, these organs could also be used as cultivation assistance, which was extremely beneficial to increasing their strength.


    The students had a new understanding of Feng Qi¡¯s knowledge.


    Looking at Feng Qi who was speaking eloquently and confidently, it was difficult to hide the admiration in their eyes.


    At this moment, some students even felt from the bottom of their hearts that with a genius like Feng Qi, there was no need to worry about not being able to disperse all the domain fields in the future.


    After a period of time, Feng Qi continued his lecture. The students were also engrossed and had no intention of leaving.


    The students outside the ssroom were the same. Their expressions were focused, afraid that they would miss the contents of the lecture.


    Although they had been standing for a long time, they had no intention of leaving. The notebook in their hands was filled with knowledge points.


    At this moment, Lin Ran, who had been eavesdropping in a corner outside the ssroom for a long time, was also shocked.


    He had always felt that Feng Qi was his greatest help on the path of cultivation technique research. After listening to this lesson, he became even more certain of this concept.


    With Feng Qi, a peerless genius in cultivation technique research, by his side, he felt that he would definitely be affected and have some achievements in the cultivation technique field.


    Feng Qi, who was still in ss, naturally did not know what Lin Ran was thinking.


    Otherwise, he would definitely rush out of the ssroom and deal Lin Ran, who was hiding in the corner, aplete set of Ferocious Tiger Fist to let him experience what cruelty was..

 Chapter 71 - 71: Mail From the Scarlet Research Institute

    Chapter 71: Mail From the Scarlet Research Institute


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In ss, Feng Qi exined the theoretical knowledge of nting gods in the human body in detail.


    In this Tiger Soul Concept Contest, the participating sses only needed to provide a concept and then use the theoretical outline to prove that this concept had the potential to develop further.


    If the participating concept was chosen by the Tiger Soul Research Institute, the subsequent improvement of it would be carried out by the research institute.


    After all, converting concepts into actual content required a lot of effort, and the research team of Tiger Soul Research Institute was definitely more professional in this aspect than any participating ss.


    However, Feng Qi did not intend to be perfunctory.


    Since he had brought out the concept of the Human Race Seed God, he naturally would not let the Tiger Soul Research Institute spend a lot of time perfecting this concept.


    He nned to directly provide detailed theoretical knowledge to participate in thepetition.


    This would ensure that he could obtain the bonus. At the same time, this concept would have a huge impact on future generations.


    After all, under normal circumstances, this concept was only officially recorded in the cultivation system 400 yearster.


    He was now promoting the concept of the nting a god. It was equivalent to saving 400 years of effort in the research of organs for modern cultivation and allow them to continue to develop on this basis.


    The implications for the future will be far-reaching.


    He lectured for a full four hours before stopping. While his mouth was dry, he looked at the students below and said,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve talked a little too much today. I¡¯ve seriously gone overtime. That¡¯s all for today¡¯s ss. If you have any questions you don¡¯t understand, you can discuss them with me after ss or contact me through my mailbox on the academy¡¯s intr. I¡¯ll reply when I¡¯m free.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all. ss dismissed!¡±


    When Feng Qi announced the end of ss, thunderous apuse came from both inside and outside the ssroom.


    This ss subverted many students¡¯ understanding of the human body¡¯s structure and that of the functions of the human organs.


    Even after ss ended, they were still a little unsatisfied.


    He walked out of the ssroom and looked at the middle-aged man standing at the door with a textbook. Feng Qi said apologetically,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have dyed your ss.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be. The content of your lecture was really wonderful. I was really shocked after listening to it. If you need to borrow a ss in the future, you can contact me. I can give my ss to you at any time,¡± the middle-aged man holding the textbook said seriously.


    After chatting for a while, the two of them exchanged contact information.


    Next, Feng Qi prepared to go to the cafeteria to eat.


    At this moment, he suddenly noticed a figure huddled in the corner of the corridor outside the ssroom. He was staring at the notebook in his hand with a solemn expression, adding a few strokes to it from time to time.


    Feng Qi walked to the figure¡¯s side, and the veins on his forehead twitched.


    ¡°Lin Ran!¡±


    Hearing the shout, Lin Ran looked up in surprise and scratched his head awkwardly.


    ¡°Brother Qi, what a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Coincidence your a*s. Didn¡¯t I tell you to leave? Why are you back?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to leave, but for some reason, a powerful suction force came from the ssroom and held me in ce. I couldn¡¯t step away no matter what. Perhaps this is the attraction of cultivation technique research to me.¡±


    II II


    Hearing Lin Ran¡¯s serious nonsense, he felt helpless.


    Lin Ran¡¯s influence on the future was huge. The consequences were not only millions of people¡¯s meridians being severed.


    Because of his mistake, no one dared to try to cultivate them the new cultivation techniques that the various cultivation technique research institutes subsequentlyunched at all. This severely slowed down the development of human cultivation.


    Such influence was very far-reaching, causing the development of cultivation techniques to almost stagnate in the next hundred years.


    This was because after a cultivation technique was created, subsequent improvements and perfecting required the support of detailed social data.


    If no one cultivated a new cultivation technique, it would be very easy to fall into a bottleneck.


    This is partly simr to an example that has urred in reality.


    Someone once said that if not for the need for generations of high-performance chips in the game market, even if there were a few more ¡°Intel¡±, they would not be able to develop chip technology to this extent.


    The resulting impact was also in all aspects and could even affect the development of aerospace technology.


    Therefore, the improvement of many technologies could not bepletely resolved by a small group of human elites staying in the research institute. Many practical improvements had to return to society.


    It was the same for cultivation techniques.


    After a new cultivation technique is born, it goes through a series of tests. After ensuring its safety, it is released to the outside world. However, there would still be many shorings in other aspects. Subsequent improvements and updates require a huge amount of data.


    If people lose trust in the new cultivation technique, it would severely affect the development of cultivation techniques.


    Therefore, future¡¯s evaluation of Lin Ran was Historical Scourge, not a ¡°scourge¡±. His influence still existed after his death.


    Actually, he was also very puzzled. Since the cultivation technique created by Lin Ran could pass the review of the Tiger Soul Research Institute and there was no problem with his own cultivation, why did something go wrong after it was released?


    However, regardless of whether there was a something else going on or if it was Lin Ran¡¯s own problem, it was definitely not wrong to stop Lin Ran froming into contact with cultivation techniques and let him focus on researching spells.


    This way, he could put an end to the problem at the source and prevent the sensational ¡°million deaths¡± incident from happening.


    Looking at the innocent Lin Ran, he really wished he could do better.


    He clearly had the talent for spell research that ordinary people dreamed of, yet he insisted on studying cultivation techniques. Feng Qi really couldn¡¯t understand what Lin Ran was thinking.


    Are cultivation techniques really that attractive?


    His future self had left a message rted to Lin Ran in his private email.


    Saying that Lin Ran made him understand something deeply. No one¡¯s dissuasion can enlighten someone. The only things that can wake people up from a dream are experience, loss, regret, and injury.


    It could be seen how obsessed Lin Ran was with the study of cultivation techniques, that his future selfprehended such a philosophy of life.


    ¡°Brother Qi, let¡¯s go eat first. I¡¯ll go back and continue reading the bricks¡­ Advanced Spell Theory you bought for me.¡±


    Looking at Lin Ran¡¯s fawning expression, Feng Qi nodded helplessly.


    After dinner, he returned to the dormitory.


    Feng Qi switched on hisputer and logged onto the academy¡¯s website. He realized that someone had secretly taken a video of his ss and uploaded it to Star City Academy¡¯s forum.


    At this moment, a heated discussion was going on about concept of ¡°nting gods¡± that he had thrown out.


    The students began an intense discussion about this. Even the teachers in the academy participated and shared their opinions on the concept.


    As he scrolled through everyone¡¯s messages, the notification that he had received a new email appeared in the lower right corner of the screen. Immediately, a pulsing red envelope surfaced.


    This piqued Feng Qi¡¯s curiosity.


    Because red mail was the mark of an official organization, blue mail was the mark of the academy.


    However, when he opened the email and saw the sender¡¯s name, he could not help but be stunned.


    This was because this private red email was actually from the Scarlet Research Institute..

 Chapter 72 - 72: Invitation From the Scarlet Research

    Chapter 72: Invitation From the Scarlet Research


    Invitation


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Opening the email, Feng Qi began to read its contents.


    [Sender: Scarlet Research Institute (certified)]:


    To: Feng Qi (Acting Teacher, Star City Academy)


    Content:


    Hello, Feng Qi. I¡¯m the director of the Gics Department at Scarlet Research Institute, WeiWei,


    I stumbled upon the video of your lecture on Star City Academy¡¯s forum. I am very interested in the concept of ¡°nting gods in the human body¡± that you proposed.


    The Scarlet Research Institute will be holding a symposium in the biological sciences on July 26th. At that time, experts from various scientific fields wille to visit, exchange, and learn. I would like to invite you to participate in this exchange.


    If you are interested, you can save my contact information and contact me: 176212xxxxx


    After reading the contents of the email, Feng Qi fell into deep thought.


    He did not expect the video of his lecture to be noticed by the people of the Scarlet Research Institute and attract their attention.


    However, he had to bear this risk, so he was not afraid at all.


    The question was whether he should agree to the invitation of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    In fact, he did not want to have any contact with the Scarlet Research Institute at all.


    In reality, the Scarlet Research Institute and the mysterious organization were taboos that he had highlighted for himself. Before he had absolute strength and influence, the safest choice was not toe into contact with them.


    In this aspect, he still had to take risks in the future, so he had to prioritize stability in reality.


    Although Star City Academy had extremely strong security measures, special organizations like the Scarlet Research Institute had too much influence. They might find an excuse and send him to a mental hospital.


    What would be worse was being sent directly to the guillotine.


    Therefore, the best choice now was to refuse, but he could not reveal his attitude towards the Scarlet Research Institute while doing so.


    At this thought, he opened his friend list and sent a friend request to the director of the Gics Department of the Scarlet Research Institute, Wei Wei.


    A momentter, the notification that the friend request had been epted appeared. Then, a video call invitation popped up on the screen.


    II?? II


    <li>? ?</li>


    Feng Qi had no choice but to ept it.


    A few secondster, a woman appeared in the video image.


    She was wearing a white scientific research uniform with her hair tied up behind her head. She had clear and bright phoenix eyes and her fair skin was rosy.


    The only regret was that the dark circles under her eyes made her look especially haggard. Although she was not wearing any jewelry, she had an otherworldly temperament.


    When Feng Qi saw Wei Wei¡¯s appearance, he suddenly felt that she looked very familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere before.


    As he pondered, he recalled that thest time he read Mu Qing¡¯s memories, the person who took Little Mu Qing away seemed to be the woman in front of him. He still remembered the conflict in Mu Qing¡¯s heart when she was taken away. However, he did not expect that after more than ten years, her appearance had not changed at all. From her looks, it was impossible to tell her exact age. ¡°Hello, Feng Qi. I¡¯m the director of the Gics Department of the Scarlet Research Institute. My name is Wei Wei.¡± The woman introduced herself with a smile.


    ¡°Hello, Director Wei.¡± Feng Qi immediately nodded in response, appearing polite.


    In fact, he was cursing inwardly, old witch, one look and I know you aren¡¯t a good person.


    ¡°Feng Qi, have you thought about it? Do you ept the invitation to participate in the exchange meeting organized by the Scarlet Research Institute?¡±


    In the face of the question, a hint of helplessness appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ve recently been working on oveing a difficult problem in the research of cultivation techniques and can¡¯t make time, so I can¡¯t go for the time being. If there¡¯s another opportunity in the future, I¡¯ll definitely attend.¡±


    Hearing Feng Qi¡¯s answer, a trace of surprise appeared on Wei Wei¡¯s face. Clearly, she did not expect him to refuse.


    ¡°That¡¯s a pity¡­ But there are some content that we can talk about in the video call.¡±


    II II


    <li>??</li>


    ¡°Can I ask you a few questions?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve read up on you. Your teacher is Wang Jinsheng, so it¡¯s not difficult to understand your talent in cultivation technique research. However, I¡¯m very curious why your research on the human body is so thorough. Also, how did youe up with the concept of nting gods in the human body?¡±


    Feng Qi appeared very calm.


    Before he showed off, he had already understood this part of the information thoroughly. Therefore, he smiled and replied,


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I like to read ancient myths and stories. I happened to read an anecdotal ount about gods living in our internal organs, so I suddenly had an idea¡­¡±


    What Feng Qi said was exactly what the cultivation technique researcher who proposed this concept had experienced.


    After hearing his exnation, a look of realization appeared on Wei Wei¡¯s face. Then, she nodded and said,


    ¡°To be able to turn concepts into theoretical knowledge, your talent really surprises me. You definitely won¡¯t lose to your teacher, Wang Jinsheng. I¡¯m very interested in the concept of nting gods. If you have any new developments in your research of the human body, please inform me immediately.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my honor that this concept is valued by the Scarlet Research Institute. If there are any new developments, I¡¯ll definitely inform you immediately.¡± With that, Feng Qi prepared to end the conversation.


    At this moment, Wei Wei spoke again.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve also been studying thebination of the human body and cultivation. However, other than the results of the Rune Transformers, I only only concepts and imperfect theories in other aspects. There¡¯s no major progress made.¡± As she spoke, she sighed and continued,


    ¡°Feng Qi, can you satisfy a small request of mine?¡±


    Pui! I don¡¯t wish too. Please hang up quickly.


    ¡°Director Wei, please speak. I¡¯ll definitely satisfy you as far as I can,¡± Feng Qi replied humbly.


    ¡°Can I have a tube of your blood?¡±


    ¡°What do you want my blood for?¡± Feng Qi was stunned when he heard this.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not just you. We¡¯ve collected the blood of all the talented young people of the new generation. The core research area of the Scarlet Research Institute is biological science. We¡¯re very interested in talented geniuses like you. This is also one of our research projects.¡±


    Hearing this, he immediately thought of the list of geniuses.


    At this moment, he didn¡¯t seem to have any reason to reject the request. He could only brace himself and answer,


    ¡°No problem. How can I give it to you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you an automatic blood collection syringe. After you receive it, you only need to pierce the needle into your body toplete the collection automatically. When you are done, you can mail it to the Scarlet Research Institute.¡±


    D*mn it, so much sh*t. And god knows what you¡¯re scheming, collecting the blood of so many geniuses.


    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡±


    ¡°By the way, there¡¯s one more thing. Are you interested in joining the Scarlet Research Institute? I can give you a spot in advance.¡±


    Hearing this, the smile on Feng Qi¡¯s face instantly froze.


    If he agreed to Wei Wei¡¯s invitation now, his starting point in the future would be even more dangerous. It was equivalent to starting an undercover plot.


    The future is bleak..

 Chapter 73 - 73: Spy Plot Generated

    Chapter 73: Spy Plot Generated


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Faced with Wei Wei¡¯s invitation, Feng Qi felt helpless.


    If he agreed to it, the path he would explore in the future would be narrower. His starting point would be having to join the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Therefore, from the perspective of the rtionship between reality and the future, he definitely could not agree to this invitation.


    Even if he did, it had to his future self doing so, turning his joining of the Scarlet Research Institute into a future line so as to go undercover to find some useful information.


    As for this timeline in reality, before he had absolute influence and strength, it was better not to interact with the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Therefore, he immediately shook his head and said,


    ¡°Director Wei, I¡¯m really sorry. After graduation, I n to join Tiger Soul Research Institute. After all, it is my best choice in terms of cultivation technique research. My knowledge is limited in the biological sciences, so I am really not up to the task.¡±


    Wei Wei seemed to be mentally prepared for Feng Qi¡¯s rejection. She smiled and said,


    ¡°Perhaps you know too little about the Scarlet Research Institute. In fact, we also dabble in cultivation techniques. You can totally conduct cultivation techniques research in the Scarlet Research Institute¡­ But, you¡¯re right. In terms of cultivation techniques foundation, we still can¡¯tpare to research institutes like the Tiger Soul Research Institute that focus on researching cultivation techniques.¡±


    ¡°However, I still hope that you can consider the Scarlet Research Institute. I believe, given your talent, you can dabble in more things. For example, the concept of nting gods this time is a very novel concept of cultivation and human evolution. If you join us, we can give you more resources to carry out such research.¡±


    Faced with Wei Wei¡¯s repeated invitations, Feng Qi was very troubled.


    He still did not know if the Scarlet Research Institute was good or bad.


    If it was really an evil faction, perhaps after a period of time, he would have to face the choice of whether or not to betray humanity.


    If he did not agree, he might have to go to the guillotine the next day.


    If he agreed, he would be in even greater danger. In order to ensure that he remained under their control, the Scarlet Research Institute would definitely have all kinds of methods. They might even put him through modification of his physical body. Just thinking about it made him shudder.


    Only the future line could consider this choice. He could not agree to it in reality.


    Otherwise, it would be equivalent to increasing the difficulty at the start of the future line for himself. The subsequent path would not be easy.


    However, he did not directly refuse. After all, there was still room for negotiation.


    ¡°Let me think about it. This too sudden. I haven¡¯t thought it through yet.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I am too anxious. I can¡¯t wait to start research on human evolution with you as soon as possible after discovering a talent like you. If you have any thoughts, you can contact me at any time. I¡¯ll reserve an early admission slot for you for a year.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t you curious about what experiments we will be using your blood for? Usually, when we want to obtain blood samples from other geniuses, their reaction is usually to ask about the purpose of collecting the blood samples.¡± Wei Wei asked curiously.


    II II


    You old hag, is this a question I can ask? What if you kill me because I know too much?


    At this thought, he immediately shook his head and said,


    ¡°Every research institute has its own confidential content. If you want to tell me, you¡¯ll naturally tell me. If you don¡¯t want to tell me, it¡¯s useless for me to ask.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really different. All the geniuses I know have a strong desire to explore the unknown. Someone like you is rare.¡± A charming smile appeared on Wei Wei¡¯s face.


    ¡°But the research in this area is really not a secret. Although it¡¯s not public, there¡¯s no harm in telling you.


    ¡°Actually, the Scarlet Research Institute has been working a project on how to replicate the talent of geniuses, or rather, whether we can mass-produce human geniuses.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you young and promising geniuses are our research subjects.


    ¡°However, there has been no progress made so far. It¡¯s really a pity. If there are results in this aspect and we can mass-produce geniuses, the future of mankind will be bright.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    Producing geniuses in masses? What a wild and daring idea.


    However, before he knew the truth about the Scarlet Research Institute, he did not dare to jump to conclusions.


    Perhaps the Scarlet Research Institute was not producing geniuses, but researching how to stop the birth of geniuses.


    The core research direction of the Scarlet Research Institute was ¡°biological sciences.¡± If it was really an evil force, it was possible to create a biological virus to stop the birth of human geniuses.


    He suddenly thought of the smallpox virus that had disappeared. This virus used to only have humans as its host.


    Perhaps the Scarlet Research Institute was also developing a special virus that could only live in a single species, thereby strangling the growth potential of mankind.


    Just as he was letting his imagination run wild, Wei Wei looked at the time in the lower right corner and smiled.


    ¡°I still have research projects to follow up on. Let¡¯s call it a day. If you have any ideas, you can contact me at any time. The Scarlet Research Institute looks forward to you joining us.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Director Wei.¡±


    After hanging up the video call, Feng Qi fell into deep thought.


    ¡°The Gics Department of the Scarlet Research Institute¡­¡±


    He remained vignt against Wei Wei.


    In addition to the content in Mu Qing¡¯s memory, there was another important reason. He could not guarantee whether Wei Wei was trustworthy.


    If the Scarlet Research Institute was a cancer rooted in human civilization, then as a director of the institute, Wei Wei must have already submitted to domain creatures and be their tool.


    Therefore, no matter what, it was not wrong to be vignt.


    However, after interacting with Wei Wei, he now had another choice in his future.


    Wei Wei had given him a year to choose if he wanted to join the Scarlet Research Institute. He could get his future self in one of the timelines to join the Scarlet Research Institute as an undercover agent to investigate the internal intelligence.


    This way, even if he was sacrificed, it would not affect him from making new choices in the future.


    At this thought, Feng Qi suddenly sighed.


    The path to a bright future seemed to be filled with his own corpses. Human civilization could be said to be advancing by stepping on his remains¡­


    It could also be said that he was using his death time and time again to push for future changes, allowing human civilization to avoid cmity and move in a better direction.


    He felt guilty from the bottom of his heart towards his future self.


    However, if he, in this timeline, was the one to be sacrificed, he would also make the same choice without hesitation.


    The path to a bright future was already filled with thorns, and it would definitely be apanied by sacrifices. And some things surpassed death in his eyes.


    At this thought, the sadness in his heart disappeared, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Looking at the time on the screen, he took out his smartphone and called Lin Ran.


    ¡°Time to eat!¡±


    ¡°Roger that!¡±

 Chapter 74 - 74: So I Won’t Get Money?

    Chapter 74: So I Won¡¯t Get Money?


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Over the next few days, Feng Qi would go to Cultivation Techniques ss One for ss every day.


    During the first lesson, he proposed the concept of ¡°nting gods¡±. In the next few days, he began to perfect this concept and instilled theoretical knowledge into the students.


    As he could not cultivate due to his unique constitution, over the next few days, he began to guide the students to cultivate ording to the method of nting gods.


    The knowledge brought back from the future was very perfect, so he was not worried that there would be problems with the students¡¯ cultivation.


    Since he had decided to this, he had to amaze everyone.


    The prize money was important, but guiding the development of human civilization in cultivation was even more important.


    Introducing the concept of nting gods in the human body 400 years in advance was equivalent to saving 400 years of exploration for the development of human civilization in the study of organs in cultivation studies. The impact was far-reaching.


    Like the butterfly effect, new cultivation knowledge and systems will definitely be born in the next 400 years.


    Perhaps a super cultivation system that could change the oue of the entire human civilization would be born during this period.


    The future always disappointed him, but every time he entered a dream, he had expectations for the future.


    Because he understood that frustration, disappointment, and giving up could not change the current situation.


    A miracle could only be created through hard work, progress, and perseverance.


    Under his guidance, many studentspleted nting a god in their hearts in the next few days.


    The heart was the power source of the human body. It could also be called an engine, so the heart was the first choice for nting a god.


    After they seeded, an extremely tiny crystal was born in their hearts, apanied by obvious physical changes.


    Their heart beat stronger, and their physical fitness improved.


    The sess of the nting gods concept shocked the entire Star City Academy.


    Currently, the hot topic of discussion in the academy was rted to Feng Qi and his perfect ¡°nting gods in the human body¡± system.


    It even rmed Bai Fusheng, who was leading the special training for the freshmen.


    At this moment, in the principal¡¯s office, Bai Fusheng was ring at Feng Qi angrily.


    ¡°Rascal, you¡¯re too bold. Do you really think you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re a genius? Do you believe that I¡¯ll remove you from your position as an acting teacher now and you¡¯ll have to obediently be just a student?!¡±


    Looking at Bai Fusheng, who was in the special training instructor uniform, Feng Qi scratched his head and said awkwardly,


    ¡°I will take note in the future. I¡¯ll definitely take note in the future. Grandmaster, sit down first. Don¡¯t be angry and affect your health.¡±


    Seeing him give in, Bai Fusheng¡¯s expression softened. After sitting down, he continued,


    ¡°You¡¯re very talented in cultivation. I can¡¯t help but admire you, but you have to understand that there is no room for error in terms of the contents of the cultivation system. The cultivation techniques that have been epted by the academy are all cultivation techniques that have gone throughyers of safety tests. It can be guaranteed nothing will go wrong when cultivating them.


    ¡°The concept of the nting gods that you proposed this time seems to be theoretically perfect, but there might be all kinds of hidden dangers. Something might just go wrong. I won¡¯t allow you to use the students as experimental subjects anymore, do you hear me?!¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi realized that he had indeed gone overboard.


    He was sure that there was nothing wrong with these cultivation techniques, but Bai Fusheng did not know that. In his opinion, this was ying with fire. It was too risky.


    However, he was immediately puzzled.


    ¡°Grandmaster, the Ferocious Tiger Fist and other cultivation techniques I taught previously also were not certified by various cultivation technique research institutes? Why didn¡¯t you stop me from teaching these techniques to the students?¡±


    Faced with this question, Bai Fusheng shook his head.


    ¡°The situation is different. You teach theoretical knowledge for cultivation techniques like the Ferocious Tiger Fist and others, but no student will really try to cultivate it. They will only put into practice some of the knowledge points.¡±


    ¡°For example, when you taught the Ferocious Tiger Fist, you proposed the concept of form and intention. This concept can help to encourage the perfecting of the body cultivation system. The students also learned the essence of the Ferocious Tiger Fist instead of really cultivating this cultivation technique.¡±


    After hearing Bai Fusheng¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi was even more puzzled.


    ¡°What if some curious students really try to do so? Even if there are some of them doing so secretly, you won¡¯t know, right?¡±


    ¡°There was once such a problem. At that time, a student in the academy cultivated some bullsh*t Domineering Heavenly Dragon cultivation technique found on the Inte. The meridians in his body broke at every inch and he died.


    ¡°From then on, the various academies explicitly prohibited students from cultivating uncertified cultivation techniques. Those who vited the rules would be expelled. Students will be able to find out if the techniques are certified with just a simple search in the library online.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but continue to ask,


    ¡°What if some students want to secretly cultivate them? As long as nothing goes wrong, the academy won¡¯t notice, right?¡±


    ¡°How could the academy not have considered this? Don¡¯t forget that the we conducts regr physical examinations of the students¡¯ conditions.¡±


    ¡°During the physical examination, the strength of the students¡¯ bloodline, the quality of their Spiritual Qi, the acupoints in their bodies, their meridians, and other aspects need to be checked in detail. This is to investigate the hidden dangers that might appear when the students cultivate and prevent potential problems.


    ¡°And with different cultivation techniques, the quality of the Spiritual Qi in the body and the acupoints and meridians in the body will present different states. We¡¯ll know right away if they¡¯ve cultivated uncertified cultivation techniques.¡± Hearing this, Feng Qi came to a realization.


    This made sense. This was because no student really cultivated the cultivation techniques he taught. They only noted down the theoretical content and extracted the essence from it.


    One was theory, and the other was practice.


    This time, he had already vited the academy¡¯s rules by guiding the students to try to cultivate an uncertified cultivation system.


    He suddenly understood why Bai Fusheng was so angry.


    Bai Fusheng had tanked a certain amount of pressure for him to be able to be an acting teacher of Star City Academy. After all, he did not have any qualifications.


    It was equivalent to Bai Fusheng vouching for him so that he could teach in the academy.


    If he made a major mistake in teaching, Bai Fusheng would definitely be held responsible. Furthermore, he was the principal of Star City Academy, so he would definitely be severely punished.


    ¡°Grandmaster, I was wrong. I¡¯ll definitely be careful in the future.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. It¡¯s wonderful to have innovative ideas, but you have to know your limits.


    ¡°If you continue to be so willful, I¡¯ll have to go to prison. If the situation is serious, I might even be executed!¡±


    II II


    ¡°By the way, I forgot to tell you. I¡¯ve already reported the cultivation techniques you taught the students to a few cultivation technique research institutes. They¡¯re currently testing them. If they passes the test, they can be put into the cultivation techniques library.¡±


    ¡°If these cultivation techniques pass the test, will I get prize money?¡± he asked expectantly.


    ¡°You will get the various honors and special prizes that even prize money can¡¯t buy. Your name will also be recorded in history.¡±


    ¡°So I won¡¯t get money?¡±


    II II


    Looking at Feng Qi who was wearing a look of regret, he suddenly wanted to go up and give him a special training punch.


    Why are you thinking about money all day long at such a young age?


    Isn¡¯t it wonderful to fight for the rise of mankind?

 Chapter 75 - 75: Special Training Competition

    Chapter 75: Special Training Competition


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Star City Academy cafeteria.


    The eating team were gathered at table in the north corner. At this moment, they were eating lunch with very enjoyable expressions.


    Even Lin Ran had been influenced. He felt that eating in small mouthfuls really disyed none of the aura of a foodie. He had to eat inrge mouthfuls to be satisfied.


    However, his appetite would always extinguish after eating for a while and he would no longer have thebat power to continue.


    At this moment, Feng Qi was munching on the oysters with garlic on his te. He held the tomahawk steak in his left hand and was eating happily.


    Free food was the most delicious. Otherwise, he felt that he would not be able to support himself if he ate like this every day.


    At this thought, he raised his head and looked at Mu Qing.


    Compared to Mu Qing, his appetite was not even enough to fill the gaps between her teeth. They were onpletely different levels.


    If they really had to spend money on food, Mu Qing would be in an even worse situation.


    ¡°Senior, I think the money you earn from joining the domainbat team after graduation has to be spent entirely buy food. Perhaps it might not be enough. You¡¯ll have to borrow from us.¡±


    Mu Qing, who was eating with her cheeks puffed out, suddenly stopped when she heard this. A thoughtful expression appeared on her face, and then, a trace of worry appeared between her brows. However, she quickly lowered her head and started eating again.


    ¡°Enjoy why you can. Who cares if we¡¯ll starve tomorrow?¡± Lin Ran looked up and smiled.


    ¡°That makes sense. Let¡¯s eat!¡± As he spoke, Feng Qi lowered his head and continued eating.


    After half an hour of eating, he, who was already full, bade farewell to Mu Qing, who was still eating, and walked towards the school field.


    It was already noon. The freshmen who had finished lunch were resting on the field.


    The freshmen from different special training sses sat in a circle and listened to the instructor standing in the center.


    Among the 11 students, other than the monk and the mysterious Lv Yue, whom had interacted with, he only knew their appearances and did not know in detail about the other nine.


    Among the other nine, Xia Long, Xia Hu, and Xia Bao were three brothers from the Hundred Beasts Domain Combat Team. They were all tall and muscr men. Their performance during the special training was very outstanding. Clearly, they had cultivated body cultivation techniques in advance.


    Jia Yi from the Eight Trigrams Rune Array Research Institute was a very schrly-looking boy. During the special training, he always had a smile on his face and gave off a very sunny feeling.


    ording to the email messages from the future, Jia Yi had infiltrated the Scarlet Research Institute and kept sending important information to the organization. He was a good seedling worth nurturing.


    Of course, the prerequisite was that he was not a spy.


    Yang Xiaoxin and Cai Guo were both girls from the Star City Military and the Military Medical Research Institute respectively. They had powerful backgrounds, but they were also very hardworking during the special training and were not delicate girls.


    Le Pingan, who came from the Science and Technology Research Institute, looked very ordinary. He was the kind of person who was inconspicuous in the crowd.


    As for the fact that Le Pingan came to Star City Academy and did not choose scientific research institutes like the Science and Technology Research Institute or Future Academy when he clearly was supported by the Science and Technology Research Institute was not surprising.


    After all, a parent¡¯s choice did not necessarily have to be a child¡¯s choice.


    It is perfectly normal for children to have their own hobbies and thoughts and to make choices ording to them.


    For example, Mo Fei¡¯s parents were both cultivators, but he had loved mechanical science since he was young and was determined to be a great inventor.


    Lastly, Xu Hongyun was a chubby little fatty. He was always panting from exhaustion during training, but his willpower was not bad. Even if he was tired and sweating, he could still grit his teeth and persevere.


    His background was very special. He came from the Space Shattering Corporation and the family behind him was very wealthy.


    The Space Shattering Corporation was also one of the three major sponsors of Star City Academy.


    Through Bai Fusheng, he learned that a portion of the annual expenses of the academy¡¯s cafeteria was sponsored by the corporation.


    He was definitely a descendant of a capitalist family.


    For the past few days, Feng Qi woulde to the field every day to judge their personality characteristics through their performance during the special training.


    Look for potential spies.


    However, he had gained nothing so far. Every freshman performed well.


    ¡°Brother Qi, there¡¯s a good show to watch!¡± At this moment, Lin Ran interrupted his thoughts.


    He looked up and saw the freshmen of the various special training sses sitting together under the lead of the instructors, forming arge circle.


    Bai Fusheng, who was standing in the center of the circle, looked around and smiled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have some fun today. I believe many of the freshmen have alreadye into contact with cultivation techniques other than the cultivation exercises in advance. Now, I¡¯ll give you a tform to perform. Let¡¯s have a special trainingpetition. Each ss will send one representative. Whoever wins can get a break in the afternoon.¡±


    Hearing Bai Fusheng¡¯s words, many freshmen revealed excited expressions.


    They were all elites from different schools and had absolute confidence in their strength. They all wanted to take this opportunity to show off so that they could obtain some special preferential treatment in their future life in the academy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you 30 minutes to choose your representatives. sses, disperse temporarily.¡±


    Upon hearing Bai Fusheng¡¯s order, the instructors of each ss left with their students. Then, they sat around and began to discuss who would represent their ss.


    In a situation where no one was willing to submit to the other, the various sses were started fighting among themselves.


    During this period, Lv Yue¡¯s performance caught Feng Qi¡¯s attention again.


    At this moment, he was wearing a ck special training suit. His long hair was tied up behind his head and he carried an ancient long sword on his back. He had the temperament of an ancient swordsman.


    Hisbat skills were very powerful, and he could always knock his opponent to the ground in the simplest way.


    After defeating several opponents in his ss, Lv Yue became the representative of his ss.


    Feng Qi did not know much about him.


    However, in the email message left behind by his future self, it had said that Lv Yue was undoubtedly the strongest student in the ss he led.


    Therefore, the mission to protect the human geniuses was carried out by him.


    The news that the mysterious organization was secretly protecting the human geniuses was also sent back to the organization by Lv Yue during his mission.


    The other person who caught his attention was the monk. He might seem unreliable, but hisbat strength was not weak.


    However, the way he fought was a little festive. His head was his weapon, and it took care of both defense and offense.


    However, the monk was too unfamiliar withbat techniques. In the end, his w was caught by another freshman in his ss and was taken down to the ground.


    Among them, Xia Long, Xia Hu, and Xia Bao¡¯sbat methods could be said to be extremely valiant. Before the battle began, they took off their clothes, revealing their strong muscles. Theirbat moves were well-controlled and powerful, abnormally fierce, making people fear them.


    In the end, Xia Long became the representative of their special training ss.


    As for the other seven freshmen, theirbat strength was not outstanding.


    Especially the little fatty, Xu Hongyun, who was the descendant of a capitalist family. He was not even qualified to participate in the ss challenge.


    He could only sit quietly in the outer circle and apud his ssmates excitedly from time to time, like a backdrop.


    While waiting, Bai Fusheng¡¯s shout rang out. Thepetition between the ss representatives had officially begun.


    Feng Qi was waiting to see Lv Yue and Xia Long¡¯s performance..

 Chapter 76 - 76: Who Gave You the Courage?

    Chapter 76: Who Gave You the Courage?


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    On the field, all the freshmen of the 23rd ss sat in arge circle.


    The student representatives stood in the center and listened to Bai Fusheng exin the rules.


    For example, no usage of weapons, no attacking fatal parts of the body, no usage of spells, and so on.


    Feng Qi could understand the meaning of the existence of the rules.


    After all, they were not fighting domain creatures. If they were allowed to attack without rules, it was very likely to cause damage to the other party¡¯s body. If severe, they may even end up paralyzed.


    This was also a headache for the various academics. How could they ensure the safety of their students during training?


    Ordinary dueling training was not very meaningful to actualbat.


    During the battle, they would definitely be restrained and unable to attack freely. After all, they were not fighting domain creatures, but ssmates.


    If they were not careful, they might cause the other party to suffer irreparable injuries and leave behind aftereffects.


    Apart from the Winter Academy, which loosened restrictions and allowed students of the same batch to fight at will, themon practice of the other academies was to let the students undergo systematic training before being led by professional teams to the domain field for actualbat training.


    Even so, there were still many freshmen who were seriously injured in actualbat training every year or even died in the domain field.


    Therefore, ensuring safety while improving the students¡¯ actualbat ability was a problem that could not be perfectly resolved.


    This made Feng Qi think of the game Savior that could change the current situation.


    In the description found in the future database, this game could perfectly simte physical performance in reality and record all the spell trajectories at that time. It could allow yers to cast spells in the game in almost the same way as in reality.


    The physical effects of spells were no different from reality.


    After the birth of the epoch-making game Savior, the training problems of the various academies and civil society groups in actualbat were resolved. From then on, human society entered a new stage where experts emerged inrge numbers.


    Looking at Bai Fusheng, who was still talking about the rules, Feng Qi became even more eager to create Savior.


    However, before he obtained the unlimited memory function, he could not transcribe the massive data code of Savior at all. This idea could only remain an idea for the time being.


    The only thing he could do now was to let Savior¡¯s physical engine be born in advance.


    He had already made ns in this aspect. He only had to wait for the time to be ripe before looking for the genius with the virtual engine, Fang Zhiyou.


    ¡°These are the rules. We will start now.¡±


    At this moment, Bai Fusheng finished exining the rules and left the center of the field.


    The first round was a spar between the representatives of Special Training ss One and ss Two.


    Apanied by the referee instructor¡¯s shout, the battle was about to begin.


    Looking at the battle between the two sides, Lin Ran, who was sitting at the side, yawned.


    ¡°This is too boring. With such a restrained way of fighting, they¡¯ll probably be beaten up so badly that even their mothers won¡¯t recognize them in Winter Academy.¡±


    11 II


    <li>??</li>


    ¡°Have you ever been beaten up in Winter Academy?¡±


    ¡°I was beaten up by my senior on the first day of school. That beating kept me in bed for three days. Fortunately, they knew their limits and didn¡¯t kill me. I haven¡¯t been beaten up since then.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± He could not help but ask curiously.


    ¡°The teaching environment of Winter Academy emtes thew of the jungle. It emphasizes the survival of the fittest. Thepetition is very cruel, but it¡¯s notpletely unrestricted.


    ¡°For example,petition is only allowed between students of the same batch. Other than the day when the freshmen enter the academy, the students of the upper years arc not allowed to bully them. Also, no killing allowed during the battle, and so on.


    ¡°And I¡¯ve always been the undisputed strongest among my peers.


    Subsequently, even the seniors in the upper grades weren¡¯t my match. Who can beat me up?¡± As Lin Ran spoke, a brilliant smile appeared on his face.


    Looking at Lin Ran, who was gradually getting arrogant, Feng Qi was speechless.


    He looked at the field. The first duel ended in less than ten minutes. Then, the representatives of Special Training ss Three and ss Four went on stage right after that.


    Lv Yue was the representative of Special Training ss Three. His opponent was a tall female who was looking at him with a smile.


    When the referee instructor shouted, ¡°Begin!¡±, the female was the first to attack.


    Her figure suddenly closed in on Lv Yue, and she kicked him in the face with her right leg.


    At this moment, Lv Yue also moved. His movements were very fast, and his right foot swept straight at the female student¡¯s left leg that was supporting herself.


    This kick made her lose her bnce and fall to the ground.


    Seemingly unwilling to lose thepetition just like that, the female student flipped over and jumped up. She took a step forward and attacked Lv Yue again.


    However, before she could get close, Lv Yue¡¯s right foot kicked her lower abdomen and she fell to the ground once more.


    Looking at Lv Yue¡¯s calm expression, Lin Ran clicked his tongue in wonder.


    ¡°Fast, ruthless, and urate. This guy probably has a lot of actualbat experience. Otherwise, he can¡¯t hone such precisebat prediction ability with training alone. Is the faction behind him a certain domainbat team?¡±


    Hearing Lin Ran¡¯s words, Feng Qi was even more curious about what the Path to Heaven that Lv Yue mentioned was.


    He decided that the next time he entered the future dream, he would investigate the information rted to it.


    Lu Yue¡¯s duel only took one minute to end, and thepetition continued.


    Because thispetition was purely for entertainment, freshmen were not allowed to use spells or enhance amplification-type body cultivationbat techniques. Therefore, the process made Lin Ran and Feng Qi very bored.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he wanted to see Xia Long¡¯s performance, Feng Qi would have left long ago.


    As he waited, Xia Long finally appeared.


    He was about 1.9 meters tall. After entering the venue, he first took off his clothes, revealing his firm muscles. Standing there, he radiating a sense of oppression.


    When the referee instructor shouted ¡°begin¡±,


    the freshman standing not far away from Xia Long took the initiative to attack, but Xia Long did not make any move. He just stood in ce, as if he did not intend to dodge.


    His opponent¡¯s fist struck his chest. Not only was he not injured, but as an earthen yellow light circted on the surface of his body, the student who attacked was forced back a few steps.


    Unwilling to give up, he charged at Xia Long again. However, Xia Long still did not choose to fight back and allowed his fists to hit his body.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qi was also shocked.


    The usage of spells and body cultivationbat techniques were clearly prohibited, but at this moment, the referee instructor actually did not appear to stop the duel.


    This could only mean one thing. The earthen yellow energy flowing on the surface of Xia Long¡¯s body was not a physical cultivation battle technique, but a protective energy that was born when one¡¯s body technique reached a certain realm.


    ¡°Yss, this Xia Long is too ferocious. He refined and produced physical astral Qi at such a young age. He¡¯s really an excellent seedling for body cultivation.¡± Lin Ran, who was at the side, also eximed.


    Then, he turned to look at Feng Qi.


    ¡°Brother Qi, this guy is probably the strongest in our ss other than me.¡±


    II II


    <li>??</li>


    Looking at Lin Ran, who had said this seriously, Feng Qi really wanted to ask, who gave you the courage.


    Other than Xia Long, he did not know who was stronger, Lv Yue or Lin Ran.


    However, with one punch from Mu Qing, Lin Ran would have to lie in the ICU for ten days to half a month.


    If he did not survive, he would directly go to theherworld to delete his ount and start all over again..

 Chapter 77 - 77: In the Dream, It’s Super Impressive

    Chapter 77: In the Dream, It¡¯s Super Impressive


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The battle between Xia Long and his opponent waspletely one-sided.


    Xia Long did not attack from the beginning to the end, but his opponent could not break through his defense no matter how hard he tried. In the end, he chose to give up with a dejected expression.


    During the next few battles, Feng Qi and Lin Ran dozed off.


    It was not that thebat strength of the freshmen was weak, but the restrictions of the rules made it impossible for them to unleash their strength.


    In such closebat, body cultivators had an innate advantage. Students who were inclined towards spells could not use it at all.


    He did not choose to leave because he was looking forward to Xia Long and Lv Yue¡¯s encounter.


    Both of them were promising talents. As long as they were not spies, they were worth nurturing.


    In the future, he would definitely establish a domainbat team. After all, with the domain information in the future database, it was equivalent to grasping the secret to clearing many domains.


    At the same time, there were all kinds of resources he needed in the domain that could satisfy the consumption of entering the dream and establishing an organization.


    In the future, creating Savior would also require huge expenses, such as artwork, virtual engine development, and so on.


    The source of funding for this portion of expenditure would have toe from the domain fields.


    The most important thing when establishing a domainbat team was to have strong members, so he was very concerned about Lv Yue and Xia Long¡¯s performance.


    While waiting, Xia Long and Lv Yue walked to the center of the field.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qi finally perked up.


    ¡°Who do you think will win?¡± He turned to Lin Ran and asked.


    ¡°Lv Yue has always been carrying a sword on his back, which means that his forte is sword techniques. If he can use a sword in apetition, the oue will be unpredictable. However, the rule is that he can¡¯t use a sword, so I think Xia Long will definitely win.¡±


    Hearing Lin Ran¡¯s answer, a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Then should we make a bet? You bet on Xia Long winning, and I¡¯ll bet on Lv Yue winning.¡±


    ¡°You seem to think highly of Lv Yue. What¡¯s the bet then?¡± Lin Ran asked curiously.


    ¡°If I win, promise me that you¡¯ll give up on studying cultivation techniques and focus on studying spells in the future.¡±


    Lin Ran was speechless.


    ¡°This is too much of a gamble. I¡¯m simply betting my dream for the rest of my life. I refuse, even if your bet is to personally tutor me in cultivation techniques and knowledge, I won¡¯t agree!¡± Lin Ran shook his head decisively.


    ¡°Take a gamble and you might get an even greater reward,¡± Feng Qi guided patiently.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose it all.¡± Lin Ran couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.


    Realizing that Lin Ran was not fooled, Feng Qi felt helpless and shifted his gaze to the center of the field.


    At this moment, Lv Yue and Xia Long were already standing in the middle of the field, sizing each other up.


    After the referee instructor shouted ¡°begin¡±, neither of them made the first move. Instead, they started chatting.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve watched a few of your matches and realized that you¡¯ve never used your full strength. You¡¯re carrying a sword on your back. I believe your strongest move should be a sword technique. I won¡¯t bully you. I allow you to use a sword in thispetition.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t unsheathe on its own kind,¡± Lv Yue replied expressionlessly in the face of Xia Long¡¯s provocation.


    ¡°What¡¯s its name?¡± Xia Long asked curiously.


    ¡°Jian!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good name.¡±


    ¡°A sword is a lethal weapon, and sword techniques are skills to kill. No matter how gorgeous the name is, it¡¯s still the truth. Therefore, it doesn¡¯t matter if the name is good or not.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you name it Iron Rod? Since it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Xia Long said with a grin.


    Lv Yue was speechless.


    ¡°Come, let me see your strength. I allow you to use your sword at any time.¡±


    At this moment, the referee instructor standing at the side could not help but say,


    ¡°Are you guys done chatting? What do you mean you allow it? Who do you think you are? Did I allow it? Do you not understand the rules that weapons aren¡¯t allowed?¡±


    Xia Long:¡­


    Taking a deep breath, Xia Long assumed a posture. As he exerted all his strength, ayer of earthen yellow energy appeared on the surface of his body.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Facing Xia Long¡¯s provocation, Lv Yue did not hesitate. He immediately took a step forward and poked Xia Long¡¯s chest with his index finger.


    For some reason, a gust of wind suddenly blew across the field. The ancient sword on his back trembled and buzzed.


    When his finger touched Xia Long¡¯s chest, the Xia Long¡¯s grinning expression instantly froze. His face turned red and finally turned purple. Then, he took a few steps back before stabilizing himself.


    He looked down and realized that a red mark had appeared on his chest. A force spread through the red mark and into his body. The pain made him grimace.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Xia Long, who was shocked, immediately looked at Lv Yue and asked.


    ¡°Sword intent!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Xia Long, who didn¡¯t understand, asked again with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s a kind of force. If you have the talent, you¡¯lle into contact with it one day in the future. My force is sword force. This is also the reason why I¡¯ve always been carrying Jian on my back. It is an extension of my strength and has apanied me day and night.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really understand it, but it sounds impressive. I lost.¡±


    Although he had not used any body cultivationbat techniques, Xia Long did not persist in the face of Lv Yue, who had broken his protective astral Qi with just one move. He admitted defeat calmly.


    However, before leaving, Xia Long could not help but look at Lv Yue and say,


    ¡°Can you let me feel your sword intent again?¡±


    When Lv Yue heard this, he nodded. Then, he pointed at Xia Long. Instantly, a wind rose. The ancient sword on his back trembled and emitted a buzzing sound.


    The piercingly cold sword intent also turned into an invisible wave at this moment and swept towards Xia Long.


    Xia Long, who was standing on the spot, immediately felt waves of pain on the surface of his body under the p of the sword energy wave. He could not help but bare his teeth.


    ¡°You¡¯re so strong. I don¡¯t me you for my loss, but I didn¡¯t use my full strength. I hope I have a chance to fight you next time. At that time, we¡¯ll fight freely.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Lv Yue did not refuse and nodded in agreement.


    After the two of them left, Feng Qi turned to look at Lin Ran beside him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the force Lu Yue mentioned? Do you know about it?¡±


    ¡®Tve heard of it, but I don¡¯t know much about it. It¡¯s said to be a materialized aura. The conditions to cultivate force are extremely harsh. You need firm belief and extremely strong willpower. In short, it¡¯s a very metaphysical power system.


    ¡°However, because the cultivation process is extremely difficult and can easily cause a mental breakdown, ordinary people can¡¯te into contact with the cultivation method at all. I also only heard my teacher mention it by chance before.¡±


    ¡°Then can you find the cultivation method on the Inte?¡± Feng Qi continued to ask.


    ¡°Of course not. Cultivation methods with major hidden dangers will be blocked because there will always be idiots who think they¡¯re geniuses who cultivate them and end up losing their lives.¡±


    ¡°Many of the seemingly conformist restrictions are actually a summary of the experiences obtained from the lessons learned over time,¡± Lin Ran exined with a shake of his head.


    ¡°Brother Qi, why are you so interested in force? The cultivation of force generally requires the cooperation of weapons. You don¡¯t have any weapons either?¡±


    ¡°Who says I don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Where is it then?¡± Lin Ran asked with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°In the dream, it¡¯s super impressive!¡±


    ???

 Chapter 78 - 78: Dream Plan

    Chapter 78: Dream n


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    There was no suspense in the final oue of the special training duel. In the end, Lv Yue won with a crushing momentum.


    After watching the duel, Feng Qi bade farewell to Lin Ran and returned to the dormitory.


    Sitting at the desk, he went to the shopping website and first ced an order for a Twilight Wolf Rune Crystal.


    After he was done, he looked at his ount bnce.


    His remaining savings no longer allowed him to buy more Twilight Wolf Rune Crystals.


    But he wasn¡¯t worried.


    The Tiger Soul Concept Contest taking ce in a few days would bring him an ie of eight million yuan. It was enough for him to enter the future dream eight times.


    After closing the shopping website, he opened his notebook and began to n for the future.


    With a detailed n, he would not be like a headless fly who did not know what to do after entering the future dream and waste precious time.


    This time, he had been invited by Wei Wei to join the Scarlet Research Institute. Now, there was another future plot in front of him.


    He had three choices.


    The first was to join the Scarlet Research Institute and investigate their secrets in an undercover manner to determine if the Scarlet Research Institute was good or bad.


    But there were also potential risks to this option.


    The so-called risks were not personal safety, but rted to the benefits of his gains.


    After he entered the future dream, he would lose the ability to enter the future dream in this timeline. Even if he joined the Scarlet Research Institute, it would be very difficult for him to have any breakthrough research results.


    Without scientific research results, he would not be promoted, and the probability ofing into contact with the core secrets of the Scarlet Research Institute would decrease.


    He might even find nothing.


    The second direction was to conceal himself and be careful. Personally witness the many changes in the future. For example, Mu Qing¡¯s establishment of the Dawn rebel army and Lin Ran¡¯s development of the cultivation technique to understand the historical truths that could not be found in the database.


    But there were many risks on this line of the future.


    In the future, he would always die for various reasons. It waspletely unknown if he could live for a long time.


    Perhaps he would die young again. Not only would he not obtain any information, but he would also waste a chance to enter the future dream.


    The third direction was to continue to form an organization in secret and find potential spies among his students.


    This was also the most stable line. As long as he provided different information and observed carefully, he would definitely be able to find the spies hidden among the students and then find the mysterious organization behind them.


    He was in a dilemma as to what to choose.


    At the end of the day, it was all because he had no money. If he had money, he would naturally take them all. He did not need to worry about what to choose.


    After thinking for a moment, he made a decision. This time, he would choose the third option, the most reliable future line.


    The spies among the students were like fish bones stuck in his throat. It would be beneficial to reality if he could detect them earlier. At the same time, this timeline could allow him to follow the clues and find the mysterious organization hiding in the dark.


    Next, he began to n what he needed to do after entering the future dream.


    The first was naturally look up the profile information three times in the database to understand their fates in the future.


    As for who he should check, he thought for a moment and made a decision. They were himself, Mu Qing, and Lv Yue.


    Next was to use up his only opportunity as a visitor to check cultivation techniques. He naturally could not waste it.


    As he pondered, more contents were added to the notebook.


    <li>1. Search for information rted to the Path to Heaven and learn more about it.</li><li>2. Search for Mu Qing¡¯s corpse that had been stored and hiddenin the Star City Shelter. (This information might be have been affected by the butterfly effect, resulting in a change in location. You need to check the database information before execution.)</li><li>3. Hunt domain creatures and obtain prefix title abilities to increase your strength (Strength is always a guarantee of safety).</li><li>4. Find Suction Cup and load the weapon to obtain the ability to protect yourself. (Suction Cup¡¯s location might have changed under the influence of the butterfly effect. You might not be able to find her. You have to adapt to the situation.)</li><li>5. If you have time, continue to head east and investigate what¡¯s in the east of the future dream. You need the narrator to constantly remind you to head there.</li><li>6. Search the database for information rted to ckie and find out why you are being hunted. (Perhaps under the influence of the butterfly effect, there will be a detailed description of ckie in the database this time, but don¡¯t hold too much hope)</li><li>7. Check the earliest time Suction Cup was discovered to determine if she is rted to Mu Qing.</li>


    8¡­.


    Looking at the list of more than 20 things to do listed in the notebook, Feng Qi felt a headache.


    Actually, he could still continue to list more, such as finding information rted to the domain fields, learning theoretical knowledge of cultivation techniques, understanding the information in the domain creature index library, and so on.


    However, there was a limit to the amount of time he could spend in the future dream.


    If he carried out his operation ording to the n, he might be killed by ckie halfway through.


    Therefore, he crossed out a few more items in his notebook to shorten the time needed for the entire n.


    As he pondered, he scribbled and made alterations here and there to make the n more perfect.


    Finally, he began to consider a very important question.


    If it¡¯s inevitable that I will die young, who should he entrust my private email to so that he or she can continue to leave messages for me to investigate useful information?


    The first person that came to mind was Mu Qing.


    If Mu Qing could record the contents in his mailbox, he would be able to know the reason she formed Dawn and why she chose to massacre the city the moment he entered the future dream.


    But on second thought, he shook his head.


    Mu Qing¡¯s temperament changed drastically when she recruited arge number of scavengers and formed Dawn. There was a chance that she had been secretly controlled.


    If he told her about his private email, there would be a hidden danger of being exposed.


    When the secrets in his inbox became known to the evil forces lurking in human civilization, they would definitely use it to send him misleading information, causing him to make wrong judgments.


    Before he could confirm if Mu Qing was controlled by an evil force, he could not take the risk of handing over the inbox use for conversations with the future to her.


    As he pondered, he came up with the best choice.


    Hs former deskmate, best friend, and roommate, Mo Fei.


    After spending six years together, he knew very well if Mo Fei could be trusted.


    Moreover, he had checked Mo Fei¡¯s information in the future database and knew that he had a lived a long life. At the same time, he was a senior researcher at the Science and Technology Research Institute ¨C Viper Branch.


    This identity gave him many tools to investigate information.


    In one of the timelines, the invisible reconnaissance robot he would use in the future when investigating the Scarlet Research Institute was provided by Mo Fei.


    After perfecting the n, Feng Qi closed the notebook.


    He would only enter the future dream again after the delivery arrived


    tomorrow..

 Chapter 79 - 79: Longing That Transmigrates Time and Space (1)

    Chapter 79: Longing That Transmigrates Time and Space (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The blood moon hung high in the sky, and cold wind whistled.


    The ground that was full with bones stretched for miles. The bones were piled up into a mountain.


    Looking at the deathly silent future world, Feng Qi could not help but sigh.


    Everything here was the same. Perhaps history had changed drastically, but human civilization still could not escape the oue of being enveloped by the domain fields.


    While he was sighing, the little cripple slowly stood up from the ground and performed a split on the spot.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been here so many times. Why are you still a cripple?¡± Looking at the little cripple, Feng Qi was slightly speechless.


    After saying that, he took a step forward and kicked the little cripple¡¯s head to a few meters away.


    After adjusting his mentality, he smiled and said,


    ¡°Narrator, I¡¯ve bought the oranges and I¡¯m back to see you.¡±


    fl was woken up by a stench. As I expected, you¡¯re here again. I¡¯m forced to work again.]


    ¡°Go back to sleep. I¡¯ll call for you if anything happens.¡±


    After greeting the narrator, Feng Qi walked towards the east.


    Every time he entered the future drcam, checking the database at the underground shelter was always the most important thing.


    The living dead and death worms he encountered along the way were no longer a threat to him, so he progressed very smoothly with his exploration.


    This time, the terrain of the future dream had changed again. It took him more than half an hour to find the ck metal stone tablet above the Star City Shelter.


    Standing in front of the stone tablet, he bit his finger and dripped stinky ck blood into the blood groove.


    A momentter, the electronically synthesized voice sounded. The ck stone tablet moved to the right, revealing the metal passageway to the shelter.


    Before entering the metal passageway, he tried to drag the ck metal stone tablet made of an unknown material, trying to seal the entrance.


    Regrettably, no matter how hard he tried, the metal stone tablet would not move.


    [Don¡¯t waste your energy. Perhaps you can collect some bones and branches and cover the entrance of the metal passageway. That way, ckic won¡¯t be able to see the entrance.]


    When Feng Qi heard the narrator¡¯s reminder, he could not help but be stunned. ¡°Is this going to work?¡±


    [Of course not. ckie¡¯s way of tracking you is like turning on automatic navigation. Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on? Why the f*ck are you covering the entrance? Why don¡¯t you cover yourself and see if ckic will discover you?]


    Suppressing the thought of fighting the narrator one-on-one, he stepped into the metal passageway.


    The lights above the passageway flickered and lit up one by one, illuminating the way forward.


    He still did not understand how the power system of this abandoned underground shelter could still operate normally without anyone managing it.


    However, he was only curious and had no intention of investigating at all.


    After all, there were more important things for him to do.


    This time, the underground square in the future dream was even more spacious, and the number of metal doors around it had increased. The only thing that remained unchanged was the database and control panel in the center.


    Arriving at the console, he reached out and wiped away the thick dust, then pressed the red start button.


    The screen in front of him lit up at once. A string of characters shed past, and a list of options appeared in front of him a few secondster.


    [Star City History Database]


    [Domain Creatures Biological Database (Updated in real-time)]


    [Explore the situation outside (surveince cameras, patrol drones, satellites, administrative permissions required)]


    [Remaining supplies in the shelter]


    [Physical condition of shelter residents]


    [Cultivation Techniques Information]


    [Spells Information]


    Looking at the list of options, he opened the search bar first and entered his name.


    A few secondster, detailed information appeared.


    [Feng Qi (Human Traitor)]:


    Age at death: 26


    Cause of death: Star City Number Execution Ground, Public Execution


    Date of death: May 17, 2031.


    Lifetime Achievements (Honor): Outstanding S-grade graduate of Star City Academy (Revoked), A-grade Human Elite Medal (Revoked), Outstanding Contribution to Human Development Award (Revoked)¡­


    Research results: Cultivated exercises version 2.0, Ferocious Tiger Fist, Body Tempering Technique, Meditations of Heaven and Earth Meditation, Soul Assimtion, Founder of nting Gods concept, Participant in Cultivation System Version 3.76 update.


    Evaluation: In the early days, Feng Qi was the favored son of heaven in everyone¡¯s eyes. He had a talent for cultivation that was unmatched by others could not reach. The world had great expectations for him. He was even thought to be the star of the era who was most likely to create a new cultivation system. No matter how dazzling a genius was at the same time, they paled inparison to him.


    However, after turning 18 years old, not did Feng Qi¡¯s talent fail to be further developed, but he also entered a period of silence.


    It was also during this period of time that hepletely changed. He roped in students and personally established the Breaking Dawn Organization that brought disaster to the world. He also carried out a series of secret operations to stop the development of human civilization. Fortunately, he was discovered in time. On May 17, 2031, his execution at the Star City Number One Execution Ground was publicly live-streamed as a warning to all.


    Netizensmented:


    ck: A twisted bastard. Just because you couldn¡¯t develop a new cultivation technique, you actually had the thought of taking revenge on society. If not for the fact that we are in different eras, I would definitely have gone to the execution ground to apud the day you were beheaded. Now, I can onlyment ¡°666¡± on your execution video. It¡¯s really not helping to vent my anger.


    Difficult to Travel: A scourge remembered by history. He was human, but he did not want to fight for the rise of mankind. Instead, he had the thought of destroying the world when he was depressed. I did not know what Feng Qi was thinking at that time, but his actions are worthy of the word ¡°trash..¡±

 Chapter 80 - 80: Longing That Transmigrates Time and Space

    Chapter 80: Longing That Transmigrates Time and Space


    (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In my opinion: After going through the historical information, I even suspected that Feng Qi had been possessed. In the past, he was dazzling and focused on fighting for the rise of humanity. During this period, he developed many cultivation techniques that affected theter generations and participated in the update of the early cultivation system. Logically speaking, a person like him was destined to be a great person in history.


    In the end, he suddenly became a different person. He lost his talent and secretly roped in students to form Breaking Dawn. His goal was actually to destroy the world. I really suspected that Feng Qi had been possessed by a special domain creature.


    Unstoppable: If it weren¡¯t for Feng Qi, Mu Qing wouldn¡¯t have betrayed humanity. The seed of cmity had already been nted on the day Feng Qi died. I¡¯ve read the exnation of a historical content creature. He was very certain that Mu Qing¡¯s betrayal of humanity was rted to Feng Qi. He also provided many examples and evidence. Those who are interested can take a look. The exnation is very detailed.


    After reading future¡¯s evaluation of him, Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but fall silent.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why he, who clearly knew that there were spies among his students, would embark on the same path in the future and be defined as a human traitor again.


    Could it be that I failed to find the spy among the students?


    Puzzled, he clicked on the execution video attached on the information page.


    The venue was still Star City Number One Execution Ground, and the executioners were still personnel from Star City Military.


    In order to save time, he dragged the progress bar and fast-forwarded the video.


    The execution process this time was simr to the previous one. The moment he was about to be beheaded, Mu Qing arrived with the members of the Dawn domainbat team and wanted to take him away.


    During this period, Mu Qing even had a conflict with the Star City Military and arge-scale battle almost broke out. Fortunately, she was stopped in time by his future self.


    At the end of the video, Mu Qing¡¯s body trembled as she carried his body away from the surveince cameras.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi was silent for a long time. In the end, he closed the video.


    He opened the search bar and began to search for the content creator¡¯s video studying Mu Qing as mentioned in one of thements.


    Theizens said that Mu Qing¡¯s betrayal of mankind was rted to him, but he did not agree.


    Perhaps to Mu Qing, he was very important, but he had the same dream as her. Mu Qing also clearly understood what his obsession was before he died. How could she go against their previous agreement and turn the butcher¡¯s knife on humans?


    Therefore, he was very curious about where the content creator mentioned by theizens got the evidence to say that Mu Qing¡¯s betrayal of humans was rted to him.


    As he searched, he finally found the video which analyzed Mu Qing.


    (The following will be better enjoyed with the BGM: Affections Touching Across Time?


    Information Editor: Xiao Yu Loves History


    Content:


    A bronze mirror helps you dress yourself right. With history as a mirror, you understand the reasons for the rise and fall of nations. With people as a reference, you learn from the sesses and failures of others.


    Wee to my historic topic.


    Today, we will analyze the most brutal demon king in history: Mu Qing.


    I believe, at the mention of Mu Qing, everyone would think of thements adults use when scaring children.


    Everyone¡¯s impression of Mu Qing was generally that she was cruel, cold-hearted, bloodthirsty, and so on. All these adjectives were used for viins.


    However, if you go through history, you will discover that the Great Demon King has an unknown side. Next, I will study the other side of the Great Demon King, Mu Qing, for everyone.


    There were many interpretations of history regarding the reasons why Mu Qing betrayed humanity.


    Some people said that Mu Qing was cruel was nature. The thought of destroying humans had long been buried in her after her family passed away.


    Some people said that Mu Qing hated humans from the bottom of her heart because of the Rune Transformers Project, which was why she had the thought of destroying the world.


    There are many other arguments, but here I will share the one that I think fits best.


    I think the main reason why Mu Qing betrayed humanity was because of her best friend, Feng Qi, when she was in Star City Academy.


    Everyone, stop scolding and listen to me give you more details.


    Actually, after Mu Qing was secretly executed, when they were sorting out her information, the military personnel found a diary.


    This diary was ssified information at that time, but it became ordinary information 300 yearster. This allowed me to peck at the other side of Mu Qing.


    It was also because of this diary that I understood the importance of Feng Qi to her.


    I¡¯ve picked out a few important sections for everyone.


    Diary snippets:


    If I had never seen the light, I could have endured the darkness.


    End of the day, cool breeze. It¡¯s been 3,214 days since you left.


    In these more than 3,000 days and nights, I would always see you kneeling in front of the guillotine with a look full of despair in my dreams. When I woke up, my eyes would be filled with tears.


    More than once, I regretted not saving you at the execution ground, even if you would hate me for it.


    I know that my memories of you are destined to be unable to calm down in this life. You are a wisp of light that prates my heart and let me know that light is so beautiful.


    Your appearance affected me, but your death also left an irreparable wound in my heart.


    I saw the truth and proved in my heart that you were right, although I never doubted you.


    We only see dawn after a long night. Let¡¯s call it dawn.


    I suddenly remembered something that you once said¡ª¡ª- dying heroically for a


    great dream is the most foolish act. Living humbly and quietly for the sake of one¡¯s dream is the choice of the wise¡­ If I took this step, would I be considered the most foolish kind of person? Haha.


    I have already seen my failure. My end will definitely be the same as yours, but


    I believe that the footsteps of the revolutionaries will not stop. There will be new us in the future.


    <annotations style=¡±disy: none;¡±xol ss=¡±tinymce-annotation-container¡±xli data-annotation-id=¡±ea540c35-9d96-41ob-9ai4-805f6a039i3d¡±>Theme song of Inuyasha the Movie: Affections Touching Across Time!)


    fA demon king nailed to the pir of shame in history actually has a gentle side that you don¡¯t know about..

 Chapter 81 - 81: Longing That Transmigrates Time and Space

    Chapter 81: Longing That Transmigrates Time and Space


    (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    A tribute to the future and to you, who fought tirelessly for an ideal world.


    I look at the object and miss the person rted to it, but when the longing thoughts converge into an ocean, it bes a form of torture.


    In my free time, Iposed a new tune. I named it ¡°Longing That Transmigrates Time and Space¡±.


    ¡°Today, I ced the harmonica in your tomb and I will never touch it again. Next, I will face the challenge of the entire world and continue to fight for your dream and mine.


    This is an era where farewells aremon. People around me are constantly leaving, but I¡¯m not good at bidding farewell. I only put all of you in my heart, especially you.


    In the past, I didn¡¯t understand why people would ce their hopes on those illusory gods. They clearly don¡¯t exist and can¡¯t change reality. Later on, I understood that when you feel despair and helpless, the spark that charges into the darkness can warm the entire world¡­ and you were my former faith.


    I have already lost everything. Nothing can hurt me anymore. The current me is stronger than ever. Even if the world fears me like a demon king, my heart is still determined. I will not stop until I achieved my goal.


    I¡¯m injured. It hurts, but I¡¯ll recover quickly after eating. I suddenly thought of the days when we ate in the academy¡¯s cafeteria. I remember you saying that I won¡¯t have the money to buy food after graduation and won¡¯t be able to support myself.


    Although I didn¡¯t express my thoughts when I heard that, I couldn¡¯t fall asleep at night. I was worried for the entire night.


    The next morning, I mustered all my courage and made a decision. If I¡¯m really about to starve to death, I¡¯ll woulde to you to make a living.


    I can lose face, but I have to eat.


    I¡¯m about to wee myst battle. Before I left, I decided to eat my fill. It¡¯s been a long time since I had eaten my fill unscrupulously. Hehe, I might be dying soon.


    I didn¡¯t die. I¡¯ll eat my fill tomorrow and fight again. I hope you¡¯ve already earned a lot of money in the underworld. This way, I cane to you for free meals. You know that I have a huge appetite, hehe.


    <li>? ?</li>


    After reading these extracts, I believe everyone would now understand the importance of Feng Qi to Mu Qing.


    The revolution that Mu Qing mentioned was the destruction of the world. It was to continue implementing Feng Qi¡¯s unfinished goal, so she chose to be enemies with the world without hesitation.


    When I finished reading the diary, I couldn¡¯t help but think that if Feng Qi¡¯s goal at that time was to save the world, then Mu Qing would definitely follow his belief and fight tirelessly to save the world.


    Given Mu Qing¡¯s ability, she would definitely have a huge impact on the future. It was really a pity.


    Finally, here¡¯s a piece of gossip about Mu Qing.


    It was said that after Feng Qi died, he was buried somewhere in Star City by Mu Qing. Every year, she would spare a day to secretly sneak into Star City to visit him.


    Then, she would sit in front of his tombstone and y the song ¡°Longing That Transmigrates Time and Space¡± written for Feng Qi. She would also offer a flower.


    I thought that this Mu Qing, who had taken off her violent mask, was the real her.


    Next, let¡¯s talk about Mu Qing¡¯s feelings for Feng Qi.


    After going through history, I felt that their rtionship was veryplicated. It was a pure rtionship that was more than friends.


    For now, there¡¯s no way to verify what Mu Qing was like in Feng Qi¡¯s eyes.


    However, Mu Qing¡¯s feelings for Feng Qi were more like attachment, but not love between lovers.


    Feng Qi was like a safe haven for her. No matter how violent the storm outside was, as long as Feng Qi was by her side, she would feel at ease.


    This can be described with a paragraph in Mu Qing¡¯s diary:


    In the past, I didn¡¯t understand why people would ce their hopes on those illusory gods. They clearly don¡¯t exist and can¡¯t change reality. Later on, I understood that when you feel despair and helpless, the spark that charges into the darkness can warm the entire world¡­ and you were my former faith.


    At this point, does everyone find this unbelievable?


    Actually, when I finished reading the diary, I also sighed.


    It was unimaginable that the demon Icing who led the rebels to ughter several cities and killed arge number of innocent residents actually had a child-like side in front of Feng Qi.


    Perhaps the root of everything was during the years when Mu Qing was suffering the most, Feng Qi had barged into her life and brought her warmth, making her feel that Feng Qi was the light she yearned for.


    In the future, she would bear the curses of the world for the sake of this deceased person¡¯s drcam of destroying the world. Even before she died, she would still think of continuing to fulfill Feng Qi¡¯s dream.


    Through some special channels, I¡¯ve seen a few photos taken from afar when I Mu Qing was besieged.


    In the photo, her entire body was covered in wounds, and it was difficult for her to even walk. However, before she died, she still persisted in fighting and never took a step back till death.


    I found her hateful yet very pitiful at the same time.


    What was about Feng Qi that required you to fulfill his drcam so desperately?


    At this point, I suddenly thought of a sentence:


    A schr would die for his bosom friend.


    This might be the reason why Mu Qing was willing to repeat Feng Qi¡¯s mistake even though she knew that she had gone on the wrong path.


    Because that wrong path was the path that Feng Qi had once walked, and it was also the ¡°light¡± in her eyes.


    Next, pleasee to my live-stream room for detailed analysis of the Demon King, Mu Qing. We will continue chatting in the live-stream.


    Netizen¡¯sments:


    A Jealous One: Feng Qi, f*ck you. I¡¯m increasingly finding that this dog is not worthy of being a human. After watching OP¡¯s exnation, my heart suddenly ached for Mu Qing. As long as she chose the right path, she could have a bright and beautiful future. However, because of Feng Qi¡¯s influence, she embarked on a path of no return and finally became a demon king despised by the world..

 Chapter 82 - 82: Longing That Transmigrates Time and Space (4)

    Chapter 82: Longing That Transmigrates Time and Space (4)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    I Am Immortal: OP¡¯s exnation really subverted my understanding. I really didn¡¯t read up this part of history in detail, so I always felt that Mu Qing had evil in her bones and was a born sinner. However, after reading your exnation, I realized that there was a reason for her action. At the bottom of it all, it was Feng Qi who harmed Mu Qing. Sigh.


    I Yearn for Victory: After reading that diary, I suddenly felt that Mu Qing was not as evil as described in history. She also had a soft side in her heart. However, she chose to show this side to Feng Qi, this dog, but showed her evil side to the world.


    Just as the OP had said, if not for Feng Qi, she could have been evaluated as the current and the historical God of Combat. In the future, she would have been honored and her name recorded in history, bing a great figure praised by many generations.


    At that time, after reading the diary, I wished I could dig up Feng Qi¡¯s grave. What right did this b*stard have to affect and harm this world even after death?


    Cursing Out Loud: Other than Mu Qing, there¡¯s also Lv Yue from the Sword Sect. He was actually willing to be Feng Qi¡¯s pawn. As the only sessor of the Lv family¡¯s Sword Dao, he¡¯s really embarrassing his ancestors.


    His ancestors sacrificed their lives for the rise of humanity, but he chose to destroy the world with Feng Qi. I really can¡¯t understand where Feng Qi got the magic to make so many people follow him.


    I wanted to scold them for being brainless, but at suddenly recalled that they were the most outstanding members of the new generation in the era. How could they be brainless? Sigh, in short, I¡¯m so angry.


    Spice Chips: OP¡¯s exnation was too subjective, but after I checked the evidence you provided, I found that it was indeed true. I suddenly felt a trace of sympathy for Mu Qing, but she was wrong. We can¡¯t forgive this sinful demon king on behalf of our predecessors, and she doesn¡¯t deserve our forgiveness either.


    Time Mouse: If I could create a time machine in my era, I would definitely drive the time machine to Feng Qi¡¯s era and chop off his head. This way, the future will definitely see overwhelming changes.


    After reading the information, Feng Qi could not calm down for a long time.


    After he left, it turned out his future self was not the only suffering. There was also, Mu Qing, who continued living while sharing his dream.


    The world didn¡¯t know what the revolution she was talking about was, but how could he not know?


    It was definitely not to destroy the world, but to save the world.


    At this moment, he was certain of one thing. Mu Qing was not controlled by any faction. She had always been free. She had only chosen the most evil way to fight for justice in the eyes of the world.


    After reading these contents, he felt extremely pained.


    The future shrouded in darkness spurred him forward like gangrene, but every effort made was met with failure and suffering.


    No matter how hard they worked, it was all in vain.


    It seemed that regardless of how hard he tried, the ideal ending was far away. All he got was pain.


    [There will always be few wonderful things in the world that satisfy all your fantasies about the world and fulfill your drcams. Even though the world treats you with the greatest malice, you still remained kind. I think there¡¯s only one true heroism in the world, and that is to see the truth of the world and still love it.]


    [Remember, it¡¯s not that you chose to take on the mission, but the mission that chose you.]


    Hearing this, a trace of confusion appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    He was only 17 years old, an age that many people thought was very immature,


    However, he had lived alone since he was young and learned to take care of himself. He had always felt that he was very strong and far more mature than his peers.


    Yet, at this moment, he still felt lonely and sad.


    His heart was empty, as if he had been abandoned by the world. He just wanted to curl up at the end of the world alone and cry silently.


    [A hero is destined to experience growth three times in life. The first time is when you realize that the future of this world is not as you wish. The second time is when you realize that no matter how hard you work, there will still be nothing you can do. The third time is when even if you know that there are some things that you can¡¯t do, you will still fight for them with all your might. Best of luck, little hero.]


    ¡°Narrator, you¡¯re so f*cking corny. I¡¯m getting goosebumps,¡± Feng Qi said with red eyes.


    [Tsk, tsk, tsk. Look at our little hero, he¡¯s about to cry. Your mental endurance still needs some work.]


    ¡°I¡¯m not crying. It¡¯s just a small setback. There are even more difficult challenges waiting for me in the future. How can I cry because of this? I definitely won¡¯tpromise and won¡¯t fall. I¡¯ll fight to the end,¡± Feng Qi retorted in a hoarse voice.


    [I won¡¯t expose you. We¡¯re still good friends. Come, smile for me.]


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    [Okay!]

 Chapter 83 - 83: The Historical Scapegoat

    Chapter 83: The Historical Scapegoat


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    With the narrator¡¯s teasing, the depression in Feng Qi¡¯s heart was relieved.


    He, who had always been optimistic, quickly pulled himself together.


    Because no matter how difficult the road ahead was, he would not choose to give up. As long as there was a hint of hope, it was worth it for him to persevere with all his might.


    He closed the page with the analysis on Mu Qing and entered her name in the search page before clicking confirm.


    After filtering, detailed information about Mu Qing appeared.


    [Mu Qing (Leader of Rebel Army)]:


    Introduction: When she was young, she voluntarily participated in the Rune Transformers Project and perfectly fused with the special rune crystal (confidential) in the experiment. She obtained the super ability to absorb strength from food.


    At the age of 17, she left the Scarlet Research Institute and joined Star City Academy as a student. During this period of obscurity, she did not reveal her abilities.


    However, after graduation, she joined a domainbat team and her abilities were demonstrated. During this period, she made many contributions. With her own strength, she lifted the Howling Wind Domain Combat Team from Grade B to Grade S. Two yearster, she left the Howling Wind Domain Combat Team and formed one of the strongest domainbat teams in the world, Dawn.


    If she continued on on her original path, Mu Qing¡¯s future would definitely be filled with glory. However, after Feng Qi¡¯s death, Mu Qing¡¯s personality changed drastically. In the end, she formed the Dawn Rebel Army that wreaked havoc in the world and challenged all of humanity.


    Her hands were stained with arge amount of innocent blood. She led the rebel army to ughter several cities. Her sins were grave and she was shamed by future generations.


    Cause of death: Confidential (highest authority)


    Tags: Rune Transformer, Leader of Dawn, Rebel Leader


    Personality: Brutal, cold-blooded, unscrupulous


    Netizensmented:


    I Think It¡¯s Feasible: Here to spit. My ancestor was one of the survivors of Mu Qing¡¯s massacres in the past. He had personally witnessed Mu Qing¡¯s brutality. Stop being id*ots and whitewashing her. No matter the reason for her betrayal of humanity, since she had done it, she sinned. Her sins cannot be washed away.


    No God in the Heart: The woman who was nailed to the pir of history¡¯s shame had spent her life in suffering. Her rtives had passed away in her early years, and she was the only one left alone.


    Then, she chose to participate the Rune Transformers Project and became a half-human, half-demon Rune Transformer. She was treated coldly by others and only felt a trace of warmth from the world when she met Feng Qi.


    However, fate had pushed her into the abyss like a joke. Her best friend had actually betrayed humanity¡­


    Perhaps it was the pain that led Mu Qing onto a road to ruin. She wanted to destroy this cold world. After reading the history, I specially came to leave myment.


    Smiling As I Watch the Wind Rise: After reading many analysis of Mu Qing, I¡¯m full of emotion. Feng Qi¡¯s existence was like a ray of light in her dark world. It existed for a short period of time and disappeared, but it had a profound impact on her.


    She, who was in darkness, could have endured it, but because of that wisp of light, she felt warmth and saw light.


    Feng Qi streaked across her inner world like a meteor and disappeared at the end. Therefore, she chose to follow the direction where the meteor disappeared, even if there was a bottomless abyss ahead.


    After reading theizens¡¯ments about Mu Qing, Feng Qi was upset.


    [I took the me for no reason. My reputation will be tarnished for a thousand years. Especially thesements, the more I look at them, the angrier I am.]


    ¡°They don¡¯t know the truth, so it¡¯s normal for them to scold me, but it¡¯s still quite ufortable to see.¡±


    [What else can you do? Why don¡¯t I use my alternate ount to scold them for you?]


    II


    II


    After being teased by the narrator, the sadness in his heart instantly disappeared.


    He closed Mu Qing¡¯s profile and page and entered the two words ¡°Lv Yue¡± in the search bar.


    After waiting for a moment, Lv Yue¡¯s detailed information appeared on the screen.


    [Lv Yue (Human Traitor)]:


    Introduction: In the early years, the Lv family¡¯s Sword Dao had many glorious battle achievements against the domain invasion. They also participated in several sessful operations to disperse the domain fields and made great contributions to the continuation of human civilization. Lv Yue was thest heir of the Lv family¡¯s Sword Dao.


    When Lv Yue was born, the powerful Lv family¡¯s Sword Dao was one of the main forces resisting domain creatures. However, one day, they disappeared mysteriously and never appeared again. Only Lv Yue returned mysteriously when he was 17 years old.


    He did not say a word about his family¡¯s whereabouts and never provided an exnation to the world. This matter had also be an unsolved case in the current era.


    While studying at Star City Academy, Lv Yue became Feng Qi¡¯s student and betrayed humanity with him. After they were exposed, he was secretly executed.


    After Lv Yue¡¯s death, the Lv family¡¯s Sword Dao no longer had an heir. It was a pity that it was lost in history just like that.


    Cause of death: Confidential


    Tags: Sword Dao, descendant of the LV Family, Human Traitor


    Netizensmented:


    C with Water: Lv Yue¡¯s betrayal of humanity is really ridiculous. The Lv Family has won many battles and is a family of heroes. How many of his ancestors have died in battle on the path of resisting the invasion of the domain? In the end, f*cking Lv Yue actually betrayed humanity. I seriously suspect that he was controlled by Feng Qi. Otherwise, there¡¯s no reason for him to betray us.¡±


    I Can Do It Too: The most puzzling thing is not Lv Yue¡¯s betrayal, but why did more than a hundred people of the Lv Family mysteriously disappear? It¡¯s as if they disappeared from the face of the earth. Other than L Yue who mysteriously returned when he was 17 years old, where did the rest of the family go?


    Were they annihted by domain transcendent creatures?


    Even so, it¡¯s impossible to leave no traces behind. 1 thought that only Lv Yue knew the truth. Unfortunately, he did not reveal this information even until his death. It has be an unsolved historical case.


    Dragon¡¯s Roar: After reading the information, I realized that Lv Yue is really strong. In order to capture him, we lost a domainbat team. If they didn¡¯t get the information from somewhere and set up an ambush in advance, they might not have been able to capture him. Unfortunately, such a powerful guy was actually standing opposite us. How sad and hateful.


    Battle Online: If I¡¯m not wrong, Lv Yue must have been bewitched by Feng Qi. Lv Yue was born in the Lu family. The environment he grew up in determined that he would never betray humans. The creatures he hates the most are domain creatures. How could he have thoughts of rebelling? Therefore, the truth is as I said, Feng Qi¡¯s fault.


    [Good lord, I¡¯m speechless. You¡¯re the one to take the rap again. This batch ofizens arc pushing the me to Feng Qi when they can¡¯t resolve things. I really want to type and fight with them.]


    II


    II


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. If I were in their shoes and didn¡¯t know the truth, I would definitely curse the traitors who betrayed humanity as well, so I have to strong mentally.¡±


    [The first time you entered the future dream, you were unknown. Through your repeated efforts, you turned yourself into a human traitor. Now, you¡¯ve be the source of cmity for the future. Let me interview you. How do you feel now?]


    ¡°Absolutely calm. I even feel likeughing,¡± Feng Qi said as he tried to y it cool.


    [Then why are you clenching your fists so tightly? Are you very angry? Do you want to type and scold them too?]


    II


    II


    After reading Lv Yue¡¯s information, a question appeared in his heart.


    Where did the Lv Family go?


    From the profile introduction andizens¡¯ments, it could be seen that the Lv Family was a powerful force in the same era as him. They were also one of the main forces in resisting the invasion of the domain. However, they seemed to have evaporated overnight. The entire family of more than a hundred people disappeared without a trace.


    Only Lv Yue returned alone at the age of 17.


    At this thought of this, he suddenly remembered the ¡°Path to Heaven¡± that Lv Yue had mentioned.


    Could it be that the Lv Family went to this ce after disappearing?


    Puzzled, he closed Lv Yue¡¯s profile and began to search for information about the Path to Heaven in the search bar.


    After entering the keywords, the search content appeared.


    However, what puzzled Feng Qi was that the information about the Path to Heaven that appeared on the screen was rted to games, television programs, and other content. There was no other information at all.


    The contents left him at a loss. This was the first time such a situation had happened.


    In the past, even if the content was confidential, he could still find the relevant information. It was just that he did not have enough authority to open them. However, this was the first time he was left with no clues like this.


    He felt that there were only two possibilities for this to happen.


    Firstly, Lv Yue had lied. There was no such ce or organization called Path to Heaven.


    Secondly, the confidentiality level of the content rted to the Path to Heaven was above that of Mu Qing¡¯s death. Not only was it blocked on the Inte, but it was alsopletely blocked in history.


    In order to find out the truth, Feng Qi closed the screening information page and began to search for information rted to the mysterious disappearance of the Lv Family.


    As he went on, his expression gradually became solemn.


    He discovered that there were many mysterious disappearances in history, and those who disappeared were all powerhouses of that era.


    They had all suddenly disappeared one day, as if they had evaporated from the world and never appeared since. The situation was extremely simr to the mysterious disappearance of the Lv family.


    While his hair stood on end, he suddenly thought of his parents.


    In his childhood, he received information that his parents had disappeared during a dispersal operation, but the team members did not find their remains, only the equipment they wore and carried.


    He did not know how strong his parents were, but he knew that the domainbat team they were in at that time seemed to be very powerful.


    He had once heard the neighbor auntiement enviously that if only her son could enter that domainbat team in the future.


    Could my parents¡¯ disappearance be rted to this?


    [Fool Monk, you¡¯ve discovered something amazing!]


    ¡°Narrator, do you know the reason why the experts of the era mysteriously disappeared?¡±


    [I don¡¯t know, but I know that there are indeed many powerhouses in history who suddenly disappeared mysteriously at a certain moment and never appeared again.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s answer, Feng Qi was even more puzzled.


    ¡°Were they assassinated by domain transcendent creatures?¡±


    However, he immediately denied his guess. From the current information avable, the mysterious organization that assassinated the current geniuses would only attack the new generation of human geniuses. Moreover, assassinations were not without traces.


    Lin Ran had a record of avoiding assassination.


    Those who had gone missing were all famous powerhouses who were very powerful. If the mysterious organization wanted to kill them, it was impossible for them to leave no traces every time.


    So there had to be another reason for their disappearance.


    This reminded him of the Path of Heaven that Lv Yue mentioned.


    Could it be that all the mysterious powerhouses who had disappeared had gone to this ce?


    Last time at the school field, Lv Yue had told Lin Ran that if it was him, he might have a chance to go there in the future.


    Feng Qi¡¯s current interpretation of these words were that given your talent, you might have a chance to be an expert and head to the Path to Heaven.


    If what Lv Yue said was true, then there was a high chance that these missing experts had gone to this ce called the Path to Heaven.


    At this thought, a new doubt appeared in his heart.


    Where is this Heavenly Path? Why do these experts want to go to this ce?


    After thinking for a moment, he could not figure out the reason and had no choice but to give up.


    Information about the Path to Heaven could not be found in the database, so he could only find the answer to this question in reality.


    The breakthrough point was Lv Yue-


    <center>Sorry for the inconvenience. Thank you very much!</center>

 Chapter 84 - 84: White Pupils

    Chapter 84: White Pupils


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Unable to find any information rted to the Path to Heaven, Feng Qi chose to give up.


    Because there were still many things to do next.


    Before ckie arrived, he began to search for information rted to the Suction Cup.


    This time, he no longer used Mu Qing as an entry point to start his search. Instead, he directly searched for information rted to Suction Cup in the database.


    Previously, he had been searching for the connection between Mu Qing and Suction Cup. Now, he felt that he couldpletely change his train of thought.


    Just like ckie, he felt that since Suction Cup could survive until now, the future must have relevant records of her.


    After entering the keywords ¡°girl¡±, ¡°white hair¡±, and ¡°powerful¡± in the search bar, he pressed the search button.


    A few secondster, relevant content appeared.


    As he rummaged through the information, he quickly found information about Suction Cup. Under the title, there was even a photograph of her sitting in front of the nameless tombstone in a daze. There was a flower stuck in the soil in front of it.


    [What exactly is the origin of the immortal White Pupils? I¡¯ve sorted out the detailed information to analyze it.]


    OP: Nowhere to Hide.


    Content:


    (Attached: Photo of Little White Pupils)


    Hello, everyone. I¡¯m back after half a month of not updating. Did you miss me?


    Today, let¡¯s talk about a topic that many mystery-solving OPs have already made so much content on: the origin of White Pupils


    This time, I haveplied detailed historical materials and I definitely have a different content.


    Then, let¡¯s get straight to the point.


    We call the girl in the photo White Pupils. This is rted to her grayish-white eyes and snow-white hair. It¡¯s now impossible to trace back to who first came up with this nickname.


    ording to historical records, White Pupils first appeared in 2076. At that time, Star City was threatened by the sudden expansion of the Silver Moon Domain Field from the east and was facing the crisis of annihtion.


    Most of the forces in Star City had been mobilized to support Future City. They had not expected this at all. It was toote to send reinforcements back in a short period of time, and the forces guarding the city were not enough to deal with this crisis.


    Just as the residents of the city were panicking, our Little White Pupils made her appearance.


    She single-handedly resisted the monster tide of the Silver Moon Domain Field and forcefully dyed the expansion of the Silver Moon Domain Field. In the tragic fight, she dispersed the terrifying Silver Moon Domain Field and earned the name of a God of Combat.


    This battle also caused White Pupils to suffer extremely serious injuries. The rune crystal embedded in her left arm shattered.


    At that time, the residents of Star City tried many ways to contact White Pupils, wanting to help her treat her injuries, but she was very wary of humans and never let anyone get close.


    In the following years, White Pupils settled down in Star City and became the city¡¯s mascot.


    Her background had always been a hot topic among the residents of Star City, but until now, they had yet to find any information that could prove the little girl¡¯s background.


    There were three main guesses about White Pupil¡¯s origins.


    The first was that she was the only domain transcendent creature that stood on the side of humans. Just like the traitor among humans, she was also a traitor among the domain creatures.


    The public agreed with this guess the most.


    This was because there was nock of highly intelligent creatures that looked extremely simr to humans. It was very likely that White Pupils was one of the domain creatures that we had yet to discover.


    The second guess was that White Pupils was an early Rune Transformer who went out of control and disappeared in a Rune Transformer experiment. Now, she had regained part of his memories, so she made her return.


    This guess was full of loopholes.


    After going through history, one would understand that the people that participated in the Rune Transformer Project were all adults. The only minor was the Demon King, Mu Qing. And she was already seven or eight years old at that time.


    From her appearance alone, the white-eyed child was only two or three years old. How could she have participated in the Rune Transformer Project, let alone withstand the various experiments of the project?


    Therefore, this guess could bepletely ruled out. Everyone did not believe in rumors and did not spread them.


    The third guess was that White Pupils was the descendant of participants of the Rune Transformers Project.


    Therefore, there was a rune crystal embedded in her body and she possessed terrifyingbat strength.


    In my opinion, this guess was very reliable.


    The Rune Transformers Project waspletely put on hold after the death of Demon King, Mu Qing. However, at that time, many scavengers hadpleted the project. Moreover, many of them had given birth to descendants after the process.


    There was nock of Homo Evolutis in this batch of descendants who were born with powerful strengthparable to domain creatures. However, their bodies were naturally wed, and it was usually extremely difficult for them to live past too years old.


    Little White Pupils have existed for more than 500 years now. Just as the title stated, she seemed ageless and mortal immortal. Time could not leave any traces on her.


    As for why she wanted to help humans, there were many stories circting on the streets, but these stories were all rted to that nameless grave.


    Among them, the most popr rumor described that a cultivator in Star City discovered the severely injured Little White Pupils during the operation to disperse the domain field.


    Upset by the sight, he brought her back to Star City and took good care of her till she recovered.


    During this period of time, Little White Pupils developed an attachment to that cultivator.


    However, a human¡¯s lifespan was ultimately limited. The day that cultivator passed away, the heartbroken White Pupils buried him in an uninhabited area in Star City and erected a nameless grave for him..


    <center>Sorry for the inconvenience. Thank you very much!</center>

 Chapter 85 - 85: White Pupils (2)

    Chapter 85: White Pupils (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    This was also the reason why Little White Pupils chose to attack when the Silver Moon Domain Field invaded.


    Because Star City was that person¡¯s home.


    Even though she had lost most of her memories after dispelling the Silver Moon Domain Field, she still remembered the nameless grave.


    That was the memory she wanted to protect the most.


    We don¡¯t know if this story is true or not, but we can be sure that the nameless grave is very important to her.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, more than 500 years had passed.


    To this day, Little White Pupils has already be the mascot and guardian angel of Star City, but she still doesnaCTMt want toe into contact with anyone. Her background is still a mystery, and there is no information that can exin it.


    Her whereabouts in Star City were also erratic.


    Someone had seen her snatching food from a wild dog in an alley.


    Someone had seen her lying on the top of a tall building in the dead of night, looking up at the dazzling starry sky, as if she was thinking of an old friend. There were also people who often saw her kneeling in front of the nameless grave in the morning fog, bowing her head as she offered flowers and crying silently.


    However, her old friend had already passed away. What apanied White Pupils Tong were only memories and endless loneliness¡­


    After reading this article about the origin of Suction Cup, Feng Qi was both touched and heartbroken.


    At this moment, he realized that the residents of Star City knew of the existence of Suction Cup and even regarded her as a mascot and guardian angel.


    As for who the owner of the nameless grave was, the residents of Star City did not know, but how could he not know as well?


    Could she really be Mu Qing?


    The answer to this question could not be verified until he found the ice sculpture of Mu Qing¡¯s body buried in the shelter ording to the database.


    However, he knew that Suction Cup was definitely rted to Mu Qing.


    In the future, after he was executed, his body was taken away by Mu Qing.


    And what was buried under the nameless grave was the ashes of his future self. It was impossible for Suction Cup to visit his grave for no reason.


    Time was limited. Unable to figure out the reason, Feng Qi could only give up.


    He could continue to investigate the origins of the Suction Cup in the future. The most important thing now was to look through the contents of his email inbox to see what information he and Mo Fei had left for him from the future.


    Then, he entered the code of his private email in the database. After waiting for a few seconds, the email page popped up.


    After entering a 12-digit password, the mailbox opened, and messages appeared on the screen.


    As he checked them, he skimmed through unimportant information and only looked at the main points.


    Inbox content:


    ¡°The organization has already been secretly established. I named it Breaking Dawn, which corresponds to Mu Qing¡¯s Dawn. Don¡¯t you think it sounds very nice? It symbolizes the arrival of light (Laugh.jpg).¡±


    ¡°In order to find the spies hiding in the dark, I¡¯m vignt against everyone, including Lv Yue, who seems the least likely to be a werewolf. I¡¯ve assigned them different missions. Lv Yue will continue to be in charge of protecting the new generation of geniuses¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve still decided to arrange for Jia Yi to enter the Scarlet Research Institute to get intelligence because he¡¯s the most talented student in the Breaking Dawn Organization. As long as he works hard, even if he starts from nothing, he can enter the Scarlet Research Institute.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Today, I received information from Jia Yi that the Scarlet Research Institute is setting up a new research base outside Star City. This time, I n to give every member of the organizationpletely different wrong locations. I also borrowed a batch of hidden reconnaissance robots from Mo Fei and hid these robots at every location in advance. As long as a mysterious person there to cause trouble appears at any location, I can urately find the potential spies. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    ¡°I, who¡¯s sitting in front of the surveince cameras, find this unbelievable. No members of the mysterious organization have appeared at the locations I provided. Instead, they have appeared at the correct location that they don¡¯t know about.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Jia Yi is a spy? Because other than Jia Yi and myself, no one else has the correct intelligent. Now that the mysterious organization has the correct information, all the evidence seems to point to Jia Yi being the undercover spy.¡±


    ¡°This mysterious organization seems to have realized that there¡¯s something wrong with their organization. They¡¯re secretly investigating it, so they decided to directly attack me. After this incident of providing false information, Star City Military started a case to investigate me.¡±


    ¡°My situation is terrible right now. I should go find Mo Fei and entrust my email to him.¡±


    ¡°I went to the Science and Technology Research Institute today and suddenly became suspicious of my guess that he was a spy. When I passed the security check at the Science and Technology Research Institute, it was found that a chip specially used for listening in was imnted in my body.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, is there a possibility that the contents of my video chat with Jia Yi were actually obtained by the real spy in the organization through this monitoring chip? Moreover, after he received the fake information, he realized that I was already suspecting the members of the organization. Therefore, he beat me at my own game and carried out the mission as usual. At the same time, he handed the real information to the mysterious organization behind him and told them that I was no longer controble. That was why this mysterious organization attacked me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to investigate the truth anymore. Today, the Star City Military came again and listed a series of crimes such as me secretly establishing Breaking Dawn, nting a spy in the Scarlet Research Institute, instructing Lv Yue to assassinate the new generation of human geniuses, and so on. I can¡¯t refute them.¡±


    ¡°Death this time might havee earlier than before. I¡¯ve already handed the email to Mo Fei and told him everything I know. Perhaps he can provide you with useful information.¡±


    ¡°Also, I told Mo Fei that I had traveled to the future, but this kid insisted on dragging me for a mental health examination. He refused to believe me no matter what. The problem is that I can¡¯t prove that I can travel to the future. I said that the cultivation techniques I created were all giarized, and he said I was mad. In the end, after I swore and provided guarantees, this kid reluctantly believed what I said.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite depressing. Although I know that I¡¯ll definitely die in this timeline, when death reallyes, I¡¯m still filled with attachment and reluctance to part with this world¡­ I¡¯m sorry to tell you that I don¡¯t have time to fall in love and have children, but I¡¯ve already entrusted the matter of obtaining the authorized ount to Mo Fei. He might be able to help you solve this problem.¡±


    ¡°Farewell, beautiful world, I¡¯m free¡­ All the best to you.¡±


    Seeing this, Feng Qi could not help but sigh.


    In the end, he still failed to find the spy undercover in Breaking Dawn. All his efforts were in vain.


    His future self did not escape the fate of being ced on the guillotine.


    [Your future self seemed so rxed when he said goodbye to this world in the end. He even said that he was free. In fact, he just didn¡¯t want to give you pressure. Perhaps he was already weeping hard and used up at least three boxes of tissues.]


    ¡°What do you mean by weeping hard? That¡¯s to describe a woman¡¯s appearance when she cries. Even if I cry, I¡¯ll look like a fierce man!¡± Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.


    [Oh? How do you describe a fierce man when he cries? Crying a storm? Thunder-like cry? Or a fierce man whimpers?]


    II II


    After being ridiculed by the narrator, the sadness in his heart faded, and he raised his middle finger at the narrator inwardly


    Next, he clicked on the second column in his private email.


    This column wasbeled with the words ¡°Mo Fei¡±. Clearly, they contained messages Mo Fei had left for him..

 Chapter 86 - 86: Mo Fei’s Messages

    Chapter 86: Mo Fei¡¯s Messages


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After reading Mu Qing¡¯s diary, Feng Qi was certain of one thing.


    Mu Qing had never betrayed humanity from the beginning to the end. She had always persevered on theirmon dream and fought for humanity.


    However, just from the contents of her diary, it was impossible to understand the specific reason why she massacred the cities and why she wanted to kill themon people.


    He could only hope that Mo Fei¡¯s email message might contain the information he wanted.


    He opened the column in his mailbox thatbeled ¡°Mo Fei¡± and the messages immediately appeared.


    Mailbox messages ? Mo Fei:


    Before you were executed, I didn¡¯t believe what you said at all. After all, transmigrating into the future is too ridiculous. I, who believe in science, always believe that time travel only exists in science fiction and fantasy movies.¡±


    ¡°Even in the future, it¡¯s impossible for such a thing to exist. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking down on the the development of human science, but time is something that can¡¯t be sensed by human senses. It can only be reflected through various reference frames. For example, the dynamics of the time needle on the wristwatch reflects the passage of time, or sight, hearing, and touch that our three-dimensional organs provide us allows us to sense the so-called time.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, how can something with a vague definition be controlled and be able to travel freely through?¡±


    But after watching your execution video, I was horrified to discover that your encounter was exactly as you predicted, including Mu Qing¡¯s appearance. I now believe that you did transmigrate to the future.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to finish watching the execution video because I really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. It was too f*cking painful. I couldn¡¯t stand it just thinking about it. In order to get out of this state as soon as possible, I forced myself to get drunk. However, the next day, I woke up and saw the news of you being executed. F*ck, my brother is gone just like that.¡±


    ¡°After reading the contents of the previous messages, I roughly understand what you want to do. I¡¯ll carry your dream from now on. If others don¡¯t believe you, how can I not trust you?¡±


    As Feng Qi went through the messages, he increased his reading speed.


    He skipped some emotionalments and seized the time to begin reading the useful information.


    ¡°I went through the recent news and reports. Let me tell you us about the subsequent whereabouts of the members of Breaking Dawn. First, the three Xia brothers. They were all sentenced to death. After you, they went to the guillotine together. Before they died, they were stubborn and dered that they never regretted following you.¡±


    Your undercover Jia Yi was also executed. He was executed by the Scarlet Research Institute internally. I saw the video releasedter. He was a man. Before he died, he faced the interrogation and didn¡¯t say anything bad about you.¡±


    ¡°Among them, Yan Fu, Yang Xiaoxin, Le Pingan, Cai Guo, and Xu Hongyun didn¡¯t participate in any operations when they joined Breaking Dawn. They only contributed to its development so their cases were rtively less serious. Coupled with influence of the factions backing them, they were only sentenced to life imprisonment.¡±


    ¡°Other than you, Lv Yue, whose offenses were the most serious after you, was secretly dealt with. There was quite a lot of protest from the outside world about this oue, but the officials resisted the pressure and only said that Lv Yue¡¯s identity was special and he was secretly executed.¡±


    ¡°Are you very puzzled? Actually, I¡¯m also very confused. You said that there were spies among these students, but all of them were executed and not taken away by the faction behind them. I suspect that your deduction was wrong. There are no spies at all, and the person who put the chip on you is not a member of your organization.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s me share something strange. Do you remember the spiritual energy technology I once told you about? Actually, the Science and Technology Research Institute has already started research in this area and has already made significant results, but they have never released these results to the public. I found out by ident. Perhaps it¡¯s because this technology is not perfect and mature enough.¡±


    ¡°I got promoted and my authority level was raised. I received a very ridiculous scientific research direction. It is about the creation of of spiritual energy nanomites. Can this thing really be researched and produced? Fortunately, we¡¯re only in charge of a part of the concept nning. The big shots in the Science and Technology Research Institute are in charge of the core content.¡±


    F*ck, something big happened today. Xu Hongyun, Cai Guo, and Le Ping¡¯an, who were sentenced to life imprisonment back then, were secretly released. Then, they were picked up by the factions behind them. Could these three be spies? Or did the forces behind them pay a huge price to bail them out?¡±


    ¡°This news hasn¡¯t been announced to the public, so the public doesn¡¯t know. Otherwise, there would have been a hugemotion. I found out through internal channels and chats with the big shots because Le Ping¡¯an is from the Science and Technology Research Institute. This news is also confidential within the Science and Technology Research Institute.¡±


    Why do I feel that the scientific research direction of the Science and Technology Research Institute is getting more and more ridiculous? The research of the spiritual energy nanomites has actually made progress. I learned from chatting with the big shots that they seem to want to create a special mechanical warrior that can heal its body at any time, but the results are still far frompletion.¡±


    Oh, recently, a director of the Science and Technology Research Institute proposed a concept. Can we use the rune crystals of domain creatures as the power source of the nanomechanical worms andbine the two to create a rune spiritual energy nanomechanical warrior?¡±


    ¡°The thoughts in these old men¡¯s minds arc too fantastical. What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that this proposal has actually been approved. I hope not to waste too many resources on this research. My authorization level is not high enough, and I can¡¯te into contact with the detailed deployment n in this aspect, but I hope you can bring back important information in this aspect from the future. Perhaps it can greatly promote the development of human science and technology.¡±


    Sigh, Mu Qing ultimately formed the Dawn rebel army. Everything is exactly as you predicted, but I can¡¯t find the reason why she betrayed humanity.¡±


    I¡¯ve tried to contact her, but there¡¯s no way to do so now. It¡¯s said that she¡¯s currently forming a scientific research team for Rune Transformers Project.¡±


    ¡°Over the past few years, Mu Qing has been too crazy. She can even be described as heartless. She has been invading cities and ughtering everywhere.¡±


    ¡°I received news early this morning that Mu Qing is dead. I don¡¯t know the details. It¡¯s said that all the cities joined forces to carry out an operation. In the end, Mu Qing was taken away and secretly executed.¡±


    ¡°Star City is in danger. The Silver Moon Domain Field in the east suddenly expanded rapidly in the direction of Star City. Now, most of thebat strength of Star City has been sent to support Future City, so it¡¯s impossible for me to rush back in time. Didn¡¯t you say that I can live to more than 90 years old? Why do I feel that I¡¯m going to die today? I¡¯m still 30 years away from the day you said.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, a little girl suddenly appeared. She drove back the invasion of the Silver Moon Domain Field alone andpletely dispersed it. Is she the super adsorption weapon you described to me: Suction Cup?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s most likely Suction Cup, but I really can¡¯t investigate her background.


    There are no clues at all.¡±


    From this message onwards, it was all meaningless trivial matters.


    Mo Fei, who had been staying in the Science and Technology Research Institute, could only obtain very limited information.


    Feng Qi went through the messages and found that the subsequent messages were rted to the research results of the Science and Technology Research Institute and their research direction.


    At the same time, Mo Fei strongly hoped that he could promote the scientific development of human civilization and bring back some important scientific research materials from the future.


    Just as he thought that there was no meaningful messages in the subsequent messages in his email, one of them attracted his attention.


    ¡°The research on the Unmanned Invisible Flying Detector was sessful. Recently, 1 deployed it beside the nameless grave to observe the movements of the White Pupils. In the end, guess what I captured. A woman actually came into contact with Suction Cup. Furthermore, the Suction Cup did not resist her contact. Let me show you the high-definition photo I took (photo attachment.jpg).¡±


    Puzzled, Feng Qi clicked on the attached photo.


    When he saw the woman¡¯s appearance in the photo, his pupils suddenly constricted.


    The woman in the photo was actually the director of the Gics Department of the Scarlet Research Institute, Wei Wei. Even after decades, her appearance had not changed at all.


    Instantly, aplete line of reasoning formed in his mind.


    Collecting the blood of geniuses, Rune Transformers, Mu Qing, gic research, replicating geniuses¡­ The various keywords connected in his mind.


    He couldn¡¯t help but guess that Wei Wei might have used Mu Qing¡¯s genes to replicate and nurture Suction Cup.


    In this way, many doubts could be exined.


    It was a gic replication after all, so there would definitely be ws, causing the Suction Cup¡¯s body to be unable to grow.


    It could also exin why Suction Cup was so attached to him. It had inherited a portion of Mu Qing¡¯s memories and feelings, so it was naturally close to him.


    Therefore, after the Suction Cup was activated, she would habitually repeat what Mu Qing wanted to do the most, including going to his grave to offer flowers.


    If that was the case, even the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s name could be cleared to some extent.


    If he continued to deduce the above content, Suction Cup would definitely be a secret weapon developed by the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Due to the sudden expansion of the Silver Moon Domain Field, Star City was in danger of being destroyed. They had no choice but to activate Suction Cup and use her to resist the Silver Moon Domain Field.


    However, after the Silver Moon Domain Field was dispersed, Suction Cup was no longer controlled by the Scarlet Research Institute. She was only a little close to Wei Wei, who had created her, so she had been wandering in Star City.


    The only thing that could notpletely whitewash the Scarlet Research Institute was an unexinable thing. There were domain transcendent creatures in the Scarlet Research Institute.


    In the historical information to date, there were no records of peaceful coexistence between domain creatures and humans.


    The only controversial point on the Inte was Suction Cup.


    However, the controversy was also based on the fact that the Suction Cup was a domain creature.


    Mo Fei¡¯s message gave him a clearer understanding of the origins of the Suction Cup.


    Although it was only a spection, at the thought of Wei Wei¡¯s identity as the director of the Gics Department of the Scarlet Research Institute and the fact that she had personally said that she wanted to mass-produce geniuses, this line of reasoning made perfect sense.


    The possibility of Suction Cup being Mu Qing¡¯s replica had increased greatly.


    Perhaps after Mu Qing died, she was sent to the Scarlet Research Institute. Then, the Scarlet Research Institute transnted the rune crystal on Mu Qing¡¯s body to the replicated embryo, thereby producing Suction Cup.


    Just as he was about to verify this guess by looking up the database, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded in his mind.


    [Ding! Grim Reaper ckie is on its way. Please pay attention to the time. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be doomed.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s reminder, Feng Qi realized that there was no time to continue the investigation. He had to leave first.


    Before leaving, he looked at the photo on the screen again and became extremely curious about Wei Wei¡¯s identity.


    Why could she not age? Is she friend or foe?


    However, he had already used up his ess to the profile information. He could only wait until the next time he entered the future dream to investigate Wei Wei.


    Without further ado, he immediately walked towards the metal passageway.


    The most important thing now was to leave this ce as soon as possible and get his protective Suction Cup.


    As for the other messages in the email, as well as the unresolved content, he could only wait for the next time he returned..

 Chapter 87 - 87: Mysterious Secret Door

    Chapter 87: Mysterious Secret Door


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After leaving the shelter, Feng Qi headed east directly.


    The living dead and death worms he encountered along the way became targets for him to vent his emotions. The depression in his heart was released during this period.


    Punching and kicking as he advanced, he realized that his physique had clearly improved again.


    Be it his bounce or strength, they were stronger than before.


    In fact, he had also thought of doing nothing and only relying on hunting monsters in future dreams to strengthen himself.


    However, after careful consideration, he still gave up on this choice.


    If he had endless money to replenish his energy, he could indeed do this. Although fists could not solve all problems, they could solve most problems.


    The problem was that he did not have enough money to waste at all. The benefits of adopting this method of bing stronger were the least, and he would not be able to solve the many hidden problems in history.


    For example, the reason why Mu Qing massacred the cities could not be resolved by relying on the strength increase from hunting monsters in the future dream.


    Therefore, before he had enough funds, he did not n to use his strength as his main method for the time being.


    However, he would not let go of any opportunity to increase his strength.


    Amidst the whistling of the cold wind, Feng Qi¡¯s figure shuttled through the wilderness filled with bones.


    After walking for an unknown period of time, the city ruins appeared in sight.


    He immediately quickened his pace and looked around vigntly to prevent himself from being ambushed by potential domain creatures.


    Before finding Suction Cup, he felt that it was better for him to be careful.


    His strength had indeed increased greatlypared to the beginning, but it was still not enough against a domain creature.


    Turning into the street entrance of the city ruin, what appeared in front of him was a street filled with cracks and gravel. nts of various shapes had already grown out of the cracks. The tilted buildings on the left and right seemed ready to copse at any moment and rusty steel rods were already revealed.


    The dpidated scene in front of him was like the end of the world in a movie.


    Although theyout of the buildings here was slightly different from what he remembered, he roughly knew the direction of the abandoned district. He immediately stepped forward and continued east.


    As he advanced, he was very careful.


    He was not afraid of death, because no matter what, he would not be able to escape ckie¡¯s pursuit. He only feared that his death would be worthless.


    [Ding, ding. You turned to look at the 3 o¡¯clock direction and realize that there appears to an inconspicuous gray nt that is in fact, indeed inconspicuous growing not far away.]


    Puzzled, Feng Qi turned to look in the three o¡¯clock direction. His gaze focused on a gray nt.


    This nt waspletely gray and its leaves were like feathers. It was covered in fine fur. Just as the narrator had said, it was inconspicuous and did not have any characteristicspared to the surrounding weeds.


    He walked to the nt and squatted down to size it up.


    ¡°Narrator, what¡¯s the use of this thing?¡±


    [You dug into the soil and realized that a fiery red fruit had actually grown on the rhizome of this inconspicuous nt, so you decided to bring it to Suction Cup as a snack!]


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    ¡°What do you mean? Suction Cup likes to eat this?¡±


    [You were suddenly reminded that Mu Qing¡¯s ability is to devour food to obtain strength and she is able absorb food nutrients to quickly repair her body¡¯s injuries. You wonder if Suction Cup who is extremely simr to Mu Qing can also absorb energy from food to heal her severely injured body? Perhaps she might even obtain the strength to defeat ckie.]


    After listening to the narrator¡¯s roundabout exnation, he suddenly understood what the narrator meant.


    The extent of Suction Cup¡¯s strength could be found in history.


    She had once resisted the expansion of the Silver Moon Domain Field alone and dispersed it. After that, she became famous.


    However, she was also severely injured because of this. The rune crystal embedded in her left arm shattered in that battle.


    During this period, the residents of Star City had thought of many ways toe into contact with her and heal her.


    However, she was vignt towards everyone and they could note close at all, so the injuries on her body had yet to heal.


    In the previous few battles with ckie, Suction Cup had actually not disyed her truebat strength at all.


    The narrator¡¯s words reminded him of a way to prolong his stay in the future dream.


    That was to help the Suction Cup find food that could heal its injuries. Perhaps she could even defeat ckie after recovering herbat strength.


    Without ckie¡¯s pursuit, it would be equivalent to having infinite time to stay in the future dream for him.


    Even if he did not have an authorized ount to read the contents of the database, he could still be stronger by hunting monsters.


    Even if Suction Cup could not defeat ckie, after herbat strength increased, she could prolong the time he had in the dream.


    ¡°Thank you for the reminder. Perhaps I can give it a try.¡±


    [You¡¯re wee. Just trust me. How can I harm you? After all, even a vicious monster will not eat its cubs.]


    ¡°Scram!


    He dug up the soil, and just as the narrator had said, a fiery red fruit grew at the root of the gray nt.


    He broke the rhizome and took off the fruit. The rhizome broke and immediately emitted a rich fragrance, and milky white juice flowed out.


    ¡°Will there be any effects if I eat this fruit?¡± He could not help but ask curiously.


    [Yes, it works like an aphrodisiac. The effect is excellent.]


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but roll his eyes.


    In the future dream, he had yet to grow that thing. Clearly, the narrator was beating around the bush to tell him that it was useless.


    Taking a deep breath of the fragrance in the air, he immediately walked towards the east.


    Along the way, the narrator gave several instructions, allowing him to find three more spiritual nts.


    In the real world, special products such as spiritual nts and spiritual mines could only be found in domain fields with rich Spiritual Qi. Such nts seemed to be everywhere in the future world.


    During this period, he realized that the narrator seemed to have the ability to ¡°explore and perceive¡±.


    This was because the narrator could always sense things within a certain distance and analyze the specific abilities and effects of the item.


    This was merely a guess he had. He asked the narrator, but it ignored him.


    He continued east. It was slightly inconvenient to travel with the spiritual nts, but he did not choose to let go.


    These spiritual nts were nutrients for the Suction Cup to be stronger, and they were also a guarantee that he could extend his stay in the future dream.


    [Perhaps you need a special ability that allows you to store things.]


    ¡°What?¡¯


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s reminder, Feng Qi, who was holding the red fruit in his left hand and the three spiritual nts in his right, could not help but ask curiously.


    [Prefix Title: Space. After obtaining it, you can open a small space in your body. It can be used for storage and transportation. It¡¯s a good ability for family travels, murder and arson.]


    ¡°Is there such an ability? How can I obtain it? Which domain creature do I need to hunt?¡± he quickly asked.


    [I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m just a heartless fishing robot.]


    Feng Qi: ***


    Realizing that the narrator was baiting him again, he couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.


    What was certain was that since the narrator mentioned it, such an ability definitely existed.


    Perhaps the narrator felt that with his current ability, he could not hunt domain creatures that could allow him to obtain the prefix ¡°Space¡±, so it did not reveal this information.


    The narrator¡¯s words made him look forward to the ¡°Space¡± ability.


    However, what he wanted more was unlimited memory.


    After obtaining this ability, the benefits of entering the future dream would increase greatly every time he entered. The development of spiritual energy technology could also begin to be nned.


    The various domain creatures in the future dream were like a ¡°mystery boxes of abilities¡± in his eyes.


    After killing them, he would obtain a prefix title rted to the biological characteristics of this domain creature and obtain this ability.


    Compared to cultivation in reality, this method of bing stronger was like cheating.


    As he chatted with the narrator from time to time, he crossed three blocks and arrived at the abandoned district.


    From afar, this abandoned neighborhood waspletely different from what he remembered.


    To be more precise, this was no longer a neighborhood, but a hospital, but it was still dpidated.


    The outer facade of the building had peeled off and was covered in moss and vines. The red-bottomed white cross logo at the top hung at an angle and was connected to rusted cables, as if it might fall off at any moment.


    Before walking into the abandoned district, he began to observe the nearby situation.


    The butterfly effect would cause the future in every dream to change slightly. Perhaps Suction Cup would not be here this time.


    Therefore, it was better to be more vignt.


    After confirming that his surroundings were safe, Feng Qi walked into the abandoned hospital.


    The hospital was already under the rule of nts. On the floor, the walls, the ceiling¡­ All kinds of nts grew savagely, upying any area in sight.


    As he explored the corridors of the abandoned hospital, his gaze kept scanning the surroundings, ready to escape at any time.


    After more than ten minutes and finding nothing, he prepared to go up to the second floor to continue investigating.


    At this moment, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded in his mind:


    [You turned your head to look in the 10 o¡¯clock direction. The ground about three meters away seems to be different.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s notification, he did not hesitate and immediately walked to the location mentioned. Then, he punched the floor.


    Crack!


    The ground shattered, revealing the rusty ck metal below.


    Puzzled, Feng Qi pulled out the weeds around and swept away the shattered gravel.


    What appeared in front of him was a ck metal secret door. There was a green light flickering in the center of the secret door.


    Realizing that there was a space simr to a shelter underground, he scanned his surroundings and realized that there were no instruments that could carry out a blood test.


    Therefore, he waved his fist and punched the secret door twice, causing him to grimace in pain.


    The material used to build this secret door was simr to the ck stone tablet in Star City Shelter. With his current strength, he could not destroy it.


    ¡°Narrator, what¡¯s down here?¡±


    [No idea.]


    With doubts in his heart, he did not insist and decisively chose to give up.


    However, just as he was about to turn around and leave, a thought suddenly shed through his mind.


    He thought of something. Previously, when he entered the future dream, Suction Cup would always appear near this area. He did not think too much about that.


    However, after entering the future dream this time, he knew that Wei Wei might have a certain connection with the Suction Cup. It was even very likely that Suction Cup was replicated and nurtured by Wei Wei using Mu Qing¡¯s genes and rune crystal.


    Therefore, the base of the Scarlet Research Institute was very likely the birthce of the Suction Cup.


    Now that human civilization had ended and the Suction Cup was still lingering near this area, was there such a possibility that the underground base of the Scarlet Research Institute was below the ck secret door?


    Which was where the Suction Cup was first born.


    ¡°Narrator, is that possible?¡±


    [I can¡¯t rule out this possibility, but you can¡¯t verify it because you can¡¯t open this secret door at all.]


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. As long as I have a weapon in my hand, it¡¯ll be like there¡¯s a god helping me. There¡¯s no defense that I can¡¯t break through.¡±


    [Don¡¯t embarrass yourself. Even without you, Suction Cup can do it. You¡¯re just an essory responsible for throwing her out..]

 Chapter 88 - 88: Goat-headed Demon

    Chapter 88: Goat-headed Demon


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After passing through the corridor with overgrown vegetation, Feng Qi arrived at the second floor of the abandoned hospital.


    However, after searching for a while, he still could not find Suction Cup.


    Therefore, he continued to go up to the third floor.


    Due to its age, the cracked walkway could no longer withstand his weight. After he took a few steps on the third floor, the ground suddenly copsed. He returned to the second floor andnded on the first floor immediately.


    ¡°Bah!


    Amidst the billowing dust, he spat out the dust in his mouth and stood up helplessly.


    In the past, when he approached this area, Suction Cup would take the initiative to find him. However, this time, he could not find her even after searching around, so he was basically certain that she was no longer here.


    Without the protective Suction Cup, his safety was no longer guaranteed.


    A ce came to mind when he thought of where Suction Cup might have gone. That was also where she often went.


    [I think so too. Suction Cup must have gone to cry at your grave.]


    Feng Qi walked out of the abandoned hospital but did not go straight to look for Suction Cup.


    He roughly calcted the time, ckie was already very close to his position. He had to find an opponent for it. Otherwise, before he could find Suction Cup, he might be caught by ckie on the way.


    At this thought, he scanned his surroundings and finally locked onto a tall building not far away.


    When he arrived at the bottom of the tall building, he climbed up skillfully and arrived at the top in less than a moment.


    Looking down at the west side, he began to search for ckie.


    Just as he had expected, ckie had already entered the abandoned city area and was rushing towards him.


    This made him wonder if he had a positioning device on him. Otherwise, how could ckie always urately locate him?


    Thinking of this, he began to examine himself.


    After checking the surface of his body and confirming that there were no problems, he reached towards the atrophied and rotten organs in his chest.


    He first extended his hand to his ¡°liver¡±.


    However, what he did not expect was that with a light grab, the liver was actually removed.


    [Should Iugh directly or be a little reserved? Forget it, I can¡¯t hold it in anymore. Hahahahaha!]


    While feeling helpless, he simply threw the liver in his hand down the tall building.


    The atrophied and rotten organs in his body werepletely useless at this stage. They only had decorative purposes.


    In order to find out if he had a tracking device in his body, he took off his rotten stomach, spleen, galldder, and other organs and threw them down the tall building.


    As for his heart, he didn¡¯t touch it.


    Although the heart in his body was also atrophied and rotten, he could feel that this heart was still beating weakly. Perhaps it was a necessary organ to maintain the living dead state and could not be touched.


    Looking at the empty chest, he put the three spiritual nts in his hand in.


    ¡°Woah, it¡¯s quite suitable for storing spiritual nts. It¡¯s just right that they¡¯re stuck in ce and won¡¯t fall out. It¡¯s just that fruits can¡¯t be stored. They¡¯ll easily fall out when it¡¯s bumpy.¡±


    fld*ot!]


    After putting the spiritual nts in ce, he looked at the ck dot that was quickly approaching from afar again.


    To be on the safe side, he began to find an opponent for ckie nearby to help him lengthen the time he had to escape.


    He did not find the powerful blood-colored eye in his scan. Instead, he saw a ck domain creature that was as fat as a bull not far away.


    ¡°Narrator, will this one do it? How long can itst?¡±


    [A trash that will be instantly killed. Get another one.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s answer, he immediately cast his gaze to the right of the tall building, where a strange tree was twisting and dancing.


    ¡°What about this?


    [It won¡¯tst more than a few rounds. Trash, change!]


    Just as he thought, the narrator had the ability to sense and perceive, and could help him analyze the approximate abilities of domain creatures.


    After picking a few targets, he cast his gaze at a domain creature in a very strange form nearby.


    This domain creature had a goat-headed skull and a blood-red rune crystal embedded in its forehead. It walked upright like a human and wasing towards him from the south.


    ¡°What about this? Can it withstand ckie¡¯s vicious beating?¡±


    [This is not bad. Although its racial talent is not as strong as the eyeball¡¯s psychokinesis, its resistance to attacks is much stronger. This one¡¯s it.]


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    After confirming ckie¡¯s location once more, he immediately climbed down the tall building and found a spot nearby to hide.


    As he waited, the goat-headed creature appeared in his line of sight.


    This domain creature looked very simr to the demons described in the Bible. It had the head of an antelope, a human body, and a deer-like lower body. Its feet were the hooves of a goat, and there was a scorpion tail on its back. A green me burned at the tip of the poisonous hook.


    When it approached, Feng Qi jumped out from his hiding ce. Afternding, he raised his middle finger at the goat-headed demon in the distance. Then, he decisively turned around and ran in ckie¡¯s direction.


    However, after running for a distance, he realized that the goat-headed demon did not chase after him. Instead, it stood on the spot and watched him from afar.


    After waiting for a few seconds, he realized that the goat-headed demon still had no intention of chasing after him, so he boldly took a few steps closer to it.


    ¡°Narrator, why isn¡¯t this thing chasing after me?¡±


    [I¡¯m not sure. Is it because it has eaten its fill?]


    At this moment, ckie was getting closer and closer to him, so he boldly took a few steps closer to the sheep-headed demon. Then, he picked up a piece of gravel on the ground and threw it at its head.


    The gravel hit the goat-headed demon¡¯s head urately, but to his disappointment, it still stood where it was,pletely ignoring his provocation.


    The domain creatures he had encountered previously would chase after him without him saying anything.


    However, this was the first time he had encountered a sheep-headed demon who did not even react when a stone had hit its face.


    Just as he was about to continue provoking it in another way, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded in his mind.


    [The b*stard is here. Hurry up!]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s notification, Feng Qi¡¯s heart tensed. He turned around and indeed saw ckie, who was enveloped in ck fog, floating quickly from afar.


    He made up his mind and immediately ran towards the goat-headed demon.


    At this moment, the demon also noticed ckie. Its scorpion tail immediately stood up, as if giving a warning.


    Then, a dark green me ignited in its head. This me quickly spread around its body. When the goat hooves also ignited, it raised its head and let out a hoarse roar.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qi was touched.


    He knew that the long-awaited final battle wasing. As expected, when the domain creatures saw ckie, they acted as if they had been possessed by honey badgers [1. Honey badgers are known as the world¡¯s most fearless animal]. Next, it was time for the two to fight to the death.


    ¡°Brother Goathead, it¡¯s up to you now¡­ F*ck!¡±


    Under his dumbfounded expression, the goat-headed demon suddenly turned around and dashed away at a speed faster than him, leaving a trail of burning hoofprints behind it.


    [Good lord, I¡¯m dumbfounded too!]


    As Feng Qi ran, he could not help but grit his teeth.


    ¡°Why is your target so unreliable?¡±


    [I only saw its ability information. How would I know that this thing was so timid? But from the looks of it, it should be an intelligent domain creature.]


    Presently, ckie was getting closer and closer. With Feng Qi¡¯s movement speed, it was not enough.


    Just then, he suddenly realized that there was a strange tree in front of him.


    Although this strange tree¡¯sbat strength was not strong, it was fine as long as it could help him hold on for a while. This way, he could escape.


    In order to escape, he erupted with all his potential and ran towards the strange tree with all his might.


    When ckie was only ten meters away from him, he finally arrived at the territory of the strange tree.


    Upon discovering the intruder, the strange tree twisted its body and controlled the branches to quickly sweep towards him.


    Then, his body was bound by the tree branches, but was quickly released. All the tree branches turned around and swept towards the ckie who was behind him.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Taking advantage of the conflict between the strange tree and ckie, he decisively ran to the other side.


    When he happened to turned around, he saw an extremely shocking scene.


    ckie, who was bound by the tree branches, suddenly turned into fog and spread out. Then, this ck fog quickly nibbled the tree branches and pushed forward at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of the strange tree.


    Then, the ck fog spread out again, enveloping the tree. The tree quickly melted like ice cream under the scorching sun under ckie¡¯s nibbling.


    Seeing this scene, he could not help but shiver and hurriedly quickened his pace.


    At this moment, the goat-headed demon running in front had long disappeared. Feng Qi was filled with disdain for this domain creature that had a tough appearance but was weak on the inside. It was too cowardly.


    [It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t expect this thing to be even more cowardly than you.]


    ¡°Am I cowardly? If not for the fact that my life is too valuable, I would have turned back and fought ckie for 300 rounds now.¡± Feng Qi could not help but retort.


    [300 rounds? At most, half a round. I advise you to have some sense about your abilities.]


    The strange tree could not hold on for long. Whilemunicating with the narrator, Feng Qi did not stop. As he ran, he kept scanning his surroundings, hoping that a brave domain creature woulde out and save him from danger.


    As he continued running, he discovered an odd building in front of him.


    This building wasbined with the abandoned modern buildings. Its surface was covered in squirming blood-colored moss, that repaired the damage in the dpidated building and supporting it from copsing.


    At the same time, Feng Qi saw the goat-headed demon quickly climb up the building from afar and enter a squirming hole in the center.


    ¡°You¡¯re it!


    Realizing that this was most likely the goat-headed demon¡¯s nest, he decisively decided to follow.


    If he did this, he might have a chance of survival. If he continued to run wildly outside, he would only die.


    As he ran, ckie¡¯s figure appeared behind him again.


    At this moment, Feng Qi, who had already arrived under the strange building, jumped up. He grabbed onto the flesh moss and climbed up with all his might.


    The flesh moss seemed to have been activated. The small tentacles on the surface squirmed and began to pull his body, making it harder for him to climb.


    After much effort, he finally arrived at the squirming entrance.


    At this moment, ckie was less than 30 meters away from him.


    Without hesitation, he plunged into the blood-colored hole and went straight in.


    The passageway in the hole seemed to have a life of its own. It kept squirming. Walking inside was as if he had entered the body of some creature. It was really strange.


    Feng Qi jogged forward and turned right at the end.


    In front of him was a venue the size of a basketball court.


    A group of goat-headed demons were kneeling on the ground and worshipping a strange statue made of flesh and blood.


    At this moment, ckie¡¯s figure appeared behind him. Waves of cold aura came striking. Feng Qi could not care less and immediately rushed towards the demons.


    Upon discovering ckie¡¯s figure, the sheep-headed demons were also very agitated. mes ignited on their bodies.


    Feng Qi originally thought that he would be the first target of the demons, but he did not expect them to choose to attack ckie first.


    A battle broke out, and Feng Qi was forced to watch from a corner, waiting for an opportunity to run out of the entrance.


    As he watched the battle, his gaze swept towards the flesh statue not far away.


    It was unknown what material this flesh and blood statue was made of. Its surface alternated between a possessing metallic luster and squirming like flesh and blood, as if it was alive.


    He also noticed that the forehead of this flesh statue was embedded with a rune crystal that flickered with a scarlet halo.


    [Good stuff discovered. There¡¯s life in this statue. Kill it!]


    At this moment, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded in his mind..

 Chapter 89 - 89: Increase in Blood Source

    Chapter 89: Increase in Blood Source


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After listening to the narrator, Feng Qi¡¯s gaze focused on the mysterious statue not far away.


    This statue was about a meter tall and had the appearance simr to the goat-headed demons. There was a six-pointed star array engraved on its forehead, and a blood-colored rune crystal was embedded in the center.


    The narrator would not give meaningless hints. Clearly, killing the life in the statue could bring him unexpected abilities.


    Before he took action, he nced at the entrance. At this moment, ckie was already engaged in a battle with the goat-headed demons.


    The most terrifying thing about ckie was that its body was almost undamaged. The parts that were attacked would instantly turn into fog and then reassemble to return to their original state, allowing it to be invincible against any opponent.


    Back then, Feng Qi thought that ckie¡¯s ability countered physical damage, but now that he saw the small body made of ck fog easily absorb the mes spat out by the goat-headed demons, he understood how terrifying ckie was.


    No matter what kind of damage it was, ckie had the ability to deal with it.


    Such a powerful ability made his scalp tingle. He could not find a way to deal with it at all.


    Taking advantage of the goat-headed demons attacking ckie, he tiptoed towards the mysterious statue.


    Arriving in front of it, he took a deep breath and suddenly punched the statue¡¯s head.


    His fist collided with the rune crystal on the forehead of the mysterious statue, and blood-colored ripples appeared on the surface. Not only did this punch not shatter the mysterious statue, but the power erupting from the statue even forced him to take a few steps back.


    Unwilling to give up, he stepped forward again and swung another punch at the statue¡¯s head.


    This time, before his fist could approach the statue, he felt a transparent barrier appear in front of it, blocking his fist froming into contact with it.


    At the same time, the statue suddenly opened its eyes, which emitted a scarlet light. The metallic luster on the surface dissipated at this moment and turned into a blood red filled with muscle stripes.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qi was dumbfounded.


    He felt that he might have been tricked by the narrator. This time, he had clearly kicked met a formidable opponent.


    However, just as he was about to escape, the statue seemed to have been forcefully turned off. The red light in its eyes dissipated, and the surface of its body glowed with a metallic luster again.


    [Please keep your trust in me. After all, even a vicious tiger will not eat its own cubs. I won¡¯t harm you.]


    ¡°What do I do now?¡±


    [Continue to attack it. The life in this statue is extremely weak. It can¡¯t attack you at all!]


    Hearing this, Feng Qi gritted his teeth and punched the mysterious statue again.


    Once, twice, thrice¡­ Under his violent strikes, the new muscles on his right arm were shattered, revealing the white bones.


    While he felt pain, he did not stop and continued to punch with all his might.


    Finally, a crack appeared on the surface of the mysterious statue. Then, this crack quickly spread throughout the statue¡¯s entire body, and the entire statue immediately dissipated.


    What appeared in front of him was a blood-colored sphere of flesh that kept pulsing like a heart. Through the intertwined blood vessels, one could vaguely see the figure curled up and sleeping in the meatbail.


    Feng Qi did not hesitate and immediately reached out to grab the blood-colored sphere in his hand before squeezing it hard.


    The sphere shattered, and the transparent liquid inside sshed on his face. The little life inside also twisted its body and let out a childish cry.


    Its voice was very weak and waspletely covered by themotion caused by ckie fighting the demons.


    Looking at the goat-headed demons that were still attacking ckie, Feng Qi did not hesitate. He clenched his fingers again and crushed the blood-colored lifeform, killing this special domain creature.


    Immediately, a ball of blood-colored fog appeared from the little life form¡¯s body and surged into his body.


    After absorbing this ball of blood and Qi, it was as if he had drunk a mouthful of iced c on a hot summer day. He feltfortable all over. Then, the flesh on the surface of his body quickly grew, and the muscles that had been scattered were reconstructed as pink granules pulsed.


    He could clearly feel that his strength was changing.


    As his body underwent changes, he realized that the originally shrunken and corrupted heart in his body seemed to have been activated. The rotten gray color on the surface gradually turned into a lively pink color, and the beating became stronger.


    He summoned his attribute panel and realized that he had obtained another prefix title.


    [Blood Source Nightmare ? Resilient (LV 2), Strong Living Dead: Feng Qi]


    Strength: Iron Low Rank


    Prefix Title: Strong: Physical Strength +20%, strengthens self-recovery ability


    Resilient LV 3: Muscle Toughness Increase +3%


    Nightmare (Cannot be upgraded): Can invade the consciousness and read the contents of the target¡¯s memory. The specific effect depends on the strength of the controller¡¯s mental power. This prefix title has an additional ability that can increase the controller¡¯s mental power.


    Blood Source (Cannot be upgraded): Condenses a Blood Core in the heart, greatly increasing the efficiency of the heart¡¯s operation. This ability can also be actively released. In an instant, the Blood Core energy and your own blood and Qi will be drained to support you, increasing yourbat strength explosively. This ability will improve along with the increase in the strength of your own blood and Qi.


    Bloodline: Human (Beginner)


    Bloodline Evolution Points: 235/1000


    Prefix Title Milestone:


    [Strong (Upgradeable)]:


    Milestone Two: 37%


    [Resilient LV 3] (Upgradeable): 51%


    This prefix title ability was different from the prefix titles he had obtained previously.


    Strength and resilience were passive abilities. Nightmares was an ability that needed to be actively released, while Blood Source could either be passive or actively released.


    As his heart beat, he could feel the surging vitality inside.


    Using his consciousness to gently guide it, his heart would suddenly beat faster, as if he was stepping on the elerator when driving.


    As Feng Qi attempted this, his consciousness suddenly pierced into his heart.


    In an instant, an unbelievable scene happened.


    The frequency of his heart beating instantly increased by three times, and it was still elerating. Surging vitality was extracted from his heart and spread throughout his body.


    The flesh on the surface of his body grew crazily under the nourishment of this power.


    In the blink of an eye, Feng Qi transformed from a skeleton into a two-meter-tall human-shaped muscr monster.


    As he clenched his fists, he could clearly feel the surging power in his body.


    [Awesome, you directly evolved into a big-muscled tyrant. This ability is indeed very suitable for you! ]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯sment, he could not help but roll his eyes.


    At the same time, he could feel the blood essence energy in his body being quickly consumed.


    Realizing that this state would disappear soon, he turned to look at the distant entrance and decided to take this opportunity to rush out.


    After making his decision, he took a deep breath and ran towards the entrance.


    The sudden burst of power under his feet created a deep pit in the ground. His body shot forward like a cannonball, and every step he took sent his body flying a few meters away.


    Just as he was about to step into the bloody hole, a goat-headed demon was sent flying by ckie and fell in front of him, blocking his way.


    ¡°F*ckyou.¡±


    Feng Qi immediately kicked out, and the muscles on his right leg instantly condensed, sending the demon flying. Then, he jumped into the blood-colored hole.


    If he continued to stay here, he would die if ckie won. If ckie lost, he would die too. Leaving while in his transformed state was the wisest choice.


    He ran all the way along the blood-colored passageway and finally walked out of the blood-colored hole.


    The location of the hole was about ten meters from the ground, but he did not hesitate and immediately jumped down.


    His body continued to elerate as he fell. In the end, he suddenly smashed into the ground. Immediately, gravel flew everywhere, and a pit with a diameter of two meters and covered in turtle cracks formed under his feet.


    However, Feng Qi did not feel any difort in his Blood Source state andnded steadily.


    [Oh my, you¡¯re very strong. As expected, the Big Muscle Tyrant form is the most suitable form for you. Evolve in this direction in the future.]


    ¡°Pui!


    Hearing the narrator¡¯sint, he could not help but roll his eyes.


    Compared to the Nightmare ability that he did not know how to release, he had already mastered the way to release Blood Source after trying it out.


    Realizing that he had obtained a very good strengthening ability, he was delighted.


    He looked up at the blood moon in the sky. After confirming his location, he decisively strode east.


    In the Blood Source state, his strength and speed increased exponentially. Even the defense on the surface of his body was greatly enhanced. As he ran, the wind whistled in his ears, and every step he took created a pit in the ground.


    However, this state did notst long. Soon, the muscles on his body began to disintegrate and fall off, turning into blood-colored fog that dissipated with the wind. He also returned to his normal skeletal state.


    When the blood source statuspletely disappeared, a sense of weakness arose spontaneously.


    It was not that he had be weaker after leaving the state. After all, the main consumption was of Blood Core in his heart and had nothing to do with him.


    However, he was used to the power of the Blood Source amplification. After his ability suddenly disappeared, he was a little unustomed.


    ¡°I feel like my body has been hollowed out. I¡¯m a little ufortable.¡±


    [Tsk, tsk, tsk. You have kidney deficiency? at such a young age. How embarrassing.]


    ¡°Shut up. I wake up every day with a pir that holds up the sky.¡± In the face of the narrator¡¯s mockery, he could not help but re.


    [Where¡¯s the picture? Seeing is believing, hearing is not believing.]


    [I suddenly thought of a question. The abilities you obtained in the future dream can be brought back to reality. In other words, you can also use the Blood Source ability in reality. If you do so, what will you do?]


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    Thinking about it carefully, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver, and a chill rose in his heart.


    The characteristic of the Blood Source ability was to extract the power of the Blood Core in the heart and instantly boost his body.


    After using the Blood Core ability, his heart returned to its shrunken and rotten appearance. Even the muscle stripes on his body dissipated after the enhancement.


    ording to the narrator, if this ability was released in reality, there might be irreversible consequences.


    In reality, he would definitely be instantly drained. After temporarily bing stronger, he would be a living dead in the future dream. He might even lose his life.


    In the future dream, he only needed a skeleton to survive, but it was not necessarily the case in reality.


    ¡°Narrator, if I enter the living dead state in reality, will I die?¡±


    [That¡¯s a good question. I can only tell you that the truth will always be found through execution, so do you want to give it a try? What if you don¡¯t die?]


    ¡°What if I die?¡±


    [I¡¯ll get Suction Cup to cry at your grave for you?]


    As Feng Qi raised his middle finger at the narrator in his heart, he had a guess.


    Logically speaking, reality corresponded to the future dream. If he became stronger in the future dream, reality would also receive synchronized feedback. Therefore, he probably would die if he was drained after using the Blood Source ability.


    At the same time, there was another thing that could prove that his body in reality was very special. He could no longer rely on cultivation to be stronger. He could only increase his strength by killing in the future dream realm.


    This indirectly proved that his body in reality was already connected to the future dream.


    [It¡¯s better to travel ten thousand miles than to read ten thousand books. No matter how many ideas you have, it¡¯s better to put them into practice. Warrior, give it a try.]


    Although the theory proved feasible, he had no intention of trying.


    If his guesses were wrong, he would die on the spot after the effects of Blood Source ability faded.


    After looking up at the blood moon, he continued to walk east. Along the way, he scanned his surroundings, appearing very vignt.


    Before finding the protective Suction Cup, he did not dare to mess around anymore. After all, there was still a lot of content in the future database that he had yet to check.


    He needed time, and Suction Cup was the guarantee of his stay.

 Chapter 90 - 90: Reunited Once More

    Chapter 90: Reunited Once More


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The blood moon hung high in the sky, and a cold wind whistled.


    There were no beauty and hope in the future dream world, only an endless deathly silence and distorted creatures that covered every corner of the world.


    After leaving the Blood Source state, Feng Qi followed the direction in his memory and headed towards his future grave.


    As far as the eye could see, everything was dpidated.


    After staying in such a depressing environment for so long, even the usually optimistic Feng Qi felt a little heavy.


    However, he did not feel depressed, nor could he be depressed, because only confidence and perseverance could allow him to ovee all obstacles until the day this broken world was reborn.


    Fortunately, there was always the narrator apanying him, so he did not feel lonely.


    As he walked on the streets filled with rubble and the remains of messy buildings, his gaze was always wandering and paying attention to the movements around him. Even the slightest movement would alert him.


    ¡°Narrator, don¡¯t you have the ability to observe the surrounding situation? Why don¡¯t you do that and inform me if anything happens?¡±


    [You want to ck off, but you think I don¡¯t? How long have we known each other? You want to be a capitalist and squeeze me dry? Pui! ]


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a spiritual being? You shouldn¡¯t be physically tired.¡± Feng Qi tried to defend himself.


    [Your words remind me of my past memories. Actually, we¡¯ve known each other for a long time.]


    Upon hearing the narrator¡¯s answer, Feng Qi was at a loss and immediately asked,


    ¡°When did we meet? Didn¡¯t we only meet after I entered the future dream?¡±


    [Then you¡¯re wrong. We met far earlier than this.]


    He vaguely felt that the narrator was about to tell him a huge secret, so he asked,


    ¡°Tell me in detail.¡±


    [As for the exact time, it goes back about 1,000 years ago. It was a sunny autumn day. You ran with me in the wind and left a bite mark on my leg¡­ By the way, my name was Lu Dongbin at that time. Do you remember what your name was before you reincarnated?]


    Feng Qi, who was listening seriously, gradually became furious.


    He finally understood. The narrator was beating around the bush to tell him that he was a dog?-


    [Hey, that¡¯s right. You¡¯re the yellow dog that bit me. At that time, you chased after me at a speed of 3okm/h and bit me.]


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Feng Qi said in exasperation.


    Sometimes, he was quite touched by thepanionship and guidance of the narrator.


    However, most of the time, its sweet words seemed to have been tainted with poison. They made him increasingly angry as he chatted on, and his mentality gradually broke down.


    As he continued to advance, the weeds in the vicinity increased.


    This made him realize that he was not far from his destination.


    What he was most worried about now was that Suction Cup was not near his future grave. Without the Suction Cup, his next strategy to dy ckie would be wasted.


    After continuing for a distance, he scanned his surroundings and began to search for Suction Cup.


    At this moment, a shadow quickly came looming from afar. Then, the entire world became gloomy.


    He looked up and saw an extremely shocking scene.


    An huge ferocious beast streaked across the air.


    It had wings on its back and a pair of huge dark green eyes. The scales on its body were refracting gorgeous colors even without light. Every p of its wings would stir up a violent wind on the ground.


    Like a king in the sky, it looked down at the living beings on the ground and flew towards the west where dark clouds were gathering.


    At this moment, the sky beast opened its mouth and let out a roar. It was like a bolt of lightning that shook the ground.


    Looking in the direction where the ferocious beast was flying towards, Feng Qi vaguely saw a majestic figure that wasparable to a mountain looming in the dark clouds. Then, the beast rushed into the dark clouds.


    The two figures seemed to be fighting. Apanied by lightning and thunder, their figures asionally appeared amongst the dark clouds and began an intense battle.


    ¡±F*ck, is this also a domain creature?¡± Feng Qi could not help but be watch with his mouth agape.


    [They only look very strong, but in fact¡­ they¡¯re stronger than you think.


    Otherwise, why do you think the domains can finally upy the entire world?]


    ¡°If this thing fights Mu Qing, who will win?¡±


    [Then you¡¯re underestimating humans. Although I¡¯ve never seen Mu Qing at her peak, I can deduce from the information I found in the database that Mu Qing can kill two sky beasts with such strength with her eyes closed. One can be barbecued and the other can be made into soup.]


    ¡°Then how does my current strength fare against this sky beast?¡± Feng Qi asked curiously.


    [I already told you to have some sense, but why didn¡¯t you listen? You can fight the roundworm in its stomach for 300 rounds and sacrifice yourself heroically.]


    [Don¡¯t think too much. You have to eat one mouthful at a time and walk one step at a time. The future¡¯s a long way ahead. These seemingly terrifying creatures are far from your end. One day, you will stand at the true peak.]


    ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll definitely grab you out of your body and flick your head a thousand times.¡±


    [Rebound!]


    ¡°Super rebound!¡±


    [Id*ot!l


    He looked again at the distant west, at the strange world covered by dark clouds. He finally understood why the narrator had told him to go cast.


    This was because the domain creatures he would encounter in the other directions might be far more terrifying than he had imagined.


    However, he was not depressed at all. Instead, he grinned.


    The stronger the domain creature, the stronger the prefix titles and the apanying abilities he would obtain after killing them. There was nothing to be afraid of.


    As they chatted, he walked a distance and arrived at the area in his memory.


    The location of his grave might have changed, but he could roughly confirm that it was nearby because there were many distant buildings to refer to.


    After stopping, he scanned his surroundings and began to search for Suction Cup.


    After looking around and not finding her, he continued to walk forward and stopped to continue searching.


    There were weeds everywhere nearby, and some of them were even taller than him, so it was an extremely difficult search.


    After taking another step forward, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded in his mind.


    [Turn around and look in the nine o¡¯clock direction. About 20 meters away, there¡¯s a little cutie squatting in the bushes. Hurry up and pick her up.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s reminder, he did not hesitate and immediately turned around to walk in that direction.


    After walking for about 20 meters, he pushed aside the weeds and realized that the white-haired Suction Cup was kneeling on the ground with lifeless eyes. In front of her was a bright red flower that had been found from somewhere. At this moment, she was staring at the soil in front of her in a daze.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qi inexplicably felt his heart ache.


    [Heartache is heartache, but you didn¡¯t hesitate when it was time to throw her away. As expected of you!]


    He came to Suction Cup and squatted down. He reached out and rubbed her little head.


    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±


    Suction Cup didn¡¯t seem to hear him. She continued to stare at the dirt floor without even blinking.


    Helpless, he reached out and picked up Suction Cup, nning to carry her away.


    However, to his surprise, the Suction Cup broke free from his hands like a loach and slid to the ground. With a thud, she knelt on the soil again.


    He squatted down and rubbed Suction Cup¡¯s head again. He began to think about how to take her away.


    In the past, she would take the initiative to follow him. Given his strength, it was clearly impossible for him to forcefully take her away.


    As he thought, his gaze turned to the soil in front of Suction Cup.


    [Good kid, are you going to dig your own grave again?]


    As the narrator said, Feng Qi did have such thoughts.


    The main reason why he could take the Suction Cup away thest time was because he felt that he had handed the harmonica in the grave to the Suction Cup.


    After taking the harmonica, Suction Cup did not resist and allowed herself to be taken away, so he wanted to try again.


    After all, staying here was a waste of precious time. He did not know when Suction Cup would leave with him.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I give it a try?¡±


    [Go ahead then. In any case, you¡¯re already miserable enough in the future. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re even more miserable, but remember to kowtow a few times to apologize to yourself after you¡¯re done digging. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be too much of a jerk.]


    Since the narrator also felt that it was feasible, he began to dig.


    While using both hands to shovel the soil, he felt very strange and a little upset.


    His future self had worked tirelessly to save the world, but before he died, he became a traitor of humanity and was cursed at by the world. Now, even after death, he could not rest in peace and had to be dug out of the soil by himself.


    [Don¡¯t think too much. If your future self has a soul, he might be nearby urging you to dig quickly and tell you not to waste time. If not for the fact that he cannot touch tangible objects, he would definitely fight to dig and do so faster than you. At the same time, he¡¯ll be scolding you: Stupid thing who¡¯s taking so long, get lost and let me do it.]


    The narrator¡¯s words wiped the worry in his heart. He even wanted to give the narrator the middle finger.


    What do you mean by fighting to dig? Isn¡¯t that too inhumane?


    [I¡¯m indeed not human, but look at yourself. Do you look like a human?]


    Feng Qi looked down at his skeleton and stopped talking. He continued to dig.


    Suction Cup at the side continued to kneel on the ground while Feng Qi was digging the soil. She looked at the soil as if she was mourning.


    After digging for more than a meter, when his fingers touched a hard object, he realized that he had already reached his goal.


    He continued to dig further and picked up the metal box from the soil. However, this time, he did not open it again and ced it aside.


    Just as he thought, the silver harmonica was buried under the metal box.


    [Wait, I thought of a question. Why was the harmonica ce under the urn? Does this mean that Mu Qing also dug your urn out of the soil back then?]


    Ignoring the narrator whose imagination was running wild, Feng Qi took the silver harmonica out of the soil.


    This harmonica was made of special materials from the domain field. After years, it had only lost its luster, but there were no signs of rust.


    After brushing off the soil on the surface of the harmonica, he ced it aside and solemnly buried his urn in the soil again. Finally, he covered it with the scattered soil around it.


    [Brother, it¡¯s time to kowtow. You have to have a bottom line. It¡¯s uneptable if you don¡¯t kowtow a few times.]


    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you!¡±


    After plucking some leaves of the nearby nts and wiping the harmonica again, he came to Suction Cup and squatted down. After rubbing her little head, he handed the harmonica to her.


    Just as he expected, starlight appeared in her eyes upon seeing the harmonica.


    She reached out and took the silver-white harmonica.


    ¡°Do you know how to y?¡± Feng Qi asked with a smile.


    Hearing his question, Suction Cup really put the harmonica to her mouth and blew it.


    Feng Qi reached out to pick her up and did not resist.


    Realizing that the Suction Cup could already leave with him, he carried her on his shoulder and walked towards the Star City Shelter.


    Along the way, he became more and more familiar with the way Suction Cup yed the harmonica.


    The deep melody and the fast and slow rhythms seemed to be telling a story about of longing. Feng Qi¡¯s emotions also rippled.


    ¡°What¡¯s this song called?¡±


    He asked casually, but he didn¡¯t expect Suction Cup to stop ying. She replied in a childish voice,


    ¡°Longing¡­ Phat¡­ Twansmaigwate Time.¡±


    Hearing this, he could not help but be stunned. Then, he smiled and reached out to rub her little head.


    The melodious sound of the harmonica drifted into the distance with the wind.


    The two figures also walked further and further away in the melody, gradually disappearing at the end¡­

 Chapter 91 - 91: Weapon Strengthening

    Chapter 91: Weapon Strengthening


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Following the route to the Star City Shelter, Feng Qi strode forward.


    Although the surrounding environment had changed slightly under the influence of the butterfly effect, he could still determine the general direction through the blood moon in the sky and the distant building so he did not get lost.


    At this moment, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded in his mind.


    [Your weapon is very hungry and wants to eat to replenish its energy. Otherwise, it will go on strike.]


    The narrator¡¯s notification stunned him. Then, he realized that the three spiritual nts he had picked for Suction Cup were still stored in his body and had not been used.


    As for the fiery red fruit, it had disappeared when he was chased by ckie. No one knew where it had dropped.


    He took out the three spiritual nts stuck in his chest and reached out to the mouth of Suction Cup who was lying on his left arm.


    Suction Cup subconsciously twitched her nose and sniffed. Then, she opened her mouth and began to eat the spiritual nt.


    ¡°Is it good?¡±


    Looking at Suction Cup that was gnawing on the spiritual nts, Feng Qi asked with a smile.


    However, Suction Cup ignored him. Her bulging cheeks looked very energetic as she ate. She chewed and swallowed the three spiritual nts in a few mouthfuls.


    Her powerful digestive ability instantly crushed the spiritual nts that she had swallowed, turning them into energy that surged into her body. The rune crystal on the Suction Cup¡¯s left arm flickered at this moment.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi felt that his guess was right.


    Suction Cup that had inherited Mu Qing¡¯s ability of eating to repair her body and strengthen herself.


    As long as he continued to search for substances containing energy for Suction Cup, her injuries would quickly recover during this period.


    At this thought, a guess appeared in his mind, so he immediately asked,


    ¡°Narrator, do you think eating domain creatures will have the same effect as eating spiritual nts for Suction Cup?¡±


    [As long as her digestive ability is good, she can even extract energy from eating special ores that contain Spiritual Qi.]


    The narrator¡¯s answer immediately gave him a new idea.


    Other than searching for spiritual nts, he couldpletely hunt for domain creatures with Suction Cup.


    At that time, he would deal thest hit to absorb the Qi and blood to obtain abilities. Then, the Suction Cup would devour the bodies of domain creatures to repair her injuries.


    The only problem was that as long as the Suction Cup attacked, she would only stop after killing the domain creature. It was not easy for him to get the finishing hit.


    ¡°Suction Cup, can you understand me? Later, when we go to hunt domain creatures, cripple them and but don¡¯t kill them. Do you understand?¡±


    When Suction Cup heard this, she slowly leaned her head on his arm and closed her eyes.


    [Suction Cup is saying well said, but I¡¯m not listening at all.]


    Feng Qi looked up at the blood moon and continued on his way.


    Now that ckie was still fighting the goat-headed demons, it should be staying away for the time being, so he still had time to increase the strength of Suction Cup.


    The closer he went to the Star City Shelter, the lower the probability of encountering domain creatures. In order to attract the attention of the domain creatures along the way, he sang loudly all the way, wanting to use his voice to do so.


    Now that he had Suction Cup with him, he was fearless.


    He had never been so arrogant aftering to the future dream world for so long.


    [This is called a dog threatens based on its master¡¯s power. You¡¯re bing more and more like the yellow dog from a thousand years ago. The effect of the Meng Po Soup seems to be over. Your main body is about to wake up.]


    ¡°Just you wait. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll pull you out of your body and flick your head a thousand times.¡±


    [You discovered a ball of yellow matter about five meters ahead on the right.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s reminder, Feng Qi, who was a little flustered and exasperated, could not help but be stunned. He immediately cast his gaze at a ball of yellow matter not far away.


    Arriving in front of it, he squatted down and observed.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?


    [Smell it and see if it suits your taste.]


    Hearing this, he suddenly realized the problem, and his expression immediately became very ugly.


    He originally thought that the narrator had discovered something good, but he did not expect it to be a trap. He trusted it so much that he almost stepped into the trap.


    Come,e,e. Get out here. We have to fight today.¡±


    [Let¡¯s switch to cursing. I¡¯m not very good at fighting. Verbal abuses is my forte. Using my own strengths to attack the other party¡¯s weaknesses is the best strategy.]


    Just as he was about to begin, the weeds in front of him on the right swayed, as if some creature was rapidly approaching.


    Seeing this scene, he raised Suction Cup to his chest without hesitation.


    [The protective Suction Cup has been loaded and is about to enterbat mode!]


    The narrator dubbed at the perfect time.


    As he waited, a two-meter-tall arthropod leaped out of the grass and pounced straight at him.


    It looked like a mantis, and its entire body was suffused with a dark green luster. Its huge forelimbs were like tworge scythes that flickered with sharp light. Its back was covered in a grayish-white substance, and it looked hideous.


    Before his figure arrived, a violent wind had already assaulted his face. The forclimbs carrying a cold glint shed straight at Feng Qi¡¯s head.


    At this moment, Suction Cup suddenly opened her eyes. Starlight appeared in them. In an instant, it was as if the Milky Way was spinning in her eyes, blooming with a gorgeous and resplendent light.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi decisively threw Suction Cup at the mantis domain creature.


    A crystalline jade color circted on the surface of her body. The sh did not even cut through the firstyer of her skin.


    However, Suction Cup¡¯s figure was still sent flying by the front limbs of the mantis domain creature.


    But the moment shended, she seemed to have a spring under its feet. It suddenly jumped up and pounced at the mantis domain creature at an extremely fast speed. It hugged its right lower limb and threw it over its shoulder.


    Boom!


    The ground trembled, and the body of the mantis domain creature trembled. It was dizzy from the fall, and the ferocity in its eyes turned into confusion.


    ¡°Suction Cup, remember to leave a bite for me!¡±


    As he spoke, Feng Qi took a few steps back to prevent himself from being affected by the battle.


    After all, he could not withstand the shes of the mantis domain creature. Perhaps his head would be cut off from watching the battle up close.


    Life was precious. It was worth 880,000 dors. He could not afford to be careless.


    [Cowardly thing!]


    ¡°Shut up. If you¡¯re so good, you can go ahead.¡±


    He turned his gaze forward. After the Suction Cup knocked the mantis domain creature to the ground, she did not give it a chance to resist. Her clenched fists emitted a jade-colored light. Then, she punched through the back of the mantis domain creature, and green blood immediately sttered.


    The mantis domain creature seemed to realize that it had met a formidable opponent. It hissed and began to struggle, wanting to escape.


    However, Suction Cup¡¯s second punch followed closely behind. She pierced through his chest and created a pit in the ground.


    Realizing that the mantis domain creature no longer had the ability to resist, Feng Qi hurriedly went forward and shouted,


    ¡°Suction Cup, stop! Keep it alive!¡±


    Suction Cup ignored him. Her third punch aimed at the head of the mantis domain creature and suddenly smashed down.


    Like a watermelon shattering, a mixture of white and green liquid instantly sttered. The mantis domain creature that was swinging its limbs and struggling instantly stopped moving.


    He came to Suction Cup, who was already eating the body of the mantis domain creature and looked at her. He felt helpless.


    Save a bite for me.¡±


    [Move back about 300 meters. I¡¯ll save that yellow lump for you.]


    As if noticing Feng Qi¡¯s emotional fluctuations, Suction Cup that was gnawing away suddenly looked up at him. Then, she removed the forelimbs of the mantis domain creature and raised them above her head to hand them to Feng Qi.


    ¡°You go ahead. I can¡¯t eat it,¡± he said helplessly.


    Suction Cup held them for a few seconds and realized that Feng Qi did not take them. A trace of confusion appeared on her face. Then, she stretched out and took a big bite off the forelimbs. She chewed and swallowed demonstratively, as if expressing to him that this thing was not poisonous and edible.


    Listening to the crunching sounds, Feng Qi sincerely admired the teeth of the Suction Cup.


    At this moment, the Suction Cup chewed and swallowed the food in her mouth. She raised them forelimbs at him again, as if she wanted to share the ¡°delicious food¡± with him.


    [Eat it. If you don¡¯t eat it, you¡¯re not giving Suction Cup face. Beware that your weapon will betray you.]


    ¡°You talk too much. Come here and eat it if you can.¡± Feng Qi could not help but roll his eyes.


    He suspected that this front limb was as hard as steel. Only Suction Cup, which had inherited Mu Qing¡¯s ability, had the ability to eat it. He really had no luck to enjoy it.


    Realizing that Feng Qi still did not take the forelimbs, Suction Cup no longer insisted. In a few bites, she swallowed the huge forclimbs. Then, she pounced at the body of the mantis domain creature and began to gorge herself.


    As Suction Cup ate, the shattered rune crystal on her left arm flickered, and the jade color on her body became even more crystalline.


    For some reason, Feng Qi enjoyed watching Suction Cup eat.


    He really had the feeling that his ¡°weapon¡± was gradually growing.


    [Weapon absorbing food energy: Strength +1, Surface Defense +1, Durability


    +1, Physique +1, Injury Recovery +1, Working hard to be stronger¡­]


    The narrator appeared out at the right time to dub and ¡°digitize¡± Feng Qi¡¯s deja vu.


    As Feng Qi waited, Suction Cup took less than five minutes for to eat the two-meter-tall mantis domain creature, leaving only a rune crystal.


    Then, she pushed off her feet and attached herself to Feng Qi¡¯s left arm.


    [Weapon enhancementplete. Throwing weapon installed!]


    Looking at Suction Cup¡¯s t abdomen, Feng Qi gained a new understanding of her terrifying digestive ability.


    In fact, he had always been very curious about one thing. What kind of rune domain creature did Mu Qing¡¯s rune crystale from? The ability that came with it was actually so terrifying.


    As long as she kept eating, her strength could almost increase indefinitely.


    After entering Star City Academy, Mu Qing had already entered a high-speed growth stage. Free food was her source of strength.


    Others needed to cultivate hard to obtain an increase in strength, but Mu Qing only needed to work hard to eat and then undergo adaptive training in the body tempering room.


    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that this growth mode was cheating.


    However, the Star City database had set the source of the rune crystals on Mu Qing¡¯s body as confidential information, so he could not find it.


    Perhaps even Mu Qing herself did not know the source of the rune crystal embedded in her left arm.


    FEng Qi continued on his way with Suction Cup. Along the way, he was attacked by two domain creatures.


    However, in front of the terrifying strength of Suction Cup, these domain creatures were as vulnerable as toys. They were basically taken care of with two punches.


    One punch to cripple them, and the other to kill.


    This caused Feng Qi to be unable to find a chance to finish them off even if he wanted to.


    While feeling helpless, he could not help but sigh at the powerful strength of Suction Cup.


    At this stage, other than ckie, he had never encountered a domain creature stronger than Suction Cup in the nearby area.


    If not for ckie¡¯s almost bug-like immunity to any damage, even ckie might not be a match for her.


    Following the route in his memory, after walking for an unknown period of time, he finally walked out of the abandoned city area with Suction Cup and stepped into the area filled with bones.


    This was undoubtedly his home ground. He ced Suction Cup on his chest and began to punch the living dead, kick the death worms, and pushed forward violently.


    During this period, Suction Cup would always open and then close its eyes. Every time he entered abat state, she would be activated.


    What he needed to do was to kill the living dead or the death worm in front of him as quickly as possible.


    Otherwise, his experience would be seized by the Suction Cup..

 Chapter 92 - 92: Prefix Title Advancement

    Chapter 92: Prefix Title Advancement


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After arriving at the burial area, Feng Qi did not go straight to the Star City Shelter.


    He decided to wait for ckie here.


    If he entered the underground shelter now, the situation would be the same asst time.


    The decisive battle between ckie and Suction Cup would leave the entire underground shelter in a mess, and put him off his studies. Even the database might be destroyed by their battle.


    He was waiting for ckie so as to move the battlefield outside the shelter. At the same time, he could also find spiritual nts in this area to help the Suction Cup recover from her injuries so that the battle wouldst longer.


    Hunting the living dead and death worms here could also help him increase his strength.


    If he hunted domain creatures in the abandoned city area, Suction Cup would not even leave any scraps for him.


    During this period, he was a little worried that Suction Cup would also eat the living dead after killing them.


    As a human, he shuddered when he thought of the scene of Suction Cup nibbling on the corpses.


    However, the truth was that the Suction Cup was not interested in these humanoid monsters at all.


    He felt that this was clearly rted to Mu Qing¡¯s influence. After all, Mu Qing had never had any ill intentions towards humans.


    As for why she massacred the city and killed civilians, he felt that there must be a reason. He would work hard to find the truth.


    But Suction Cup would not spare the death worms.


    Every time he killed a death worm, it would be food for Suction Cup to recover her strength.


    [Ding, ding. A purple nt has been discovered in eight o¡¯clock direction.


    Pretty good ration for the weapon. At the very least, it can give Suction Cup strength +1!]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s reminder, Feng Qi immediately turned around and looked in the eight o¡¯clock direction.


    Sweeping his gaze across, he quickly discovered a purple nt growing in the pile of bones.


    It was shaped like a lotus flower, with eight slender stems extending out from the center. There were gourd-like fruit hanging at the top of the stem. They looked a little strange.


    Arriving in front of this nt, he did not pick the fruits. Instead, he directly uprooted this strange nt.


    He sized up the nt in his hand again and brought it to the mouth of Suction Cup.


    ¡°Food!


    Upon hearing this word, the sleeping Suction Cup opened her eyes reflexively. Then, she opened her mouth and began to eat the strange nt, including the root.


    After a short wait, a crystalline jade color appeared on the surface of her body and her body temperature rose.


    Under Feng Qi¡¯s surprised gaze, one of the tiny cracks on the rune crystal on Suction Cup¡¯s left arm healed at a visible speed.


    Although this rune crystal was still covered in cracks, the healing effect this time was even stronger than when she ate three domain creatures.


    The jade-colored stream of light on the surface of the Suction Cup also bloomed with a gorgeous light after a small crack was repaired by the rune crystal, but it quickly returned to calm.


    He could feel that the Suction Cup seemed to have be stronger.


    Thinking of this, he immediately asked,


    ¡°Narrator, what kind of spiritual nt is this? It¡¯s so effective.¡±


    [I¡¯m not sure. Looking at its appearance¡­ Why don¡¯t we call it the Eight Cbash Brothers??]


    ¡°I¡¯m still f*cking saving Grandpa?.¡± Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.


    [I, your grandfather, am very healthy. I can still fight the demons for 300 rounds. I don¡¯t need you to save me.]


    In most cases, the narration made him feel very reliable.


    In this dead world, thepanionship also made him feel less depressed, but in exchange, he was bullied.


    Sometimes, he wished he could rush into his mind and fight the narrator for 300 rounds.


    As he raised his middle finger at the narrator inwardly, he continued to wander the burial ground with Suction Cup and began to search for new prey.


    During this period, with the narrator¡¯s several reminders, he found four spiritual nts in this area.


    One of them was even buried deeper than a meter underground, but it still could not escape the powerful detection ability of the narrator.


    A few hourster, ckie still did not appear.


    Therefore, Feng Qi simply focused on hunting the living dead and death worms.


    After tearing apart another three-meter-long death worm, he handed the death worm covered in mucus to Suction Cup.


    ¡°Eat.¡±


    Suction Cup, who had heard his voice, suddenly opened her eyes. Then, she pounced on the death worm and began to bite and eat.


    However, after taking two bites, the Suction Cup suddenly started retching and spat out a ball of ck matter.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qi was a little stunned. He did not know why Suction Cup, which had always had a good appetite, would vomit.


    [Don¡¯t panic. Suction Cup is just spitting out the substance that can¡¯t be absorbed by her body.]


    Now that he understood the reason, he was no longer worried.


    However, her subsequent mysterious behavior stunned him.


    Feng Qi was dumbfounded when he saw the shocking scene of her vomiting and eating at the same time.


    ¡°This glutton is really of the same lineage as Mu Qing.¡±


    [Just like your optimistic personality, it¡¯s the same as mine.]


    ¡°Can¡¯t you be more polite? Will you die if you don¡¯t scold me?¡±


    [I¡¯ll feel worse than death.]


    As she ate and vomited, the Suction Cup finally spat out the ck liquid in her body and ate the entire death worm.


    As the jade-colored crystal circted on the surface of her body, the filth on her body slid off.


    She went from dirty to adorable and dorky.


    [Listen to my call and fuse with me, powerful adsorption weapon!]


    Apanied by the narrator¡¯s cry, Suction Cup jumped up and attached herself to Feng Qi chest.


    As he pointed his middle finger at the narrator in his heart, he cast his gaze into the distance and began to search for new targets.


    Wandering in the burial ground, he continued to hunt. After an unknown period of time, he felt an obvious change in his body.


    A ball of blood mist surged out of his head and quickly covered his entire body.


    Under its cleanse, the originally grayish-white bones changed color.


    When this blood mist dissipated, the originally gray bones became white, as if they were ted with ayer of color. He looked much cleaner.


    At the same time, he could clearly feel that his strength had increased significantly.


    He summoned his attribute panel and realized that his prefix titles had indeed changed.


    [Blood Source Nightmare ? Resilient (LV 4) ¨C Very Strong Living Dead: Feng


    Qi]


    Strength Level: Iron Low Rank


    Prefix Title: Very Strong: Physical strength +30%, greatly strengthens self-recovery ability.


    Resilient LV4: Muscle Toughness +4%


    Nightmare (Cannot be upgraded): Can invade the consciousness and read the contents of the target¡¯s memory. The specific effect depends on the strength of the controller¡¯s mental power. This prefix title has an additional ability that can increase the controller¡¯s mental power.


    Blood Source (Unable to upgrade prefix title): Condenses a blood core in the heart, greatly increasing the efficiency of the heart¡¯s operation. This ability can also be actively released. It can instantly drain the blood core¡¯s energy to strengthen one¡¯s body, causing one¡¯sbat strength to increase explosively. The ability will increase along with the increase in the strength of one¡¯s blood and Qi.


    Bloodline: Human (Beginner)


    Bloodline Evolution Points: 378/1000


    Prefix Title Milestone:


    [Very Strong (Upgradeable)]:


    [Third Milestone Progress: o%]


    [Resilient LV4] (Upgradeable): 8%


    ¡°How perfunctory. I thought that ¡°strong¡± would be another title.¡±


    After looking at his attributes panel, Feng Qi could not help butin.


    [That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t it good that to change it to ¡°extremely strong¡±? This the guy who created this attribute panel look very uncultured.]


    ¡°Who made it?¡± Feng Qi quickly asked.


    [How would I know?]


    Since he couldn¡¯t get an answer, he stopped asking and continued to search for prey.


    He did not want to let go of any opportunity to increase his strength. Previously, he had no choice. He was killed by ckie before he couldplete doing many things. Now that he had time, he naturally would not waste it.


    After all, increasing one¡¯s strength was also very important.


    Not only could he protect himself, but it could also help himself when he formed a team to enter the domain field to search for resources in the future.


    In his first battle after evolving Strong to Very Strong, Feng Qi¡¯s opponent was a living dead that was emitting a foul stench.


    He also began to test how much his strength had increased.


    However, the test results shocked him greatly. This time, he only used a punch to send the living dead flying three meters away. His strength alone had more than doubled.


    It was the same in other aspects. The hardness of his bones, the explosive power brought about by the muscles on the surface of his body, and so on had all been significantly strengthened.


    When he thought about how the strengthening in the future dream could be reflected into reality, he could not help but feel happy.


    At this moment, the narrator¡¯s voice appeared in his mind:


    [It¡¯s a very obvious improvement. You can nowst 0.1 seconds more in ckie¡¯s hands. Apuse!]


    Feng Qi had been delighted by his improvement. But when he heard this, the smile on his face froze.


    When it came to challenging his mentality, the narrator would never disappoint him.


    [What do you mean by challenging your mentality? This is called a spurring you on. If I don¡¯t give you a sense of reality, the corners of your mouth will crack until your ears. You¡¯re scaring me so much that I¡¯m going to have a nightmare tonight.]


    Ignoring the narrator, Feng Qi continued to hunt the living dead nearby.


    However,pared to before, the percentage of milestone progress brought about by hunting the living dead was pitifully small. Advancement became even more difficult.


    Inparison, the increase in ¡°Resilient¡¯level in the prefix title did not change anything at all.


    Whether it LVi or LV4, the milestones progress made from hunting the death worm was exactly the same.


    Feng Qi was very curious about this, so he asked,


    ¡°Narrator, do you know why?¡±


    [Resilience is the lowest innate ability before youplete a major advancement. It can¡¯tpare to your own innate ability at all. Every advancement of your talent is equivalent to a major advancement. The corresponding blood essence consumption requirement will naturally be higher.]


    After listening to the narrator¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi came to a realization.


    One was an increase in the essence of life, and the other was an advancement in a single ability. They were twopletely different concepts.


    After understanding the reason, he continued to wander around the burial area and began to search for new prey.


    After a few more hours, he upgraded his resilience to LV5. The percentage of his ¡°Very Strong¡± milestone reached 16%.


    At this moment, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded in his mind.


    [Ahem. Young man, pay attention to the situation. Prepare to release the a one-time consumable weapon.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s notification, Feng Qi immediately turned to look to the east.


    At this moment, ckie was rapidly floating over from afar. The ck fog surrounding its body spread and contracted as if it was breathing.


    Looking at Suction Cup lying on his chest, guilt appeared on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯lle back to avenge you next time, you have to hold up and help me for a while.¡±


    [Next time, next time. There are so many next time. Your nature seems to have awakened a little more. It seems that the Meng Po Soup can¡¯t seal your memories anymore.]


    Realizing that the narrator was beating around the bush again and saying that he was some kind of animal, he spat inwardly


    However, at this moment, ckie was already close. He ultimately reached out and picked up Suction Cup who was lying on his chest.


    Under her look of confusion, he threw her towards ckie.


    ¡°I will definitely do it next time!¡±

 Chapter 93 - 93: Brain in the Vat Plan

    Chapter 93: Brain in the Vat n


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Feng Qi turned around and looked at Suction Cup that had already started fighting ckie. He then walked towards the Star City Shelter without looking back.


    He did not know how long the Suction Cup, whose injuries had partially healed, could hold ckie back, so he had to seize every minute and second she bought for him.


    He had to spend his time on the most important things. He could not let the Suction Cup sacrifice for nothing.


    [Pui!]


    After running for about ten minutes, he arrived at the entrance of the underground shelter and walked in.


    After walking along the straight metal passageway for a distance, what appeared in front of him was a huge underground square.


    At this moment, the big screen in the center of the square was still lit. The lights on the control panel flickered and were still in operation.


    Arriving at the control panel, Feng Qi looked at the screen in front of him.


    At this moment, Mo Fei¡¯s email messages were disyed.


    Due to therge amount of content, thest time, he only reached the photos of Mu Qing interacting with Wei Wei, and was forced to leave early because of ckie¡¯s arrival.


    Now, he decided to continue reading the email messages, looking for any important clues that might exist.


    As for the meaningless trivial matters in thements, he chose to skip them.


    Mo Fei¡¯s message:


    ¡°I suddenly had an idea. Didn¡¯t you tell me that you have a special ability to read other people¡¯s memories? What¡¯s it called again? It seems to be Nightmare, right? I think you haven¡¯t developed and used this ability well at all.¡±


    ¡°This is what I think. Every time you transmigrate to the future dream, you can only learn what happened at that time and what your future self has experienced through email messages. The information you can obtain is clearly iplete. It¡¯s still possible that you might have missed many important information.¡±


    ¡°More importantly, there are many hidden dangers in such a way of leaving messages. The email address you use is a non-ID based email address on the dark web. The email address is modified every six months with thest four digits of your ID card. It seems that no one can find this email address other than you and me, but there¡¯s actually a very small chance of being exposed.¡±


    ¡°For example, if you enter the future dream but the thoughts of your self in the original timeline are controlled, your secret will bepletely exposed. At that time, your email will be a tool for evil forces to mislead you. The impact will be extremely terrifying.¡±


    ¡°If the Nightmare ability is really as powerful as you say, then this problem can actually be solved from the root.¡±


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll talk about a solution I thought of. This ideaes from the illusion of the Brain in the Vat. The specific principle is to remove your brain after death and ce it in a nutrient solution to maintain its vitality. This way, you can use the Nightmare ability to read your memories in the future 1,500 yearster after you transmigrate. It¡¯s equivalent to experiencing the future you experienced again. This way, you can see clearly if you¡¯re controlled in the future or if you make a mistake.¡±


    Seeing this, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    [Your buddy is too wild. This is really a genius idea. Keep your brain, and then you can directly read your future memories and see your experiences clearly. This is much more brilliant than looking through email messages.]


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t my future self be too miserable if I did this? I¡¯d rather die.¡±


    [In the future, every time you enter the future dream, just kowtow a few times to apologize to your future self. It¡¯s not a big problem. He¡¯ll forgive you.]


    Continuing to read the contents of the email, Mo Fei began to exin the feasibility of this method.


    ¡°As long as your Nightmare ability is as powerful as you say, the n will definitely be feasible, but it won¡¯t be easy to carry out. If you can¡¯t solve two key problems, the n of the Brain in the Vat can¡¯t be carried out.¡±


    ¡°The first is how to keep your brain alive for 1,500 years after removing it. At the same time, you need a sophisticated instrument to store your brain and ensure that it is not affected by external influences, such as natural disasters like earthquakes.¡±


    ¡°I think you can only search for the answer to this question in the future database. Current technology will definitely not be able to satisfy this. If you can bring back detailed information, I can help you make potions and sophisticated storage instruments to maintain the vitality of your brain.¡±


    ¡°The second question is how to bring this instrument into the Star City Shelter so that you can find this instrument after transmigrating to 1,500 years in the future. After all, we are already dead at the time when the Star City Shelter was built. It¡¯s not easy to solve this problem. You have to have a trustworthy sessor to help youplete this matter. The authorized ount you mentioned can also be obtained by the sessor.¡±


    ¡°If you can solve the two above problems, things will be simple. You can transmigrate to the future 1,500 yearster and go straight to the Star City Shelter. Find the precise instrument that stores your brain behind the metal doors you mentioned and use the Nightmare ability to read the memories in your brain.¡±


    ¡°Everything that you¡¯ll experience in the future will be visible to you. Even if you¡¯re controlled by an evil force in the future, you don¡¯t have to worry. You can even understand what kind of existence this evil force is through your controlled self because they don¡¯t guard against you at all and think that you¡¯ve beenpletely controlled.¡±


    ¡°Of course, this idea is also to be safe. Actually, the probability of the email being exposed is very small. You can decide yourself.¡±


    ¡°If you obtain the unlimited memory ability you mentioned, remember to bring back information about the growth of technology for me. Digitizing the bioconsciousness brings immortality? Focusing wholeheartedly on developing cultivation might not be the best way. The growth potential of technology is not weak either.¡±


    ¡°Mechas, warp drive spaceships, automated mechanical army, and so on¡­ You cultivation dogs will never understand. Machinery is the romance of true men.¡±


    Seeing Mo Fei¡¯sstint, Feng Qi was helpless.


    At this age, Mo Fei was still like an old child, still firmly believing that technology was the future.


    ¡°Narrator, who do you think is stronger between a pure technological civilization and a pure cultivation civilization?¡±


    [How would I know? Both the technology and the cultivation system have a lot of support, but none can convince the other. After all, humans haven¡¯t reached the peak of these two systems. The future structure of the systemes from imagination. The technology side will propose two-way foil, wormhole warp transmission technology, and so on. The cultivation party will propose abilities like casting spells with a word, immortality, and so on.]


    [No one has ever seen the end of the growth system. Whenparing, itpletely depends on imagination to decide the oue. However, the future conjectures of the two growth systems have something inmon. For example, they can both transmigrate through the river of time and achieve immortality. However, one is mechanical immortality, and the other is the immortal body. But they are both a way of eternal life. There¡¯s also the ability to travel through space, and so on.]


    [If we argue about this, imagination determines the upper limit. For example, if a technological civilization throws two-way foil at a cultivation civilization, the cultivation civilization will create a world. The singrities will all be opened up into a great world for you. If anyone thinks that I¡¯m wrong, bring out f*cking evidence?]


    [The reverse is the same. Technology can also give examples of many technologies that restrain the cultivation system. For example, causality weapons can ignore the flow of time and interfere with events in the timeline. They can kill cultivators before they are born.]


    After listening to the narrator¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi finally understood something.


    Before the strength of the two systems reached the peak, no one knew what the endpoint was, so there was naturally nothing forparison.


    Even if there wasparison, it was to see whose imagination was richer.


    Feng Qi no longer thought about which of these two systems was stronger. After all, he would not get a conclusion.


    However, at this stage, he still decided to focus on the development of the cultivation system.


    The development of technology required arge amount of knowledge. Behind a seemingly simple technology might be a huge amount of knowledge that needed to be understood.


    Before obtaining the ability of infinite memory, if he wanted to develop technology, it would purely be going against his brain cells.


    He couldn¡¯t even remember the code for Savior, let alone otherplicated technological knowledge.


    Inparison, it was much easier to memorize the knowledge of the cultivation system.


    It was not that the cultivation system was notplicated. In terms ofplexity, it was actually not lower than the technology system.


    However, theplexity was decreasing.


    The most difficult step in the development of a cultivation technique was always at the creation stage.


    During this period, one had to experience countless failures in the exploration and experimentation of the human body. Even after the cultivation technique waspleted, a series of safety tests had to be carried out.


    The human body was made up of about 50 trillion cells. Every cell was aplete individual. When they werebined into the human body, theplexity was far moreplicated than any sophisticated technological instrument in existence.


    The growth of cultivation was based on exploring and developing the human body as the core.


    Therefore, the creation stage was the most difficult.


    After that, it would be easier and simpler. In the hands of learners, they only needed to follow the steps designed.


    It was like an instrument that was invented. The user only needed to press the switch to use it, but it was undeniably veryplicated to build this instrument.


    What Feng Qi was doing now was to copy the steps of the cultivation technique. The process was notplicated.


    As for the testing and modification steps before the release of the cultivation technique, they had long beenpleted, so there was no need for him to worry.


    Copying homework was always faster than answering the questions seriously. Moreover, the difficulty of creating cultivation techniques was decreasing. What he needed was answers. As for the thought process of solving the questions before getting them, he did not need to understand it at all.


    If he wanted to develop technology, the situation would bepletely different.


    The answer was not important. What was important was the thought process and steps to solve the problem.


    The difficulty of giarism waspletely different between the two models.


    One was the answer after the = sign, and the other was all the content before the = sign.


    This was also the main reason why Feng Qi did not choose to develop technology for the time being.


    The process of recording technological knowledge was too much for his brain. Before obtaining the unlimited memory skill, he had no temptation to do so. Otherwise, he would be asking for torture.


    After closing Mo Fei¡¯s email messages, he cast his gaze at the metal doors around the underground square.


    Before he decided on the cultivation technique to study, he wanted to open a few more metal doors. While searching for Mu Qing¡¯s body, he might be able to make new discoveries.


    [Oh my, is it time to open the mystery boxes again? Thest harvest was a tadpole hunting device. Quick, guess what you¡¯ll get this time?]


    ¡°I¡¯ll capture a divine artifact and grab you out of my body when I¡¯m strong enough. I¡¯ll use this divine artifact to hit your head a thousand times.¡± Feng Qi could not help but roll his eyes.


    Narrator:¡­

 Chapter 94 - 94: Painting to Heaven

    Chapter 94: Painting to Heaven


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, Feng Qi kicked open the metal door numbered 004.


    After his physical strength was enhanced, the metal door that originally needed a few kicks to break open could now be broken with just one kick.


    After passing through the smoke and dust, he walked into the room and pressed the light switch on the right wall.


    A sh passed and his vision suddenly widened.


    There were several assembly line machines in this room. All the machines were connected, and there were transport tracks installed high above. However, the surface of all the machines was already covered in rust.


    Reaching the end of the assembly line machine, he climbed thedder to the three-meter-tall metal box and yanked open the metal lid.


    An unpleasant smell assaulted his face. Looking down, he could see that the bottom of the box had already condensed into a thickyer of brown transparent solid.


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡±


    [This is obviously a room for processing food. The tracks above are connected to the residents¡¯ rooms and a daily quota is delivered every day. Compared to the era you¡¯re in, it was already good enough for the residents living in the apocalyptic world to have enough to eat. It¡¯s impossible for them to eat well. Unless it¡¯s a special festival, they can only eat this kind of nutritional paste.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi felt upset.


    He suddenly thought of the letters his ssmates had left in the time capsule when they graduated. While they were looking forward to the arrival of the glorious era, they were also envious of the people living in the future and thought that they must be very blissful.


    Perhaps they would never see that day in their lives, but they still chose to work hard for it.


    However, if they knew that the future they fought for would be like this, how despaired would they be?


    [Only when you see the truth will you realize how imperfect this world is. You will discover that there are many regrets that need to be made up for, but you can rewrite all of this to make up for the regrets and perfect it.]


    ¡°You¡¯re so mushy. I¡¯m getting goosebumps.¡±


    [Bleh.]


    Jumping down the metaldder, he walked out of the room.


    Although Feng Qi said that, he actually agreed with the narrator¡¯s words from the bottom of his heart. He would always look forward to the future and believe that surprise woulde one day.


    Arriving in front of Room 005, he took two steps back, then took a big step forward and kicked forward forcefully.


    With a loud bang, the metal door fell.


    He walked into the room and turned on the light switch. The scene in front of him stunned him.


    This ce was filled with all kinds of cold weapons, sabers, swords, spears, rods, halberds¡­ All kinds of weapons were neatly ced against the wall.


    Moreover, the weapons here had not rusted with the passing of time. They were still flickering with a cold glint under the light.


    This did not surprise Feng Qi.


    The weapons of many domain warriors in the modern world would not oxidize.


    This was because their weapons were all forged from special ores produced in the domain field. They were extremely tough and resistant to corrosion.


    He came before a battle axe and stood still. He reached out and grabbed the handle of the battle axe, lifting it up. Immediately, a faint red light appeared on the surface of the weapon.


    Seeing this faint red light, Feng Qi knew that the quality of the spiritual ores used to forge this weapon was extremely high.


    Only a small minority of extremely precious spiritual ores could automatically absorb the Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth.


    Cultivators consumed the Spiritual Qi stored in their bodies in battle. With such a weapon, it was equivalent to having an additional bar of mana. Moreover, this bar of mana would automatically absorb Spiritual Qi to replenish itself.


    After swinging the battle axe twice, a sharp wind-breaking sound sounded, but Feng Qi still felt that the battle axe was not veryfortable to use.


    [The leg bone club is your natural weapon. In the future, if you want to forge weapons in reality, just forge them ording to the club. It will definitely not feelfortable for you to use other weapons.]


    Feng Qi wanted to retort, but he felt that the narrator was right.


    He was used to using the leg bone club, so it really felt awkward using other weapons.


    As for Suction Cup, she was an exception. She was a fully automaticbat weapon that only needed to be thrown out. There was no need for him to personally manipte her during the battle.


    After walking around the room, he tried to use other weapons, but he felt that they werecking after swinging them. They did not feel asfortable as the bone club.


    Just as Feng Qi was about to leave, he discovered a scroll ced in the corner of the room.


    He went to the corner and picked it up.


    It was unknown what material the scroll was made of, but time had not corroded it. It¡¯s texture was soft to the touch, as if it was made of the skin of some animal. There was also white fine fur on the outer surface.


    Feng Qi moved to center of the room and squatted on the ground to slowly open the scroll.


    It was about two and a half meters long and half a meter wide. On it was andscape painting of mountains and rivers. In the center of the painting, there were three golden words ¡°Painting to Heaven¡± printed in seal script.


    Upon closer inspection, one could see many strange figures hidden in the painting.


    Lightning shed and thunder rumbled above a mountain peak on the left side of the painting. However, if one looked carefully, they would discover that a ferocious-looking face was faintly discernible among the lightning.


    There was a hugeke in the bottom left corner of the painting. A huge ck shadow was swimming under theke, raising waves on the surface of theke.


    There were many other hidden figures. This appeared to be andscape painting, but there were actually many strange things hidden within.


    The three words in the center of the painting reminded him of the ¡°Path to Heaven¡± that Lu Yue had mentioned.


    ¡°Narrator, get out here and exin this.¡±


    [I think¡­ the big fish in thiske should be enough to feed Mu Qing for a few days.]


    As the veins on his forehead throbbed, he couldn¡¯t help but ask again,


    ¡°What I¡¯m asking is, do you know the origin of this painting? Or can you see any information from it?¡±


    [Then you¡¯re asking the wrong person. I¡¯m as dumbfounded as you are.]


    After hearing the narrator¡¯s answer, he cast his gaze at the painting again. As he carefully sized it up, he realized that the upper right corner of the painting wasbeled with an inconspicuous pattern that had fused with the color of the background of the painting.


    This pattern looked like a snake with its head and tail connected.


    As for the meaning contained in it, he could not tell.


    [Have you seen martial arts movie before? Usually, if you can¡¯t see through it, burn it. Perhaps there¡¯s a peerless cultivation technique hidden inside, the kind that makes you invincible after you cultivate it.]


    Feng Qi did not know if the narrator was giving him a hint or fooling him.


    Therefore, he immediately walked out of the room with the scroll and went to the food processing assembly line next door.


    As he scanned the area, he went to the main control panel and pressed the red button on it.


    The machine shook for a while, then, the entire processing assembly line began to operate. The robot arm in the center of the assembly line began to grab empty air and entered the food processing segment.


    Raging mes ignited in one of the machines used for waste incineration.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi immediately went to it and threw the scroll in.


    A momentter, he looked at the scroll that remainedpletely undamaged in the mes expressionlessly.


    [Why don¡¯t you change your train of thought and try watering it? Shoot some water at it and some important information might appear.]


    [I¡¯m sorry, I forgot that you didn¡¯t bring a watergun. It¡¯s my fault. I definitely didn¡¯t mean to deliberately cause trouble.]


    ¡°I¡¯d be a fool to believe you.¡±


    After turning off the machine, Feng Qi took out the scroll.


    This scroll made of an unknown material not only withstood the mes, but there was also no heat on it.


    He tried to tear it with all his might, but he realized that he could not tear open the scroll with his strength either.


    After exerting strength again, he reached out and threw the scroll away before walking out of the room.


    Since he could not figure it out, he could only choose to give up.


    Continuing to persevere was not only meaningless, but also a waste of precious time.


    Every time he entered a future dream, his n was to explore three rooms and find useful information.


    After leaving this room, he went to the third room, Room 006.


    After violently kicking open the door, he walked in and turned on the lights in the room.


    The scene in front of him shocked him.


    Upon closer inspection, he realized that the specimens disyed in the room were domain creatures. They were arranged in a lifelike positions. In front of each specimen was a metal te. The words on it had been corroded and could no longer be read clearly.


    After ncing around, he left the room.


    When he opened the room mystery boxes this time, other than the Painting to Heaven that might contain hidden information, he did not find any meaningful content in the other two rooms.


    After exiting the room with domain creature specimens, he walked straight to the database control panel.


    At this moment, muffled sounds of fighting came from above. Clearly, Suction Cup and ckie had arrived above the shelter during their battle.


    However, when he walked to the database control panel, the sounds of fighting above disappeared again.


    Regarding this, he could only cheer for Suction Cup in his heart.


    As for giving help, it was impossible. With his current strength, he could not evenst a round against ckie. If he rushed forward, it would not be called helping. It would be called ¡°courting death.¡±


    [Correction, it¡¯s ¡°deserving death¡±.]


    ¡°You talk too much.¡±


    He opened the cultivation technique library in the database and began to choose the cultivation technique that he needed to memorize this time.


    After reading the introduction of more than ten cultivation techniques, he chose a two-star cultivation technique for body cultivation, <Ultimate Strength and Ferocity>.


    After clicking confirm, a dignified man in a teacher¡¯s uniform appeared in the video.


    He also entered a learning state.


    At this moment, he was not paying attention to the outside world and was only focused on studying.


    For him, who had always been motivated to learn, he began to swim in the sea of knowledge. Freestyle, backstroke, butterfly, breaststroke¡­


    [And doggy paddle!]


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    After an unknown period of time, Feng Qi came back to his senses after watching the video twice and memorizing the teaching content.


    At this moment, the battle between Suction Cup and Little ck was clearly still ongoing. Therefore, he opened the video of the cultivation technique research method teaching and continued learning.


    However, after watching it twice, ckie still did note.


    This was clearly rted to the increase in Suction Cup¡¯s strength.


    He felt that perhaps the Suction Cup could defeat ckie this time and let him escape ckie¡¯s pursuit.


    Even though the probability was very low, he still looked forward to it.


    What should I do next? After pondering for a moment, he decided to search for biological science content to learn.


    The next time he entered the future dream, if he chose the undercover Scarlet Research Institute as the future line, then biological science knowledge would be very important.


    This concerned whether he could be promoted in the Scarlet Research Institute and be allowed toe into contact with the core secrets of the institute.


    Therefore, he began to search the database for breakthrough research results in the biological sciences.


    In the search, a headline caught his eye.


    [Is the growth line of Rune Transformers good or bad, let us analyze it in depth.]


    Seeing this title, he immediately thought of Mu Qing and the Rune Transformers Project that she restarted when she established Dawn.


    Feng Qi, who knew very little about Rune Transformers, clicked on the title and began to read the details..

 Chapter 95 - 95: Growth Shortcuts and Innate Abilities

    Chapter 95: Growth Shortcuts and Innate Abilities


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Star City Shelter, in front of the database control panel.


    Feng Qi stared at the analysis of Rune Transformers on the big screen in front of him and fell into deep thought.


    His earliest understanding of Rune Transformers was in Old Wang¡¯s history ss.


    In the early stages of the Rune Transformers Project, humans¡¯ exploration of cultivation was still in its infancy. Someone had just proposed the concept of whether they could channel the Spiritual Qi that filled the world into their bodies.


    During the dissection and exploration of the body structures of the domain creatures, the researchers discovered that the rune crystal embedded in their bodies contained great power.


    Therefore, someone suggested a hypothesis if the rune crystal could be embedded into the human body, could humans also obtain terrifying strengthparable to domain creatures?


    With that, the Rune Transformers Project was officially established.


    This school of study prevailed over cultivation at the time and became the main research direction of society.


    However, the disadvantages quickly surfaces.


    Those humans who had been imnted with rune crystals indeed obtained powerful strength in a short period of time. They could even rely on the rune crystals to absorb the Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth to strengthen themselves.


    However, rune crystals came from different domain species after all. They were not perfectlypatible with the human body.


    The first batch of people who participated in the experiment began to show rejection one after another. They even went crazy and their temperaments changed drastically. They gradually lost control, causing a considerable safety hazard.


    As for what went wrong, the reasons could not be found.


    The serious potential risks caused the research of the once-glorious Rune Transformers Project to reach a bottleneck and gradually withdraw from the mainstream stage of history.


    Subsequently, safe and reliable cultivation began to rise and eventually became the mainstream school of thought.


    During this period, it continued to expand into new fields, forming modern cultivation techniques, spells, body cultivation studies, talisman array formations, spiritual therapy, and so on.


    As for the Rune Transformers Project, it was buried in history. It could only be heard about asionally in history sses, but it was glossed over and would not be exined in detail.


    However, what puzzled Feng Qi was why the Scarlet Research Institute was still carrying out the Rune Transformers Project.


    Why did Mu Qing, who established Dawn in future history, want to restart the Rune Transformers Project? Was there some undisclosed secret?


    The analysis article on the screen about the Rune Transformers allowed him to understand part of the truth.


    The article first detailed the evaluation of the strength of domain creatures. From low to high, it was divided into five levels: Yin, Evil, Fang, Shokuin, and Chaos.


    Each level was also further divided into low, intermediate, and high levels.


    Every increase in strength was equivalent to a leap in life level and strength.


    In the current information, the domain creatures at the Chaos level were only hypothetical concepts. In fact, they had never been discovered, but Shokuin-level domain creatures really existed in reality.


    It was in the ocean and descended with the domain field. One part of its body was illusory, and the other part formed an ind on the ocean.


    As the domain field expanded, this terrifying creature gradually took shape. Every movement could set off huge waves.


    This terrifying Shokuin-level domain creature was currently in a deep sleep and had not caused any damage to human civilization.


    However, its existence was like an explosive that could go off at any time. Once it showed its might, it would definitely cause a frightening disaster.


    Among them, there was nock of special species with intelligence.


    For example, the goat-headed demons he had encountered previously were clearly a domain race with intelligence.


    Ordinary domain creatures would not leave the domain field they were in. Domain creatures who left the domain fields were like fish leaving water. They could not adapt to the natural environment outside.


    However, the situation for intelligent domain creatures waspletely different.


    They were also known as domain transcendent creatures. They would often appear outside the domain fields to hunt humans. They were the most troublesome enemies of humans.


    As for how to adapt to the natural environment outside the domain fields, domain transcendent creatures had their own methods.


    Just like how humans could create diving equipment, they could also use the Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth to create a rune crystal in their bodies to adapt to the natural environment outside.


    Just because they had intelligence, they knew that humans were a stumbling block in the expansion of their domain fields, so their targeted destruction of human development had never stopped.


    For example,rge-scale destruction that happened from time to time often happened.


    In this article on the analysis of Rune Transformer, other than describing the hidden dangers of the rune crystals fusing with the human body, it also detailed the advantages it could bring.


    One of the advantages was that it could strengthen one¡¯s physical fitness.


    For example, after an ordinary person sessfully imnted a rune crystal in their body, their physical strength would be enhanced in a short period of time.


    Just like when cold water meets hot water, the temperature will adjust ordingly.


    Simrly, after rune crystals were embedded in the human body, the power inside the rune crystals would automatically adjust the body, increasing its strength.


    Compared to cultivation, which required a long time to umte, embedding rune crystals was undoubtedly a shortcut to boost one¡¯s strength.


    Apart from that, the greatest advantage of embedding rune crystals was that they could allow the imnter to obtain the innate ability of a creature in this domain field.


    For example, the ability to control nature, the ability to move things with telekinesis, the ability to metalize the body, and so on.


    The most representative example was Mu Qing.


    As the only human who had perfectly fused with the rune crystal, she had inherited the characteristics of devouring and growing from an unknown domain creature. As long as there was food, she could strengthen and grow indefinitely.


    The article also gave its guess about the rune crystal embedded in Mu Qing¡¯s body.


    The author of the article felt that the rune crystal in Mu Qing¡¯s body was very likely obtained from a Shokuin-level domain creature, allowing her to possess an extremely terrifying growth talent.


    However, he was only guessing and could not provide detailed evidence.


    After reading this article, Feng Qi learned two key pieces of information.


    Growth shortcuts and innate abilities.


    Excluding potential hidden dangers, the Rune Transformers Project was the easiest way for humans to obtain powerful strength.


    Was there such a possibility?


    Mu Qing had restarted the Rune Transformers Project because she was eager to create a powerful army to resist unknown potential forces. Moreover, she could no longer care about the potential risks of rune modification.


    There was no way to know about this information for the time being. He decided to leave his email to Mu Qing next time and let her answer his doubts.


    After closing the analysis article on Rune Transformers, he began to search for knowledge in the biological sciences.


    If he chose to go undercover in the Scarlet Research Institute in the next future time line, this information would help him to blend into the Scarlet Core Circle.


    During the search, he found a piece of information about ¡°Limb Regeneration¡±.


    This document talked about research direction and results of using gic technology toplete the regeneration of iplete parts of the human body.


    The main inspiration came from smanders. After their limbs were cut off, they would grow back. However, humans did not have such limb regeneration ability.


    This information immediately piqued Feng Qi¡¯s interest.


    If the limbs could regenerate, it would definitely contribute to human civilization¡¯s resistance of the expansion of domain fields.


    Every year, arge number of cultivators in reality get injured in the domain fields and have their limbs crippled. They could only choose to retire helplessly.


    If there were mature limb regeneration techniques, this problem could be resolved. The personal safety of domain warriors could also be rtively guaranteed.


    If theycked a hand, a new hand would be nurtured. If theycked a leg, a new leg would be nurtured.


    Smanders possess a strange enzyme that regenerates their limbs and organs. Scientists in the document believe that synthesis of this enzyme has the potential to regenerate new limbs and organs in people who have lost limbs and certain organs.


    Tests conducted on human skin during this period showed that the wounds did heal faster and skin regenerated faster than before.


    The technology in the information was still in the semi-mature stage, but for Feng Qi, this was enough.


    With the future database in hand, he couldpletely umte and advance this research technology.


    If one time was not enough, then two times¡­ Each time, it would develop for 1,500 years with the future technology as the starting point. They would definitely be able topletely perfect this technology.


    However, because the information was too long, memorizing it was very difficult.


    After reading the opening chapter, he read it again and immediately felt that his brain cells werecking.


    There were many professional terms and nouns in it that confused him.


    However, he still decided to memorize all this information first and read the relevant information to understand the details when he returned to reality.


    The journey of a thousand miles began with a single step. He could only slowly understand the knowledge of unknown domains. Rome was not built in a day.


    [I suddenly feel that you have to learn everything now. If you obtain the ability of infinite memory, won¡¯t you be a super genius in various fields?]


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    Thinking about it carefully, the situation seemed to be as the narrator had said.


    Cultivation, mechanical technology, biological sciences. There might be many new systems that he had to learn in the future.


    However, at this stage, he paid the most attention to the development of cultivation.


    He learned cultivation techniques toy the foundation for human cultivation. Every time he brought back new cultivation techniques, it was to promote the improvement and perfection of cultivation techniques.


    If not for the fact he was restricted from reading cultivation techniques rated 3 stars and above, he nned to study one such cultivation technique and giarize it to perfect it into a divine-level cultivation technique.


    For example, in the case of the cultivation exercises that he had used forying the foundation, he could totally bring it infinitely close to perfection through improving it over multiple periods of 1,500 years .


    After he read the opening chapter of <Limb Regeneration^ the battle between Suction Cup and ckie was still ongoing.


    In the remaining time, he decided to read the information of the super geniuses of his era. They were all pioneers of the era and would contribute importantly to the growth of human civilization. They were the focus of his attention.


    Or check the information of the dispelled domain fields. In his eyes, this information was all domain field clearance guides and secret manuals. If he grasped this information, it would help him develop and dispel domain fields in the future.


    Before that, out of curiosity, he decided to go to the surface to take a look at the battle situation between Suction Cup and ckie.


    Perhaps the violent Suction Cup had already killed her opponent.


    At this thought, he immediately turned around and walked towards the metal passageway.


    A momentter, he appeared outside the shelter.


    Looking around, he quickly spotted the figures of Suction Cup and ckie. Their battle was still ongoing.


    ckie, who had transformed into a ck fog, was like a ck hole. Wherever it passed, everything was devoured. Only the powerful body of the Suction Cup could withstand it.


    ¡°Narrator, do you think I will also gain an almost immortal ability after killing ckie?¡±


    [Puil]

 Chapter 96 - 96: A Young Girl With Chuunibyou Is Really Scary

    Chapter 96: A Young Girl With Chuunibyou Is Really Scary


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After taking a look at the battle between the Suction Cup and ckie, Feng Qi returned to the underground shelter through the metal passageway.


    In his opinion, ckie and the Suction Cup¡¯sbat styles were twopletely different styles.


    Suction Cup belonged to the melee type that could take damage and deal attacks. Its physical output was off the charts.


    For creatures in other domains, Suction Cup was a killing machine. They basically could not withstand a close-range punch from her. If one did not work, she would throw two punches.


    However, with ckie, Suction Cup¡¯s ability was perfectly countered.


    As long as ckie vaporized its body, no matter how the Suction Cup punched, she could not cause any damage.


    This was also what Feng Qi was most puzzled about.


    Logically speaking, when one¡¯s physical strength reached the level of the Suction Cup, even the fist wind could blow away the ck fog. It was no longer purely physical damage, but also carried magical damage.


    However, the reality was that even if the body that ckie formed from the ck fog was blown away by the fist wind and had its fog structure destroyed, a portion of the body would quickly float back and heal after being blown far away.


    It was as if there was some kind of power pulling every fog particle, making them gather into a whole again.


    However, it was reasonable to say that as long as any aggregate destroyed its original structure, the part that left the aggregate would lose its connection with the main body.


    For example, the human body is made up of tiny cellbinations.


    If a person scraped their skin, although it would grow back, the missing piece of skin would be considered to have broken away from this entire body and no longer belonged to a part of the human aggregation.


    ckie¡¯s situation waspletely different.


    Every fog particle on its body seemed to have a life of its own. Even if it was far away from the body, it would still be attracted back to the aggregation and be a part of it.


    This amalgamation of life reminded him of ants and bees.


    Discrete life-forms such as ants and bees can only survive in nature as a unit.


    However, even if it was ants and bees, if a single unit left the group, it would not be able to survive. It was just like how human cells could not survive long-term without the human body.


    ckie¡¯s situation was theplete opposite. Part of its body was fighting the Suction Cup, and the other part, which had been blown away by the fist wind, even took a detour and ate a living dead on the way back before returning to the battle.


    It was as if the detached part had also developed a self-consciousness and could think independently.


    ¡°What the hell is ckie? This is too strange.¡±


    f Have you seen the Terminator movies? ckie is like a Terminator sent by the future to mess with you. It will lock onto you urately and then kill you, the source that might change history.]


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t they kill me in the real world?¡±


    f How would I know? It was just analogy. I didn¡¯t say for sure. Besides, the possibility of ckieing from the future is almost zero. Don¡¯t forget that you saw ckie¡¯s photo in the research room of the shelter. It means that it existed before you transmigrated here.]


    After hearing the narrator¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi fell into deep thought.


    Since ckie had already existed before he transmigrated, why did it urately locate him and hunt him down?


    In the world 1,500 yearster, the traces of his existence have almost beenpletely erased, except for some presence in historical documents.


    Therefore, ckie¡¯s pursuit was very strange.


    Unable to figure out the reason, Feng Qi stopped thinking about it. He believed that one day, he would obtain the answers and the truth to all questions.


    He came to the database control panel and opened the search box. Then, he selected the year and narrowed the area down to Star City. He began to check the information of the geniuses of his generation.


    In the future, when he established the domainbat team, Breaking Dawn Organization, and other factions, these geniuses were potential forces that could be recruited.


    Feng Qi felt that it might be easier for him to increase his strength in reality than in his future dreams.


    His special physique caused him to be unable to absorb Spiritual Qi to cultivate. However, he obtained the ability to plunder the blood and Qi and abilities of domain creatures after killing them.


    In the future dream, he could only fight alone. Furthermore, this ce was filled with danger. Even with Suction Cup protecting his body, he was not necessarily safe.


    Other than ckie, there were definitely creatures stronger than the Suction Cup in the future dream. The double-winged beast that streaked across the skyst time and the figureparable to a mountain in the area surrounded by dark clouds to the west of the shelter were good examples.


    The exploration of other directions in the future would definitely be filled with difficulties, and death would follow like a shadow.


    However, things werepletely different in reality.


    He could form a domainbat team and explore the domain field with Lu Yue, Lin Ran, and the others. While hunting domain creatures, he could have them leave thest hit to him.


    It was equivalent to a group battle, but he would gain all the experience points.


    The efficiency of this method of bing stronger was clearly more higher than in the future dream.


    Of course, the premise of this hypothesis was that he could also obtain the feedback of increasing his strength in the future dream world by hunting domain creatures in reality.


    If this method was feasible, the n to explore the domain fields could be put on the agenda. At the same time, he could also find various precious spiritual nts and special products that contained Spiritual Qi in the domain fields to help the team grow and increase their strength.


    The resources produced in the domain fields would also be the source of funding for his future development of Savior and replenish the funds needed to enter the future dream.


    Most importantly, he, who had grasped all the cheats, might be able to use the information provided by future to remove the domain fields in the simplest and most efficient way..

 Chapter 97 - 97: A Girl With Chuunibyou Is Really Scary (2)

    Chapter 97: A Girl With Chuunibyou Is Really Scary (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The impact on the future of mankind will inevitably be far-reaching.


    In reality, domain fields were expanding all over the world. From time to time, new domain fields would descend, and the living space of humans was constantlypressed.


    This also caused the extraction of resources to be a problem.


    For example, about 800 kilometers north of Star City, there was originally arge iron ore mine.


    However, that area was already enveloped by a domain field. This led to the loss of an ore-mining resource area for humans, thereby affecting the production of steel.


    Apart from that, the special spiritual materials that descended with the domain fields after would not disappear after their dispersal. It would also be a generous ie.


    Therefore, talents were very important. Every step of the future n required the participation of talents.


    He had no choice but to fight alone in the future dream. However, he could not go on the path of foolish individualistic heroism in reality. He had to integrate and use all the resources around him.


    He nned to temporarily keep the search area to within Star City and start recruiting talents of the same generation from there. Then, he would gradually extend outwards.


    [Does this count as the fox preying near home?]


    ¡°This is called enjoying benefits of a favorable position. It¡¯s obvious that you haven¡¯t had much education. You¡¯re uncultured.¡±


    [Children don¡¯t mind their fathers being ugly, and dogs don¡¯t mind their families being poor. You are both, pui! ]


    Since Feng Qi could no longer ess profile information, he could only find out the details through historical articles in the database.


    In his search, a headline caught his attention.


    The name in the title sounded familiar to him, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen it before.


    Therefore, he clicked on the title and began to check the details.


    [Xiao Xin: On the path of rising from an ordinary person to a genius, some people be braver and braver the more they are defeated. They will never admit defeat.]


    Content:


    At the mention of Xiao Xin, everyone must feel a little unfamiliar.


    However, she was definitely one of the most promising cultivation technique researchers in the 21st century. In her lifetime, she had developed a total of 12 cultivation techniques, including one four-star , three three-star, four two-star, and four one-star cultivation techniques (the one-star cultivation techniques were basically all developed in the early stages).


    Even if her talent in cultivation technique research was not the strongest in her generation, she was still one of the most outstanding ones.


    However, such a talented person waspletely living in the shadows of another person in the early stages.


    Everyone must be very familiar with that person. He was Feng Qi.


    In the early years, they were students of the same ss in Star City Number One High School.


    Everyone must know Feng Qi. Without mentioning anything else, just his talent in cultivation technique research was enough to rank in the top ten or even top three in history.


    Although Feng Qi, when studying at Star City Number One High School, had yet to disy his terrifying talent, he was also one of the outstanding students of the batch. He had always upied the first ce on school¡¯s results list.


    Xiao Xin, when she just entered Star City Number One High School, did not reach at the top right awau like Feng Qi.


    She was like a fighter, constantly challenging students with good results. She surpassed them step by step, climbing from the 300th ce in the cohort to the second ce.


    And her final opponent was Feng Qi.


    However, reality was cruel. In front of Feng Qi, she experienced failure again and again.


    It was said that the time she was closest to sess was during the graduation examination. At that time, Xiao Xin¡¯s results and predictions in all aspects were better than Feng Qi¡¯s.


    Unfortunately, Feng Qi did not participate in this exam. Instead, he directly obtained a guaranteed spot in Star City Academy.


    Just like that, Xiao Xinpletely failed when she was closest to sess.


    Since then, the two of them embarked on twopletely different paths. Feng Qi became a new star of the era that Xiao Xin could only look up to, and the gap between them became greater and greater.


    Do you think Xiao Xin will give up?


    No. Not only did she not give up, she instead worked hard under this pressure. The more she was defeated, the braver she became.


    Here is a sentence that Xiao Xin said to her mentor early on:


    My talent is very ordinary, but I also want to work hard for the arrival of a brilliant golden age like Feng Qi. Therefore, without talent, all I can do was try my best to catch up. His strength is also my motivation to keep climbing.


    However, after Feng Qi¡¯s execution, Xiao Xin also met with a setback.


    She could not believe that this ¡°opponent¡± who was always sunny in his eyes was a human traitor. As a result, the motivation in her heart to keep improving turned into bubbles.


    An outstanding person of the era who originally had unlimited potential and had developed a four-star cultivation technique at the age of 26 dimmed during the rise of her talent.


    Feng Qi¡¯s strength had driven her strength, and Feng Qi¡¯s death had also exhausted her motivation.


    It could be said that she was an alternative genius who kept challenging herself under the ¡°shadow¡± of Feng Qi and grew quickly.


    Netizensmented:


    Ye Shiwen: OP must be talking nonsense. Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, Feng Qi¡¯s talent in cultivation technique research is extremely rare in history. Although he had period of silence, his potential was definitely not lost. It was just that he didn¡¯t have the mood to develop cultivation techniques and was thinking about how to destroy the world. You im that this person called Xiao Xin almost defeated Feng Qi in Star City Number One High School. If I believe you, I¡¯ll be a f*cking idiot.


    Be Happy Today Too: Where did the OP find these unknown historical information? Why have I never heard of the name Xiao Xin? If she really developed a four-star evaluation cultivation technique before the age of 26, she should be very famous now.


    Spice Chips: I¡¯m amused. Although Feng Qi is a scumbag, other than Lin Ran and the others, no one else is qualified topete with him. Do you think I¡¯ll believe you when you say that Xiao Xin almost defeated Feng Qi and even used the Ministry of Education¡¯s statistics?


    A Set of Combination Punches:


    I specially checked the relevant information. Op was not talking nonsense.


    Xiao Xin had indeed shone for a period of time during Feng Qi¡¯s most dazzling period. Moreover, her talent and potential had be stronger and stronger. In the end, she had also dimmed after Feng Qi¡¯s death.


    This fellow called Xiao Xin seemed to really treat Feng Qi as her lifelong opponent. Fortunately, she did not betray humanity with him.


    After reading this article that introduced ¡°Xiao Xin¡±, Feng Qi already knew who she was.


    Other than the big-breasted and brainless girl in the ss next door who kept mentioning a duel, who else could it be?


    It was no wonder that the name ¡°Xiao Xin¡± sounded familiar.


    Feng Qi did not pay much attention to Xiao Xin when he was in school.


    However, in terms of talent, she was definitely not strong, although they ced first and second respectively in Star City Number One High School.


    However, judging from the rankings of the high schools in Star City, they could only be considered outstanding. They were far inferior to super geniuses like Lin Ran, who had already be famous before entering the academy.


    However, judging from the results of Xiao Xin developing 12 cultivation techniques subsequently, she could definitely be considered one of the top geniuses in the world.


    The article said that Xiao Xin had risen from the 300th ce in the cohort to second ce step by step. He really did not know this.


    If the article¡¯s description was true, then he had no doubt that Xiao Xin had the ability to defeat him in the future.


    It was also possible that the article¡¯s im that Xiao Xin had the ability to defeat him on the day of the graduation examination was true.


    This was because the Ministry of Education would indeed calcte the data of individual students to get their pre-examination performance assessment.


    She had already defeated many of her peers before this and he was her final goal. Perhaps after defeating him, she would find a new target to challenge and start a new round of ¡°dueling¡±.


    It was as if her growth was achieved through a constant search for whetstones to sharpen herself.


    However, before the graduation examination, he had obtained a ¡°cheat¡± and started to take off.


    Therefore, in Xiao Xin¡¯s eyes, the gap between them was getting wider and wider, and it was bing more and more difficult to surpass him.


    Following that, she tried her best to catch up. Her talent and ability also continuously grew during the pursuit. In the future, she even created a four-star cultivation technique.


    The stronger the opponent, the stronger she would be. The Xiao Xin described in the articlepleted each transformation under pressure, making herself stronger.


    Could there really be such a genius?


    While feeling puzzled, he began to search the database for relevant information about Xiao Xin.


    In the end, the information found proved that the Xiao Xin described in the article was indeed an amazing girl whose potential for growth grew with the amount of pressure she was under.


    [A girl with chuunibyou is really scary. Such fighting spirit that grows stronger with every setback definitely makes her protagonist in a chuunibyou manga. Perhaps you can try to give her more ¡°pressure¡± and see how far she can grow. There might be a surprise. You can pay attention to this chuunibyou girl in the future.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯sint, Feng Qi could not help but nod.


    Because what the narrator said was exactly what he was thinking at this moment..

 Chapter 98 - 98: Spiritual Legacy Must Not Be Lost

    Chapter 98: Spiritual Legacy Must Not Be Lost


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After Feng Qi finished reading Xiao Xin¡¯s information, ckie had yet to appear.


    This was clearly rted to his continuous feeding that allows Suction Cup¡¯s injuries to recover slightly.


    After all, how long the battle between the Suction Cup and ckie couldst did not depend on the lethality of the Suction Cup. Instead, it depended on how long she couldst under ckie¡¯s continuous attacks.


    The rtionship between offense and duration = o.


    Defense was proportional to the duration. The higher the defense, the longer she wouldsted.


    In the remaining time, he began to look at the historical events of his era in the database, which were important events that could change the direction of the future.


    After filtering the information, the relevant content was listed on the screen.


    As Feng Qi went through the list, a headline caught his eye.


    [An organization dedicated to changing the future and advocating the spiritual growth of people is actually a cancer on the path of human civilization¡¯s growth.]


    Content:


    Everyone must have heard of this organization. It is the Destiny Association established in August 2023.


    Historically, we can tell very clearly that there was definitely something wrong with this organization, but it existed for more than 20 years before it was disbanded.


    At that time, there were still many people who believed in the creed of the Destiny Society and felt that the ideas and spirit they instilled in the world were very correct.


    The core concept of this association was to abandon all spiritual concepts of the past and wee the future as new humans.


    To be precise, the people of the Destiny Association believed that they were new humans born in the era of the recovery of spiritual energy. They were born with a physique and advanced ideology that far exceeded that of ancient people under the nourishment of Spiritual Qi.


    So old ideas shouldn¡¯t exist.


    For example, they believed that Confucianism should bepletely removed from textbooks. The content was too pedantic, and the new generation of humans should have a new spiritual core.


    In this regard, they gave a lot of examples to support their point.


    Confucian ideals, for example, seek to establish a political system that guarantees the healthy andprehensive development of humans.


    However, Destiny Association believed that the survival of the fittest ought to be the core of the new era. The weak should be eliminated.


    The weak in modern society were not worthy of being allocated resources. Only then could human civilization grow rapidly and defeat domain invasions in the future.


    They had many strange concepts in other aspects.


    Destiny Association was constantly subtly influencing modern people, wanting them to abandon their original spiritual culture core and ept the changes of the new era. They wanted to change the new era even more.


    At this point, I even wondered if the higher-ups of this organization had been brainwashed by domain transcendent creatures to have such stupid ideas.


    Our cultural heritage can be said to be extremely resplendent. Thousands of years of Chinese culture carry too many stories.


    Whether it was books, artifacts, or even the spirit of craftsmen, they all recorded the development of mankind from ancient times to the present in different ways. It is like a book. We are all part of this story and a continuation of this story.


    Flipping open the Tang poems, we can feel the talent of the schrs at that time.


    Opening the historical records is like transmigrating to various dynasties to experience the love, hatred, and resentment of the aristocrats and generals.


    Opening Sun Zi¡¯s Art of War, it¡¯s as we have personallye to the battlefield and understood the decisive strategies of the generals.


    Other than that, there is also the Compendium of Materia Medica, The Exploitation of the Works of Nature Objects, Recipes from the Garden Of Contentment¡­ They are records of the crystallization of wisdom in the professional field.


    However, this organization wanted to establish the values of survival of the fittest as the core of civilization. It really overturned my worldview and values.


    It was also because of their existence that left a considerable impact on the early development of human civilization¡­


    Seeing this, Feng Qi could not help but spit in his heart.Vissit n??velbin(.)c??m for ??ew ??ovels


    This Destiny Association was really an organization that fooled the world.


    The author of the article said that he even suspected that the higher-ups of this organization might be controlled by domain transcendent creatures. After reading the content of the article, Feng Qi thought the same.


    As a student of Old Wang, he deeply understood how far-reaching the influence of culture and spirit on modern humans was.


    To destroy a country, you must first eliminate its seeds.


    To destroy its seed, you must first eliminate its history.


    To destroy its history, you must first eliminate its spirit.


    To destroy its spirit, you must first defile its heroes.


    Destiny Association¡¯s actions were destroying the foundation of civilization.


    There were indeed dregs in the vast cultural heritage, but there were also the crystallizations of wisdom. They were the mental and spiritual support for many modern people.


    If the spiritual core of civilization was destroyed, humans would undoubtedly return to a barbaric state again, and society would gradually be a modern barbaric society.


    Just like the cyberpunk societies in movies and games, the living environment of humans would be filled with disorder, chaos, filth, poison, and horror¡­


    This was fatal to the development of a civilization.


    While feeling angry, Feng Qi began to search for relevant information about the Destiny Association in the database. He nned to eliminate it before it grew stronger.


    The information in the database showed that the organization had been established recently in reality.


    It was founded in Star City¡¯s Sports and Culture Square.


    Initially, the Destiny Association was established by three middle school students. They attended a private special school in Star City and were nurtured as elites since they were young. For some reason, they had the crazy idea that this society should be remolded.


    They felt that the residents at the bottom of Star City were not even worthy of social assistance, and that all resources should be gathered in the hands of elites. They even wanted to establish a new caste system.


    Such kind of thinking was clearly not instilled in school.


    Lin Ran also came from such a special elite school. Apart from studying cultivation techniques, he shared the same desire to see the rise and triumph of mankind.


    Therefore, these three founders of Destiny¡¯s Association must have been instilled with some external ideas, that led them to have such thoughts.


    [Remember the time and location. On the day they are established, spank their butts and kill them before they can even start. What a nonsensical Destiny Association. There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be resolved with a beating. If I look through history next time and find that there¡¯s still such an organization, I¡¯ll beat them up a second time until they don¡¯t dare to establish themselves. Sometimes, violence can solve many problems.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s words, Feng Qi could not help but nod.


    That was what he was thinking now.


    This group of brats established the Destiny Association on a whim and advocated a twisted spirit. There were always unaware people who were affected and became a part of it.


    It was just like Greta Thunberg in reality.


    Most people treated it as a joke, but there were also people who believed and chose to support her.


    Although the Destiny Association had only been established for about 20 years, it had also poisoned the minds of many people for more than 20 years. Its influence on the future was subtle.


    Especially those innocent children whose brains could not amodate and understand so many things.


    In addition, their worldview had yet to be perfected. They were easily affected by the outside world when it came to things they did not understand. Then, they would naively think that the world ought to be like this.


    Among this group of children, there might be someone who could hold a high position in the future. Their words and actions could affect the operation of society.


    At this thought, Feng Qi could not help but say coldly,


    ¡°We have to beat them up. Beat them up ruthlessly. If they can¡¯t be beaten to death, I¡¯ll aim to do that.¡±


    [Give me a few kicks too. If possible, bite them, leave bloody teeth marks!]


    ¡°If I were to bite, I¡¯ll bite you first.¡± Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.


    [As expected, the seal on your ancient memories has loosened again. You¡¯re actually tempted to bite me again. Could it be that you¡¯ve recalled the days when you chased me in the wind?]


    ¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t disturb my studies.¡±


    [Okay!]


    Feng Qi closed the information page on Destiny Association. At this moment, ckie had yet to appear.


    Therefore, he spent the rest of the time going through the teaching course on cultivation technique research ideas. This time, he started reading from the third episode.


    As for the hacks to dispelling the domain fields, he had no opportunity to use them yet.


    However, it was different for the cultivation technique research ideas. His identity in reality was a teacher and he often had to teaches sses. These content would be useful.


    Perhaps a student in Star City Academy would be suddenly inspired during the lecture and developed an extraordinary cultivation technique, thereby affecting the future.


    Even without such a genius, the future development of cultivation would be affected by the cultivation technique research ideas he brought back.


    Opening the video, a beautiful young woman in a teacher¡¯s uniform appeared on the screen.


    She first briefly introduced the basic content of the third lesson on cultivation technique research concepts, and then began to exin the content in detail.


    Compared to biological sciences, knowledge, he, who had a certain foundation in cultivation technique research, quickly entered a learning state.


    As time passed, the voice of the narrator finally sounded in his mind:


    [Boss, I¡¯m going to get off work soon. At the thought of parting with you, I can¡¯t help but want to sing a farewell song. (After a slight pause, the background music sounded.) Looking back again, the clouds have blocked the way back. Looking back again, the thorns are dense. Tonight, there won¡¯t be any old dreams that I can¡¯t bear to part with. The dreams that I once had with you, whom shall I share with from now¡­ Looking back again, the figure has gone far?


    Feng Qi turned around and saw ckieing down the metal tunnel.


    There was no miracle, Suction Cup ultimately failed to defeat ckie.


    After sighing, he clenched his fists and looked at ckie as he assumed the starting stance of the Ferocious Tiger Fist.


    [As expected of you. Even if you¡¯re going to lose, you have to struggle before dying. You definitely won¡¯t give up any chance to struggle. This time, I bet you canst for one second.]


    ¡°Pfft, at least 1.5 seconds. Who are you looking down on?!¡±


    As Feng Qi spoke, he stabbed his consciousness into his beating heart. Immediately, the beating speed of his heart increased.


    This heart, which had already exhausted its vitality, had already recovered significantly in his subsequent hunts and was revitalized.


    However, after he used the Blood Source ability, his internal blood and Qi were sucked dry again.


    Surging blood mist enveloped his entire body and his figure quickly rose. He also felt the surging power flowing in his body again.


    In the blink of an eye, he transformed into his muscr man form again.


    ¡°Roar!¡± While cheering himself on, he took the initiative to pounce on ckie, who was already close.


    A fist the size of a sandbag suddenly hit ckie¡¯s face.


    It was different from the situation when the Suction Cup¡¯s fist passed through the ck fog.


    His fist hit the ck fog and could not move forward. The muscles on his fist melted at a visible speed, revealing his white bones in the blink of an eye.


    [It¡¯s time to knock off.]


    As the narrator¡¯s voice sounded in his mind, Feng Qi¡¯s body was quickly enveloped by the ck fog, and his vision was gradually swallowed by the darkness.


    When he suddenly opened his eyes, he realized that he had returned to reality.


    He got up from the bed and walked to the balcony.


    The sun was shining brightly outside, and the willow trees by theke swayed with the wind. There were students reading on the bench by theke or feeding the goldfish raised in thekea ; Everything before him was so beautiful and full of vitality.


    At this moment, a light breeze blew past his face, and he could not help but smile brightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s nice.¡±

 Chapter 99 - 99: Information and Gains

    Chapter 99: Information and Gains


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Star City Academy, dormitory 301.


    Sitting at the desk, Feng Qi began to organize his gains in the future dream and recorded them in his notebook.


    This way, he would be able to think clearly when formting a new n and not be at a loss.


    Firstly, his increase in strength.


    Strength Improvement 1: Prefix title ¡°Strong¡± has advanced to ¡°Very Strong¡±. My physique has more than doubled. The 20% increase in physical strength thates with the title has increased to 30%. The recovery of the body and self-recovery has also improved.


    Strength Improvement 2: Prefix title ¡°Resilient¡± has advanced to LV 5. Muscle Toughness has received a 5% increase.


    (Note: The increase in this ability might affect the increase inbat strength in the Blood Source state (After all, it¡¯s muscle strengthening, and my Blood Source state is a muscr man.)


    Strength Improvement 3: Obtained a brand new prefix title, ¡°Blood Source¡±. After using it, it can greatly increase my strength for a short period of time and change my appearance. The prerequisite is that it consume blood and Qi. There are hidden dangers when using it in reality.


    (Note: It¡¯s better not to try this ability in reality. Otherwise, it might result in very serious consequences, but there¡¯s a high chance that they will be within control.)


    After the statistics on his strength werepleted, Feng Qi began to organize his gains in terms of intelligence.


    Intelligence Gain 1: Confirmed that Mu Qing was not controlled by evil forces in the future. The formation of Dawn and the massacre of the city are all her own ideas.


    (Note: You can consider giving your email to Mu Qing next time to understand the truth behind these choices.)


    Intelligence Gain 2: Suction Cup can basically be confirmed to be Mu Qing¡¯s replica and clone. The rune crystal on her body is most likely the one from Mu Qing¡¯s body. Moreover, Suction Cup is very likely created by the Scarlet Research Institute.


    (Note: Based on this spection, the position of the Scarlet Research Institute might be good instead of evil, but I can¡¯t be 100% sure.)


    Intelligence Gain 3: A mysterious secret door was discovered in the abandoned hospital (estate) where the Suction Cup was often found in the future dream. It was very likely that the Scarlet Research Institute had left behind an experimental base before the destruction of human civilization. There might be important information inside.


    (Note: For the time being, I haven¡¯t found a way to open it. You can find clues in reality or forcefully break it when you have absolute strength.)


    Intelligence Gain 4: A scroll made of special materials was discovered in the Star City Shelter. The map on it is very likely rted to the Path to Heaven.


    Intelligence Gain 5: The Brain in the Vat n proposed by Mo Fei in his email message can be tried if the conditions permit and the time is ripe.


    (Note: My future self is so miserable QVQ.)


    Intelligence Gain 6: For the time being, it can be confirmed that Lu Yue and the three Xia brothers are not spies.


    (Note: A listening chip has been imnted into your body in the future. You can start looking for targets from this aspect.)


    Intelligence Gain 7: Three brats have formed an influential organization, the Destiny Association. It¡¯s time to strike hard.


    Intelligence Gain 8: Strengthening the Suction Cup can extend the amount of time I can stay in the future dream.


    Intelligence Gain 9: Star City Number One High School¡¯s student, Xiao Xin, has an unconventional talent to withstand pressure and grow. You can look forward to her subsequent growth. There might be an unexpected surprise.


    After sorting out the discoveries and gains in the future dream this time, Feng Qi closed the notebook.


    Now that the bnce in his bank card had been exhausted, he was no longer allowed to buy rune crystals to replenish the energy needed to go to the future dream.


    However, when he thought about the Tiger Soul Concept Contest that was about to begin, he did not panic at all.


    In his opinion, this championship was a piece of cake. It was only a matter of time before eight million dors entered his pocket.


    He looked at the time. It was five in the evening.


    So he took out his phone and called Lin Ran.


    A few secondster, the call went through. Before he could speak, Lin Ran¡¯s voice came first.


    ¡°Time to eat?¡±


    ¡°Is that all you can think about?¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Ran¡¯s puzzled voice sounded on the phone.


    ¡°What else could it be?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Actually, I just wanted to inform you to get dinner.¡±


    II


    II


    After hanging up, Feng Qi stood up and walked out of the dormitory building.


    As for why why did not contact Mu Qing, it was because she did not need to be contacted at all.


    No one had arrived at the school cafeteria earlier than her, and no one had left the school cafeteriater than her.


    In terms of eating, Mu Qing had always been the earliest in and thetest out. She was very hardworking.


    After leaving the dormitory building, Feng Qi walked along the flower beds filled with green nts outside the dormitory building and headed straight for the academy cafeteria.


    The evening sky was filled with pink clouds. It was beautiful.


    Looking at the sky, he thought of the blood moon that would never set in the future dream.


    For some reason, the mncholic feeling that ¡°the setting sun is infinitely good but near dusk¡±? rose in his heart.


    As the focus of Star City Academy¡¯s recent discussion, students greeted him from time to time on the way to the cafeteria. Feng Qi nodded in response.


    Seeing the smiles on the students¡¯ faces, the determination in his heart wasforted.


    All of this was worth protecting with all his might.


    When he entered the academy cafeteria, the fragrance of delicacies brushed past his nose, and the mncholy in his heart instantly disappeared.


    There was nothing happier than eating.


    Especially since his strength had increased in the future dream, causing his appetite to increase. He felt that he could eat a cow now.


    After picking up a tray from the tray rack, he went to the selection area and began to pick his food.


    After staying in the future dream for a few days, although he did not feel hungry, he still missed the feeling of eating.


    The food at the academy cafeteria tonight was especially sumptuous.


    Braised pork ribs, skan abalones, Boston lobsters, stewed pork knuckles, pickled vegetables and vermicelli, tofu with shallots, roastmb, steamed fish head with chili peppers¡­ He piled them all until the tray waspletely filled and could no longer hold anything more.


    Amidst the advice of the cafeteria auntie that it was shameful to waste food, Feng Qi smiled and nodded before leaving.


    It was impossible that there would be wastage. He would definitely have to get more foodter.


    When he arrived at the north corner of the cafeteria, Mu Qing and Lin Ran were already there.


    Sitting down beside Lin Ran, he reached out, grabbed a roastedmb leg, and took a big bite. The meat was crispy, crunchy, and neither gamy nor greasy.


    Delicious!


    As he sighed with emotion, he turned to look at Lin Ran and the few pieces of meat on his te. Then, he smiled and said,


    ¡°You have a good appetite today.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Ran looked up at the food piled up on Feng Qi te, then at the food piled up on Mu Qing¡¯s te, and then finally, at his own with a helpless expression.


    ¡°I ate too much at noon today, so I don¡¯t have a good appetite tonight.¡±


    ¡°All the best!¡± At this moment, Mu Qing looked up and gave Lin Ran an encouraging look. Then, she lowered her head and continued to chomp down.


    This made Lin Ran feel a little sad.


    He wanted to work hard, but this could not be achieved through hard work.


    He ate with Feng Qi and Mu Qing. Looking at them eating heartily, he felt that he was also affected. His appetite had already improved a lotpared to before.


    However, in front of Feng Qi and Mu Qing¡¯s terrifying gluttonous appetite, there was no difference whether his appetite was good or bad. The amount he ate could only fill the gaps between their teeth.


    At the thought of this, Lin Ran suddenly had an idea.


    He felt that he might be able to study a special spell that could help him with digestion. It was simr to how Duan Yu had drunk wine and postured in front of Qiao Feng in a martial arts novel? , and won by cheating.


    Looking at the solemn Lin Ran, Feng Qi, who was already hungry, ignored him and began to eat.


    He gradually became intoxicated by the collision of his taste buds and the food and could not extricate himself.


    This mealsted for about half an hour. During this time, he went and got another serving.


    Just as he thought, after his strength increased in the future dream, his appetite in reality also increased.


    After this meal, he obtained nearly 0.5% of energy replenishment, and it was still slowly increasing after eating.


    He felt that if his physical strength continued to increase, he might be able topletely rely on the academy cafeteria to satisfy his energy consumption one day.


    Of course, he could only think about it.


    With such an appetite, he would probably have to eat nearly half of the food in the cafeteria every meal to fill his stomach.


    Bai Fusheng would definitely send him for a physical examination, afraid that something had happened to him.


    Mu Qing was a Rune Transformer. Her appetite could be exined, and no one would think that there was a problem.


    For a normal person like him to have such a terrifying appetite, he would only be thought to have mutated, or parasitized by a domain creature.


    After dinner, Feng Qi and Lin Ran went straight to the library.


    Studying for the rise of mankind.


    After finding a basic book on cultivation technique research, he picked an advanced book on spell research for Lin Ran.


    Lin Ran was the founder of arge school of thought in the field of spells in the future. He actually looked forward to Lin Ran¡¯s achievements in this area.


    Future¡¯s evaluation of Lin Ran could prove it.


    If Lin Ran hadn¡¯t taken a wrong step and interrupted his research on spells, he would have had even more results.


    The hand seal technique was not Lin Ran¡¯s end. After perfecting the initial concept, his talent in spell research was still on the rise. However, at this moment, he suddenly switched to researching cultivation techniques.


    At this thought, Feng Qi looked up at Lin Ran, who was sitting opposite him.


    ¡°Lin Ran, why are you so determined to carry out cultivation technique research? Is it just for your dreams?¡±


    Facing the question, Lin Ran couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.


    After a moment of silence, a nostalgic look appeared on his face.


    ¡°This is not only my dream, but also my grandfather¡¯s dream. He was once a researcher at the Tiger Soul Research Institute. His lifelong dream was to develop a super cultivation technique that could change the world and make humans stronger than domain creatures. I grew up under his influence, so I¡¯ve always been very interested in studying cultivation techniques.


    ¡°Unfortunately, when Grandpa was perfecting the concept of the cultivation technique he proposed, due to the improper cirction of Spiritual Qi in his cultivation, all the meridians in his body were broken and he died. Therefore, I want to shoulder Grandpa¡¯s dream and develop the super cultivation technique he has been pursuing his entire life.¡±


    Feng Qi, who wanted tofort him, suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say after hearing the cause of Lin Ran¡¯s grandfather¡¯s death.


    Encourage him? Obviously, he could not do so. Regardless of whether the cultivation technique that Lin Ran had developed was problematic because of external factors and caused millions of people to have them meridians to break and die, as long as his cultivation technique was eliminated at the source, this problem could be prevented.


    As for advice, it would be too unreasonable to advise Lin Ran to give up now.


    Therefore, he chose to remain silent.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that the monk?¡± At this moment, Lin Ran¡¯s words interrupted his thoughts.


    Following his gaze, he turned around and saw the monk sitting not far away, reading a book with a yellowed cover seriously.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qi was a little surprised.


    He did not expect the monk to take the initiative to study.


    He immediately felt a little gratified and felt that the monk was not as unreliable as he had imagined.


    At this moment, the monk closed the book and stood up. He walked towards the washroom.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qi also stood up. He wanted to see what book the monk was reading.


    After all, he was his student. In the future, he could teach the monk some knowledge giarized from the future database ording to his preferences.


    When he arrived at the table where the monk had been sitting, he reached out to pick up the yellowed book. However, when he saw the two words on the cover of the book, his expression froze.


    <Temptations>


    ???


    ¡­


    The good impression he had of the monk disappeared at this moment.


    With a critical attitude, he opened the book, but the contents of the book made the anger on his face turn into confusion again.


    It exined how to subdue the desire in one¡¯s heart and calmly face temptations.


    This¡­ was actually a Buddhist scripture.

 Chapter 100 - 100: Medal of Honor

    Chapter 100: Medal of Honor


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Looking at the yellowed book in his hand, Feng Qi was speechless.


    He felt that he hadpletely misunderstood the monk. He was just reading Buddhist scriptures. It was his thoughts that had gone wry.


    He had the preconceived notion that ¡°Temptations¡± referred to tempting content to the average man.


    However, the actual content was about suppressing temptations.


    As Feng Qi sighed in his heart, he continued to flip through a few more pages. Then, his expression froze again.


    Looking at the female police officers, nurses, teachers, and all kinds of female illustrations in the book, he felt that his intelligence had been insulted.


    His emotions were in turmoil at this moment, and his good impression of the monk disintegrated again.


    He was actually reading this in the sacred library of the academy.


    Realizing that Feng Qi was standing rooted to the ground, Lin Ran came to his side.


    When he saw the skimpy illustrations on the book, he could not help butugh out loud. Then, he realized that there were still many students studying in the reading room. He hurriedly stopped himself, but he could not suppress the smile on his face.


    ¡°Brother Qi, I like this monk¡¯s personality very much. It will definitely be very interesting to have him in our ss in the future.¡±


    As the veins on his forehead throbbed, Feng Qi wore a helpless expression.


    Since the first time they met, he realized that the monk seemed to have been restrained for too long. Aftering to Star City Academy, he was like a wild horse that had escaped its reins. He could no longer control his desires.


    With such a personality, he would not be able to focus on studying at all. He would probably be thest in ss.


    Old Wang had said that he could not give up on any student, regardless of whether he was talented or not.


    However, he did not expect to encounter a problematic student of the monk as soon as he became a teacher.


    At this moment, the monk¡¯s figure walked over from not far away.


    Seeing that Feng Qi was holding his <Temptations>, the monk could not help but be stunned. Then, he realized that he seemed to have discovered something.


    During this period of time, Feng Qi often went to the special training field, so the monk already knew that Feng Qi was the teacher of Combat ss Three.


    He was a little embarrassed to be caught by his teacher.


    However, he still braced himself and walked in front of Feng Qi. He pretended to be calm and said,


    ¡°Teacher Feng, Lin Ran, what a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Monk, mind exining what this is?¡± Lin Ran smiled and pointed at the yellowed book.


    Upon hearing this, the monk¡¯s expression remained calm.


    ¡°Oh, this is a Buddhist scripture to sharpen one¡¯s mind.¡±


    ¡°What about this?¡± Feng Qi pointed at the illustrations in the book.


    ¡°Master said that the way to ovee fear is to face it head-on. The way to ovee temptation is to face temptation head-on. Therefore, I¡¯m looking at these illustrations in order to suppress my temptations.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re really something!¡± Lin Ran gave him a thumbs up.


    Feng Qi also became slightly helpless hearing this preposterous reasoning.


    However, this was the monk¡¯s private life after all, so he could not say anything. It waspletely understandable for young people to be hot-blooded. He was only puzzled as to why the monk wanted to read this in the library.


    At this thought, he immediately said,


    ¡°Monk, don¡¯t read this in the library next time. It won¡¯t be good if others see it.¡±


    As he spoke, he handed the book back to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s a small matter if you lose face, but it¡¯s a big deal to embarrass Combat ss Three,¡± Lin Ran added with a smile.


    The monk, who had reached out to take the book, scratched his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s the special training period now. Freshmen are not allowed to stay in the dormitory. The instructors will run inspections from time to time, so I can onlye to the library to read.¡±


    ¡°Alright, continue to suppress your temptation, but restrain yourself after the sses officially start.¡±


    ¡°No problem, Teacher Feng.¡± The monk scratched his head and agreed.


    Returning to their seats, Feng Qi and Lin Ran smiled at the monk, who continued to suppress his temptations with a solemn look.


    ¡°Brother Qi, this monk was simply suppressed too hard previously. Now, he¡¯spletely unrestrained. If you really feel that you can¡¯t control him, you can use your ultimate move as a teacher.¡±


    ¡°What ultimate move?¡±


    ¡°Meet the parents, that is, his master.¡±


    ¡°Invite his master to apany him in suppressing temptations together?¡± A wicked smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re too mean.¡±


    After the interlude, Feng Qi and Lin Ran opened the book and began to study.


    The world outside the window was gradually enveloped by night. The streetmps in the academy were all lit up.


    The world outside the library was slightly noisy, but in the quiet reading room, there was only the sound of books flipping and writing under the soft light. The learning atmosphere was strong.


    Studying for the rise of mankind was definitely not an empty promise.


    Someone had once proposed to vigorously develop aerospace technology. The way out for humans was in the starry universe. Only there could they find a chance of survival for humans.


    The people who proposed this idea felt that humans should flee the new world that was increasingly covered by domain fields and find new habitats.


    Some people agreed with this idea. Although they knew that only a portion of mankind could leave, they felt that this might be the only way to preserve the human lineage.


    As elites, they had priority to escape.


    However, more people objected at that time. Someone at the meeting said:


    ¡°You think that human civilization is not strong enough in the face of a domain invasion, but you can make it stronger through learning. There¡¯s an old saying in the Xia Country: Study for the rise of Great Xia. In the future, this saying can also be changed to study for the rise of mankind.¡±


    From then on, studying for the rise of mankind became the goal that generations fought tirelessly for.


    The bad in human nature could not hide the brilliance in it.


    The ancestors who came forward were like a light in the darkness, illuminating the path for humanity.


    They felt that while there was a thousand things wrong with this broken world, it was still their home.


    Therefore, when facing a challenge, one should not avoid it. Making oneself stronger was the best way to deal with it.


    In their studies, Feng Qi and Lin Ran lost track of time.


    During this period, people left the reading room from time to time, and figures came.


    After Feng Qi finished reading the < Basics of Cultivation Techniques Research 6> in his hand, looked up at the clock hanging on the north wall of the reading room and realized that it was almost midnight.


    When he turned around, the monk had long disappeared, but nearly half of the reading room was still upied by students who were studying hard.


    ¡°Brother Qi, are you leaving now?¡± Lin Ran put down his book and asked.


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯m going to head back first. What about you?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together. I¡¯m about done too.¡±


    After returning the borrowed books to their original positions, the two of them walked out of the library.


    The night wind mored, and the hot air was swept away. At this moment, the temperature was perfect and veryfortable.


    On the way back to the dormitory, Lin Ran seemed to have thought of something and suddenly said,


    ¡°Brother Qi, I heard that the various academies will be holding a teampetition for the new batch ofbat sses. Are you interested in participating?¡±


    ¡°Combat ss teampetition?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Many freshmenbat sses will be participating. It¡¯s mainly apetition of teambat ability. After all, the students of thebat sses will basically join the domainbat teams in the future, so team coordination andbat ability are very important. This teampetition is to let the freshmen realize the importance of the team and shape their collective consciousness.¡±


    ¡°There are 13 people in our ss, including me and Senior Sister Mu Qing. Although that¡¯s quite little, we have me, Lu Yue, and the three Xia brothers. If we take part, we should do pretty well.¡±


    Hearing Lin Ran¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi was immediately interested.


    However, when he heard Lin Ran¡¯sst sentence, he was speechless.


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the strongest in our ss?¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily. I think Lu Yue might not be weaker than mine. He might even be stronger than me. As for the others¡­ I¡¯m not bragging, but they¡¯re basically not my match.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you think of Mu Qing¡¯s strength?¡± Feng Qi asked with a strange expression.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯ve roughly read up about Rune Transformers. I think Senior Sister Mu Qing won¡¯t be able tost three rounds in my hands, though it¡¯s a little hurtful to say that.¡±


    ¡°Remember what you said. It might hurt a little when the time to eat your own wordses.¡±


    Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help butugh at Lin Ran¡¯s inexplicable confidence.


    Mu Qing, who was rated as a demon king by the future, was one of the absolute ceilings ofbat power in human history.


    Although Lin Ran was very talented, he was only talented in spell research. His actualbat ability was on apletely different level from Mu Qing¡¯s. There was an insurmountable gap between them.


    ¡°Brother Qi, what do you mean?¡± Lin Ran couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future. Young people simply don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth.¡±


    ¡°I hate riddlers.¡±


    As they chatted, the two of them arrived at the dormitory.


    After saying goodbye to each other, they walked into their respective buildings.


    Before Feng Qi entered, he saw the package ced in front of the door.


    This surprised him. He didn¡¯t remember ordering anything recently.


    If it was a gift from his ssmates, they would have informed him in advance. Therefore, the appearance of this express package seemed a little strange.


    Picking up the package, he nced at the recipient on it and realized that it was himself.


    On the other hand, the sender¡¯s column read: Joint Research Institute.


    He immediately understood what was in this package, so he brought it in.


    The status of the Joint Research Institute among the various research institutes was simr to the United Nations in the early days. In fact, they did not have the power to enforce the management of the various research institutes, especially the Special Research Institute.


    The meaning of its existence was to give the various research institutes a tform for exchange and cooperation, as well as to be in charge of managing the cultivation techniques database and issuing awards.


    Therefore, the package sent by the Joint Research Institute was clearly a reward for his research and development of cultivation techniques.


    At the desk, Feng Qi opened the package.


    What appeared in front of him was a deep blue metal box.


    The surface of the box was also engraved with a silver symmetrical wheat head symbol representing the Joint Research Institute. It reflected light and was filled with a technological texture.


    Opening the metal box, a silver medal stood in the center.


    The medal was about the size of a child¡¯s palm. It had a heavy metal texture when picked up. A sharp sword was carved on it, and flowers bloomed around it.


    There was also a line of words engraved on the back of the medal:


    a


    A tribute to you, who have zed a way through all obstacles for human civilizationa a the Silver Medal of Outstanding Contribution,.


    Holding this medal, a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    Although he said that he did not care about these secr honors, the moment he received them, he could not help but feel proud.


    With some things, the significance behind them were far more valuable than the physical object.


    For more than 500 years, many heroes were like him, carrying this heavy glory and looking forward to the arrival of a beautiful tomorrow in their hearts. They had also worked tirelessly for this for their entire lives.


    The Star City under his feet was built by the ancestors with their flesh, blood, and bones. That was why they could enjoy the beauty of stability and order after the cmity.


    There were two meanings behind this meal of honor. One was history, and the other was spirit.


    The former could be used to warn the world, while thetter could be used to soothe one¡¯s heart.


    As his fingers caressed the long sword and flowers on the medal, the deeds of the heroes of the era that Old Wang had mentioned in history ss could not help but appear in his mind.


    At this moment, it was as if time and space were intertwined.


    He felt the heaviness and spirit behind this glory..

 Chapter 101 - 101: Certificate and Gift

    Chapter 101: Certificate and Gift


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After cing the medal back in the center, Feng Qi opened the second level of the metal box.


    What appeared in front of him was a bottle of wine with the symbol of a silver sword. Through the transparent ss bottle, one could clearly see the faint red-colored wine inside.


    There was also a small card inserted in front of the bottle, which detailed the origin of this bottle of wine.


    Merit Wine:


    Origin: Joint Research Institute.


    Ingredients used for brewing: Floating Cloud Fruit (Level 7 Spiritual nt), Nine Soul Leaf (Level 8 Spiritual nt), Hundred Souls Blood (made from the mix of blood and essence of 100 types of domain creatures), Luminous Lingzhi Zhi (Level 7 Spiritual nt), Yi Bright Lantern Grass (Level 8 Spiritual nt), Mist Snake Poison (Level 5 Spiritual Material)¡­


    Effect: Consuming a small amount every day can extend one¡¯s lifespan and strengthen one¡¯s body. It can also be used to assist in cultivation and greatly increase cultivation efficiency.


    Hint: The medicinal effect of the Merit Wine is powerful. Don¡¯t over-consume, or it will put a huge burden on your body and you will be in danger of exploding.


    Merit Wine (Silver) Serial Number: 118-163


    Gifted To: Feng Qi (Star City Resident Code: 1173688)


    He flipped to the back of the card. There was also a line of words written on it:


    Dedicated to you, who fought tirelessly for the rise of mankind.


    After reading the introduction of the Merit Wine, Feng Qi could not help but click his tongue.


    The price of making this inconspicuous bottle of wine was estimated to be in the millions.


    Last time, he had spent 230,000 dors to buy the Level 4 Nine-Colored Flower. Although the Merit Wine was manufactured in batches, the ingredients used were nearly a hundred spiritual nts and spiritual materials. One could imagine its value.


    Moreover, this bottle of wine had an independent serial number. It would not be an exaggeration to treat it as a family heirloom.


    Putting the Merit Wine aside, Feng Qi opened the third level of the metal box.


    There was a document inside with the certification information of Cultivation


    Exercises Version 2.0 and the test results.


    In addition, at the lower right corner, there was the steel seal of certification of the Tiger Soul Research Institute and the Joint Research Institute.


    Feng Qi folded the certification document for Cultivation Exercises Version 2.0 and ced it in the metal box. He sat in front of the desk and picked up the Merit Wine.


    Although it was precious, he would definitely have more of it in the future, so he ought to drink when he should.


    He was filled with anticipation about the effects of the Merit Wine.


    Just as he was about to unscrew the sealed bottle cap, he suddenly thought of something. Then, he took out his smartphone and called Lin Ran.


    A momentter, Lin Ran¡¯s puzzled voice came from the other end of the call.


    ¡°Brother Qi, it¡¯s already midnight. Why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Come to theke in front of the dormitory building. I want to share something good with you.¡±


    ¡°Is it a peerless secret manual for cultivation technique research?¡± Lin Ran asked expectantly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not!¡±


    ¡°Good night.¡±


    II


    II


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re noting?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get up now. How can I not take Brother Qi¡¯s instructions seriously? After all, you¡¯re a guiding light on my path of cultivation techniques research, illuminating the path ahead for me to explore cultivation techniques research.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re bing more and more like a bootlicker.¡±


    ¡°I like it. Slurp! Slurp!¡±


    Hearing Lin Ran¡¯s licking, Feng Qi felt a chill run down his spine and he quickly hung up.


    Then, he opened his contact list and found Mu Qing¡¯s number. He dialed it.


    The ringing tone rang a few times before the call connected. Mu Qing¡¯s slightly confused voice sounded.


    ¡°Hey, Junior Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Come to theke in front of the dormitory building now. I want to share a treasure with you.¡±


    The person on the other end hesitated for a few seconds before saying,


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it tomorrow? I¡¯m still sleeping. If I wake up now, I¡¯ll be hungry again soon. The supper provided by the cafeteria at night doesn¡¯t have any staple food to fight hunger. I¡¯m not full.¡±


    ¡°I have some really good food here.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll get up now. Wait for me.¡±


    After hanging up, Feng Qi went to the dormitory kitchen to get three wine sses and left the dormitory with the Merit Wine.


    The night wind was loud, and the air was especially fresh.


    The streetmps outside the dormitory building were surrounded by summer insects, causing the lights to flicker. The willow trees by theke swayed with the wind. They were in the thick of summer.


    As he waited, Lin Ran and Mu Qing appeared in the distance.


    Lin Ran was obviously still awake and came with a smile.


    As for Mu Qing, she looked very dispirited. At this moment, her expression was nk, and her eyes were about to close.


    They came to a bench by theke and sat down.


    At this moment, Lin Ran¡¯s gaze was already caught by the Merit Wine with a goldenbel in his hand.


    ¡°Brother Qi, is this Merit Wine?¡±


    ¡°Bingo.¡±


    Hearing Feng Qi¡¯s affirmative answer, Lin Ran looked a little surprised.


    ¡°Others keep the Merit Wine as a collector¡¯s item after obtaining it. You¡¯re going to drink it now?¡±


    ¡°There will be more in the future. It¡¯s not like this is the only bottle,¡± Feng Qi replied with a grin.


    Hearing this, Lin Ran gave him a thumbs up.


    ¡°As expected of my Brother Qi. How domineering. Since that¡¯s the case, quickly give me a cup to try.¡±


    Mu Qing, who was sitting on Feng Qi¡¯s left, still had a confused expression as she asked softly,


    ¡°What kind of wine is Merit Wine? Also¡­ I don¡¯t drink¡±


    Looking at the puzzled Mu Qing, before Feng Qi could exin, Lin Ran smiled and said,


    ¡°Senior Sister, this thing is good stuff. You can¡¯t buy it on the market even if you want to. It¡¯s a gift specially provided by the Joint Research Institute to the winners of the Outstanding Contribution to Mankind Award. Ordinary people won¡¯t be able to get a bottle in their lives.¡±


    ¡°So let¡¯s give it a try. Actually, I don¡¯t drink either, but this is special. I have to try it no matter what.¡±


    Hearing Lin Ran¡¯s exnation, Mu Qing seemed to understand and nodded obediently.


    Under their expectant gazes, Feng Qi reached out and unscrewed the sealed bottle cap.


    Pop-!


    With a muffled sound, the rich fragrance of wine spread in all directions. It lingered at the tip of their noses for a moment before drifting away with the night wind.


    Feng Qi handed the wine sses to Lin Ran and Mu Qing. He first filled his ss and then Mu Qing¡¯s ss.


    When he came to Lin Ran, he asked teasingly, ¡°How much can you drink?¡±


    ¡°A full ss of course. Who are you looking down on!¡±


    Hearing Lin Ran¡¯s answer, Feng Qi immediately filled his ss, but he still reminded him, ¡°Take a small sip first. This thing is especially strong. If you drink too much, your body won¡¯t be able to take it. If you can¡¯t finish it, bring it back with you.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Lin Ran nodded, then raised his ss and smiled.


    ¡°To the rise of mankind. Cheers.¡±


    After putting down the bottle, Feng Qi raised his full ss and clinked it with Lin Ran and Mu Qing¡¯s.


    He brought the wine ss to his mouth and took a small sip.


    When the wine entered his mouth, it first had a thick texture. Then, the medicinal fragrance instantly spread through his mouth and nose. The taste buds on his tongue were activated. When they collided with the liquid, he felt different tastes.


    When the wine went down his throat, it was as if he was enlightened. In an instant, all the pores in his body rxed, as if his cells had been activated and were shouting under the stimtion of the wine.


    When his stomach came into contact with the wine, after a few seconds of heat, a warm current spread to his limbs and bones. He immediately felt warm and drunk.


    This feelingsted for a moment before slowly fading, but the fragrance in his mouth and nose did not dissipate. It lingered.


    His energy progress bar also jumped.


    In the blink of an eye, it jumped 0.5% per second from 49.8% until the value reached 62.3%.


    In addition, Feng Qi realized that the energy spreading from the wine was notpletely absorbed by the energy replenishment bar. There was still a portion left in his body that surged, causing his blood to emit a surging sound like the tide.


    A portion of this energy was being slowly absorbed and digested by his body.


    ¡°This feels so good. I feel like I¡¯m flying.¡±


    Lin Ran sighed and his face turned red. Then, he continued, ¡°I¡¯ll take another small sip at most. If I drink too much, I might not be able to take it. The effect of this medicine is too¡­¡± Halfway through his sentence, a tent slowly rose.


    ¡°D*mn, it even has such an effect?¡± Looking down, Lin Ran quickly turned around.


    ¡°Hahaha, I told you to take it easy.¡±


    Compared to the longsting feedback after Lin Ran drank the Merit Wine, Feng Qi had the energy replenishment progress bar to cooperate with his digestion, so the scorching feeling quickly subsided.


    He turned around and saw that Mu Qing had already drunk nearly half of the wine in her ss.


    At this moment, her face was covered in an adorable smile. Her face was only slightly red, but the rune crystal on her left arm emitted a dazzling light, shing like the timer on Ultraman¡¯s chest.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qi could not help but automatically imagine a series of numbers jumping above Mu Qing¡¯s head.


    Strength +1


    Endurance +1


    Reflex +1


    Elemental Resistance +1


    Physical Recovery +1


    Herbat strength was rapidly increasing¡­


    He had learned about Mu Qing¡¯s characteristics of absorbing energy from food in the future database.


    It could be said that the more she ate, the stronger she became.


    At this moment, Lin Ran took a second sip, but soon, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and blood flowed from his nose.


    While feeling embarrassed, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I was careless. It seems that my body can¡¯t take it anymore. Let me swim in theke to digest this.¡±


    As he spoke, he stood up and took a few steps forward to jump into theke under Feng Qi and Mu Qing¡¯s surprised gazes. He began to move his limbs with all his might.


    Turning his gaze to Mu Qing, who had already finished her drink, Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but ask with a smile, ¡°Senior Sister, do you want another ss?¡±


    Mu Qing immediately shook her head when she heard this.


    After experiencing the magical effects of the wine, she already understood how precious this ss of wine was. It was almost equivalent to the energy she could only obtain after eating for half a month.


    In addition, the wine contained many precious medicinal herbs that could strengthen one¡¯s physique. It had a very obvious supplementary effect on increasing one¡¯s strength.


    At this moment, when she heard Feng Qi ask if she wanted more, she immediately chose to refuse.


    Seeing the change in Mu Qing¡¯s expression, Feng Qi immediately understood what she was thinking.


    From the first time, when he approached Mu Qing with a purpose, till now, he had already regarded Mu Qing as his confidant and friend.


    When he recalled the content of ¡°Mu Qing¡¯s diary¡± in the future database, a warm current flowed in his heart.


    When everyone suspected her, Mu Qing resolutely chose to stand on his side.


    After he died, she would often visit him with flowers. She would kneel in front of his grave and y the harmonica.


    Such a loyal friend was worth cherishing.


    At the thought of this, he reached out and took the wine ss from Mu Qing¡¯s hand. He filled the ss.


    ¡°Drink it if you want to. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. There will be plenty of this wine in the future.¡±


    Hearing this, Mu Qing nodded obediently. After lowering her head and taking a small sip, her face was filled with a blissful smile.


    She suddenly felt that apart from her dreams, life could also be very beautiful.


    Feng Qi also lowered his head and took a small sip of wine.


    The familiar feeling attacked him again. His vision was blurry, and it was as if there was a ball of fire burning in his body, bringing about a continuous heat to his body. It took a long time before it slowly subsided.


    As he enjoyed the night breeze with the wine, the stifling feeling in his heart was finally released.


    It was said that wine could relieve one¡¯s worries. Only now did he understand it deeply.


    After taking another sip, he sat on the bench and looked up at the sky.


    The summer evening breeze blew across the clouds, creating wisps of clouds in the night sky. The shadows of the trees swayed under the quiet moonlight¡­


    Everything seemed so wonderful..

 Chapter 102 - 102: My Talent

    Chapter 102: My Talent


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Star City Academy, dormitory.


    The sky gradually brightened, and a ray of morning light shone through the window into the house. Feng Qi woke up at this moment.


    When he opened his eyes, he felt refreshed and his vision was exceptionally clear. He could even see the dust in the air very clearly.


    The medicinal effect of the merit winest night had notpletely subsided until now. There was still some warmth in his body.


    A bottle of Merit Wine could fill about four sses.


    Lin Ran drank one ss, Mu Qing drank two, and Feng Qi drank one ss and a little more.


    At this moment, the energy progress bar in his body had already increased to 96.8%. As he continued to eat the food in the academy cafeteria, he would be able to fill up the progress bar in the next few days.


    After returning to the dormitoryst night, Feng Qi had specially checked the relevant content of the Merit Wine online.


    He was very surprised by the results.


    Excluding the additional value, the actual production price of this wine was almost a million dors.


    Although it was made with hundreds of spiritual materials and special processes, it was mass-produced after all. The final product would definitely be diluted.


    Otherwise, the value of the Merit Wine brewed from hundreds of spiritual materials would at least exceed 100 million dors.


    Among these materials, there was nock of precious spiritual nts worth more than a million dors.


    Feng Qi had only drunk one ssst night. That was worth about 250,000 dors, but the effect it brought was very obvious.


    From the initial 49.8%, his energy progress rose to 96.8%, an increase of 47%.


    The price of the Twilight Wolf Rune Crystal was 880,000 dors. The increase brought by eating it was about 105%. In other words, every 1% increase required about 8,380 dors in cash.


    The price of a ss of Merit Wine was about 250,000 dors, and it brought a 47% increase. This meant that every 1% only cost 5,300 dors.


    In addition, the medicinal effect of the Merit Wine was notpletely absorbed by the energy progress bar. A portion of it was also absorbed and digested by his body, causing his body to still have a warm feeling.


    Inparison, the value of the Merit Wine was more than double that of the Twilight Wolf Rune Crystal.


    This made Feng Qi very interested in the craftsmanship of the Merit Wine.


    If he could concoct this wine mixed with spiritual materials himself, it would save him a lot of expenses in the future.


    After washing up, Feng Qi sat at the desk and began to look up the craftsmanship of the Merit Wine.


    However, he soon chose to give up.


    It was not that he could not find the relevant content, but even if he found it, he did not have the ability to replicate it.


    Here, a special profession, had to be mentioned


    alchemist.


    The Merit Wine was concocted by professional alchemists.


    It looked like a very ordinary profession, but in fact, there was a lot of knowledge to learn to be an alchemist.


    It was just like chemistry in reality.


    Alchemists were different from cultivation techniques and spell researchers. They mainly studied theposition, nature, structure, and changes of the spiritual materials in the domain field. They aim to sublimate the effects through concoction.


    Therefore, the first threshold to be a alchemist was to identify the detailed effects of the spiritual materials and spiritual nts in the domain field.


    Feng Qi, who was slightly interested in this, looked up the relevant content of how to be an alchemist. Immediately, a dense catalog appeared on the screen.


    <Handbook Manual for Alchemists (eight volumes)>, <Identification of Spiritual nts (32 volumes)>, <Harmonization of Spiritual nts ¨C How to Maximize Efficacy (12 volumes)>, <How to Avoid Explosions during the Refinement Process (full volume)>, characteristics of Spiritual nts Produced in the Major Domain Fields (12 volumes):*, cSpiritual nt Cultivation Techniques (eight volumes)>¡­


    There were many things to learn to get started as an alchemist.


    Especially if one wanted to be a professional alchemist, he needed to invest a lot of energy in his studies.


    However, as long as onepleted the introductory course, they could immediately be evaluated as a C-grade Human Elite.


    They could maximize the effect of the resources produced by the domain fields and even mix the medicinal effects of the two spiritual nts to produce an effect of 1+1>2.


    For example, a bottle of Merit Wine was worth about a million dors.


    However, after being refined by alchemists, the effect was twice as good as spiritual nts bought at the same price.


    In addition to spiritual nts, rune crystals were also within the harmonization ability of alchemists. This profession could be said to one where you live and learn.


    This was because humans would always find new spiritual materials and spiritual nts in their exploration of the domain fields. There would also be new domain fields that would appear and bring more new spiritual materials.


    After understanding the alchemist system in detail, Feng Qi decisively chose to give up.


    It was difficult to start as an alchemist, and it was even harder to master it.


    He did not have lots of time to spend on studying.


    Unless he obtained an unlimited memory function.


    However, he remembered that there was a new student called Le Ping¡¯an in Combat ss Three. It was written in his personal information that he was slightly proficient in the relevant knowledge of alchemists.


    He decided to speak to him when school officially started and see if he could boost the effects of the Twilight Wolf Rune Crystal.


    He was about to earn eight million dors, but he would save as much money as he could. He was not rich enough to squander it at will.


    There were still many things to spend money on in the future.


    Closing the search page, Feng Qi stood up and stretched.


    At this moment, the medicinal effect of the Merit Wine still lingered, making him feel warm and veryfortable.


    After leaving the dormitory, he first went to the school cafeteria to meet Lin Ran and Mu Qing.


    Then, he had a sumptuous breakfast.


    During breakfast, Lin Ran¡¯s face was rosy. Clearly, he had yet topletely absorb the effects of the Merit Wine.


    Therefore, he brought a tissue with him so that he could wipe his nose when it bled.


    As for Mu Qing, her condition was no different from usual.


    Even Merit Wine with extremely powerful effects was nothing in front of her powerful digestive ability. At this moment, it had long beenpletely absorbed.


    After breakfast, Feng Qi got up and prepared to for his cultivation techniques ss.


    At this moment, Lin Ran, who had just wiped the blood from his nose, looked up.


    ¡°Brother Qi, are you going to ss? Let¡¯s go together?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but roll his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re already like this. Go back to the dormitory and rest well. It¡¯s best if you make good use of your time to cultivate. Don¡¯t waste the medicinal effect of the wine.¡±


    Hearing his answer, Lin Ran nodded resentfully, clearly unwilling.


    Feng Qi chose to ignore this.


    Lin Ran¡¯s passion for cultivation techniques had always been a headache for him, and he couldn¡¯t find a solution for the time being.


    Even if he told Lin Ran that his research on cultivation techniques would cause trouble in the future, he would not believe him.


    He would never give up unless he tried it himself.


    The effect of direct persuasion was minimal. He had to do so in a roundabout manner.


    After leaving the cafeteria, Feng Qi went straight to the teaching building.


    At this moment, the ssroom of Cultivation Techniques ss One was already filled with students carrying notes. When they saw him arrive, they all smiled and greeted him.


    After Feng Qi nodded in return, he walked into the ssroom and came to the podium table.


    The noisy ssroom immediately fell silent when he arrived. This was also a way in which the students expressed their respect.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±


    Looking at the smiling Feng Qi, the students smiled as well and opened their notebooks.


    ¡°Today¡¯s ss will continue to focus on perfecting the concept of nting Gods. I¡¯ll talk about cultivation technique research and thinking in the second half of the ss¡­¡±


    The students listened attentively to his narration.


    They cherished a teacher like Feng Qi who could improve their cognitive ability.


    Other than the sound of his lecture, there was only the friction of pen and paper in the ssroom. The learning atmosphere was strong.


    Feng Qi also enjoyed the process of pouring out his knowledge.


    Just like an author writing a novel, when his own ideas were recognized, all efforts would be worth it.


    In the second half of the ss, Feng Qi began to talk about the relevant content of the cultivation techniques research.


    At this moment, a bespectacled female student in the ssroom suddenly raised her hand.


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Feng Qi smiled and nodded.


    Faced with this question, the female student immediately stood up and asked solemnly,


    ¡°Teacher Feng, there are so many students graduating from the cultivation technique research sses every year. Why are there very few people who can really produce results and sessfully produce cultivation techniques? Could it be that we¡¯re working hard in the wrong way? What should we do to be like you?¡±


    Faced with the question, Feng Qi pondered for a moment and said,


    ¡°Talent is very important, but hard work is also very important, especially for people who don¡¯t have talent in this aspect. Hard work is more important than everything.¡±


    ¡°Then what should a mediocre person like me do?¡± the female student asked curiously.


    ¡°Even if I tell you, you might not do as I say.¡± Feng Qi could not help butugh.


    ¡°Please tell me what to do first.¡±


    ¡°Actually, this problem is very simr to when strategists gave advice to monarchs in ancient times. They would give the best, medium, and worst strategies, but monarchs generally would not choose the top strategies. Even if I tell all of you now, the best choice might not be implemented.¡±


    Under the puzzled gazes of the students, Feng Qi continued,


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three choices now. Then, you can tell me what you will choose.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the best one first. From now on, abandon everything other than learning and stay away from games, pleasures, and lusts. Set an ambitious goal for yourself. In usual times, expand your studies and take a few more courses on cultivation techniques research and thinking. Repeatedly study the contents of every cultivation technique system update immediately¡­ In addition, persevere in working out every day. Other than that, you can¡¯t give up on cultivation. You have to find feel your way in the cirction of Spiritual Qi during cultivation.¡±


    ¡°As long as you persist like this for ten years, you will possess a mature cultivation technique research knowledge system and have the ability to try researching cultivation techniques.¡±


    ¡°Practice makes perfect. At the very least, you will certainly produce a few one-star cultivation techniques. If you¡¯re talented, the upper limit will be higher.¡±


    ¡°Then, there¡¯s the medium strategy. While having fun, take three hours of extracurricr time to study every day. You have to read three cultivation technique research and thought enhancement books every week You also have to take a cultivation techniques thinking intermediate certification certificate. If you continue this for five years, you will have your own independent thinking in the research of cultivation techniques. You can also try to conduct preliminary research on cultivation techniques.¡±


    ¡°Lastly, the worst strategy. Complete the courses arranged by the academy on time and asionally taking time out to read and study in the library. It¡¯s enough to guarantee that you can pass every test. If you encounter any problems in cultivation techniques research, ask a professional. Although your ability won¡¯t improve, you can still obtain the information you want from others¡¯ excellence.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve given you three choices. I think you already have the answer in your hearts.¡±


    Looking at the silent students, Feng Qi continued,


    ¡°The best choice is very simple, but it¡¯s also very difficult. These three strategies can allow you toplete the personal ability assessment before graduation, but the distance you can go in the future is worlds apart.¡±


    ¡°The best strategy will allow you to have a deep understanding of the existing cultivation system and draw inferences from it.¡±


    ¡°The Secondary Strategy can allow you to establish independent thinking in the research of cultivation techniques. It will allow you to be at ease when researching cultivation techniques.¡±


    ¡°The bad n can let you use the answers you find to understand why the cultivation technique research process is like this. You can pass various assessments, but it¡¯s extremely difficult to carry out cultivation technique research.¡±


    Hearing this, the students clearly understood what Feng Qi wanted to express.


    ¡°What about you, teacher?¡± The bespectacled female student mustered her courage and asked again.


    ¡°Me? Eat and drink when it¡¯s time to and y whenever I want. My talent is so good that I don¡¯t need to work hard anymore. The knowledge I create will also be what all of you strive to study and learn.¡±


    Although saying this might hurt the students¡¯ confidence, he could not lose his genius persona.


    This was also the guarantee that he would continue tounch new cultivation techniques in the future.


    He could only show off reluctantly.


    Looking at the smiling Feng Qi, the students felt bitter and could not help but raise their middle fingers in their hearts.


    Indeed,paring oneself to others could anger one to death..

 Chapter 103 - 103: Butterfly Wings

    Chapter 103: Butterfly Wings


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the next few days, other than ss time, Feng Qi basically only went back and forth the library, dormitory, and the cafeteria.


    There were still two days before the Tiger Soul Concept Contest, but he was very calm.


    After all, there was no doubt about the championship.


    Originally, the Tiger Soul Concept Contest required participation in sses in order to brainstorm and let the students in a ss work hard toe up with a novel cultivation system concept. Then, they would exin the feasibility of this concept.


    If this concept was recognized by the Tiger Soul Research Institute, it could be recorded in the next major update of the cultivation system and be perfected by the researchers of research institute.


    However, Feng Qi had already perfected the theoretical knowledge of nting Gods in the Body. The students only needed to learn from him and exin it again following his processes during the contest


    It was equivalent to taking part in the contest with the answer to win the championship.


    Therefore, there was no need to worry that the eight million dor would enter his pockets.


    When Feng Qi woke up this morning, he first went to the school cafeteria for breakfast before walking straight out of the academy.


    The sun was shining brightly outside, and the scorching air was distorted in his vision.


    He walked along theke in front of the dormitory building and arrived at the main road with statues of heroes on both sides. He walked for about ten minutes before arriving at the main entrance.


    Before he could leave the academy, a burly uncle in a security uniform blocked his way.


    ¡°Students are not allowed to go out during the academy¡¯s special training. Do you have a special permission slip?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qi smiled and replied,


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m a teacher, not a student.¡±


    The security uncle was clearly stunned. He seemed to not believe that Feng Qi, who was so young, was actually a teacher of the academy, so he said,


    ¡°Let¡¯s check your identity.¡±


    When Feng Qi heard this, he immediately nodded and stood in front of the testing equipment at the school gate.


    After a green light swept past, the iris and facial recognition authentication was approved. Feng Qi¡¯s information appeared on the screen above the instrument. In the job column, it was written ¡°substitute teacher.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my duty.¡± After confirming Feng Qi¡¯s identity, the security uncle immediately let him out.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Feng Qi grinned and walked out of the school gate. Then, he took out his cell phone.


    After waiting for a moment, the reserved vehicle slowly drove over.


    After getting in and confirming his information, the vehicle slowly drove to Star City Sports and Cultural Square.


    The chauffeur was a middle-aged man. He was very talkative along the way, and his words were filled with yearning for university life.


    He also said that if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he scored a total of 700 points and was only 300 to 400 points away, he could havee to Star City Academy to study.


    As they chatted, the car stopped at the south entrance of the Sports and Cultural Square.


    After the automatic deduction of the fee was sessful, Feng Qi got out and walked straight into the square.


    There was something big for him to do today.


    As the ¡°butterfly¡±, he was prepared to p his wings a few times and p the three brats hard. From there, he would erase a stumbling block in the path of humanity¡¯s rise.


    The database recorded the date and ce of the establishment of Destiny¡¯s Association, but there was no specific time. Therefore, he decided to wait from morning until the three brats appeared.


    He walked on the granite path which was nted with greenery.


    As there were no tall buildings nearby to block them, he could see the blue sky when he looked up. The wide view was veryforting.


    Early in the morning, many figures were moving around in the square.


    ying chess, working out with machines, running¡­ The pace of life here was much slowerpared to Star City Academy, but it was also a little more leisurely.


    Feng Qi gaze swept past and he discovered many disabled figures.


    Presently, many of the people active here were veterans who had retired from the front line.


    They were all domain warriors who had once fought hard in the front line, but after being evaluated with first-degree disabilities, they could only choose to spend the rest of their lives in this way.


    Since he had decided to be a frontline warrior, it was extremely difficult for him to end well.


    On the long and difficult path of resisting the invasion of domain fields, countless warriors had been buried in the domain fields. The only thing their rtives could worship was the cenotaph.


    As Feng Qimented in his heart, he arrived at the center of the square.


    There was a monument more than ten meters tall erected here, and it was engraved with human names.


    Back then, it was the martyrs on the monument who fought a bloody battle and forged a steely city wall with theirrades to resist the invasion of the domain field and prevent Star City from falling.


    The current Star City could also be said to be built by these martyrs with their flesh, blood, bones, and tendons.


    The residents in the city had always believed that the souls of these martyrs were still protecting Star City. They silently watched the development and rise of city and looked forward to the arrival of victory with them.


    After stepping forward and bowing, Feng Qi looked into the distance.


    He did not know when the brats woulde, nor did he know when the they would hold the founding meeting of the Destiny Association. Therefore, he could only wander aimlessly in the square.


    As the sun climbed, the air became hot.


    However, for him, whose physique had been strengthened several times in the future dream, he did not feel ufortable. He did not even sweat.


    Walking in the cultural square, he sometimes looked at the goldfish by the artificialke, and sometimes walked on the cobblestone path to admire the colorful green nts.


    The tense string in his mind rxed at this moment.


    As he waited, the scorching sun moved directly above him, and the air became abnormally hot.


    The uncles and aunties had also dispersed. He was the only one still wandering around the square.


    He was like a jungler waiting for his prey.


    The butterfly¡¯s big mouth had yet to twitch, so he naturally would not leave just like that. He could only continue to wait.


    He waited for more than half a day.


    The scorching sun that could not be looked at directly gradually nted to the west and turned into a red sun, burning the sky red.


    Finally, he saw three teenagers sitting on thewn and eating snacks in a corner of the square.


    In order not to ¡°kill by mistake,¡± he took a detour, then came up behind a sycamore tree behind them and began to listen to their conversation.


    A slightly chubby youth was eating potato chips and nodding as he spoke.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re right. Resources should be concentrated in the hands of us elites, and we¡¯ll be the ones to promote the development of civilization. The current social system is still too biased towards those trash. If these resources are concentrated in our hands, we can create more value.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the youth eating the ice cream hesitated and said,


    ¡°But my father said that all human are equal. In history, many heroes started from the bottom and umted strength bit by bit before bing heroes that we remember. If we do as you say, won¡¯t we cut off the path of the rise of thosemoners?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the third bespectacled boy immediately shook his head and retorted,


    ¡°Your father¡¯s thinking is wrong. It¡¯s an outdated thought. I¡¯ve recently checked the statistics. The probability of a hero of the era being born among themoners is far lower than from rich families. In that case, it¡¯s better to give us all the resources. That way, the number of talents will also increase.¡±


    Feng Qi, who was listening to their conversation behind the sycamore tree, felt veins throbbing on his forehead.


    He did not know where this group of brats hade from.


    Before one¡¯s worldview was formed, one would believe that it was the truth after reading too much distorted content.


    Moreover, such mentality would continue to be strengthened and spread among the small groups.


    After another round of distorted remarks, one of the youths stood up.


    ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll set up the Destiny Association here today. Our goal is to change this unreasonable society and system until the day we gather all our resources in the hands of the elites.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qi was now sure without a doubt.


    The future Destiny¡¯s Association was established by these three brats. At this moment, he could not take it anymore.


    The butterfly¡¯s big mouth was already ready.


    At this thought, he immediately walked out from behind the tree and arrived in front of the three youths.


    The three youths were clearly shocked to see him.


    After ncing at the tree behind him, the young man in the lead asked with a puzzled expression,


    ¡°You want to join us too?¡±


    ¡°Join your a*s. You are sent to school so that you will be sensible and differentiate between honor and disgrace. Then, you¡¯ll be reserved and humble. You¡¯ll be disciplined and treat others with grace. It¡¯s not to let you think that you¡¯re the descendants of the elite ss and can read a few more words than others and can therefore be superior andcent.¡±


    As Feng Qi spoke, he picked up the young man in the lead, took off his pants, and beat him violently. No matter how the young man struggled, his heart did not soften.


    In fact, the growth and development of Destiny¡¯s Association in the future had nothing to do with these three youths.


    They were only its early leaders but some trends would quickly grow once they were formed.


    It was just like the plot of the movie, The Wave. Originally, it began with a simtion experiment, but in the end, things gradually became uncontroble. It was very terrifying once the mind¡¯s perception was altered.


    The behavior of the three young boys was the same.


    Therefore, what he had to do now was to nip the hidden danger in the bud.


    Seeing theirpanion being beaten up, the other two youths were dumbfounded. At the same time, they were struggling internally.


    If they ran now, it would seem too disloyal. However, if they didn¡¯t run, it might be their turnter.


    Just as they were hesitating, Feng Qi put down the youth in the lead whose butt was already swollen and red.


    The butterfly¡¯s palm reached for the second youth.


    In the end, all three of them could not escape and took turns being beaten up.


    During this period, they also resisted, but in front of Feng Qi, their resistance was meaningless. Then, they were beaten even more miserably.


    Finally, one of them could not help but cry.


    However, Feng Qi was not soft-hearted at all. He would give them whatever they deserved. The wings (palm) of the butterfly continued to stir up trouble in the long river of history.


    ¡°Are you still going to form the Destiny Association?¡±


    Looking at Feng Qi, the three boys sobbed and hurriedly shook their heads,pletely admitting defeat.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to turn over a new leaf. When you¡¯re free, read more history books and build up your cultural foundation. Only then will you understand how stupid you are now. If I find out that you¡¯re going to establish some bullsh*t Destiny Association again, it won¡¯t be as simple as pping your butts next time.¡±


    Looking at the three of them who nodded obediently, Feng Qi¡¯s anger dissipated by more than half. After ring at them again, he turned around and left.


    After Feng Qi left, the boys continued to sob for a while before recovering.


    Feeling the burning pain in their buttocks, their faces were filled with despair.


    Even now, they were still a little stunned and did not know where Feng Qi came from.


    They even suspected that this guy was a violent maniac. He happened to pass by and was unhappy with them, so he found a random reason to beat them up.


    ¡°We can¡¯tpromise. The harder it is, the more we have to persevere.¡± At this moment, the youth in the lead, whose face was covered in tears, whimpered.


    Hearing this, the other two looked at him.


    ¡°Next time, let¡¯s go somewhere else and change the time. He won¡¯t be able to find us.¡±


    When the other two youths heard this, they hesitated again and again before choosing to nod.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home first.¡±


    Under the setting sun, the three youths limped and supported each other, sobbing as they walked further and further away.


    This day was destined to be unforgettable..

 Chapter 104 - 104: Just A Dream

    Chapter 104: Just A Dream


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    When Feng Qi returned to the academy, it was already night.


    He, who had not eaten for a day, first went to the cafeteria for dinner before returning to his dormitory.


    After washing up, he sat at the desk and turned on hisputer.


    He was still a little worried after beating up the three brats.


    After all, once one set their mind on something, it was very difficult to correct or change their opinion.


    It was just like arge group of idiots still believing that the Earth was t at a certain time. They felt that the earth being circr was a lie and a conspiracy theory.


    No matter how others proved that the Earth was round, they still firmly believed in what they knew.


    If Magen found out, he would probably be so angry that he would jump out of his coffin and argue with these fools on the Inte.


    Feng Qi nned to check the relevant information on the Destiny Association again the next time he entered the future dream.


    If he discovered that this organization had still appeared in history, then the three brats would definitely be beaten up again.


    There was nothing that a butterfly pping its big mouth could not resolve. If there was, then it would continue to do so.


    Looking at the time, it was already nine in the evening.


    For the rest of the time, he opened his notebook and began to n the future.


    The contents of his conversation with the future were recorded in the notebook. To be precise, it was more like a memo so that his future self would not forget important information.


    In fact, he had also considered that many things that his future self could not do would bepleted by him in reality.


    For example, the matter of carrying on the family line.


    If he wanted to obtain an authorized ount of the Star City Shelter, he would definitely need descendants.


    When Star City built the underground shelter, the people living in this world right now basically no longer existed. He could note into contact with the ounts of the future residents of the shelter at all.


    Therefore, he could only rely on inheritance and having the authorized ount passed on from one generation to the next to obtain it.


    As for who to entrust this mission to, it was clearly not as reliable as entrusting it to his descendants.


    However, the problem was that in the multiple times he had looked in his email inbox transmigrating to the future dream, he had neverpleted the mission of carrying on the family line in the future.


    Although he could also carry out the mission of carrying on the family line in reality, Feng Qi did not intend to do so.


    A huge change in reality would also have a great impact on the future.


    After all, future was developing on the basis of reality.


    If he got married and had children in reality, he would have to spend a lot of effort on raising children in every future time line. This would undoubtedly increase the starting difficulty.


    In the future, every time he returned from a future dream, the first thing he had to consider was the children.


    Therefore, this mission had to be handed over to his future self. In the future, he would have a lot of time and opportunities to try that. Meanwhile, the reality time line had to be stable. It could not limit the growth choices of the future.


    In the dead of night, it started to rain outside.


    It was pouring heavily outside the window, but Feng Qi was not affected. From time to time, he would write down some thoughts in his notebook.


    A momentter, three ns for the future line appeared in the notebook.


    n 1: Hand the email to Mu Qing and through the messages she would leave, understand the reason why she formed Dawn, as well as why she had chosen to massacre the city and restart the Rune Transformers Project.


    Note: Mu Qing might know the secrets of the Scarlet Research Institute. This n might give unexpected gains and unveil the mystery of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    n 2: In the future, you don¡¯t need toe into contact with information about the Scarlet Research Institute and the mysterious organization anymore, but you can choose to form a domainbat team and contribute to dispelling the domain fields.


    Note: Because this future time line doesn¡¯te into contact with taboo events, there¡¯s a high chance that you can live for a long time to witness and stop some things that might happen. For example, when Lin Ran is about tounch a cultivation technique, you can go and stop him.


    Note 2: You will also be under a lot of pressure in this time line. You will fall from the pedestal of super geniuses¡­ Be prepared.


    n 3: Try to continue searching for the spy among the students. He would always be a hidden danger and you have think of a way to get rid of him.


    Note: You can start with the ¡°monitoring chip¡± and find him.


    Note 2: While searching, don¡¯t reveal that you have such thoughts and attract the attention of the faction behind him. In this time line, you should prioritize stability. It¡¯s best if you can find him, but forget it if you can¡¯t.


    After writing down the three ns, Feng Qi read them carefully again.


    Especially n 3, there were many variables.


    It was very likely that he wouldn¡¯te into contact with taboo events, so he wouldn¡¯t alert the spy. They might even be toozy to install a monitoring chip on him.


    After all, there were many domainbat teams. His establishment of a domainbat team would not seem to be a threat to the mysterious faction in the dark.


    Previously, he had been targeted by a mysterious faction and sent to the guillotine twice because he hadunched an investigation on them. Moreover, the spy among the students had learned from him that he had already known that there was a cancerous force hidden in human society.


    At this moment, the mysterious rrganization was already at risk of being exposed, so they killed them.


    Therefore, there were many variables in the third n. It was very likely that he would not be able to find the hidden spy in the end.


    It was almost midnight before Feng Qi closed hisptop andy on the bed.


    Ever since he had the cheat to transmigrate into the future dream, he realized that he seemed to have lost the ability to fall asleep quickly.


    He closed his eyes and listened to the sound of raindrops hitting the window. However, countless messy information surged in his mind.


    Through the future database, he had already learned many secrets hidden in history and reality.


    However, the path ahead was still shrouded in ck fog. He could not see the way out for humans.


    As he let his imagination run wild, sleepiness washed over him.


    Perhaps because what one thinks about during the day, one dreams about at night, a smile gradually appeared on his face as he slept.


    In the dream, he challenged all domain creatures alone. Presently, he had thousands of prefix titles, and every prefix title had risen level a few hundred.


    Facing the domain creatures that pounced at him one after another, his thoughts shed. Without even needing to move, the domain creatures in his line of sight exploded and died.


    Then, they turned into a blood mist that surged towards him and was absorbed by his body.


    No matter how powerful a domain creature was, it was no match for him. When he punched, even space could not withstand his strength and was squeezed and distorted.


    However, he had the ability to be immortal and indestructible. No matter how serious his injuries were, they would instantly heal.


    Even if only one cell was left alive, he could be reborn instantly.


    There were many other powerful abilities, such as the spatial jump ability. He could easily tear through and cross space. He could go wherever he wanted. Domain creatures could not catch up at all.


    Or he could create a ck hole with a wave of his hand and suck in arge number of domain creatures and grind them into powder.


    At this moment, he could touch the sun, moon, and stars with a wave of his hand. He could see through the future and the past at a nce. He could be said to be invincible in the world.


    ¡°Hahahaha, who dares to fight me!¡±


    Just as Feng Qi was getting braver and braver, he suddenly felt a chill run down his back. He turned around and realized that ckic had appeared behind him at some point.


    While he was shocked, he immediately turned around.


    At this moment, ckie turned into a ck fog and enveloped him. As his vision was blocked, he heard ckie¡¯s cold voice ring in his ears.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    He almost blurted out, ¡°Spare me, hero.¡±


    He suddenly woke up and realized that it was just a dream.


    Sitting on the bed, Feng Qi was silent for a long time before a smile slowly appeared on his face.


    Although it was just a dream, the first half was indeed satisfying. He also looked forward to such a day in the future.


    At that time, he was already powerful enough to calmly face any threat and challenge..

 Chapter 105 - 105: Sudden Accident

    Chapter 105: Sudden ident


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    There was still a day to the Tiger Soul Concept Contest.


    This also caused Feng Qi¡¯s ss in Cultivation Techniques ss One to be be extended by there periods at thest minute. Each period was one and a half hours long.


    Regarding this year¡¯s Tiger Soul Concept Contest, even Bai Fusheng felt that victory was within grasp for Star City Academy.


    After all, the concept of a nting Gods in the Body was enough to affect the modern cultivation system and make up for a huge gap.


    Before the concept contest began, several research institutes had already learned about the relevant information through the Inte and called to ask.


    He could only say that they would reveal it during the concept contest.


    Therefore, he decided to let Feng Qi have a few more sses to deepen the students¡¯ understanding of the concept of nting Gods. When the time came, many research institutes would pay attention to the contest.


    Therefore, Feng Qi was very busy that entire day. Other than meal times, he was basically in ss the whole time.


    The concept contest required participation as a ss. Every student was responsible for exining and proposing a portion of the concept. Then, the scoring would be done online. If they advanced to the finals, the final segment would be scored by the judges of Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    During this period, every student had to participate.


    Realizing that their ss might go down in history, the students were abnormally excited and full of energy.


    After Feng Qi¡¯s ss, they did not rx. They hugged their notes and seized the time to revise.


    After a busy day, Feng Qi arrived at the academy cafeteria.


    Starving, he took a full te of food and sat down at the table in the north corner.


    At this moment, Mu Qing had already arrived and was eating heartily, but Lin Ran was nowhere to be seen.


    After greeting Mu Qing, he began to eat inrge mouthfuls.


    At this moment, the energy progress bar had already reached 99.2%. He was only 0.8% away from entering the future dream again.


    After his physical strength was enhanced, he could probably obtain 0.5% energy replenishment if he ate beyond his fill. Therefore, he felt that he could still meet the standard tonight.


    For this dinner, he chose arge amount of high-calorie food, such as peanut butter, cheese-baked steak, and various fried foods. As long as it contained fat, sugar, and was high-calorie food, it was his first choice.


    During his meal, Lin Ran arrived with a te.


    Just like before, the food on his te was not even enough to fill the gaps between Feng Qi and Mu Qing¡¯s teeth.


    When he came to the table and sat down, he nced at the piled food on Feng Qi¡¯s te and revealed a look of shock.


    ¡°Brother Qi, are you challenging Senior Sister?¡±


    Faced with the question, Feng Qi rolled his eyes. After swallowing the food in his mouth, he said,


    I¡¯m too tired from ss today. I¡¯ve got to eat more to nourish my body.¡±


    Be careful not to overdo it. It¡¯s too unhealthy for you to eat like this. It¡¯s all high-calorie food. I¡¯m almost full after taking a few nces.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with an asional meal. Eat your food.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Feng Qi continued to dig in.


    With his powerful digestive ability, he did not have to worry that an unhealthy diet would put a strain on his body because the excess calories would be absorbed by the energy replenishment progress bar.


    Although it was too greasy, his body couldpletely withstand it.


    Fifteen minutes into the meal, the three of them did not speak and ate separately.


    After that, Feng Qi¡¯s eating speed slowed down, and Lin Ran was already full and had no desires.


    Then, the three of them chatted about their day.


    However, Feng Qi and Lin Ran were basically the ones chatting. Mu Qing rarelymented, butpared to before, she had already changed drastically.


    Half an hourter, Feng Qi looked at thest 0.13% on the progress bar with a slightly ugly expression.


    He could no longer eat anything. In fact, he was about to vomit.


    However, seeing that the energy progress bar was about to be filled, how could he give up?


    ¡°Brother Qi, are you going to the library to study next?¡±


    Faced with Lin Ran¡¯s question, Feng Qi shook his head and stood up with his te.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m resting tonight. I¡¯ll go get some dessert.¡±


    ¡°You can still cat?¡± Lin Ran was shocked.


    ¡°Men all have two stomachs. One is for food, and the other is for dessert.¡± As Feng Qi spoke, he walked towards the dining area.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that how you describe women?¡± Lin Ran couldn¡¯t help but mutter.


    After Feng Qi left, Lin Ran looked at Mu Qing and whispered,


    ¡°This might be a man¡¯s inexplicable pride. Senior Sister, you can let him win sometimes.¡¯<sup>1</sup>


    When Mu Qing heard this, she could not help but be stunned. Then, she slowly raised her head and exined,


    ¡°We are notpeting who has a bigger appetite.¡±


    ¡°His behavior has already proven that he¡¯s secretlypeting. Otherwise, how can we exin why he¡¯s eating so hard?¡±


    Looking at Lin Ran, who was seriously analyzing the reason, Mu Qing clearly believed him.


    Since they usually ate together, they had a rough understanding of Feng Qi¡¯s appetite. Today, he had eaten especially much, but he still wanted to eat. There was clearly a reason for that.


    At this thought, Mu Qing hesitated.


    This was because going easy meant that she would not be able to eat their fill. It was definitely a kind of mental and physical torture.


    At this moment, Feng Qi returned. After putting down his te, he looked at Lin Ran and said,


    ¡°Don¡¯t fool Senior Sister. I heard you just now. I¡¯m eating so much because I was studying a new cultivation technique. How did it bepeting with Senior Sister? You¡¯re too good at imagining things. I still know my limits in this aspect.¡±


    ¡°New cultivation technique? If you¡¯re talking about this, I won¡¯t be sleepy anymore. Hurry up and tell me about it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡±


    As he spoke, Feng Qi lowered his head and started a new round of eating.


    Finally, after 10 minutes, the energy progress bar in his eyes reached 100%.


    As for the remaining food on the te, based on the principle of not wasting it, he ced them all on Mu Qing¡¯s te.


    After saying goodbye to Mu Qing, he and Lin Ran stood up and left the cafeteria.


    Lin Ran chose to go to the library to study, while he walked straight to the dormitory building.


    Since the energy had been replenished, he decided to enter the dream again and begin a ughter.


    After returning to the dormitory, Feng Qi first drank two bottles of wine andy on the bed.


    Amidst his drunkenness, his thoughts gradually emptied.


    The moment he opened his eyes, a cold wind blew past his face.


    Looking up, the blood moon was in the sky, and dark clouds were rolling. The scene in the future dream did not change at all.


    However, he was already mentally prepared.


    After all, the n he left for the future this time mainly focused on stability. Perhaps history had already changed, but it was obvious that trying to change the end of human civilization was clearly overthinking it.


    After looking around, Feng Qi smiled and said,


    Narrator, time to work!¡±


    [I¡¯ll take a day off. Thank you, boss.]


    Not permitted!¡±


    He did not take the narrator¡¯s reply seriously.


    Having already figured out the narrator¡¯s habits, he knew that when the time came, the narrator would definitely take the initiative to appear.


    He took a step forward and kicked little cripple¡¯s head away. He strode towards the underground shelter.


    A momentter, he entered the underground shelter and stood in front of the control panel.


    After activating the database, a series of codes shed across the screen, followed by the familiar option panel.


    With a perfect n in mind, he first opened the search list and entered Wei Wei¡¯s name.


    After filtering, the relevant information appeared.


    [Wei Wei (Human Traitor)]:


    Age at death: 539


    Cause of death: (Confidential)s


    Lifetime Achievements (Honor): Director of the Gic Department of the Scarlet Research Institute (Revoked), former Honorary Vice Principal of the Technology Academy (Revoked), S-grade Human Elite Medal (Revoked), Outstanding Contribution to Human Development Award (Revoked¡­


    Research Results: (Confidential)


    Evaluation: In the early days, Wei Wei was a pioneer on the path of human development. She had many achievements in the biological sciences and made an indelible contribution to the rise of human civilization.


    However, in herter years, she was mentally controlled by domain transcendent creatures andpletely defected to them. She secretly plotted to destroy humanity. Fortunately, she was discovered in time. Otherwise, it would cause an irreparable disaster.


    After reading future¡¯s evaluation of Wei Wei, Feng Qi¡¯s expression became slightly solemn.


    He no longer fully believed in history and maintained a skeptical attitude.


    However, if the information about Wei Wei in the database was true, it could exin why there were domain transcendent creatures in the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Because Wei Wei waspletely controlled, the entire Scarlet Research Institute had already been infiltrated by domain transcendent creatures.


    However, a new doubt appeared in his heart.


    If Wei Wei was on the side of domain transcendent creatures, why did she create Suction Cup and release her to protect Star City when it was about to be covered by the domain field?


    From this angle, it was obvious that Wei Wei was on the side of humans.


    Information was limited, and Feng Qi had no way of knowing what the answer was.


    He could only wait for the next time the spy line was activated to understand the details.


    As for why he did not choose a spy line this time, it was because he felt that the secret about the Scarlet Research Institute might be found in Mu Qing¡¯s email messages.


    Feng Qi closed Wei Wei¡¯s information page and entered his name in the search list.


    After filtering, his detailed information appeared on the screen.


    Feng Qi (Hero of the Era):


    Age at death: 32


    Cause of death: Sudden unexpected death


    Date of death: March 14, 2037.


    Lifetime Achievements (Honor): Outstanding S-grade graduate of the Star City Academy, A-grade Human Elite Medal, Outstanding Contribution to Human Development Award¡­


    Research results: Cultivated exercises version 2.0, Ferocious Tiger Fist, Body Tempering Technique, Meditations of Heaven and Earth Meditation, Soul Assimtion, Founder of nting Gods concept, Participant in Cultivation System Version 3.76 update¡­


    Evaluation: A hero destined to be remembered by history. In the early days, Feng Qi was a super genius in everyone¡¯s eyes. His future was limitless. His talent was even praised as the strongest in history and the entire human race ced high hopes on him.


    During his time as a substitute teacher at Star City Academy, he nurtured many outstanding talents and contributed to the rise of human civilization.


    However, Feng Qi¡¯s talent did not always shine. As he grew older, his talent seemed to have been exhausted and he could not produce anything new.


    However, history remembers his contributions. His statue would forever stand in Star City Academy for the younger generation to admire.


    Theizen¡¯sments section were entirely full of flower emojis and praises.


    However, Feng Qi was not happy at all.


    [Sudden unexpected death. Who are you lying to? Pfft, I don¡¯t believe a single punctuation mark.]


    If I¡¯m not wrong, my future self was probably assassinated by a domain transcendent creature.¡±


    Although Feng Qi said that, many doubts appeared in his heart.


    In this time line, although he was dazzling in the early stages, his performance in theter stages was not good. He only formed the Dawn domainbat team.


    Logically speaking, he shouldn¡¯t have been targeted by the evil forces lurking in the dark.


    However, how could he believe that it was a sudden death?


    [Is it possible that you identally obtained a lot of important information, so you had to die?]


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I can¡¯t rule out that possibility.


    This time, the information in the future database changed greatly. It was obviously difficult to find key information through profile information.


    Therefore, he did not n to use the third time for the time being. Instead, he entered his email address on the page.


    After waiting for a few seconds, the private email page popped up.


    However, when he opened the messages folder, he was immediately dumbfounded because it was empty.


    [Good lord, if I¡¯m not wrong, after you left your private email to Mu Qing, your secret waspletely exposed. Perhaps this is also the reason for your ¡°sudden death¡± in the future.]


    [Therefore, it¡¯s very likely that an evil force has nted a spy around Mu Qing. He also obtained the information you gave Mu Qing.]


    After listening to the narrator¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi clenched his fists and punched the control panel angrily.


    ¡°D*mn it!

 Chapter 106 - 106: One Demon, Three Fiends, Eight Heavenly Kings

    Chapter 106: One Demon, Three Fiends, Eight Heavenly Kings


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    There was actually no information left in his private email. Feng Qi felt that there was only one reason for this.


    It was just as the narrator had said.


    In the future, after he handed his private email address to Mu Qing, she exposed this email address, causing the contents to be emptied by the evil forces.


    However, a doubt appeared in his mind.


    Then why didn¡¯t the evil forces leave messages in the email to mislead him?


    [Perhaps the evil forces lurking in human civilization don¡¯t believe that you can transmigrate through space and time at all. After all, that is too strange. If you hadn¡¯t experienced it personally, you wouldn¡¯t have believed it. But because there was a lot of information rted to them in the email message, they chose to delete it and kill you, who knows the secret.]


    After listening to the narrator¡¯s exnation, zFeng Qi could not help but nod.


    That was because he thought so too. Otherwise, it was impossible for there to not be a single message in the inbox.


    Even if Mu Qing did not leave messages, his future self should have left a lot of messages.


    He had thought that he would be able to obtain a lot of useful information after entering the future drcam. He did not expect the most important part, the messages in his private email, to be deleted. This also caused his clues to bepletely cut off.


    Now, he could not find out what important information his future self had obtained through a conversation.


    And the reason why Mu Qing formed Dawn and massacred the cities.


    After a moment of silence, Feng Qi decided to use the remaining time to look through the historical database and find other useful information from another angle.


    Especially information rted to Mu Qing forming the Dawn rebel army.


    Perhaps he could find clues from it, or even find the spies of the evil forces lurking around Mu Qing.


    He closed the email page and entered the keywords in the search bar. Then, the information on the screen was listed.


    There were lots ofments from the future evaluating the Dawn rebel army.


    There were also many historical experts on the Inte who gave their analyses of the army.


    As Feng Qi went through them, he realized that the strength of the Dawn rebel army was not only reflected in Mu Qing.


    In fact, there was nock of talented experts among the people who followed her. Mu Qing only represented the ceiling in terms of personalbat strength.


    It was precisely because of this that the talented Dawn rebel army could contend with the entire world. During this period, they were unstoppable.


    If it was just Mu Qing alone, no matter how strong she was, she would not be able to do anything.


    As for the twelve core members of Dawn, they were called the One Demon, Three Fiends, and Eight Heavenly Kings by the outside world.


    The demon among them was naturally Mu Qing. She was known as the historical demon king and personally created a turbulent era called the ¡°Dark Age¡± by the future.


    As for herbat power, future¡¯s evaluation was that she was the strongest in her era and one of the ten strongest in human history.


    As for Mu Qing¡¯s ranking among the top ten, there was a lot of debate online.


    It was just like the battle between Guan Gong and Qin Qiong. Without being in the same era, there was no way topare them.


    However, most people still thought that there was no doubt that Mu Qing would be ranked in the top three in history.


    As for the Three Fiends, they referred to the three people with the highest status in the Dawn rebel army other than Mu Qing.


    The three of them were the absolute core of Dawn, helping Mu Qing manage and direct the development and foreign wars of the army.


    They were:


    Themander of the Sky Pir Domain Battle Team, Qin Shikong. The domainbat team he personally established was originally one of the top 100 battle teams. However, after Mu Qing formed Dawn, he led the members of the battle team to join and be a part of it.


    During this period, he contributed a lot to its development, and he was also a scavenger at birth.


    The second was Long Qianyun, the leader of the former scavenger hunting organization, Assassin.


    He was one of the first elders to follow Mu Qing and form the Dawn army. He was mainly in charge of various assassination operations and intelligence gathering. He was also one of the absolute core members of the army.


    As for thest person among the Three Fiends, no useful information about her could be found on the Inte. Feng Qi only knew that she was a female and her name was Mu Yao. There was no other background information.


    She was also the new leader of Dawn following Mu Qing¡¯s death. She gathered the scattered members of the army andunched a second counterattack against the human alliance army.


    From this alone, it could be seen that her ability and background were not simple. Otherwise, how could she make the other two willingly submit and respect her?


    Feng Qi could not help but be curious about the mysterious Mu Yao.


    In order to figure out Mu Yao¡¯s identity and background, he immediately opened the search list and began to search for information on her.


    After filtering, relevant information appeared on the screen.


    In the photo, Mu Yao was dressed in a standard military uniform. Her face was exquisite and sweet. When she smiled, she gave off a very sunny feeling.


    From her looks alone, she looked more like a yful girl-next-door. He couldn¡¯t associate her with the Three Fiends of Dawn that others turn pale with fear at the mention of.


    [Mu Yao (Rebel Leader)]:


    Age at death: Unknown


    Cause of death: Unknown


    Lifetime Achievements: None


    Introduction: After Mu Qing died, she took over the Dawn Rebel Army and became its new leader. She continued to implement Mu Qing¡¯s ideals and attacked cities and plunderednds everywhere. She ughtered wantonly and caused an irreparable impact on the development of human civilization.


    But at the end, when Dawn was about to be exterminated, Mu Yao suddenly disappeared without a trace. It¡¯s unknown to this day where she went.


    After checking Mu Yao¡¯s information, Feng Qi felt a headache.


    He didn¡¯t expect her information to bepletely ¡°unknown¡± in the database.


    Such a situation had never happened even to Lu Yue.


    Although Lu Yue was mysterious, at least they knew that he came from the Lu Family and was a descendant of this family who had mysteriously disappeared.


    The cause of Mu Qing¡¯s death was confidential, but one could also find out through the database that she was a Rune Transformer and had graduated from Star City Academy.


    However, Mu Yao was aplete mystery on the Inte.


    There was a lot of spection on the Inte about her background without evidence.


    Some people thought that Mu Qing had adopted her and personally nurtured her as her sessor. At the same time, she was also the only Rune Transformer who had perfectly fused with a rune crystal after Mu Qing.


    Some people also thought that Mu Yao was actually a domain transcendent creature and coincided with Mu Qing¡¯s intention to destroy the world. That was why she joined the Dawn rebels and was willing to assist Mu Qing to strengthen Dawn.


    Therefore, after Mu Qing died, Mu Qing took over the lead of Dawn and continued to execute her concept of destroying the world.


    There was a lot of spection about Mu Yao¡¯s identity on the Inte, but there was no conclusive evidence to prove her true background.


    It was as if this person had appeared out of thin air in history.


    At this point, a guess suddenly popped up in Feng Qi¡¯s mind. Could it be that this mysterious Mu came from the Path to Heaven?


    Therefore, it was as if she had appeared out of thin air. He could not find any information.


    The reason why Lu Yue¡¯s identity was known was mainly because he came from the mysteriously missing Lu Family. If one excluded the Lu Family, Lu Yue seemed to have appeared out of thin air as well.


    If Mu Yao came from the Path to Heaven, then a new problem had appeared.


    Why did Mu Yao from the Path to Heaven help Mu Qing form the Dawn army and take over it after Mu Qing¡¯s death to fight against all of humanity?


    What kind of ce was the Path to Heaven?


    Unable to figure out the reason, Feng Qi began to search the database for information about the war between Dawn and the human camp.


    However, the videos of the war between the humans and the Dawn army on the Inte were all authorized information. Without an authorized ounts, he could not open them at all.


    As he continued to search for information on the war, a video caught his attention.


    [Our civilization is on itsst legs. The frequency of the domain invasion has increased, and our future is in danger.]


    Puzzled, he clicked on the video.


    In the image was a city filmed from afar. The sun was shining brightly in the sky, and it was peaceful.


    Just as he was wondering what this video was about, several pirs of light suddenly descended from the sky in the video. These pirs of light quickly expanded afternding, and then, humanoid domain creatures continuously walked out of them.


    These creatures that appeared with the domain field immediately began to ughter the residents of the city. A momentter, the city turned into a sea of fire, and the tall buildings copsed in devastation.


    At the end of the video, the domain fieldpletely enveloped the city. The city had already turned into ruins and lost its former prosperity and vitality.


    What made Feng Qi feel that something was wrong was that what appeared from the pirs of lights in the start of appeared of this video were not only domain invasion creatures, but there also humans.


    These humans resisted and fought to the death against the domain creatures that had descended in the city, but they still failed in the end.


    In the end, these figures disappeared into the ruined city with the pirs of lights.


    Seeing this scene, he instantly thought of the mysterious Path to Heaven.


    Could it be that these figures who came to provide support were from the Path to Heaven like Lu Yue? Did they appear at the critical moment of the human crisis to resist the invasion of the domain field?


    However, there was a problem that could not be exined.


    Why did those disappeared experts go to the Path to Heaven and only appear to help at the critical moment instead of joining the various domainbat teams and fighting on the front line?


    [Have you thought of a question? Where did the domain fieldse from and why did they descend on Earth from time to time? Where is the source of all this?]


    Hearing this, his heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°You mean that this Path to Heaven is the first line of defense against the domain invasion? Those experts who disappeared were deployed to the source of the cmity to fight against the domain creatures?¡±


    [I¡¯m not sure, but from the current information, there¡¯s indeed such a possibility.]


    ¡°If it¡¯s really as you say, why is the information about the Path to Heaven hidden and not known by the world?¡±


    [How would I know? I¡¯m just a heartless reminder robot. I only know how to go ding, ding, ding. I don¡¯t know how to think. When I¡¯m with you, my brain cells are almost burned out.]


    Following the narrator¡¯s hint, Feng Qi continued to think. A guess appeared in his mind.


    Perhaps those experts heading to the Path to Heaven to fight the source of the cmity was a secret operation that could not be known by the domain creatures lurking in human society, so it had to be kept a secret.


    This could exin why experts disappeared mysteriously from time to time in modern society and why all the information about the Path to Heaven could not be found on the Inte.


    It could also exin why the mysterious Mu Yao disappeared when Dawn was about to be destroyed.


    Perhaps at that time, she had already returned to the Path to Heaven.


    It could also exin why a mysterious faction had descended through the pirs of light to provide help when the domain field invaded.


    But then a new question arose.


    Where was the Path to Heaven? Could it be that the secret mysterious organization had really never known of the existence of the Path to Heaven?


    If there was really a mysterious ce like the Path to Heaven that did not exist in this world, did that mean that after the world was destroyed, there might still be human descendants left in the Path to Heaven?


    At this moment, Feng Qi desperately wanted to know about the Path to Heaven.


    It seemed that long as he found the Path to Heaven, many problems would be solved..

 Chapter 107 - 107: Denial

    Chapter 107: Denial


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After reading the information on the Dawn army, Feng Qi now had more unanswered questions in his heart.


    Who is Mu Yao? Why did Mu Qing nurture her?


    Why was she able to be the second leader of the Dawn Army and did shee from the Path to Heaven?


    There was no way to know this information for the time being, so he could only choose to put it down.


    At the same time, he made a decision in his heart. The next time he entered the future dream, he would choose the spy line of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Perhaps he could find the answer to this information from Wei Wei, who had lived for more than 500 years.


    Now that he had used up the three chances to check profile information, he decided to use the remaining time to learn cultivation technique knowledge, cultivation technique research thinking, and other content.


    He wanted to leave as much as he could for his future self.


    After all, his future self was always miserable. He had to learn more things. He did not have to teach them after returning to reality. He could also use them as capital for his future development.


    In other words, as long as he learned enough, he would be able to dig from the knowledge inventory in his mind in the future and continue to show off.


    As long as his lifespan was short enough, there might not be anyments about cking in theter stages¡± in future¡¯s evaluation.


    [I thank you on behalf of your future self. You¡¯re really a f*cking goodrade.]


    After closing the search page, Feng Qi opened the cultivation technique library and first chose a three-star spirit cultivation technique.


    After he entered learning state, time passed quickly.


    It was just like how some people liked to read novels and y games. When they were fully focused on immersing themselves, the concept of time would be blurry.


    The three-star cultivation technique he chose this time was even moreplicated than the two-star evaluation cultivation technique he had chosen previously.


    By the time he finished reading it twice, more than four hours had passed.


    In the remaining time, he opened the basics of cultivation technique research and began to study.


    To his surprise, the third episode did not pick from the end of the second episode. He was at a loss at the beginning.


    After he clicked on the first episode, just as he had thought, the content of the foundational ss for cultivation technique research had already changed a lot. There was more content.


    These changes brought a smile to his face.


    At least, after working hard for so long, humans had been greatly affected by him in the development of the cultivation system.


    Compared to the first time he entered the future dream, the cultivation system in the future database was now more mature and perfect.


    Therefore, he chose to study again from the first lesson.


    Time passed quickly. After an unknown period of time, the voice of the narrator sounded in his mind:


    [Young friend, danger is approaching. I advise you to leave as soon as possible.]


    ¡°Why are you calling me young friend?¡±


    [I¡¯m cosying the grandpa with a cheat in the novels. I keep the protagonistpany and guide him to grow up.]


    While raising his middle finger to the narrator in his heart, Feng Qi walked towards Room 005 in the underground square.


    After kicking open the door, just as he had expected, the room was filled with all kinds of cold weapons.


    Although these weapons were not very convenient to use, they were still very lethal. It was better to have one for self-defense than none.


    After ncing around, he chose a ck spiked club.


    This was because it was the ideal weapon closest to a bone club.


    He did not stay any longer and immediately left the underground shelter.


    The outside world was like the purgatory described in movies. Everywhere was dim and dead silent.


    Feng Qi turned to look to the west. Amidst the lightning and thunder, he could vaguely see a mountain-like figure standing there motionless.


    At first, he thought that it was a tall mountain covered by dark clouds, but now he knew that it was a domain creature with extremely terrifying strength.


    He still did not have the strength to go west. If he explored recklessly, he would only lose his life.


    As for the north and south, although he did not know what was there, since the narrator reminded him to go east, it was better to listen.


    The narrator was just sharp-tongued. It would not really harm him.


    Walking along the path filled with bones, he only needed one strike to kill the living dead and death worms he encountered.


    The power of this ck spiked club was astonishing.


    As he swung it, a ball of ck Spiritual Qi would cover the surface and burst out with power when it hit the target.


    During this period, the narrator would give him reminders from time to time, allowing him to collect many spiritual nts along the way.


    And these spiritual nts would be thesting guarantee when the Suction Cup fought against ckie.


    After a few hours of travel, the abandoned city appeared in his sight.


    The city seemed to have expanded in sizepared to before, and the height of the buildings had clearly increased.


    The only thing that remained unchanged was that it was still dpidated.


    Under the ravages of time and domain creatures, its prosperity faded, leaving only ruins and history.


    After arriving at the city ruins, Feng Qi began to be vignt.


    The domain creatures here might not be very strong, but it was still unknown if he could resist them, even if he had already obtained the extremely powerful Blood Source ability.


    After exploring for about a hundred meters, he climbed across the path blocked by the ruins of buildings.


    What appeared in front of him was a road filled with cracks. The shop signs on both sides were hanging upside down, and cables were exposed.


    Not far away, a domain creature that looked like an ape was looking at him.


    It was about 1.8 meters tall, its entire body was covered in white fur, and there was a tuft of golden fur on its forehead. Its two arms were very thick andpletely disproportionate to its body. There was also an inverted triangr red rune crystal embedded in its forehead.


    After eye contact was briefly made, the domain creature that looked like a gori roared at him and opened its mouth to reveal symmetrical fangs half a finger long.


    ¡°Narrator, help me observe its abilities and see if I can win?¡± Feng Qi said nervously as he held the spiked club.


    [Don¡¯t be a coward if you¡¯re a real man. Kill it!]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s answer, Feng Qi steeled his heart and decided to fight one on one. He would not run anymore.


    At this moment, the domain creature that looked like a gori jumped four to five meters high from the ground. Its two thick arms were like two battle axes as they smashed towards his head.


    Seeing this, he decisively pounced to the side.


    Boom!


    The domain creature¡¯s arms smashed into the spot where Feng Qi was originally standing, creating a pit in the ground. Immediately, gravel flew.


    Looking at Feng Qi, who had dodged the punch, the domain creature turned around and roared again.


    ¡°Roar your a*ss!¡± At this moment, Feng Qi stood up and swung his club at its arm.


    As the ck Spiritual Qi on the spiked club circted, the sudden eruption of power instantly sent the creature flying and into a shop. Immediately, rubble fell from the inside of the shop, which could no longer bear the burden. It was buried in smoke and dust.


    However, Feng Qi did not let down his guard.


    Just as he thought, with a dull roar, the domain creature that looked like an gori jumped up from the rubble and its huge fist came striking.


    Feng Qi decisively chose to dodge.


    However, what he did not expect was that the gori domain creature¡¯s move was just a feint. As he jumped up, it suddenly clenched its fist and grabbed at him.


    Unprepared, Feng Qi was immediately caught.


    Feeling the sense of suppression that filled his entire body, he knew that he had no choice but to use his ultimate move.


    He originally wanted to use Blood Source as a trump card. It was best not to use it unless it was absolutely necessary. After all, he might still encounter other domain creatures on the way to find Suction Cup.


    However, he had already been caught. If he did not use his trump card now, he would be killed.


    At this thought, his consciousness pierced into his heart.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    His heart suddenly beat faster, and the blood-colored airflow quickly spread throughout his body. The muscles on his body grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This huge force pushed away the pressure of the domain creature¡¯s palm and made himnd on the ground.


    When the blood and Qi in his heart werepletely drained, Feng Qi grew to more than two meters tall. His body was covered in condensed muscles, and his thick arms wereparable to the gori-like domain creature.


    [Big Muscle Tyrant has appeared. Everyone is cheering!]


    At this moment, he felt that his entire body was surging with strength. He could kill a cow with a single punch.


    Looking at the shocked domain creature, he couldn¡¯t help but grab its right hand and say with a sinister smile,


    Brother, want to arm wrestle?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he exerted strength in his arm and threw it over his shoulder. Then, he smashed it to the ground.


    The domain creature immediately roared and wanted to resist the pressure of Feng Qi¡¯s power, but thetter did not give it any chance.


    After all, the Blood Source state could onlyst for a limited period of time. If he could not end the battle quickly, he would be lulled.


    At this thought, Feng Qi raised his leg and kicked the domain creature that was trying to struggling to get up to the ground. He grabbed its right hand and exerted strength again. Then, he threw it down it left and right consecutively.


    The pure suppression of strength left the gori-like domain creature unable to resist at all.


    At this moment, Feng Qi was crazily venting the surging power in his body. After a round of output, two pits were formed on the ground on both sides.


    The gori-like domain creature was also on the verge of death. Clearly, it did not have much strength to resist.


    Picking up the the spiked club on the ground, Feng Qi decided to end the battle.


    He leaped high into the air and suddenly swung the club down, striking heavily into the domain creature¡¯s face.


    Crack!


    The sound of bones breaking rang out, and red and white liquid sttered.


    The gori-like domain creature that looked like an ape twitched and stopped moving.


    At the same time, a ball of blood mist rose from its body and entered Feng Qi¡¯s body.


    Opening the attributes panel, he realized that he had gained another prefix title and a passive ability.


    [Barbaric Strength (LV1)]: Physical fitness +5%. In closebat, the damage caused to the target is apanied by force damage (Force damagees from one¡¯s own blood and Qi. The stronger one¡¯s blood and Qi, the stronger the force attached to the attack.


    He was one step closer to the status of having thousands of prefix titles like he had dreamed of. He could not help but grin.


    [Good lord, another closebat ability. This is definitely fate. You¡¯re destined to be a muscr warrior.]


    ¡°Pfft, next time, I¡¯ll choose a spell-type domain creature to kill. I still prefer long-range attacks, like the psychokinesis of the blood-colored eye. I won¡¯t attack if I can use my mind.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes when he heard the narrator¡¯s ridicule.


    [Do you remember what you told Lin Ran?]


    ¡°What?


    [Give up on the stubborn thoughts in your heart and ept your talent.]


    Back then, in order to persuade Lin Ran to give up on studying cultivation techniques, he did say this.


    He hoped that Lin Ran would ept his talent and continue on the path of spell research instead of pursuing cultivation techniques research.


    He did not expect this sentence to be a reason for the narrator to ridicule him.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°Wait, how do you know what I said in reality? Do you also exist in reality?¡±


    [What are you talking about? Why don¡¯t I understand? I think you must have misunderstood something.]


    Hearing Feng Qi¡¯s words, the narrator immediately began its denial..

 Chapter 108 - 108: The Two Extremes of the World

    Chapter 108: The Two Extremes of the World


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The narrator¡¯s denial convinced Feng Qi of one thing.


    It had always existed in reality, but it had never spoken.


    [Please don¡¯t specte maliciously. Your distrust of me makes me extremely disappointed in you!]


    Feng Qi chose to ignore the narrator¡¯s denial.


    Since the interface in the future dream could appear in reality, the narrator could also appear in reality. After all, it was not a physical body. Logically speaking, it should be able to be brought out of the dream world.


    Perhaps the narrator was deliberately not appearing to ck off.


    [Stop your malicious imagination. Do I look like a system that will not speak for the sake of cking off? Do Ick a few days of vacation.]


    ¡°You absolutely do look like one.¡±


    [Pui! ]


    Looking down at the gori-like domain creature that looked like a gori, Feng Qi suddenly felt that it was a waste.


    If Suction Cup was here, this would definitely be a good snack.


    However, he was still very far from the abandoned hospital where the Suction Cup might be. It was obviously impossible to bring it over.


    He could only choose to give up.


    Not long after the battle ended, the muscles on his body began to dissipate, turning into a blood mist that dissipated with the wind.


    While feeling weak, Feng Qi continued on his way.


    He had used Blood Source ability. If he were to encounter another domain creature, he would not be able to fight at all. Therefore, he was especially careful as he advanced.


    If there was any terrain that he needed to cross, he would no longer rashly reveal himself. Instead, he would observe the situation before taking action.


    During this period, he even climbed up a tall building and confirmed ckie¡¯s current location.


    Just as he had expected, ckie¡¯s ¡°love¡± for him remind. At this moment, it was persistently chasing after him.


    This made him feel very helpless.


    ckie was like a ster, tracking him wherever he went.


    He couldn¡¯t beat it, but couldn¡¯t run as fast as it as well. It was even more ferocious than the chasing robots in the movie Terminator.


    On the way to the abandoned hospital, Feng Qi encountered several more domain creatures.


    However, he, who was already prepared, decisively took a detour after discovering it from afar.


    Upholding the principle of cherishing life and staying away from domain creatures, although he was trembling with fear along the way, no idents happened.


    After a few hours of traveling, he finally arrived at the abandoned hospital.


    He looked up and saw a thin figure squatting on the roof of the abandoned hospital from afar. At this moment, it was looking up at the blood moon and not moving.


    The moment Feng Qi saw Suction Cup, he heaved a sigh of relief and immediately felt safe.


    [Discovered adsorption automaticbat weapon. Do you choose to pick it up?]


    Since he had discovered Suction Cup, he didn¡¯t need to worry about whether there were any domain creatures nearby. After approaching, he looked up at her and shouted,


    ¡°Suction Cup,e down!


    Hearing his shout, the Suction Cup slowly lowered her head and jumped down from the roof.


    Afternding, she swiftly approached Feng Qi and knocked him to the ground. Then, she automatically attached herself to his chest.


    Rubbing her head, a smile appeared on his face.


    [Adsorption-type automaticbat weapon has been loaded. Please drip your blood to prove that you are its master. Otherwise, the weapon might escape.]


    Ignoring the narrator, Feng Qi stood up and walked into the abandoned hospital with the Suction Cup.


    There was a metal secret door in this abandoned hospital, and he could not find any way to open it.


    However, just because he couldn¡¯t do it didn¡¯t mean that Suction Cup couldn¡¯t either.


    He felt that with given her ability, she couldpletely punch open this secret door made of an unknown material and allow him enter to pry into the secrets of the underground base of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    The abandoned hospital was already overgrown with weeds. Even the walls were covered in moss.


    He couldn¡¯t be bothered to look around for the secret door and immediately said,


    ¡°Narrator, find the secret door.¡±


    [Ding! A metal secret door has been discovered about 20 meters away from the corridor on the left.]


    Following the narrator¡¯s instructions, he came to the left corridor. After pulling out the weeds nearby, he indeed saw the familiar pitch-ck secret door.


    Presently, in the middle of the secret door, there was a light flickering.


    Standing by the secret door, Feng Qi gathered his strength and punched it.


    However, the secret door did not even creak. Instead, it hurt so much that he grimaced.


    [Host, please have a clear understanding of your own strength. Don¡¯t do anything that¡¯s inexplicable and insults your intelligence. If other systems see it, I¡¯ll be so embarrassed!]


    After his attempt failed, Feng Qi cast his gaze at the Suction Cup lying on his chest.


    He picked her up and ced her on the ground. He pointed at the secret door and made a knocking gesture.


    ¡°Suction Cup, smash it!¡±


    Suction Cup looked at Feng Qi in a daze, as if she did not understand the meaning of this action.


    ¡°Throw a punch at this door.¡±


    As he spoke, he demonstrated again.


    This time, the Suction Cup finally reacted.


    She slowly raised her fist and clenched it under Feng Qi¡¯s expectant gaze¡­ Then, she imitated Feng Qi¡¯s previous demonstration and gently knocked on the secret door.


    [Hahahaha, I can¡¯t hold it in anymore. Suction Cup is good. Her imitation was simply perfect. I¡¯ll give it full marks!]


    Looking at Suction Cup who had a nk stare, he was powerless toin.


    Taking a deep breath, Feng Qi clenched his fists and stood up. He decided to give a real demonstration to the Suction Cup.


    This time, he didn¡¯t hold back and punched the secret door hard. Immediately, his expression involuntarily twisted.


    ¡°Suction Cup, do as I say, smash!¡±


    After staring at Feng Qi for a few seconds, Suction Cup did not imitate him. Instead, it suddenly pounced on his chest and attached to him again.


    [Outstanding!]


    II


    II


    The reaction of Suction Cup made him very distressed.


    What should I do to make Suction Cup smash open this secret door?


    As Feng Qi pondered, he gradually had an idea.


    In the past, when the Suction Cup entered abat state, it was because he had been attacked, so he could start from this aspect.


    Aftering up with an idea, he began to search for small bugs, small spiders, and other domain derivative creatures nearby.


    After searching for a while, his efforts paid off. He found apletely red insect.


    This insect was the size of a pinky and waspletely blood-red. When he grabbed it, the strength of its struggle surprised him and he almost couldn¡¯t catch it.


    He brought the blood-colored bug to the secret door and put it down. Then, he extended his finger.


    Just as he had expected, the little bug opened its mouth and bit down on a piece of rotten flesh on his finger.


    At this moment, the Suction Cup was activated. Starlight instantly appeared in her eyes and gradually turned into a resplendent starry sky.


    However, Suction Cup did not directly punch the blood-colored insect. Instead, she first pushed Feng Qi¡¯s hand away before suddenly punching down.


    Before her fist coulde into contact with the secret door, the blood-colored worm lying on the secret door was already crushed to pieces by the scorching airflow.


    When this punch came into contact with the secret door, the shock wave that instantly erupted pushed Feng Qi several meters away.


    The decaying walls nearby could not withstand the burden and copsed one after another. In the blink of an eye, this ce turned into ruins.


    At this moment, Feng Qi could only curl up and cover his head to defend, afraid that he would be smashed to death by the falling rubble.


    This was the first time he had felt the power of Suction Cup¡¯s punch at close range. He was extremely shocked.


    He finally understood why the nearby domain creatures could not withstand a punch from Suction Cup. This punch was like a missile hitting its target. Just the aftershock was filled with lethality.


    When the copse around him ended, Feng Qi stood up in the ruins. At this moment, Suction Cup pounced over and attached herself to his chest again.


    After searching forward and moving a fewrge rocks, he discovered a twisted and deformed secret door.


    The weight of the secret door was unbelievable. He used all his strength and barely pushed it open.


    What appeared in front of him was a metal passageway that went down.


    As he walked in, the surrounding sensor lights automatically lit up.


    After walking for dozens of meters, an underground square the size of a field appeared before his eyes. There were dozens of metal doors around it, and countless lights and images in the air formed a gxy map.


    The center of the square was empty. There was no device like a database, but there was an elevator at the end of the corner. There seemed to be another level below.


    [I suspect that the design blueprint used to build this underground square is the same as the one used for Star City¡¯s underground shelter.]


    ¡°Agreed.¡±


    The structure here was slightly different, but it was very simr to the Star City underground shelter.


    With anticipation for the truth, Feng Qi walked towards the metal doors around the square.


    Fortunately, the metal doors here was not made of special materials from the outside world. He could knock them open with his spiked club.


    He walked into the first room and the internal sensor lights lit up.


    This room was about 500 square meters in size, and there were nutrition capsules on both sides. There was still green liquid inside, emitting an unpleasant smell.


    At the end of the room was an operating table with all kinds of surgical tools ced on it.


    Although it had been a long time, these tools were not rusty. Clearly, they were made of special materials produced in the domain field.


    During his observation, Feng Qi also discovered that the bodies of young domain creatures remained soaked in many of the capsules.


    However, these young domain creatures had already died. The soft tubes connected to them had already aged and dissipated into ashes with a touch.


    This was clearly aboratory for researching domain creatures.


    After searching around, he left this room and came to the next door. He used the spiked club to break it open again.


    The room was not big, but it was filled with all kinds of paper materials.


    Many of the materials had decayed, and the words on them could not be seen clearly. They dissipated at a touch, but there were also paper documents made of special materials that were preserved.


    He was very puzzled about this.


    Since there was an interconnectedwork that could preserve information permanently, why use paper documents to preserve them?


    At the thought of this, he could not help but be stunned.


    Could it be for confidentiality? The Inte might not be safe?


    If the Scarlet Research Institute was on the side of humans and knew that human civilization had been infiltrated by external forces, they would indeed do this.


    Thinking about how the threshold to join the Scarlet Research Institute was extremely high


    one would have to go through investigations in various aspects and they did not recruit graduates from any academy, he felt that his guess might be right.


    After picking up a document, he flipped to the first page and chose to put it down again.


    This information recorded the experimental data in the biological sciences. He could not understand it at all.


    As he searched, a document caught his attention.


    It was titled ¡°The End of Human Evolution (Concept)¡±.


    After opening the document, the contents made him frown.


    Most of the content of this document came from spection, but it revealed an important piece of information.


    At the end of human cultivation, a crystal would be born in the body, and the structure of this crystal was extremely simr to a domain creature.


    ¡°So as long as we continue to be stronger, rune crystals will eventually be born in human bodies, just like domain creatures?¡±


    absorb the spiritual Qi of


    [I¡¯m not sure, but after the recovery of Spiritual Qi, the evolution method of humans is actually the same as domain creatures


    Heaven and Earth to increase the strength of their bloodline, so this conclusion looks rtively reliable.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s answer, Feng Qi could not help but nod.


    However, when he flipped to page 37 of the document, his expression instantly froze.


    The information read:


    Domain creatures and humans are two extremes. The endpoint of the evolution of domain creatures is to melt rune crystals, while for humans, it is to produce rune crystals.


    Perhaps this world is the same. There is the Yang side, but there is also the Yin side.


    Domain creatures mighte from the Yin side world that we have yet to explore. That is the source of all cmities..

 Chapter 109 - 109: Black Fog - Shokuin Level

    Chapter 109: ck Fog ¨C Shokuin Level


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The unknown world in the information made Feng Qi think of the Path to Heaven.


    Recalling that many experts had mysteriously disappeared in history, it seemed to prove the existence of another world.


    Perhaps the source of domain creatures was another world.


    Putting down the information, he continued to rummage through the documents box, trying to find other useful information.


    However, after searching for a while, all he found were research materials rted to biological sciences.


    After a fruitless search, he left this room and went to the next.


    Following that, he broke into five rooms in a row.


    Most of the rooms were filled with experimental equipment and experimental data. There were no secrets of the Scarlet Research Institute that he wanted.


    As he continued searching, he came to a room that stored arge amount of information.


    Here, he found a document about the biological assessment of special domain creatures.


    As he flipped through it, a photograph caught his attention.


    The domain creature in it was ckie, who was enveloped in ck fog.


    There was also a detailed analysis at the bottom of the photo.


    [ck Fog (Special Domain Creature)]:


    Origin: The earliest to appear in Future City, suspected to be the source of its destruction.


    Introduction of abilities: It can freely reassemble its body and has an almost indestructible body. No matter how serious its injuries are, it can instantly heal. Moreover, ck Fog has an extremely strong devouring ability after switching to the fog form. It can devour all substances with energy to replenish its consumption.


    Strength Rating: Shokuin (LV 4)


    Weakness: Undiscovered


    Characteristics: Attack all life forms in sight, including domain creatures.


    [Origin Spection: The life form of ck Fog is different from all the domain creatures recorded in the existing domain creatures database. We can¡¯t help but guess that the ck fog is very likely a special life form that was created, just like¡­ White Pupils.]


    Seeing thest sentence, Feng Qi¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted.


    This paragraph revealed a lot of information.


    First, he confirmed his previous guess that the Suction Cup was created and was very likely born in the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Then, he thought of the photos taken by Mo Fei. From the contact between the Suction Cup and Wei Wei, it was very likely that she had been personally created and nurtured by Wei Wei.


    Therefore, the fact that the ability of the Suction Cup was extremely simr to Mu Qing¡¯s could be exined.


    Because she was Mu Qing¡¯s clone.


    At the same time, this sentence revealed an important piece of information. It was very likely that ckie had been created.


    [Whether ckie was created or not, it can¡¯t exin one question. Why is it hunting you?]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s words, Feng Qi could not help but nod.


    During the period which ckie was created, his future self had been dead for countless years.


    Therefore, there was clearly a big secret hidden in the reason why ckie was able to urately locate his location and persistently pursue him.


    At the same time, a question appeared in his mind.


    Are there other forces other than the Scarlet Research Institute that can create life?


    Feng Qi had no way of knowing the answer to these questions for the time being.


    He decided that the next time he took the undercover line, he would investigate carefully. Perhaps Wei Wei, who had lived for more than 500 years, could answer many questions for him.


    He put down the document in his hand and prepared to leave the room to continue exploring.


    At this moment, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded in his mind:


    [Danger warning. Discovered that an extremely dangerous creature is approaching. Do you choose to abandon the adsorption armor to save your life?]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s notification, he turned around and saw ckie¡¯s figure quickly floating over from afar.


    Looking at the Suction Cup in his arms, Feng Qi sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Suction Cup, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll avenge you the next time I¡¯m back, help me to dy it for now!¡±


    [If I were Suction Cup, I would devour my master on the spot and jump up to punch you in the top of your skull. I¡¯m better off without such a master. Next time, next time, next time, I¡¯m about to develop feelings after fighting ckie so many times.]


    Feng Qi picked up the Suction Cup and threw it out without hesitation when ckie approached.


    When the Suction Cup came into contact with the ck fog, she suddenly opened her eyes.


    The starlight in her eyes appeared and turned into a gxy that spun.


    Then, she turned around and suddenly punched the ck fog. A terrifying power instantly pierced through the ck fog.


    However, the ck fog also healed in an extremely short period of time and quickly spread towards surface of Suction Cup.


    The battle between Suction Cup and ckie began again.


    At first, Suction Cup clearly took the initiative. Her body was as agile as a rabbit as she constantly shuttled through the ck fog, constantly jumping and punching.


    After taking another look at Suction Cup, Feng Qi turned around and walked towards the elevator in the square.


    He decided to go to the second basement level of the underground base of the Scarlet Research Institute to take a look Perhaps there would be more information he wanted there.


    He walked to the elevator and pressed the inverted triangr button beside it.


    At this moment, a green light appeared at the entrance of elevator and quickly swept across his body. Then, a mechanical voice sounded.


    [Identification failed. Not authorized to enter!]


    While feeling helpless, he immediately raised his spiked club and smashed it on the elevator.


    What he did not expect was that this attack did not leave a trace on the elevator. Instead, the impact made the web between his thumb and index finger numb.


    Realizing that the metal door of the elevator was also made of the same material as the secret door, a helpless expression appeared on his face.


    But at least it proved that there was definitely something important on the next level.


    Otherwise, the Scarlet Research Institute wouldn¡¯t have had it so heavily guarded.


    Feng Qi turned to look at Suction Cup that was fighting ckie and decided to leave first.


    If he continued to stay here, he might be affected by the battle between them and identally die tragically.


    After taking a detour to the metal passageway, he looked back again and walked into the passageway without hesitation.


    A momentter, he appeared in the abandoned hospital.


    The surrounding walls had already copsed so he moved straight through the ruins and came outside.


    Next, he decided to return to the Star City Shelter to read the learning materials and store some knowledge for his future self.


    Along the way, if there was a chance, he could also try to kill domain creatures to increase his strength.


    Without Suction Cup to protect him, Feng Qi no longer felt safe walking in the abandoned city.


    He had a nagging feeling that a domain creature would jump out at any moment andunch a sneak attack on him, so the string in his mind was tense.


    Walking along the dpidated streets, he arrived at the ce where he had killed the gori-like domain creature.


    He looked up and was surprised to find a scarlet eye lying on the dead domain creature.


    At this moment, the center of the eye split open, revealing a mouth filled with sharp teeth, gnawing at the body of the dead domain creature.


    As it ate, the tentacles around the blood-colored eye twisted and swayed. Coupled with the distant blood moon and the dark scene, the scene was indeed a little terrifying.


    [Don¡¯t you like long-range attacks? If you can use your mind, you won¡¯t use your hands? Now that the opportunity to obtain ¡°psyche power¡± hase knocking on your door. Kill it.]


    Hearing the mocking words of the narrator, Feng Qi raised his middle finger in his heart.


    ¡®With what? The spiked club?¡¯


    He had personally experienced the strength of the blood-colored eye. It could use psyche power to control the objects near it and wrap targets with psyche power to crush them to death.


    With his current strength, charging forward was no different from tempting fate.


    Even if he activated his Blood Source ability, he was not confident that he could defeat the blood-colored eye.


    The best option now was to leave.


    At the thought of this, he decisively prepared to escape.


    However, at this moment, a loud bang came from ahead.


    The ruins of the buildings that had piled up near the dead domain creature suddenly exploded.


    A humanoid figure covered in mes appeared from within and pounced at the blood-colored eye.


    The moment the fire tongue was about to touch the blood-colored eye, scarlet ripples appeared around it.


    The surrounding gravel trembled. In an instant, the figure enveloped in mes was stopped about two meters away from it.


    At this moment, the air buzzed. The me figure was instantly pushed away and smashed heavily to the ground.


    The blood-colored eye also gave up on its prey and slowly floated in the air, maintaining a safe distance from the ming figure.


    The me figure bound by psyche power struggled with all its might at this moment. A distorted and ferocious expression appeared in the mes.


    However, the blood-colored eye did not give it a chance.


    As psychokinesis erupted again, the ming figure¡¯s body was torn apart and began to split into pieces.


    Seeing the abilities disyed by the blood-colored eye, Feng Qi was extremely envious.


    Relying on psyche power, it could easily fly in the air and could restrain and attack its prey with a thought. It was simply an almost omnipotent special ability.


    If he could obtain psyche power, it would be much easier for him to travel in the future.


    It could also make up for his shorings in long-rangebat.


    [What¡¯s wrong with being a muscr man? Isn¡¯t it fun to tear the enemy apart with your hands and fight like a real man? Listen to my advice. Let¡¯s take the path of a fierce man. We don¡¯t care for psychokinesis and elemental curse techniques. We don¡¯t even want them for free.]


    ¡°This is called all-rounded development!¡±


    [Stupid idea. At the peak of being a muscr man, violence can break through all monsters. There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be dealt with with one punch. If there is, then use two punches!]


    ¡°What if I encounter an enemy that¡¯s agile or is immune to physical damage like ckie?¡±


    [That only proves that your muscles are not strong enough. As long as your fist is hard enough, a punch can turn molecules into atoms. Extreme physical damage wille with magic damage.]


    After hearing the narrator, Feng Qi could not help but roll his eyes. Then, he turned to look at the blood-colored eye.


    At this moment, the figure enveloped in mes had already been torn apart by psyche power. It turned into several fireballs that fell to the ground and continued to burn.


    He had thought that this me figure shrouded should be quite powerful. Otherwise, it would not have dared to provoke the blood-colored eye. He did not expect it to be so weak and be killed right at the beginning.


    Just as Feng Qi thought that the battle was over and was about to leave, the mes scattered on the ground suddenly jumped up and pounced at the blood-colored eye.


    The blood-colored eye was clearly not prepared for this. Although it used its psyche power to freeze the approaching fireball in time, it was still burned by the high temperature at close range and let out a sharp hiss.


    Wherever the tongues of mes touched, blood bubbles appeared. After exploding, fresh blood flowed out.


    The scorching heat dehydrated the blood-colored eyes in a short period of time, and wrinkles appeared on the surface of its body.


    The blood-colored eye that had been ambushed was very angry. It activated its psyche power again. Immediately, all the fireballs were torn apart crazily, turning into countless sparks that fell to the ground and gradually extinguished.


    However, the blood-colored eye did not feel good either. It slowlynded on the ground, and the tentacles on its body no longer twisted and swayed.


    It seemed to have entered a special hibernation state.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi, who was about to leave, could not help but look down at the spiked club in his hand.


    ¡°Narrator, can I kill this?¡±


    [From the perspective of pure Gokudo Muscle Style, you can¡¯t. If you kill it, you will be tainted by magical talent and will no longer be pure. I advise you to think twice..]

 Chapter 110 - 110: Evil Thoughts - Memory Improvement

    Chapter 110: Evil Thoughts ¨C Memory Improvement


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Hearing the narrator seriously persuading him not to attack the blood-colored eye, or else he would be tainted by magic, Feng Qi could not help but raise his middle finger in his heart.


    From the battle just now, it could be seen that although the blood-colored eye had extremely powerful control abilities, but its weakness was also very obvious. Its defense was pitifully weak.


    He suspected that the blood-colored eye had been able to stall ckie for so long because of its psychokinesis control ability.


    Unfortunately, ckie did fear any damage. When its psychokinesis was exhausted, it would be amb waiting to be ughtered.


    It could be said to be the extreme opposite of the Suction Cup.


    The duration of the battle between Suction Cup and ckie was rted to her defense and not the strength of her attacks.


    The duration of the battle between the blood-colored eye and ckie was rted to the former¡¯s attack and had nothing to do with its defense.


    One defended, and the other attacked.


    Looking at the blood-colored eye that were sleeping, Feng Qi felt that psychokinesis was waving at him, and his heart itched.


    [As expected, magic is an evil thing. You could have be a muscr man. Are you going to sink into magic henceforth?]


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    As Feng Qi spoke, he bent down and picked up a piece of gravel from the ground. Then, he threw it at the blood-colored eye.


    The gravel hit the sleeping blood-colored eye. It only swayed slightly and did not react.


    After this test, he was even more determined to kill the blood-colored eye.


    Gripping the spiked club tightly, he approached the blood-colored eye step by step, killing intent surging in his heart.


    [Sharpening his knife to kill the eyeball.]


    When he arrived beside the blood-colored eye, he slowly raised his spike club and smashed it at the rune crystal on the blood-colored eye¡¯s forehead.


    A rune crystal was the power source of a domain creature. If the rune crystal shattered, its ability would be greatly weakened. Since he had decided to attack, he could not give the blood-colored eye a chance to counterattack.


    ck energy circted on the spiked club, and it burst with power aftering into contact with the rune crystal of the blood-colored eye.


    Crack!


    Unexpectedly, not only was the blood-colored eye fragile, but even the rune crystal embedded in its body was very fragile. It cracked with one strike.


    At the same time, the Spiritual Qi in the rune crystal leaked out and the blood-colored eye that was covered in wrinkles because of arge amount of dehydration opened.


    The bloodshot eyeball looked especially terrified at this moment. Feng Qi even saw a pleading expression in it.


    [Ah Qi, magic is bewitching your mind. It¡¯s not toote to stop now. Listen to my advice. Let¡¯s go back and continue on the path of a muscr man.]


    ¡°I¡¯m not listening.¡± Feng Qi could not help but roll his eyes.


    He did not pity the domain creature at all. He smashed down again without hesitation.


    When the club struck the open eyeball, it was like a balloon filled with water bursting. Liquid sttered all over Feng Qi¡¯s body. The defense of the blood-colored eye was so weak that it exceeded his imagination.


    As the eyeball exploded, the twisted tentacles slowly drooped down and stopped moving.


    Under Feng Qi¡¯s expectant gaze, a blood mist did not rise from the blood-colored eye. Instead, a golden mist appeared and instantly entered his mind.


    It was as if he had drunk ice water in the summer heat. His entire body feltfortable and cool.


    His vision also became exceptionally clear at this moment. Even the squirming insects more than ten meters away became clearly visible.


    The thoughts in his mind became iparably smooth. Even many things in his memories surged over.


    Confused, he immediately summoned his attributes panel.


    [Evil Thoughts ¡ö Barbarian Strength Blood Source ¡ö Nightmare ¡ö Resilient (LV


    4) ¨C Very Strong Living Dead: Feng Qi]


    Strength: Iron ¡ö Intermediate


    Mental Power: Weak


    Prefix Title: Very Strong: Physical strength +30%, greatly strengthens self-recovery ability.


    Resilient LV4: Muscle Toughness +4%


    [Barbaric Strength (LV1)]: Physical fitness +5%. In closebat, the damage caused to the target is apanied by force damage (Force damagees from one¡¯s own blood and Qi. The stronger one¡¯s blood and Qi, the stronger the force attached to the attack.


    Nightmare (Cannot be upgraded): Can invade the consciousness and read the contents of the target¡¯s memory. The specific effect depends on the strength of the controller¡¯s mental power. This prefix title has an additional ability that can increase the controller¡¯s mental power.


    Blood Source (Unable to upgrade prefix title): Condenses a blood core in the heart, greatly increasing the efficiency of the heart¡¯s operation. This ability can also be actively released. It can instantly drain the blood core¡¯s energy to strengthen one¡¯s body, causing one¡¯sbat strength to increase explosively. The ability will increase along with the increase in the strength of one¡¯s blood and Qi.


    Evil Thoughts (Upgradeable): A special ability to interfere with the movement of the physical system through thoughts. Itbines attack, defense, and control. The strength of this ability is affected by the level of mental power.


    Bloodline: Human (Beginner)


    Bloodline Evolution Points: 498/1000


    Prefix Title Milestone:


    [Very Strong (Upgradeable)]:


    [Third milestone progress: 17%]


    [Resilient LV5] (Upgradeable): 16%


    After looking at the attributes panel, Feng Qi realized something.


    After killing a domain creature, not only would there be a blood mist, but there would also be a golden mist like what happened with the blood-colored eye.


    The new ¡°mental power¡±bel on the interface was clearly rted to absorbing this golden mist.


    He also realized that after killing blood-colored eye, his bloodline evolution points had increased significantly. There was no sign of being restricted by the killing milestone.


    He guessed that the benefits of killing domain creatures were different from killing domain derivative creatures.


    A milestone limit was present he killed domain derivative creatures. He had to kill more than the previous amount to continue improving.


    However, there were no restrictions on killing domain creatures.


    At that time, he was still worried that as his strength grew, the number of monsters he had to hunt in the future would be extremely terrifying, and it would be even more difficult for him to build his strength.


    Realizing that killing domain creatures was not restricted in this aspect, Feng Qi was in a good mood.


    [Please take a shower. If other systems see how sloppy my host is, where will I put my face?]


    Feng Qi nced down at himself at the narrator¡¯s taunt.


    At this moment, his body was covered in transparent mucus, adding a hint of evil to his already ugly undead appearance.


    After all, horror creatures in sci-fi movies were always apanied by mucus.


    However, it was obviously impossible for him to take a shower. There was no water source nearby for him to wash his body.


    Therefore, he decided to try using psychokinesis.


    Guided by his consciousness, it was as if an invisible hand spread out from his body. The surrounding gravel trembled and floated under his control.


    Next, he controlled this invisible force to clean his body.


    He was still a little unfamiliar with the control of psychokinesis. It took him a lot of effort to clean up the mucus on his body.


    [You, who have been tainted by magic, havepletely fallen.]


    ¡°This ability is too useful. I¡¯m willing to fall into it.¡±


    [Pui!]


    Next, he began to try to levitate himself in the air.


    After the invisible psyche power wrapped around his body, his body trembled as he was lifted into the air.


    This feeling was very strange. It was as if his body was soaked in a soft water ball and suspended in the air.


    As he was not familiar with the skill, his body shook in the air. His psychokinesis connection was also intermittent, as if he would fall from the sky at any moment.


    After making attempts and exploring around, he gradually mastered the release of psyche power. His body could float steadily in the air.


    At this moment, with a thought, his body directly lifted higher, and in the blink of an eye, he was already more than 20 meters away from the ground.


    Then, he controlled his psychokinesis to carry his body towards the underground shelter of Star City.


    The wind whistled past his ears, and his vision suddenly widened. The feeling of overlooking the world was very novel.


    However, after flying for hundreds of meters, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    The frequency at which he released his psyche power became weaker and weaker. It even became intermittent. He also rose and fell while flying.


    Realizing that his psyche power was about to be exhausted, he immediately tried to move towards ground.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly felt something in his head being sucked out. The soft touch on the surface of his body disappeared, and his body fell straight from the sky.


    A few secondster, with a muffled sound, his body came into contact with the ground.


    After a while, he slowly got up from the ground. While he felt pain all over his body, he realized that three of his ribs had been broken.


    [See, the bacsh of magic has appeared. If you don¡¯t listen to the narrator, you¡¯ll suffer.]


    The narrator mocked mercilessly at this moment.


    While feeling helpless, Feng Qi immediately asked,


    ¡°Narrator, is there a way to measure the amount of psyche power I have stored? Otherwise, I won¡¯t know when it will be exhausted.¡±


    [It can¡¯t be helped. A normal person¡¯s mental power will have clear feedback when they use it. When their mental power is about to be exhausted, their head will hurt. However, you¡¯re different. You¡¯re now a living dead and can¡¯t feel the feedback of mental power consumption at all. That¡¯s why I said that you¡¯re more suitable to take the path of a muscr man.]


    Feng Qi automatically ignored thest sentence of the narrator and asked again,


    ¡°Then how do I recover my mental power after it¡¯s exhausted?¡±


    [To use a very appropriate analogy, mental power is like little tadpoles. You understand.]


    Caught off guard, he finally understood.


    The narrator meant that the consumed mental power would automatically recover.


    ¡°Then how should I increase the strength of my mental power and its storage?¡±


    [That¡¯s very simple. You just have to hunt domain creatures like the blood-colored eye. The golden mist that appears after their death is the best nutrition for your mental power growth.]


    ¡°Understood. Thank you for your guidance, Brother narrator!¡±


    [You¡¯re wee, but you have to understand that an elder brother is like a father. Call me Father in the future.]


    He couldn¡¯t be bothered with the narrator who was going too far. He immediately walked towards the Star City Shelter.


    After a few hours of traveling, Feng Qi¡¯s figure appeared at the entrance of the metal passageway outside the shelter.


    He immediately stepped into the metal passageway.


    Walking along the passageway to the end, he arrived at the center of the shelter¡¯s square and stood in front of the database control panel.


    At this moment, the screen was still lit up, showing the basic cultivation method teaching course that he had yet to finish readingst time.


    The gains from this exploration in the future dream were limited. He decided to spend the rest of his time learning and store some knowledge for his future self to show off.


    Looking at the screen, he quickly calmed down and entered a learning state.


    While studying, he realized that his learning efficiency had clearly increased. Originally, he had to memorize the content several times. Now, he only needed to memorize it once or twice.


    He suspected that this change was rted to him activating the mental power growth panel.


    At this thought, he immediately asked,


    ¡°Narrator, will I gain I your so-called unlimited memory ability if keep increasing the strength of my mental power?¡±


    [Far from it. With the unlimited memory ability, even if you live for tens of millions of years, you won¡¯t lose the contents of your memories at all. However, the increase in the strength of your mental power can indeed make your ears and eyes sharper and improve your memory.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi could not help but grin.


    At least he had found a way to increase his learning efficiency.


    Compared to the illusory limitless memory ability, it was more reliable to increase the strength of his mental power..

 Chapter 111 - 111: Talent Title: Unfilial Son

    Chapter 111: Talent Title: Unfilial Son


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The increase in mental power was apanied by sharp ears and eyes, causing Feng Qi¡¯s learning efficiency to increase greatly.


    He finished the second cultivation technique research theory ss in about two-thirds of the usual time.


    Although he had to watch it again and again during the learning process, there was obvious improvementpared to before.


    If learning a knowledge was like a journey, it was equivalent to obtaining a means of transportation now. The same journey to the end was more efficient and the time needed for the journey had been shortened.


    [That¡¯s a good analogy. Unfortunately, you¡¯re riding a bicycle now. The limitless memory ability is a spaceship. With a whoosh, you¡¯ll reach the end. Not only can you just read all the knowledge in one go, you don¡¯t even need to memorize it carefully. A nce at the screen is equivalent to taking a screenshot. You can directly flip to the next page.]


    Ignoring the mental attacks by the narrator, he began to focus on his studies.


    The joy of learning was in the umtion of knowledge. This process was like the advancing of the level and equipment of a character when ying games.


    Grasping knowledge of an unknown area was equivalent to conquering a game dungeon.


    Therefore, Feng Qi always maintained a positive and optimistic attitude towards learning.


    After watching two basic cultivation technique research sses, Feng Qi began to search for relevant knowledge on biological sciences in the database to learn.


    He had already made the decision to go undercover in the Scarlet Research Institute in the next timeline.


    Therefore, knowledge in the biological sciences was especially important. It could help him get promoted to enter the core area of the research institute.


    As he searched, he found an interesting piece of technical information in the biological sciences.


    It was mainly about how to treat hair loss.


    Hair transntation technology in modern technology was not considered a treatment for hair loss. Even if hair transntation was sessful, it could notpletely solve the problem of hair loss.


    While this technology could fundamentally solve the problem of hair loss.


    This was a difficult problem that had yet to be solved in reality. Our teachers taught us since we were young that knowledge changes your fate¡­ but most of the time, it was our hairstyles that changed.


    When the thick ck hair of one¡¯s youth receded like a tide, leaving only his receding hairline¡­ It was only a legend that he would be stronger if he became bald, but one would definitely be uglier if he became bald.


    This would affect his confidence and even his ability to obtain the qualifications to reproduce.


    Feng Qi was interested in this technology mainly because it was notplicated and could be used as one of the research results after he entered the Scarlet Research Institute in the future.


    From a one-sided perspective, it could be considered to be beneficial to society.


    After memorizing the contents of this document, he encountered the same problem as before.


    He could not understand many professional terms, resulting in a less coherent reading process, which affected the efficiency of memorization.


    He could only rely on rote memorization to memorize what he did not understand. There was no shortcut.


    Fortunately, after the strength of his mental strength increased, it was easier to do so than before.


    Time flew by as he studied. After reading the relevant information, he picked another field of knowledge in the biological sciences and began to study.


    This time, he did not obtain any important information after entering the future dream. He could only spend his time studying.


    To pave the way for the next timeline.


    While he was studying, he suddenly remembered something, so he closed the information page and entered ¡°Destiny Association¡± in the search bar.


    Immediately, many titles lined up on the screen:


    [A cancerous organization that has existed for 15 years. The stumbling block on the path of human development actually originated from three brats.]


    [A historical interpretation of Destiny Association¡¯s development. Misconception brought about by ignorance.]


    [Perhaps the three brats would never have thought that the Destiny Association they unintentionally established would have such a huge impact in the future. By the time they regret it, it would be toote.]


    Seeing these headlines, Feng Qi knew that the previous round of beatings had not solved the problem.


    The three brats secretly established the Destiny Association ultimately.


    [The big mouth of the pping moth is ready to attack. It¡¯s about to raise a new historical storm and begin to locate its target.]


    What the narrator said was exactly what he wanted to do next. Then, Feng Qi began to search the database for the location where the brats established the Destiny Association.


    After entering the keywords in the search bar, the relevant information appeared on the screen.


    This time, the three brats had changed the location to a teahouse in the suburbs of Star City. The time was about ten dayster.


    After confirming the coordinates, Feng Qi made up his mind.


    He decided that the next time he attacked, he had to teach the three brats a tougher lesson.


    If they still did not repent, then he would continue until they were beaten to a pulp.


    After closing the relevant information page, he continued to study for the rest of the time.


    After he finished learning a field a knowledge, he would go through history for a while and rx for more than ten minutes.


    After all, being in a tense learning state at all times was not conducive to the efficiency of learning. Many knowledge would also interweave in his mind and affect each other.


    There was no need to memorize history, but it could let him rx for a moment while understanding historical information.


    In history, those who passed away were like a book.


    Some have be historical masterpieces, some have be banned books, some have be collections of jokes, and some have be lighthouses that illuminate the way forward for others.


    History was like this. The people of every era were reading other people when they flipped through history, but they were also waiting to be read by their descendants.


    The vast majority of mediocre people would eventually be drowned in the torrent of history. They would be like sealed books that were covered with dust in the depths of the library and no one would care for them.


    When he searched for historical information, the first thing he thought of was the chuunibyou girl, Xiao Xin.


    Next, after looking up relevant information about Xiao Xin in the database, a smile appeared on his face.


    This time, he did not be a traitor to humanity, so Xiao Xin¡¯s growth had also undergone a tremendous change.


    In the future, when he continued to shine, Xiao Xin also continued to grow and developed a four-star and six three-star cultivation techniques, causing quite a stir.


    However, during the period when he formed the Dawn Domain Combat Team and his research on cultivation techniques wascking, Xiao Xin also began to gradually dim. She no longer had outstanding research results and her growth stopped.


    Feng Qi was very speechless about this.


    A genius like Xiao Xin, who needed high pressure to grow, was extremely rare in history.


    She was like a dusty sword that needed experts to serve as whetstones to sharpen herself.


    However, once she lost the whetstone, she would quickly dim, like a sword that had rusted and returned to its sheath.


    And the whetstone that Xiao Xin had chosen was him.


    [The chuunibyou girl is really terrifying. If you giarize arge amount of knowledge from the future database and use this knowledge to show off for more than a hundred years, it¡¯s hard to imagine how far she will grow. Perhaps she will develop an earth-shattering divine-grade cultivation technique!]


    ¡°That might be possible.¡±


    [It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re a short-lived ghost. Your longest lifespan record is only 34 years old. Every time you break the lifespan record, I¡¯m so tempted to strike the gongs and drums to celebrate for you. It¡¯s as if when ¡°long-lived¡± brushed past you, not only did it not stop, ot even took out a dagger and stabbed you hard in the vitals.]


    ¡°Next time, my target is too years old.¡±


    [Puil]


    After reading the relevant information about Xiao Xin, Feng Qi had some understanding of her situation and confirmed his previous guess.


    She was a special talent who got stronger with greater pressure.


    Therefore, it would be best if he could provide her with endless desire to catch up and let her grow.


    For the rest of the time, he continued to read the learning materials, especially the relevant research results in the biological sciences.


    In his studies, he was like a fisherman, fishing for seafood (knowledge) in the sea of knowledge, the database. Every harvest brought satisfaction.


    [What if you catch a big shark? There might be a Mcgalodon in the sea that can swallow you in one bite, so your analogy is inappropriate.]


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Ignoring the interruption of the narrator, Feng Qi continued to read the relevant knowledge and gradually entered a state of immersion and learning.


    At this moment, he did not pay attention to the outside world and was only focused on reading.


    Time passed quickly and unknowingly as he studied.


    When the narrator¡¯s notification sounded in his mind, Feng Qi knew that this future dream journey was about to end.


    [It¡¯s time to get off work. Goodbye, Boss. I won¡¯t send you off!]


    Upon hearing the narrator¡¯s farewell, he immediately said,


    ¡°Then let¡¯s meet in reality. I hope you can admit that you exist in reality.¡±


    Leniency to those who confess and work every day. Severity for those who resist and a break for the new year.]


    ¡°So you admit that you exist in reality?¡± Feng Qi was stunned.


    [I admit my a*s. Evidence is needed for everything. You fool who has been tainted by magic, quickly die in ckie¡¯s hands. I want to get off work!]


    Feng Qi turned around and saw ckie floating down the metal passageway to the underground square.


    Realizing that he was about to be taken away by Little ck, he, who was already used to it, smiled and asked,


    ¡°We¡¯re about to part. What song are you giving me this time?¡±


    [You full of nonsense. If you going to leave, just leave. You even want me to gift you a song. Let me think about it (after pondering for a moment, the BGM sounded). Sorrow I¡¯ve endured for a thousand years, you¡¯re the one waiting for me at the end¡­ The most beautiful move will be worth waiting with my lifetime OJ


    ¡°It¡¯s quite fitting!¡±


    Grinning, Feng Qi¡¯s gaze changed.


    Even if he had to die, he would never bare his neck to the sword. He had to struggle no matter what.


    Looking at ckie who was getting closer and closer, he had an idea. Immediately, an invisible power seeped out of his body and pped towards ckie.


    However, when the psyche power came into contact with ckie, it only slowed down its advancement slightly. It could not stop it at all.


    What surprised him even more was that the psyche power that came into contact with ckie was quickly dissipating, as if it was being swallowed by the ck fog on the surface of its body.


    Although psyche power was invisible, it was real in his perception, like an extension of a limb.


    Therefore, the feeling of his psyche power being devoured was especially clear.


    In less than a moment, ckie had devoured all of it.


    At this moment, Feng Qi also assumed the starting stance of the Ferocious Tiger Fist, preparing to give ckie a hard strike before he died.


    Regardless of whether it was useful or not, at the very least, he could not lose in terms of aura.


    Looking at ckie, who was right in front of him, Feng Qi suddenly thought of a problem from the past.


    ¡°Narrator, what kind of innate ability do you think I¡¯ll obtain if I kill ckie?¡±


    [It¡¯s this stupid question again. Why don¡¯t you ask what kind of innate ability you can obtain by killing me?]


    When Feng Qi heard this, he was silent for two seconds before asking,


    ¡°Then what innate ability can I obtain by killing you?¡±


    [You can get the title of Unfilial Son. The ability is to summon a blue knight sword. Are you satisfied?]

 Chapter 112 - 112: Return and Recap - Testing

    Chapter 112: Return and Recap ¨C Testing


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    When Feng Qi woke up, it was already night.


    He sat at the desk and began to summarize his gains in the future dream.


    With a wave of his hand, the notebook on the table automatically opened and the pen ced at the side began to write under his control.


    He was not very familiar with the control of psychokinesis, so the words in the notebook were crooked and extremely ugly.


    However, he did not give up on using psychokinesis to write.


    He used this method to train his control over psychokinesis and record information at the same time.


    Firstly, his increase in strength.


    This time, he obtained two prefix title abilities in the future dream. They were Barbarian Strength and Evil Thoughts.


    Among them, Evil Thoughts was an innate ability with extremely high growth potential. It was also his greatest gain in this future dream.


    In the future, as his mental power increased, he could easily fly in the air like the eyeball and even use his psyche power to defend and attack.


    This was definitely a powerful ability thatbined offense, defense, and control.


    Compared to the future dream, he had clear feedback on his consumption when he used psychokinesis in reality.


    This feeling was like¡­ a liquid stored in the dder that kept flowing out. He could clearly sense how much was left and whether it was about to be exhausted.


    The only difference was that as his mental power was constantly consumed, he would feel dizzy.


    Compared to the future dream, in reality, he could roughly determine the consumption of mental power.


    After noting down the increase in his strength, he began to record his gains in the future dream.


    Due to the exposure of his email this time, his gains in the future dream were very limited, but notpletely naught.


    A momentter, there were five more gains in the notebook.


    Future Dream Gain 1: Mu Qing has a spy by her side and it¡¯s a member of the Dawn army that she trusts very much.


    Note: You can basically exclude Mu Yao. She is the second-generation leader of the Dawn army. She took over Mu Qing¡¯s dream and continued to lead Dawn.


    Future Dream Gain 1: I¡¯ve confirmed my previous guess. The chuunibyou girl, Xiao Xin, is a special talent. The more she is pressured, the stronger she will be. You can pay attention to her in the future.


    Future Dream Gain 3: Destiny Association still appeared in history in the end. This means that the three brats did not learn the lesson they deserved. 13 dayster, continue to give them a beating.


    Future Dream Gain 4. ckie was named ¡°ck Fog¡± by future. It had almost indestructible characteristics. Its earliest origins can be traced back to Future City and it was evaluated as a Shokuin-level cmity (Level 4).


    Future Dream Gain 5: The killing milestone restriction is only applicable to domain derivative creatures in the future dream (simr to living dead and death worms). It is ineffective against domain creatures with rune crystals. After killing them, you can directly obtain bloodline evolution points.]


    After Feng Qi was done, he waved his hand and closed the notebook.


    In fact, the use of psychokinesis did not require any coordination of movements at all, but if he did not wave his hand symbolically, he felt that something was missing.


    Am I to stand expressionlessly the entire time when fighting the enemy?


    Thinking about it, he felt that it was not appropriate. Young people had to have passion. When you¡¯re in the heat of battle, you should shout loudly.


    As long as he was not embarrassed, the one who would be embarrassed would be the enemy. The pressure of momentum could sometimes affect the rhythm of the battle.


    After recording the details of this future dream, Feng Qi felt hungry.


    Time did not change in reality so logically speaking, he had just returned to the dormitory after dinner in the academy cafeteria. However, his physical fitness improved in the future dream. The side effect was a strong sense of hunger.


    Hungry, he immediately got up and went to the fridge to search for food.


    Every Sunday, the refrigerator in the dormitory would be replenished and reced by the academy staff. Feng Qi usually did not eat snacks, so the refrigerator was still filled with food.


    Although he wanted something hot, his hunger made him not have the mood to make hot dishes now.


    He would eat whatever was in the fridge.


    After opening the fridge, he first took out a bucket of chocte hazelnut ice cream, two beef sticks to replenish his energy, and three boxes of seafood instant noodles.


    These were obviously not enough, but they could alleviate his hunger temporarily.


    When he arrived at the desk, he first pressed the automatic kettle switch on the side. Then, he picked up the chocte hazelnut ice cream bucket, lifted the lid, and began to eat.


    He decided to deal with his hunger like this first.


    When the water boiled, he stood up and opened the packaging of the three boxes of seafood instant noodles. Then, he poured in the seasoning packets and finally poured in boiling water.


    Four minutester, the fragrance of the instant noodles spread.


    He finished the three bowls of instant noodles in less than a minute, not even sparing the soup.


    As for the high temperature of the boiling water, it waspletely within his tolerance.


    The sense of hunger was still there after eating, but it was not as strong as before.


    At this moment, the room was filled with the smell of instant noodles. Feng Qi frowned slightly and stood up. He went to the balcony and opened the door.


    Immediately, a cool night breeze blew through the room, taking away some of the smell.


    Presently, the rain had just stopped outside, and the air was especially fresh. A bright crescent moon hung high in the sky among the clouds.


    Taking a deep breath of the cool air, his mood became especially good at this moment.


    Now, every time he returned from the future dream, he would feel that everything in the real world was so wonderful.


    After admiring the night for a moment, he turned around and returned to his room.


    Still hungry, he opened the two special beef sticks and ate them. Then, he took out a carton of milk and fruits from the fridge and continued eating.


    During this period of time in Star City Academy, what he was most satisfied with was the living conditions here.


    Students do not have to worry about their daily lives and can devote themselves to learning.


    In terms of food, the academy was rich and generous enough to hire a team of top chefs. Moreover, they would regrly rotate with the chef teams of other academies. Basically, the menu would be updated once a week. All the delicacies they could think of could be eaten in the academy¡¯s cafeteria.


    In terms of training facilities, other than the field, the fitness and testing equipment of the academy¡¯s body tempering hall were all top-notch in the world.


    Moreover, the equipment would be updated and maintained regrly. It could effectively guarantee that those body cultivators could do daily training.


    In terms of learning, in addition to the huge team of teachers, the three-hectare library had a collection of cultivation books from various fields. Every time a cultivation technique research institute updated its knowledge, the library would also record the new content in time.


    The other aspects were all outstanding. The aim behind the good living conditions was to let the students study better.


    However, the academy still had restrictions for students.


    For example, periodic assessments and physical examinations were challenges that students had to face. There was also pressure.


    It waspletely impossible for the students to live in school like before the cmity.


    After eating for a long time, his hunger subsided. Although he was not full yet, it was not as unbearable as before.


    Feng Qi stood up from the sofa and sat at the desk. He logged into the Star City Academy¡¯s official website.


    The academy¡¯s forum was an exchange ce between students and teachers.


    Here, the students could speak freely and even offer constructive suggestions.


    For example, if a student was dissatisfied with some of the infrastructure in the academy, he could give his feedback.


    This suggestion would go straight to the management of the academy. As long as it was not an excessive request, it would basically be approved and modified by the academy¡¯s outsourcing team.


    The teachers of the academy would often answer the questions raised by the students in the forum or help them solve problems in their lives.


    The learning atmosphere here was also very strong.


    Feng Qi opened the forum and saw that other than the new hot topics on the happenings in the academy every day, there were also discussions rted to learning.


    As he navigated around, a post caught his attention.


    [Big gossip today, an instructor was beaten up by a student. This guy called Lu Yue is too strong.]


    OP: Star City Academy¡¯s Little Tyrant


    Content:


    The situation went like this. Isn¡¯t the special traininging to an end? The special training instructor team came up with an interesting program, allowing the freshmen to freely pick an instructor to challenge. If they win, they will obtain a precious spirit stone as a reward.


    The original intention of this event was to tackle the pride in the hearts of the freshmen and make them realize their shorings.


    In the end, the group created amotion, cheering for the new student, Lu Yue, to challenge them. Initially, Lu Yue did not n to attack, but he could go against so many people¡¯s cheer, so he chose to challenge Mr. Xue, who was from Body Tempering ss Two of the 21st batch.


    The oue was tragic. Teacher Xue could be said to have been held down and rubbed against the ground.


    This kid is too strong. Here¡¯s the video taken on a cell phone. Take a look for yourselves.


    (Video attachment.)


    Curious, Feng Qi clicked on the video.


    In the beginning, it was the scene of Lu Yue fighting the special training instructor.


    During this time, Lu Yue still did not draw his sword, which Feng Qi could understand, because Lu Yue had said that his sword would not be unsheathed against his own kind.


    However, even without unsheathing his sword, Lu Yue¡¯sbat strength was still terrifying.


    In the battle, he was like a sharp treasure sword and his ability was on full disy. His fingers were an extension of Jian Lan behind him, and every swing could produce sword energy.


    Facing Lu Yue, the instructor seemed to be restrained and could not use his strength at all.


    The clothes on his body were also torn by Lu Yue¡¯s sword energy. In the end, he was helplessly defeated.


    Because of this, Lu Yue became a god in Star City Academy and a hot topic on the academy¡¯s forum recently.


    After watching the video, Feng Qi was not surprised.


    History gave the best evaluation of how strong Lu Yue was.


    Although he could notpare to a super expert like Mu Qing who could be evaluated as a historical god of war, he was still one of the topbat powers in this era.


    After browsing the post for a while, he closed the Star City Forum¡¯s webpage and opened themunication software.


    Tomorrow was the day of the Tiger Soul Concept Contest. He wanted to see how the preparation of students of Cultivation Technique ss One was going.


    He opened the ss group chat. At this moment, there were still arge number of students discussing the relevant knowledge of the nting Gods.


    They were exceptionally engrossed in the Tiger Soul Concept Contest this time.


    In addition to texting, a few students were calling and repeating what he had told them in ss to deepen the impression of the other students.


    Seeing this, a smile appeared on his face.


    He felt that the eight million dors were already in his hands.


    After closing the group chat app, Feng Qi, who was sitting in front of the desk, suddenly thought of something, so he immediately said,


    ¡°Narrator, are you there? Come out and say something.¡±


    As he waited, there was no response to his question.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re here. Come out and respond to me!¡±


    He suspected that the narrator was pretending to be dead to bluff his way through so that he could ck off. In fact, it was secretly spying.


    After all, his abilities could be brought back to reality. Logically speaking, the narrator who parasitized him could also return to reality with him.


    However, if the narrator really did not want toe out, he really had no choice.


    After shouting a few more times, he suddenly had an idea and said, ¡°Narrator, it¡¯s your father!¡±


    [How dare you, you unfilial son!]

 Chapter 113 - 113: This Young Man Has a Promising Future

    Chapter 113: This Young Man Has a Promising Future


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Hearing the exasperated curses of the narrator, a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    Just as he thought, the narrator was always present.


    However, in order to ck off, it did not say anything and silently spied on him.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Continue to ck off. I¡¯ll look for you if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    [Rejected. Actually, I don¡¯t exist in the real world. I just vaguely sensed that you were scolding me, so I projected a portion of my consciousness into reality. Now, my projection is about to dissipate. Goodbye!]


    There was nothing Feng Qi could do when the narrator refused to admit it.


    However, as long as he knew that the narrator existed in reality, he could directly ask if there were any problems.


    It was alreadyte at night. After washing up, hey on the bed and closed his eyes.


    As he thought about his worries, his thoughts gradually emptied, and his expression gradually became peaceful¡­


    The next day, the day of the Tiger Soul Concept Contest.


    After Feng Qi finished breakfast in the school cafeteria, he and Lin Ran went to the Cultivation Techniques ss One.


    Presently, all the students in the ss had arrived.


    In the previous online drawing of lots segment, Cultivation Techniques ss One had gotten number eight. There was still a period of time before the live broadcast.


    At this moment, they were staring at the screen behind the podium table with solemn expressions, watching the live broadcast of the sses of the other academies.


    Seeing Feng Qi arrive, the students greeted him one after another.


    Feng Qi nodded and went to the back row of the ssroom with Lin Ran to find a seat.


    ¡°Brother Qi, the concept of nting Gods in the Body that you proposed is basically guaranteed to win the championship. I roughly looked at the concepts proposed by the participating sses of the other academies. They¡¯re all far inferior to your concept.¡±


    Feng Qi smiled calmly at Lin Ran¡¯s ttery.


    In fact, the various research institutes had already set their eyes on the concept of nting Gods. However, they did not contact him directly like Wei Wei. Instead, they contacted Bai Fusheng to understand the details.


    In the past, there would definitely be a debate on the Inte about the good and bad concepts proposed by the various academies.


    Then, the final oue would be decided by the judges¡¯ scores.


    However, this contest was an ident. The concept of nting Gods he brought out was a ¡°destructive attack¡±.


    The sses of the various academies proposed concepts, while what he proposed was not just a concept, but a perfect theoretical system.


    Right now, the ss live-streaming on the screen was Gale Academy¡¯s Cultivation Techniques ss Three.


    They proposed a very novel cultivation system concept, cell regeneration. The core concept was to use Spiritual Qi to stimte cell regeneration and speed up recovery from injuries.


    Thements were alreadyining crazily about the concept proposed by this ss.


    ¡°What kind of rubbish concept is this? Although I don¡¯t know how to cultivate, I know that the number of cell divisions in the human body is limited. Why don¡¯t you name this concept Suicidal Technique? Let me score them 1 point first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m amused. Indeed, a funny concept will always appear in every Tiger Soul Concept Contest. Thebination of Spiritual Qi with the human body has yet to be figured out, but they¡¯re already rising to the cellr level? Even if your concept is feasible, have you considered the researchers of the Tiger Soul Research Institute who are to perfect this concept?¡±


    ¡°Students move their mouths. Researchers are exhausted. Please think for the researchers of the Tiger Soul Research Institute before proposing the concept (Despise.jpg).¡±


    As the participating sses could also see thements, the students of Gale Academy did not have good expressions.


    They were just short of pulling out their keyboards and retaliating against theizens.


    Every participating ss had an hour to exin the concept content. Although there might not be enough time, there was no need to borate in the preliminary round. They only needed to let the audience watching the online live-stream get a rough understanding.


    When the members of Gale Academy¡¯s ss finished exining, the average score given by theizens appeared in the live-stream.


    The cultivation concept proposed by the students of Gale Academy only obtained an average score of 3.1. The result was not ideal.


    As for the reasonableness of the score, Feng Qi did not think there was a problem.


    The online evaluation seemed unreliable. It seemed like one could hire fakementers to earn points.


    However, doing so would undoubtedly be provoking the Tiger Soul Research Institute. The consequences were very serious. No academy dared to do this.


    Apart from that, the online evaluation segment was only used for the preliminary round. The final segment would still be scored by the judges of Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    The main purpose of the online review was to promote the poprity of the conceptpetition and let more people participate.


    The Gale Academy¡¯s segment had ended. The next ss was the Cultivation Techniques ss of the Milky Way Academy.


    The cultivation techniques research specialization of the Milky Way Academy had always been at the top among the various academies. It was also Feng Qi¡¯s original dream to study there.


    This time, the students of the Milky Way Academy proposed a very interesting cultivation system concept, Eye Technique.


    The concept was inspired by the domain creature, Hyakume.


    It was the leader of the Hyakume Race in the Hyakume Domain Field that had already been dispersed. It was a powerful domain creature evaluated as Fang (LV3).


    Back then, in order to kill the Hyakume, humans had paid a considerable price.


    There was even a Grade B domainbat team whose members had all died in this battle.


    Its abilities were very powerful. Its body was covered in various eyeballs that could disy different functions in battle.


    Some eyes could spew sma, some could create illusions, and some could create an invisible ¡°force¡± that suppressed the enemy at the mental level.


    Listening to the students of the Milky Way Academy exin the concept of the Eye Technique, Feng Qi could not help but nod.


    ¡°The Milky Way Academy is indeed very strong. The concept of the Eye Technique they proposed already has a perfected portion of theory. This concept ispletely feasible.¡±


    When Lin Ran heard this, he smiled and said,


    ¡°If they hadn¡¯t met you, I reckon that the Milky Way Academy would have a high chance of winning the championship this year. What a pity!¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Feng Qi immediately nodded in agreement. He was not humble at all.


    As he continued to watch, a few sses came up with decent cultivation concepts. However, they were still far from the concept proposed by the Milky Way Academy.


    Soon, it was lunchtime. The contest was paused and it was break time.


    After watching the concept contest for the entire morning, the students of Cultivation Techniques ss One were filled with confidence. They were even more confident in winning the championship.


    Feng Qi and Lin Ran went to the cafeteria for lunch. Then, they returned to Cultivation Techniques ss One.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the contest continued.


    At 2.30 pm, it was finally Star City Academy¡¯s turn to participate. The live-stream camera on the ssroom screen was turned on.


    The scene in the live-stream on the screen also cut to the ssroom of Cultivation Techniques ss One.


    The ss monitor of the ss stood up at this moment and greeted theizens. Then, without wasting any more time, he began to introduce the concept of nting Gods in the Body.


    At this moment, the number of people in the online live-stream room increased explosively.


    The concept had already be a hot topic on the Inte. Netizens who could not understand the details had long wanted to learn what was going on.


    After the ss monitor finished exining the core concept, the other students stood up one by one and began to perfect the content of this concept.


    An hour was obviously not enough. The students wanted to give a brief exnation during the preliminaries and allow theizens to have a rough understanding.


    Half an hourter, thements in the live-stream were already flooded with good reviews:


    ¡°It¡¯s a very novel cultivation system concept. It can definitely upy a ce in the new cultivation system update. It¡¯s said that the ss from Star City Academy has already perfected this concept. I wonder if it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°My teacher asked me toe and take a look. To be honest, I¡¯m shocked. Why is Star City Academy suddenly so strong in terms of cultivation technique research?¡±


    ¡°Full marks. They must get full marks. The concept of nting Gods in the Body is very practical for us body cultivators. The human organs are always our weak points in battle. The concept solves this problem very well.¡±


    ¡°Full marks. Although I don¡¯t know how to cultivate, I see that everyone is cheering. If I don¡¯t say that it¡¯s good, it will make me look like a misfit. I have to type a string of 666 to show that I¡¯m also very professional.¡±


    There was obviously not enough time.


    The students had only described less than a third of the content when the live-stream was cut off and the average score appeared in the middle of the screen.


    [Star City Academy ¨C Cultivation Technique ss Online Average Score: 9.9 (Full score of 10 points).]


    Cheers instantly erupted in the ssroom. The students could not hide the excitement on their faces.


    ¡°Perfect.¡± Lin Ran clenched his fists excitedly, as if he was the one who had developed the concept.


    A smile also appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    Presently, on the scoring board in the upper right corner of the live-stream, Star City Academy was ranked first. There was a 1.7-point gap between them and the second ce, the Milky Way Academy.


    Bai Fusheng¡¯s figure appeared at the door of the ssroom. He gave them a thumbs-up from afar and could not hide the smile on his face.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi grinned and gave him a thumbs up in return.


    At this moment, the live-stream scene cut to the event location of the next ss. However, the students there were clearly not in a good mood.


    In the following speeches, a few more practical and novel concepts appeared.


    However, these concepts were clearly iparable to the concept of the nting Gods in the Body.


    Even the cultivation concepts that could usually get more than 5 points were affected by the previous presentations, and their ratings decreased greatly.


    After the live-streampetition segment ended that day, the preliminary round wouldst for three days. However, the concept of nting Gods had already caused a heated discussion on the Inte.


    Theizens agreed that Star City Academy would be the dark horse in this Tiger Soul Concept Contest and win the championship.


    In the end, Feng Qi, who proposed this concept, also became a hot topic on the Inte.


    This was the first time Feng Qi had seen himself being discussed fervently on the real world¡¯s Inte!


    Previously, it was all in history.


    At this moment, in the principal¡¯s office.


    Hearing the phone ring, Bai Fusheng looked helpless.


    He could no longer remember how many calls he had received tonight. When he picked up the phone, a familiar voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Old Bai, I¡¯ve asked around. This concept seems to have been proposed by your academy¡¯s new student, Feng Qi, right? Help me ask him if he¡¯s interested in working at the Airborne Research Institute after graduation.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s now a substitute teacher at Star City Academy. There¡¯s a high chance that he¡¯ll stay and teach after graduation. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    After rejecting his old friend, a smile appeared on Bai Fusheng¡¯s face.


    From the moment Feng Qi arrived at Star City Academy, he had continuously brought him surprises.


    Previously, it was Feng Qi¡¯s personal glory. This time, he led the Cultivation Techniques ss of Star City Academy and earned him enough face in front of his old friends.


    He was extremely d about the decision to take the risk and let Feng Qi stay to teach.


    He felt that if he hadn¡¯t been fast, it would have been his turn to pound his chest and sigh at how such an outstanding kid wasn¡¯t in Star City Academy.


    He was now filled with anticipation for Feng Qi¡¯s future.


    He didn¡¯t know how far he could go, but he felt that one of the future outstanding statues of honor in Star City Academy would definitely be of Feng Qi.


    His mark would definitely be left in this era in history.


    When the future generations opened the chapter of history that belonged to this era, he would definitely be one of the shining stars.


    The great roc will rise with the wind one day and soar 90,000 miles into the sky.


    This young man has a promising future..

 Chapter 114 - 114: Hope Beneath The Lies

    Chapter 114: Hope Beneath The Lies


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Two dayster, the preliminary round of the Tiger Soul Concept Contest ended.


    Just as Feng Qi and theizens had expected, the cultivation concept of nting Gods entered the qualifying round with an absolute advantage.


    However, nearly half of the participating concepts were eliminated in the preliminary round. Thepetition was very cruel.


    These cultivation concepts that had been eliminated were notpletely eliminated. After all,izens sometimes scored purely based on their likes and dislikes. Their professional knowledge was not solid.


    In order to avoid missing out on hidden gems among the eliminated concepts, the judging panel formed by the teachers of the various academies would judge the eliminated concepts and decide whether to revive them.


    Feng Qi no longer paid attention to the subsequent situation.


    Whether it was the qualifying round or the finals after, they were actually meaningless to him.


    This time, the cultivation system concept of the nting Gods in the Body was already guaranteed to win the championship. The rest would be left to the students of Cultivation Techniques ss One to perform.


    Eight million dors had already boarded the train and were on the way to his bank card.


    Today was the day the special training for the freshmen ended. In the morning, the conclusion of special training was held at the field.


    During this period, Bai Fusheng would reward the students who performed outstandingly during the special training with material and spiritual rewards.


    They would also be given the title of ¡°Outstanding Freshmen in Special Training¡±, which sounded meaningless and was actually meaningless, to encourage them.


    After lunch, Feng Qi brought Lin Ran and Mu Qing to the ssroom of Combat


    ss Three.


    The ssroom was located on the fourth level of Academic Building No. 2, covering an area of about 200 square meters.


    In addition to infrastructure such as desks and podiums, there were also other screens, projectors, air-conditioning, and other facilities in the ssroom.


    At this moment, Lu Yue and the other n students had already arrived.


    ¡°Take a seat first,¡± Feng Qi said to Lin Ran and Mu Qing after walking into the ssroom.


    The two of them immediately nodded and walked toward their seats.


    After Lin Ran and Mu Qing sat down, Feng Qi walked up to the podium. He first wrote his name on the ckboard, then turned to look at the students below and smiled.


    ¡°My name is Feng Qi. I¡¯m the form teacher of Combat ss Three. Next, please introduce yourselves and get to know one other.¡±


    Those students who had yet to understand the situation were very shocked when they heard Feng Qi say that he was the teacher of Combat ss Three.


    When Feng Qi first entered, they thought that he was a fellow student, they did not expect him to be a teacher.


    Lin Ran was the first to stand up and introduce himself with a smile.


    ¡°My name is Lin Ran, an exchange student from Winter Academy. I¡¯m also a student¡­¡±


    When Lin Ran said his name and the identity of an exchange student, the expressions of the students changed again.


    The little capitalist, Xu Hongyun, eximed in surprise, ¡°Are you Lin Ran, who was epted by Tiger Soul Research Institute in advance?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± Lin Ran cupped his fists ostentatiously.


    After Lin Ran finished his introduction, Xu Hongyun, who was sitting on his right, stood up and scratched his head with a silly smile.


    ¡°My name is Xu Hongyun. I¡¯m from the Space Shattering Corporation. Other than my family having some money, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything special. I hope everyone can be friends with me.¡±


    ¡°Space Shattering Corporation? One of the sponsors of the academy cafeteria?¡± Lin Ran was surprised.


    Other than the cafeteria, we also partly sponsor the academy¡¯s public facilities.¡±


    Hearing this answer, everyone presentbeled Xu Hongyun as a ¡°capitalist¡±.


    After his introduction, the petite and very cute Yang Xiaoxin stood up and introduced herself.


    ¡°My name is Yang Xiaoxin. I¡¯m from the Star City Military¡­¡±


    ¡°My name is Xia Long (Xia Hu, Xia Bao). I¡¯m from the Hundred Beast Domain Combat Team.


    ¡°My name is Jia Yi. I¡¯m from the Eight Trigrams Rune Array Research Institute. In order to join the Eight Trigrams Research Institute, I specially came to Star City Academy to go through the bing of gilding. I know that everyone is like me.¡±


    ¡°My name is Cai Guo. I¡¯m from the Medical Research Institute. My goal is to enter the Medical Research Institute with my own ability. I hope to be friends with everyone in the future.¡±


    ¡°My name is Yan Fu. I¡¯m from the Mountain Domain Combat Team. My future goal is to be an outstanding domain warrior¡­¡±


    During the self-introduction segment, the freshmen did not hide anything and revealed their backgrounds.


    Next, it was the monk¡¯s turn. He stood up and scanned the crowd before saying,


    ¡°My name is Hui Xu. I¡¯m just here to idle around. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t trouble me if there¡¯s anything. Even if you do ask me, I might not help. However, I still hope to be friends with everyone.¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    The monk¡¯s introduction was very straightforward. It could be said to be the true reflection of his heart.


    After he sat down, Lu Yue stood up.


    ¡°Lu Yue, no background.¡±


    Everyone was no stranger to Lu Yue. His performance during the special training could be said to have been a great sensation. He was even named the strongest freshman of the 23rd batch.


    After he sat down, Le Ping¡¯an, who was wearing sses and looked very decorous, stood up.


    ¡°My name is Le Ping¡¯an. I¡¯m from the Science and Technology Research Institute. If anyone needs anything, you can look for me. I¡¯ll definitely help if I can¡­¡±


    After Le Ping¡¯an finished introducing himself and was about to sit down, Feng Qi looked at him and asked,


    ¡°I¡¯ve read your information. You¡¯re still an Intermediate-level Alchemist, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I learned it in my spare time,¡± Le Ping¡¯an replied shyly.


    Hearing Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s answer, Feng Qi had an idea.


    In the future, Le Ping¡¯an might be of great help to him in saving money.


    Of course, he would not have him work for free. When the time came, he would give knowledge in exchange.


    Finally, it was Mu Qing¡¯s turn to introduce herself.


    Under Feng Qi¡¯s encouraging gaze, she slowly stood up.


    ¡°My name is Mu Qing. I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m a scavenger from outside Star City.¡±


    Hearing Mu Qing¡¯s introduction, everyone¡¯s reaction was not that strong. As if seeing how reserved she was, Xia Long grinned and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about. It¡¯s not embarrassing to be a scavenger. In terms of resisting domain invasion, the contribution of a scavenger is not lower than that of a person in the city. Your contributions are worthy of respect. My father said that he likes to cooperate with the domainbat teams formed by you scavengers the most.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what my father said too,¡± Yan Fu chimed in at this moment.


    The three Xia brothers and Yan Fu were from famous domainbat teams, so they had a good impression of scavengers. They did not discriminate against scavengers like many people in the city.


    Their words clearly reduced the nervousness in Mu Qing¡¯s heart. A cute smile appeared on her face.


    After everyone finished their introductions, Feng Qi walked down the podium and came among the students. He smiled and said, ¡°We won¡¯t have ss today. Let¡¯s talk about your views on the future. Everyone, tell me your thoughts one after another.¡±


    ¡°Monk, you go first.¡± Feng Qi pointed at the monk and had him speak first.


    The monk scratched his head at the question.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what the future will be like, but even if the sky copses, there will be a tall person holding it up. What I have to do is eat and drink well and not be a burden.¡±


    Thinking of Master Hui Xu in the future¡¯s evaluation and looking at the monk¡¯s current behavior, Feng Qi felt extremely helpless.


    ¡°Xu Hongyun, what about you?¡± Feng Qi looked at Xu Hongyun.


    ¡°I think the future will definitely develop in a better direction. We, humans, are rising quickly. Victory is only a matter of time.¡±


    ¡°Lu Yue.¡±


    Upon hearing his name, Lu Yue stood up.


    ¡°I hope that humanity will win, but I know that the chances of humanity winning are very slim.¡±


    Hearing this, the crowd was in an uproar. They all turned their gazes to Lu Yue.


    Feng Qi also asked in confusion, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°Sometimes ignorance is a form of protection for ordinary people. The more you know, the more painful it is. When what you think is the truth ispletely overturned, it¡¯s only a matter of moments before you break down.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi was stunned.


    This was also his experience back then. He originally thought that the future of humanity was bright, but after obtaining the ability to enter the future drcam, the hope in his heart waspletely shattered by reality.


    Therefore, Lu Yue¡¯s words were indeed not wrong.


    Ignorance can sometimes be a form of protection. It can give people confidence in the future and a firm belief that the future will be as they wish. They are also willing to fight tirelessly for the ideal future.


    However, once they knew the truth, most people would choose to give up and simply muddle through life.


    ¡°Riddler, why don¡¯t I understand what you mean?¡±


    Xia Hu red at him. It was obvious that he was very dissatisfied with Lu Yue¡¯s words that the hopes of mankind winning were slim.


    Lu Yue did not answer Xia Hu¡¯s question. Instead, he looked at Feng Qi and asked, ¡°Teacher Feng, if one day you find out that no matter how you struggle in the future, humans will definitely lose, will you still work hard?¡±


    Faced with the question, Feng Qi fell silent for a few seconds before nodding.


    ¡°I will continue to work hard and struggle forward in despair until I personally witness the arrival of the apocalypse or a miracle.¡±


    Hearing Feng Qi¡¯s answer, a smile appeared on Lu Yue¡¯s face.


    ¡°This is also my answer. A girl once told me that a guy who still believes that a miracle will happen in a desperate situation is as amazing as a miracle.¡±


    ¡°Who is she?¡± Feng Qi could not help but ask curiously.


    ¡°A person who has lived for a long time and has always been searching for miracles for humanity. She has never given up despite being defeated time and time again. In my eyes, she is a miracle for humanity.¡±


    Lu Yue¡¯s words immediately reminded him of Wei Wei.


    Among the historical figures he had read, Wei Wei was the only one who matched Lu Yue¡¯s description.


    However, he felt that it might not be her.


    Lu Yue said that she had lived for a long time, but he also called her ¡°girl.¡± Wei Wei was obviously a beautiful woman and had nothing to do with the word ¡°girl¡±.


    Following that, everyone¡¯s thoughts about the future were very simr.


    They all firmly believed that human civilization was in a period of rapid development. The threat of domain fields to humans was gradually weakening. One day, there would no longer be domain fields and domain creatures in this world.


    Feng Qi did not tear up their ideal future.


    This was because expectations were beautiful and could always make people confident, and despair was painful.


    Humanity needed to move forward under the cover of lies so that miracles could happen in the future.


    Finally, it was Lin Ran¡¯s turn to speak. He stood up with a smile.


    ¡°My view of the future is the same as everyone¡¯s, but I won¡¯t wait for death. In the future, I will definitely be able to develop an earth-shattering super cultivation technique and push human civilization closer to the ideal future.¡±


    Hearing Lin Ran¡¯s words, Feng Qi felt helpless.


    Lin Ran had indeed developed a ¡°super cultivation technique¡± in the future, but it did not promote the progress of human civilization. Instead, it became a stumbling block on the path of its development


    While millions of people died, it also stagnated the development of human cultivation for a period of time.


    It was truly earth-shattering..

 Chapter 115 - 115: Heart Cleansing Wine - Entering the Dream Again

    Chapter 115: Heart Cleansing Wine ¨C Entering the Dream Again


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After his first ss with Combat ss Three ended, Feng Qi had a preliminary understanding of his 11 students.


    Some of them came to Star City Academy to be gilded. After graduation, they would be picked up by their respective factions.


    However, there were also people like Xu Hongyun, Yang Xiaoxin, and Cai Guo who wanted to rely on their own efforts to achieve something.


    The most dispirited one was the monk. He had a clear goal ck off.


    he was here to


    Among them, the most mysterious one was Lu Yue. He had never revealed his true motive foring to Star City Academy.


    After the first ss ended, the students dispersed, leaving Le Ping¡¯an behind.


    Looking at the shy Le Ping¡¯an, Feng Qi smiled and asked, ¡°Ping¡¯an, can you brew a concoction simr to Merit Wine?¡±


    In the face of the question, Le Ping¡¯an immediately shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯ve read up on the ingredients for the Merit Wine. It¡¯s veryplicated and requires hundreds of spiritual materials to be mixed and concocted. At the very least, only High-level or Special-level alchemists have the ability to concoct it.¡±


    With that said, Le Ping¡¯an asked curiously, ¡°Teacher Feng, do you have any needs in this area?¡±


    When Feng Qi heard this, he nodded.


    ¡°I usually spend a lot on spiritual materials to cultivate, so I need the help of an alchemist like you. However, I won¡¯t get your help for free. I¡¯ll make up for it with funds or other aspects.¡±


    Le Ping¡¯an nodded shyly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t brew the Merit Wine, but I still have the ability to concoct other energy potions. Teacher, what¡¯s your estimated budget? I can try.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no fixed budget. Just do as you think is the best value for money. Let¡¯s add each other¡¯s contact first. You can just send me the list of materials then.¡±


    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡±


    After adding Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s contact, Feng Qi returned to the dormitory.


    Sitting at the desk, he thought of the mysterious girl that Lu Yue had mentioned and wondered why Lu Yue had called her a ¡°miracle.¡±


    As he was thinking, he suddenly thought of Mu Yao.


    She was a mysterious figure in history. No one knew her background, it was as if she had appeared out of thin air in history.


    In his guess, Mu Yao was very likely from the Path to Heaven.


    From her appearance alone, she fit the description of a ¡°girl.¡± As for whether she had lived for a long time, he didn¡¯t know.


    As he was thinking, a jumping avatar frame appeared in the lower right corner of the screen.


    When he opened it, it was a message from Le Ping¡¯an. The message was apanied by a document titled ¡°Heart Cleansing Wine¡±. After clicking on it, a list of spiritual materials was listed in detail.


    He did not expect Le Ping¡¯an to be so efficient. He had already made a list.


    After ncing at the names of the spiritual materials on the list, he opened the shopping website and began to calcte how much money it would cost to buy them.


    A momentter, he received an answer. The cost of brewing a Heart Cleansing Wine was about $1.2 million.


    He did not have much savings left, so he naturally did not have the money to buy this batch of spiritual materials.


    After a moment of silence, he took out his phone and called Bai Fusheng.


    After the phone rang a few times, Bai Fusheng¡¯sughter came through.


    ¡°Little Qi, why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster, I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°Tell me. As long as you¡¯re not asking to be the principal, everything is negotiable.¡±


    ¡°Then can I be the vice principal?¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Bai Fusheng¡¯s angry voice sounded from the other end of the call.


    ¡°Don¡¯t. Actually, I just want to get an advance on the $3 million prize money for the Tiger Soul Concept Contest,¡± Feng Qi said in embarrassment.


    ¡°Get an advance on the prize money? Do you really think you can definitely win the championship?¡±


    ¡°Is that not the case?¡±


    On the other end, Bai Fusheng seemed a little helpless faced with Feng Qi¡¯s confidence.


    He wanted to refute him, but he realized that the truth was just as Feng Qi had said. There was no doubt that the nting Gods concept would win the championship.


    After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Although I also think that we¡¯ll definitely win the championship, don¡¯t think that just because I¡¯m the principal, I can do whatever I want.¡±


    ¡°This $3 million can indeed be rewarded to you in the form of prize money after you win the championship, but the funding of the academy has to be reported to the higher-ups. If I get it in advance, what reason do you want me to use? This can be considered abusing public office for private interests.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi was speechless.


    He really hadn¡¯t considered this. Although the championship was already on the way, Bai Fusheng couldn¡¯t report it before the championship was in his hands.


    But just as Feng Qi was about to give up, Bai Fusheng¡¯s voice sounded again.


    ¡°Recently, there¡¯s a batch of funds for the infrastructure update that will be distributed. Why don¡¯t I transfer $3 million to you first? When you win the championship, you can make up for it.¡±


    ¡°Is this not abusing public office for private interests?¡± Feng Qi was astounded, and he was slightly unable to keep up with Bai Fusheng¡¯s train of thought.


    ¡°Just tell me if you want it or not!¡±


    ¡°Will taking this money affect the construction process of the academy?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s only $3 million. How much impact will it have? Besides, this sum only ought to be paid after the construction waspleted and inspected. It will probably take a month, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it. Thank you for taking care of me, Grandmaster!¡±


    A momentter, Feng Qi received $3 million from the Star City Academy.


    Note: The cost of maintaining and updating the special track in Star City Academy¡¯s field.


    Originally, this sum of money should have been transferred to the outsourced construction unit.


    But at this moment, it had entered his pocket.


    He knew that Bai Fusheng had definitely taken a great deal of risk by doing this, and he was extremely moved in his heart.


    After receiving the appropriation, he opened the shopping website and pulled the spiritual materials into the shopping cart ording to the list provided by Le Ping¡¯an.


    After emptying the shopping cart, he spent a total of $1.21 million.


    By the time he was done, it was already night outside the window.


    After contacting Lin Ran, he left the dormitory and went straight to the cafeteria.


    After dinner, he chose to study in the library with Lin Ran and only returned to the dormitory in the wee hours of the morning.


    The next morning, Feng Qi received eight packages.


    After contacting Le Ping¡¯an, he brought the package to his dormitory room.


    After knocking on the door, Le Ping¡¯an, who was wearing slippers and blue pajamas, opened it.


    ¡°Teacher Feng,e in.¡±


    Feng Qi nodded with a smile and walked into the room.


    Theyout of Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s room was the same as his dormitory. In addition, there were four small mechanical instruments ced in the room.


    As if sensing his confusion, Le Ping¡¯an immediately exined, ¡°These instruments are essential tools for alchemists. They are used for refining, crushing, mixing, and measuring. Without the help of these machines, it¡¯s still a little difficult for me to refine spiritual materials with my hands.¡±


    After listening to Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s exnation, he immediately nodded to show that he understood.


    Feng Qi had a rough understanding of the situation of alchemists. In the mixing of concoctions, control of quantity was extremely important.


    If too much of a certain spiritual material was put in, the concoction that was created might be highly toxic. Therefore, the assistance of various mechanical instruments was required.


    However, there were also powerful alchemists who no longer needed the help of mechanical instruments.


    They only needed to grab and weigh with their hands to urately determine the quantity of spiritual materials.


    As for the age of the spiritual materials and their medicinal effect, they could tell with their eyes and nose. Top-notch alchemists wereparable to humanoid detectors.


    After Le Ping¡¯an opened all the packages, the dormitory was filled with a rich medicinal fragrance.


    ¡°Teacher Feng, the steps to brewing the Heart Cleansing Wine are notplicated. Do you need me to teach you?¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    ¡°Is it simple?¡±


    ¡°Actually, the profession of an alchemist is mainlyplicated and requires a lot of knowledge. It¡¯s not difficult to blend a single form. As long as you master the steps and with the cooperation of the measuring equipment, it¡¯s quite simple.¡±


    After listening to Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi¡¯s interest was immediately piqued.


    If he could learn it, he would not have to trouble Le Ping¡¯an every time in the future.


    In the following period of time, he began to learn how to mix concoctions. During this period, Le Ping¡¯an exined every step very carefully without the slightest impatience.


    Feng Qi also learned very seriously. If he didn¡¯t understand, he would ask questions. There was nothing to be embarrassed about.


    During the exchange, their rtionship was no longer as distant as before.


    After three hours of modtion, blue liquid flowed out of the modtion instrument and dripped into the ss bottle that had been prepared in advance.


    A momentter, a rich medicinal fragrance spread in the room.


    ¡°The spiritual materials used to make the Heart Cleansing Wine contain Drunken Fragrance Fruit. The alcohol content of this bottle of medicine should not be low. Teacher Feng, drink in moderation. Don¡¯t be greedy.¡± After handing the ss bottle to Feng Qi, Le Ping¡¯an advised with a serious expression.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Feng Qi immediately nodded in thanks.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. In the future, I¡¯ll still need you to guide me on cultivation problems. When the timees, just don¡¯t despise me for being annoying.¡± As he spoke, a shy smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°How can it be annoying? I like students who are eager to learn the most.¡±


    As they chatted, the barrier between the student and teacher dissipated.


    After the Heart Cleansing Wine was made, Feng Qi bade farewell to Le Ping¡¯an and returned to his dormitory.


    Sitting at his desk, he looked at the blue liquid in the ss bottle and decided to give it a try.


    After unscrewing the cap, he took a sip.


    The blue liquid emitted a chill when it entered his mouth. After sliding down his throat, he immediately felt a chill in his heart and could not help but shiver.


    The energy progress bar that had dropped to zero thest time he entered the dream began to jump upwards. It slowly rose from 0.8% and finally stopped at 4.7%.


    Without hesitation, he immediately poured the Heart Cleansing Wine into his mouth.


    While feeling cold all over, the energy progress bar increased rapidly at 0.5% per second.


    A few minutester, the coldness in his body dissipated, and the energy progress bar reached 175.9%, increasing by a total of 175.1%.


    The Twilight Wolf Rune Crystal which cost $880,000 each could replenish about 100% of the energy progress bar. Every 1% would cost about $8,800.


    The Heart Cleansing Wine cost $1.25 million and brought about 175% of energy replenishment. The price of every 1% was about $6,900.


    Although it could not bepared to the Merit Wine, the effect was significantly improvedpared to eating the rune crystal raw.


    Having found a way to save money, a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    Under Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s guidance, he had already roughly grasped the steps to brew the Heart Cleansing Wine. He nned to practice with him a few more times and buy a few mechanical instruments to brew it himself in the future.


    At this thought, he went online to check the price of the alchemists¡¯ auxiliary equipment.


    A basic set of equipment on the shopping website was not expensive. It only cost about $400,000.


    It was well worth buying in the long run.


    Before the hazy drunkenness brought about by the Heart Cleansing Wine subsided, Feng Qi immediatelyy on the bed.


    This time, his future line involved joining the Scarlet Research Institute and exploring its secrets.


    To this end, he had already prepared four research results in the biological sciences.


    The n had already been formted and there was no need to think too much. He decided to enter the future dream to investigate.


    Before falling asleep, he couldn¡¯t help but ask with a smile,


    ¡°Narrator, it¡¯s time to go to work. Are you happy?¡±


    [What¡¯s there to be happy about? I¡¯m taking leave!]


    ¡°No.¡±


    [Pui!]

 Chapter 116 - 116: Starting the Undercover Line - Secrets of Scarlet(1)

    Chapter 116: Starting the Undercover Line ¨C Secrets of Scarlet(1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The blood moon hung high in the sky, and a cold wind whistled.


    The pile of bones stretched for an unknown distance. This ce was like the endless purgatory in Uncanny Stories. It was dead silent.


    The rising and falling roars of the living dead added a hint of gloom and horror to this dead world.


    After Feng Qi, who was already used to the scene in front of him, crushed the little cripple¡¯s head with one foot, he went straight to the control panel of the Star City Shelter.


    After activating the control panel, the dusty screen lit up.


    After entering his name in the search bar and filtering, relevant information about him appeared on the screen.


    [Feng Qi (A-grade Scientist, S-grade Human Elite)]:


    Age at death: 29


    Cause of death: When researching the rune crystal, he suffered energy radiation from the rune crystal, causing his body to rapidly deteriorate. He died after an unsessful rescue.


    Date of death: August 15, 2034.


    Lifetime Achievements (Honor): Outstanding S-grade graduate of the Star City Academy, S-grade Human Elite Medal, Outstanding Contribution to Human Development Award, A-grade Research of the Scarlet Research Institute¡­


    Research Results: Cultivation Exercises Version 2.0, Ferocious Tiger Fist, Body Tempering Technique, Meditations of Heaven and Earth Meditation, Soul Assimtion, Founder of the nting Gods in the Body Concept, Participant in the Cultivation System Version 3.76 Update, Broken Limb Regeneration Technique (Bioscience Field)¡­


    Evaluation: Rated one of the top ten historical geniuses by the Inte, Feng Qi¡¯s life can be summarized using the words, ¡°endowed with extraordinary talent¡±.


    In his early years, he had many outstanding achievements in the field of cultivation techniques research. He was known as the leader in the construction of the new cultivation system. All of humanity had high hopes for him and thought that he would create a brand new history in the field of cultivation techniques research.


    However, at the end of his second year as a teacher at Star City Academy, he resolutely epted the invitation of the Scarlet Research Institute to be a biological science researcher.


    This decision caused a huge sensation at that time. Everyone felt pity for Feng Qi¡¯s decision.


    However, reality proved that he was an extraordinary super genius. In the next few years, he perfected four unresolved problems in the biological sciences. The Broken Limb Regeneration technology he developed had a profound impact on future generations.


    However, just as the entire human race was looking forward to him continuing to create miracles, an experimental ident took away the young him and the era that belonged to Feng Qi ended.


    To this day, his statue remains erected in Star City Academy and the Heroes Memorial Hall for future generations to admire.


    Netizensmented:


    I Love Milk Tea: (Flowers.jpg) Thank you, Mr. Feng, for your contribution to humanity. How I wish to live in the same era as you and witness your glorious growth with my own eyes. Unfortunately, I can only understand you through statues and reading your biography.


    Non-fried Kitten: (Flowers.jpg) I clearly remember that when the teacher introduced you to us in history ss, he said regretfully that if you could live for a few more decades, the development of human civilization would definitely change drastically, and history would definitely be rewritten. Your departure is a loss for all of us, but we will always remember you.


    A tribute to you ¨C in Yefinguage ¨C on September 30, 2687.


    Running Non-stop: A genius remembered by the times, a hero remembered by history. Some people think that Feng Qi is a legendary figure in history, but if you really go through history, you will realize that we have still underestimated him. Do you dare to believe that he had already developed six cultivation techniques at the age of 17? I would believe it if you said that he was a transmigrator, but I don¡¯t understand why Feng Qi went to the Scarlet Research Institute. Although he made achievements during this period, I still feel that his talent was buried.


    After reading the profile introduction and theizens¡¯ments, a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    This time, he finally earned the recognition of the world.


    [However, the oue of your untimely death has not changed. Compared to thest time, your lifespan has actually been reduced. My poor Ah Qi, if a person¡¯s lifespan can be recharged and extended, I¡¯ll give up everything to extend yours for a hundred years.]


    He was already mentally prepared for the oue of his untimely death.


    However, he would definitely not believe that he had died from research.


    In order to understand the details, he closed the profile page and entered his email website in the search bar.


    When the mailbox page popped up, he clicked on the messages column.


    Immediately, the relevant content was arranged on the screen. This time, there was no ident like the previous time when the mailbox was emptied.


    Starting from the first message, he checked the contents left behind by his future self:


    Today, I officially obtained the status of a researcher at the Scarlet Research Institute. My position is under the Gics Department, but when I resigned as a substitute teacher with Grandmaster, I was quite reluctant to part with Mu Qing, Lin Ran, and the students.


    I¡¯m being persuaded to give up on going to the Scarlet Research Institute every day, but I¡¯ve already made a decision. I just have to follow my heart. I¡¯ll only know the future when I¡¯ve lived through it myself. No one can give me advice.


    I¡¯ve officially started work. My immediate superior is Wei Wei. In the early stages, I was in charge of being her assistant. Over the past two years, I¡¯ve learned a lot about biological sciences. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to start directly.


    I¡¯ve started toe into contact with the Rune Transformers Project, but I didn¡¯t ask too much. After all, I¡¯m not familiar with Wei Wei yet. It doesn¡¯t seem good to ask sensitive questions directly. I¡¯ll get to know her for a while first. Recently, I¡¯ve been preparing to help humans solve the hair loss problem. Hehe.


    Today, I asked Wei Wei about Mu Qing. She told me that Mu Qing volunteered to participate in the Rune Transformer Project with her. She even said that Mu Qing seemed to be quite resistant to her at that time because little Mu Qing also lived in the Scarlet Research Institute in the past. She saw that little Mu Qing was cute and often bullied her¡­ Therefore, it was no wonder that Mu Qing was resistant to Wei Wei..

 Chapter 117 - 117: Starting the Undercover Line - Secrets of Scarlet (2)

    117 Starting the Undercover Line - Secrets of Scarlet (2)


    When I asked Wei Wei what the rune crystal embedded in Mu Qing''s body was, she shook her head and said that she didn''t know either. That rune crystal was identally obtained. I wanted to ask for more details, but Wei Wei was unwilling to answer.


    I feel that there was a secret here, but I have to take it slow. One day, she will tell me.


    337. In the more than a year that we''ve been working together, Wei Wei has not shown any hostility towards humans. Perhaps she is on the side of humans. I hope that my guess is right.


    387. Today, I was promoted to a C-grade researcher at the Scarlet Research Institute. I finally have the authority to know a lot of confidential information. At the same time, Wei Wei also told me a piece of information. She said that the Scarlet Research Institute had never given up on the Rune Transformers Project even when it was banned because this project might change the future direction of humanity.


    587. Today, I went for a full physical examination, including mental testing. The Scarlet Research Institute is extremely strict in this aspect.


    I couldn''t help but suspect that the Scarlet Research Institute does this to prevent evil forces from infiltrating. However, I''m more eager to know more about the domain transcendent creatures in the core area of the research institute. Unfortunately, I don''t even have the right to step in there with my current authority.


    723. I was promoted to a B-grade researcher. Today, I even made the headlines. All the major media outlets praised me. I didn''t embarrass you in this timeline, did I? When you read theizens''ments, you probably won''t feel so upset anymore, nor would you want to start a fight with them. (Laughing.jpg)


    868. (red tag) After a few years of undercover work, Wei Wei gradually trusted me and told me a piece of important news after today''s examination.


    She told me that this world is actually not as simple as I see it. In fact, there''s still a dark side in this world that we have yet to discover. That is the source of the cmity.


    Domain creatures alle from there.


    Moreover, there are many evil forces lurking among humans who wish to destroy human civilization. The Scarlet Research Institute had long discovered this and had alreadyunched a counter-infiltration n at the highest level of confidentiality.


    I was too shocked to hear this news. When I wanted to ask about the details of the n, Wei Wei said that the subsequent content was extremely confidential. It was not time for me to know yet.


    How infuriating. Is a lowly B-grade researcher not worthy of knowing too much?


    Looks like we''ve worked hard. I feel like we''re getting closer and closer to the truth. Future you, wait for my good news.


    Seeing this, a surprised expression appeared on Feng Qi''s face.


    He only had guesses about the dark side of the world before, but he didn''t expect Wei Wei to confirm it.


    Recalling the mysterious experts who had disappeared, he suddenly felt that it was very likely that they had learned the truth and were deployed to the dark side of the world.


    However, at the same time, many doubts appeared in his heart.


    Where is the dark side of the world? What is the detailed content of the counter-infiltration n?


    Is that ce the Path to Heaven that Lu Yue had mentioned?


    If the Scarlet Research Institute is on the side of humans, how could the domain transcendent creatures in the underground base of the research institute be exined?


    Or could it be that a portion of the Scarlet Research Institute had been infiltrated, but Wei Wei doesn''t know the truth?


    Puzzled, Feng Qi continued to read.


    ¡­


    897. Today, Wei Wei told me another piece of confidential information that confirmed my previous guess. She is thinking of a way to replicate geniuses. Her first choice is Mu Qing because she clearly knows how terrifying Mu Qing''s growth potential was. It seems that the birth of the little Suction Cup is brewing.


    901. Wei Wei recently contacted Mu Qing and collected several tubes of hertest blood. She''s preparing to start a new round of cloning and replication ns.


    During this period, I even called Mu Qing to understand her recent situation. She said that she has been well and is preparing to form the Dawn Domain Combat Team.


    I am rtively safe in the Scarlet Research Institute. I feel that I can at least live to the age of 70 or 80 this time. Perhaps I can learn the truth behind Mu Qing''s massacre of the cities.


    937. Today, Wei Wei flew into a terrible rage and smashed everything in theboratory, because the n to clone Mu Qing had failed again. The embryos she nurtured had all died prematurely. I feel that the problem might be with the rune crystals¡­ I should tell her next time. This old woman must be going through menopause. She cursed as she smashed, it was simply ridiculous. I trembled as I watched from the side.


    938. I mentioned to Wei Wei that the rune crystals might be the key to replicating Mu Qing. Wei Wei felt that I was right, but it was obvious that the rune crystal on Mu Qing could not be obtained. She decided to try using other rune crystals¡­ From the perspective of the future, she would probably have to experience sessive failures again. The birth of the little Suction Cup is really difficult QVQ.


    1098. I''ve been promoted to an A-grade researcher and underwent various tests again. Then, Wei Wei brought me to her office and told me another piece of important news. I finally know what the domain transcendent creatures in the underground space of the Scarlet Research Institute are.


    She told me that the core of the counter-infiltration n is the Rune Transformers.


    Human auras arepletely different from that of domain creatures and would be easily discovered. However, Rune Transformers are different. They have the aura of domain creatures and can disguise themselves as racial factions in the Dark Side to infiltrate it.


    The top-secret ce in the Scarlet Research Institute is the core research domain field of Rune Transformers.


    The research content inside has never been made public. They''re said to be Rune Transformers. To be more precise, they''re humans transformed into domain creatures. Everything was to reverse infiltration and increase concealment.


    The ultimate goal of this n is to find the source of the cmity transmission to the real world in the dark world and cut off the source of the transmission.


    ¡­


    As for how to go to that world, the answer is the spatial crystals left behind in the dispelled domain fields. This crystal is the node connecting the dark side to the world we are in. After activating it in a specific way, it can form a passageway to the Dark Side.


    However, when I asked her if the powerhouses who had disappeared in history had been sent there, she shook her head and said that the Scarlet Research Institute''s counter-infiltration n had yet to bepletelyunched. Only two Rune Transformers had been sent. The research institute has nevere into contact with the powerhouses who had disappeared in history.


    She also told me that these evil forces rooted in human civilization are trying to destroy human civilization and assassinate the new generation of geniuses among humans.


    In order to protect these geniuses, the Scarlet Research Institute secretly nurtured many experts who specialized in protecting these geniuses.


    ¡­


    At this point, Feng Qi finally believed that the Scarlet Research Institute had always been on the side of humans.


    Many questions about the Scarlet Research Institute were finally answered at this moment.


    Mu Qing had always known that the Scarlet Research Institute was on the side of humans, so when she established the so-called Dawn rebels in the future, she had never attacked them.


    As for the list of geniuses in the Scarlet Research Institute, it was actually created to resist the mysterious organization that secretly assassinated the geniuses of the new generation of humans.


    In one of the timelines, the mysterious protection force that Lu Yue encountered when protecting the new generation of geniuses was actually from the Scarlet Research Institute.


    However, new questions arose. Where did those disappeared experts go? Is the Path to Heaven the Dark Side?


    Does the Scarlet Research Institute know who the hidden enemy is?


    With doubts, Feng Qi continued to read the contents of the email messages.

 Chapter 118 Theres Light in Life

    Chapter 118 There''s Light in Life


    After reading the contents of the email messages. the many doubts in Feng Qi''s heart were answered.


    At the very least, the content of the current messages could prove that the Scarlet Research Institute had been hiding in the dark and silently preparing a n to save the world. They wanted to cut off the connection between the Dark Side and the real world from the source.


    Moreover, they had already sensed that there were enemies lurking in human society, so they were secretly protecting the new generation of geniuses to prevent them from being assassinated.


    However, Feng Qi still had many questions.


    He wanted to know if the Scarlet Research Institute knew who the enemy lurking among humans was.


    Puzzled, he continued to read.


    1103. Today, when I talked to Wei Wei about the Path to Heaven, she said that she had never heard of this ce¡­ So, the Scarlet Research Institute might not have anything to do with the Path to Heaven. But there is another possibility¡ª¡ªWei Wei does not know about it.


    1108. After the physical examination today, I suddenly wanted to ask her how old she was, but she told me without hesitation that she was 18 years old¡­ At that time, I really wanted to ask her, don''t you have any f*cking sense?


    1113. There was finally some progress made in the cloning and replication n of little Suction Cup. Let me show you what she looked like in her seedling state (video attachment), but we''re still far from sess.


    ¡­


    Feng Qi opened the video. A white tadpole appeared on the screen, swimming vigorously in a blue liquid.


    [Wow, she looks quite active!]


    "¡­"


    It seemed that the research had yielded results, but Feng Qi knew very well that this was definitely not the one that had be Suction Cup.


    From the looks of it, the birth of Suction Cup should have happened after Mu Qing established the Dawn rebel army, or even after Mu Qing''s death.


    During the past few times he went through the future database, Mu Qing''s body was handled confidentially after her death.


    He guessed that it was very likely that it had been sent to the Scarlet Research Institute to have hertest genes extracted and the special rune crystal removed.


    After that, little Suction Cup was officially born and released by the Scarlet Research Institute when Star City was in danger.


    What puzzled Feng Qi was that since the Scarlet Research Institute was good, his future self should be very safe in the research institute. Why did he die mysteriously at the age of 29?


    Puzzled, he continued to read the subsequent contents.


    1158. Today, I participated in the internal meeting of the Scarlet Research Institute. Before that, I underwent various physical examinations again, including mental tests. When going to the meeting, I had to change in the designated area to ensure that I did not carry any eavesdropping equipment.


    During the meeting, I met the directors of the other departments. After a vote, they agreed to officially include me in the core project. Now, I''m going to join the salvation ns and fight for a chance of survival for humanity''s future.


    At the meeting, I finally know how much effort the Scarlet Research Institute had silently put in to protect this world. Every person was prepared to die.


    Director Li from the Biochemical Department told me that everything that the Scarlet Research Institute did could not be leaked. Otherwise, they would definitely be targeted by the hidden forces and their ns sabotaged.


    This couldn''t help but remind me of one of the times when the dark forces learned many of the Scarlet Research Institute''s projects through me and carried out various sabotage operations. At that time, I was actually used by the dark forces. Sigh.


    1158. During the meeting, I asked the big bosses of the Scarlet Research Institute a question. Do they know who the enemy hiding in the dark is?


    In response to my question, they fell silent in unison.


    At this moment, Wei Wei told me that they had actually caught the spies of the dark forces before, but after they were caught, they would decisively choose to die. The venom imnted in their bodies would be activated. No matter how hard they tried to resuscitate them, it was useless. Their bodies would quickly decay in a short period of time and eventually dissipate, leaving not a trace behind.


    1178. After officially joining the core project, I finally met the Rune Transformers in the undergroundboratory, also the domain transcendent creatures that we had mistakenly taken them to be previously.


    They are all researchers who voluntarily sacrificed themselves to participate in the experiment. It was also because of their efforts that the Rune Transformers Project could be constantly perfected. Now, the Scarlet Research Institute can already transform humans into semi-domain creatures.


    The ultimate goal of this n is to send a group of experts who have been transformed into semi-domain creatures to the Dark Side to find the transmission point that connected the two worlds and destroy it.


    If they never return, then they would never return. Respect to them.


    1189. Something big happened today. A sub-base of the Scarlet Research Institute was attacked. This base was located on the outskirts of Twilight City. Doesn''t this sound very familiar?


    Yes, it''s the one Mu Qing went to investigate in one of the timelines.


    It was that investigation record that made us suspect that Mu Qing''s betrayal of humans was rted to the Scarlet Research Institute. We even imagined that there was a lot of cruel Rune Transformer experimental information in the experiment base¡­ Now, it proves that our original guess was wrong.


    The Scarlet Research Institute is currently in a terrible situation. The dark forces seem to have picked up on something and are probing the Scarlet Research Institute. Destroying this experimental base might be a preliminary test.


    Now, the Scarlet Research Institute has already issued thetest mission to the domainbat teams and asked them to investigate the situation.


    (PS: Scarlet Research Institute''s Twilight City experimental base was destroyed. In Chapter 17 of this article, there is a mission description.)


    1189. At the meeting, everyone agreed that there is a high chance that a portion of the Scarlet Research Institute''s secrets have already been exposed because the information in Twilight City was indeed a little sensitive. In the future, the dark forces might frequently take action against the Scarlet Research Institute.


    I guess that perhaps in a timeline at that time, Mu Qing had received amission from the Scarlet Research Institute and that was why she began a massacre.


    Her goal was to destroy the base in Twilight City and erase all information and clues. From then on, she would embark on the path of bing a demon king in advance.


    1190. After learning that the experimental base in Twilight City had been destroyed, Wei Wei was very depressed because there was a student she thought highly of in that base.


    On a winter night, she left the headquarters alone.


    I followed her out. After searching for a long time, I found her by a street outside the base.


    She stood rubbing her hands in the -20¡ãC cold wind. At this moment, there was only emptiness and numbness in her eyes. She no longer had the enthusiasm and vitality of the past.


    I imagine she''s in a lot of pain right now.


    Perhaps this is the heaviness that a trailzer must bear.


    1291. Wei Wei was obviously in a much better mood today. She told me indifferently that she was used to it. Grief could not be converted into strength, but anger could. She was filled with motivation now.


    She also told me that when the time came, she would replicate 10,000 Mu Qings and gang up on the dark forces. Hahaha.


    1315. I''ve officially be a core member of the Scarlet Research Institute. Recently, I''m in charge of the analysis of rune crystals. My daily workload has increased. Sometimes, I would have to stay in theboratory for a few days and not be able to go out. Perhaps there will be fewer messages from now on.


    1327. (red tag) I could not help but ask Wei Wei again what was going on with the rune crystal on Mu Qing''s body.


    This time, she didn''t hide anything and told me important news.


    She said that this rune crystal had actually existed since the establishment of the Scarlet Research Institute. It was said that the founding director of the research institute had obtained it from a mysterious person.


    Oh yes, I forgot to tell you.


    The first director of the Scarlet Research Institute was the one who first proposed the Rune Transformers Project. He had been dispirited for a long time after the project was canceled.


    It was also at that time that he met someone who gave him the rune crystal on Mu Qing''s body and helped him establish the initial Scarlet Research Institute.


    Wei Wei said that she had actually seen that mysterious person before and also received something.


    I asked what it was, and she told me it was youth.


    ¡­


    At this point, a puzzled expression appeared on Feng Qi''s face.


    He couldn''t help but suspect that Wei Wei could stay young forever because of the help of that mysterious person.


    However, a question immediately appeared.


    Who is that mysterious person? Why did he give Wei Wei a long lifespan?


    Why did he give the first director of the Scarlet Research Institute the rune crystal on Mu Qing?


    As Feng Qi thought about it, he thought of the "mysterious girl" Lu Yue had mentioned.


    She had lived for a long time ording to Lu Yue''s description. During this period, she had been searching for miracles for mankind. She had never given up despite repeated defeats. She was also a human miracle in Lu Yue''s eyes.


    Are they the same person?


    Puzzled, Feng Qi continued to read the subsequent contents.


    1327. In response to my question, Wei Wei told me that she did not know what the mysterious person looked like. She could only tell that she was a female from her voice.


    During this period, Wei Wei even told me that she suspected that the woman was an old demon. After all, she had existed since the founding of the Scarlet Research Institute. Isn''t she an old demon since she had lived until now.


    Hearing this, I was confused.


    When Wei Wei said this, had she ever thought about herself?


    1329. Wei Wei said that I''vepleted my apprenticeship and now have the ability to next.


    1489. I''ve officially separated from Wei Wei ande to the new base. The lead a team alone. I will be the branch director of the new sub-base.


    Good lord, I''m about to reach the peak of my life.


    Actually, I''ve already fallen in love with biological sciences. I think I can definitely achieve a lot in this industry. You can wait and see in the future. I''ll be independent next.


    1489. I''ve officially separated from Wei Wei ande to the new base. The headquarters has also dispatched three domainbat teams to ensure our safety. Next, we''re prepared to do something big and sprint toward a beautiful future.


    1589. F*ck, the base was attacked by a mysterious force. Fortunately, there were no casualties, but the base I was in seemed to have been targeted by the dark forces. Will I die young again?


    I hope not. I still want to continue fighting for the rise of mankind. The wings of a butterfly can''t be broken.


    1592. The base was attacked again. I''ve already requested support from the headquarters. Ten domainbat teams will be dispatched to protect the safety of the sub-base.


    At the same time, I''ve ced all the sensitive information in the base in my privateboratory. If anything happens, I have to burn all the information.


    1593. Something big happened. Thework cables connecting to the headquarters had been cut off, and the signals of the entire base were gradually being blocked. The dark forces seemed to beunching an all-out attack. I hope that we survive this wave. If not, I''ll definitely be dead.


    Sitting in the privateboratory, I suddenly wondered if I die, which way would it be by?


    Humanity needed to advance under the cover of lies. It was impossible for the Scarlet Research Institute to expose the existence of the dark forces to the world. Perhaps I will die in a simple and unpretentious way.


    1594. The base''s defense line has been broken. A mysterious faction is approaching the core area where I''m at. I''ve already destroyed all the sensitive information. I can''t leave the secret of the Rune Transformers to them even if I die.


    The counter-infiltration n must not be known by the dark forces.


    Next, I will join the battle.


    I haven''t cultivated for a long time. With mybat strength, I can''t change anything, but I definitely won''t stretch my neck and wait to be killed.


    I will fight to the death.


    1595. This might be thest message I''ll leave you. Unfortunately, I still can''t escape the end of my untimely death.


    Right before death, it suddenly struck me that there is actually light in our lives. There are always millions of me who can always light up a path forward before I go out.


    As for you, who continues to carry a heavy burden, work hard!

 Chapter 119 Searching for Life

    Chapter 119 Searching for Life


    After reading the contents of the email, Feng Qi finally knew the secret of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    It turned out that a group of nameless heroes who had silently contributed and were even willing to sacrifice themselves to participate in the Rune Transformers Project had gathered here.


    They had always been on the side of humans and had never given up hope.


    After reading the email messages, he already had a rough answer in his heart about how the Scarlet Research Institute would develop in the future.


    In the end, the counter-infiltration n failed.


    Otherwise, what he would see in this future dream should not be the dpidated scene after the destruction of human civilization.


    He guessed that as the enemies lurking in the dark graduallyunched their ns against the Scarlet Research Institute. The situation was not optimistic when thetter began their subsequent ns.


    However, the Scarlet Research Institute would definitely not fall so easily.


    After all, it was one of the few special organizations with the highest authority. Its foundation was very deep and strong. Unless the organization hiding in the dark chose to fall out with them and engage in an all-out war, it would not be able to easily destroy the Scarlet Research Institute.


    There would definitely be a battle between the two sides.


    However, the mysterious faction was in the dark, and the Scarlet Research Institute was in a very passive situation when fighting against it.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered that thest time he checked the future database, he saw that Wei Wei was evaluated as a "human traitor" by the future.


    Hearing the narrator''s words, Feng Qi could not help but sigh.


    Now, he felt that perhaps Wei Wei had exposed her situation during a subsequent operation. It was very likely that she would expose information that was disadvantageous to the Scarlet Research Institute, so she chose to sacrifice herself to protect them.


    [It''s also possible that the mysterious force has caught information that is harmful to the Scarlet Research Institute and is rted to Wei Wei. The Scarlet Research Institute chose to cut off its arm to seek survival and used Wei Wei''s sacrifice to protect itself.]


    [Wei Wei chose to ept it calmly. She used her death in exchange for the continuation of the Scarlet Research Institute and resisted all the unfavorable loopholes that were exposed.]


    Hearing the narrator''s words, Feng Qi could not help but sigh.


    No matter the reason, Wei Wei''s life was destined to end in tragedy.


    She had worked hard for the future of humanity all her life, but in the end, she became a "sinner" despised by the world.


    [Isn''t this what you''ve experienced in the future? You have to understand that the path to a beautiful future is filled with thorns and twists. However, the most respectable thing about humans is their noble posture in the face of despair. There will always be people who are unwilling to submit, even if the hope is slim¡­ Wei Wei is like this, and so are you.]


    After hearing the narrator''s words, Feng Qi shook his head helplessly.


    "There''s no need tofort me. I''m fine. I''m not that fragile."


    [That''s good. Now that you know that the Scarlet Research Institute is an ally, perhaps you can choose to cooperate with it. For example, the Brain in the Vat n proposed by Mo Fei. Perhaps the Scarlet Research Institute can help you realize it.]


    [After all, the biological sciences are what the Scarlet Research Institute is best at. If you choose to cooperate with them, next time, you might be able to find your brain in the underground base of the Scarlet Research Institute.]


    "But if I really carry out this n, it will be hard on my future self."


    [You''ll still be you in the future. Both of you have the same thoughts. If you''re the one who needs to sacrifice one day, you won''t hesitate, so there''s no need to feel guilty. Everything is for the future¡­ Of course, if you really feel bad, you can kowtow to your future self a few times.]


    "¡­"


    "Maybe I can even get an authorized ount from the Scarlet Research Institute."


    [Yes, as long as the Scarlet Research Institute canst until the Star City Shelter is established, it will definitely be able to help you obtain an authorized ount. If the Scarlet Research Institute was destroyed by the dark forces before the shelter was established, the situation might not be the same. In short, this is a timeline that can be tried.]


    "That makes sense." Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    [Cut it. ckie is on its way here. It''s almost time to leave first. It took too much time reading the email messages this time.]


    Hearing the narrator''s reminder, he looked at the time in the lower right corner of the screen and walked towards the metal passageway without hesitation.


    After obtaining the Blood Source and Evil Thoughts, his strength had indeed increased significantly. However, he knew his own limits. This ability was nothing in front of ckie.


    Following the inclined metal passageway, he left Star City''s underground shelter and came to the outside world.


    After scanning his surroundings, he walked east and couldn''t help but ask, "Narrator, you''ve been guiding me east. What exactly is there?"


    [I didn''t want to answer in the past because you were too weak. It was difficult for you to even walk to the city ruins. You wouldn''t be able to do it even if I told you, but perhaps you can give it a try now.]


    [I sensed a faint wisp of life in the east, as well as countless energy nodes further away. This wisp of life especially, seems to be ipatible with this world. I don''t know what it is.]


    "Ipatible with the world?"


    The narrator''s words stunned him. He could not help but guess that the wisp of life mentioned by the narrator was a human survivor.


    This world had already been enveloped by the domain field. It seemed that a life source that could appear ipatible with the domain field could only be life from the original world.


    At this thought, Feng immediately asked, "Is it far from where I am?"


    [Given your current movement speed and strength, you definitely won''t be able to reach the energy nodes unless you can deal with ckie, who has been chasing you. As for the location of that life source, you might be able to reach it. You can give it a try.]


    "Then let''s do that." Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    After making his decision, he ran towards the city ruins.


    Flying with psychokinesis was fast, but it was unsustainable, so he changed his strategy this time.


    As he ran, he willed his thoughts. Immediately, invisible psyche power seeped out of his body and turned into a drive behind him, pushing him forward.


    This method consumed less mental strength. At the same time, his running speed increased greatly, and he was much faster than before.


    [Ah Qi, you''re smart. You actually thought of a new way to use psychokinesis so quickly.]


    "I''ve always been so smart."


    [That''s right, you got that from me.]


    "Shut up!"


    ¡­


    It only took Feng Qi half of the time he used to spend to arrive at the city ruins.


    Then, he slowed down.


    As he looked around, he suddenly looked forward to meeting the blood-colored eye again because killing it would increase the strength of his mental power.


    [Give up. Even if you meet it, you won''t be able to defeat it. Do you think you''re lucky enough to reap the benefits every time?]


    [Lastly, listen to my advice. It''s not toote to turn back now. Let''s take the path of a muscr man. When the timees, we''ll copse a mountain with a punch, shatter the ground with a punch, and use our fists to kill the enemy.]


    After hearing the narrator''s ridicule, Feng Qi was slightly speechless.


    "Can''t I cultivate both my body and spells?"


    [Dual cultivation? Let me imagine¡­ Why did I imagine a muscr man holding a magic light stick? Demons and ghosts, be gone, Pui! You can''t dual cultivate. Magic will taint you.]


    "¡­"


    After hearing the narrator''s words, he automatically imagined the scene and felt a chill in his heart.


    "Don''t disgust me. The dual cultivation I''m talking about is ofbat and spell. It''s not the dual cultivation you described in terms of appearance."


    [Pui, disgusting!]


    "Pfft, the scene you imagined is disgusting!"


    While bickering, Feng Qi did not let down his guard. He kept observing his surroundings.


    The further east he went, the more frequently domain creatures appeared.


    Although he already had the ability to protect himself, he felt that it was better to be more stable before "picking up" Suction Cup.


    He continued to advance along the familiar route. During this period, as long as he saw domain creatures from afar, Feng Qi would choose to take a detour and try his best to avoid using his life-saving abilities.


    This time, his target was the "weak life source" mentioned by the narrator. Time was very important to him.


    Even with Suction Cup''s help to stall for time, he might not be able to find a weak life source in a limited period of time.


    As he advanced, he did not spare go of the spiritual nts that were on the way either. With the instructions of the narrator, he collected them and ced them into his body.


    These spiritual nts could help Suction Cup recover its strength and fight for more time in the future dream.


    After a few hours of traveling, Feng Qi arrived at the abandoned hospital area.


    He slowed down and began to search for traces of Suction Cup.


    After observing the surroundings of the abandoned hospital, he walked into it.


    In the end, he saw Suction Cup squatting on the ground in a daze, staring nkly at the ground.


    She seemed to have sensed his existence and suddenly looked up at him.


    After their gazes met briefly, he grinned.


    "Suction Cup, I came to pick you up with delicious food."


    As soon as he finished speaking, his body was thrown back by the impact of Suction Cup and fell heavily to the ground.


    He got up from the ground and looked down at the adorable Suction Cup. Then, he reached out and rubbed her little head.


    The birth of Suction Cup this time was still somewhat rted to his future self.


    After all, he had been Wei Wei''s assistant for a period of time in this timeline. During this period, he must have assisted in Mu Qing''s cloning and replication experiments.


    [Tsk tsk, how shameless. Being in charge of pouring coffee for Wei Wei can be considered participating in the creation project of little Suction Cup? Pui!]


    "¡­"


    "I can''t be bothered with you."


    Feng Qi lowered his head to look at Suction Cup again. Then, he reached out and took out a spiritual nt that emitted a fragrance from his chest. He brought it to her mouth.


    "Eat."


    Suction Cup stretched out her head and sniffed the spiritual nt. Then, she opened her mouth and took a big bite.


    After tasting it, her grayish-white eyes lit up with starlight. In a few bites, she swallowed the spiritual nt.


    After feeding the four spiritual nts picked along the way to Suction Cup, Feng Qi decided to continue on his way with her.


    This time, he did not want to return to the Star City Shelter. He nned to continue exploring east and try to find the weak life source mentioned by the narrator.


    It waspletely unknown if he could find it, so time was very tight.


    For this reason, he even gave up exploring the undergroundboratory of the second basement of the Scarlet Research Institute base.


    Before traveling, Feng Qi looked around and climbed to the top of a tall building. He began to determine ckie''s location.


    Under normal circumstances, the distance between ckie and him wouldn''t be too far.


    Therefore, without using Suction Cup, it was best to find an opponent for ckie and dy its advancement.


    As for Suction Cup, she would be his protective divine artifact on the way to the east.


    Without the protection of Suction Cup, he felt that it was very likely that he would die on the way.


    After confirming ckie''s current location, Feng Qi looked down at the nearby area and began to search for domain creatures.


    With the help of the narrator, he quickly found an opponent for ckie.


    This was an elemental lifeform that was covered in shing lightning.


    Its body was almost transparent, and one could clearly see the circr blue energy core inside. At this moment, it was lying in a corner of the street, its entire body surrounded by electric arcs, looking very dangerous.


    After confirming his target, Feng Qi jumped down from above.


    Just as his feet were about to touch the ground, psychokinesis seeped out of his body and held him firmly.


    "It''s useful!"


    After dispersing his psyche power andnding on his feet, Feng Qi grinned.


    [Pfft! The way younded without creating a huge pit on the ground is not masculine at all!]


    "¡­"

 Chapter 120 - 120: Dare I Ask Where the Road Is?

    Chapter 120: Dare I Ask Where the Road Is?


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Feng Qi lowered his head and looked at Suction Cup lying on his chest with its eyes closed. He reached out and rubbed her little head, a smile appearing on his face.


    Just now, when he lured the elemental lifeform surrounded by electric arcs to ckie, something almost happened.


    When Suction Cup sensed that he was about to be attacked by the lifeforms, she was instantly activated and entered abat state.


    If not for the fact that he hugged her with all his might and that she seemed to be afraid that he would be injured and did not struggle hard, the current situation would have been a three-way battle between Suction Cup, the elemental lifeform and ckie.


    Fortunately, after he left in time, Suction Cup finally stopped struggling and fell asleep again.


    ¡°Narrator, how much further?¡± Feng Qi could not help but ask as he shuttled through the dpidated buildings.


    [I can¡¯t determine the exact distance. In short, there¡¯s still a long way to go.


    Prepare for failure. It¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll die midway.]


    Hearing this, Feng Qi said helplessly, ¡°Can¡¯t you say something nice? Give me some motivation. Don¡¯t discourage me at the drop of a hat.¡±


    [Do I look like an obedient system?]


    ¡°I was reckless.¡±


    As they chatted, Feng Qi ran through the city ruins. His mental power continued to transform into psychokinesis to push him from behind, increasing his running speed.


    After an unknown period of time, when his psyche power waspletely exhausted, he slowed down.


    Presently, there were still dpidated buildings standing around the area he was in. Countless buildings had already copsed under the ravages of time.


    After continuing to run for a while, he stopped.


    At this moment, not far away, a huge snake blocked his path.


    Its entire body was covered in red scales, and it was five to six meters long. A pink rune crystal was embedded seven inches below its head, and the tip of its tail was constantly swinging like a rattlesnake.


    At this moment, the green vertical pupils were staring straight at Feng Qi. From time to time, it would spit out its snake tongue, emitting a dangerous aura.


    Seeing a domain creature, Feng Qi instinctively wanted to take a detour.


    However, after looking at Suction Cup in his arms, he was no longer afraid. He immediately walked towards the Red-Scaled Snake.


    When he was about ten meters away from it, he stopped, picked up Suction Cup, and threw it at it.


    At this moment, the Red-Scaled Snake opened its bloody mouth. Then, its body shot up like a spring and bit Suction Cup.


    After breaking away from his body, Suction Cup opened its eyes in the air and was swallowed whole by the Red-Scaled Snake.


    [Beautiful, urately entered the stomach. This goal should count as three points, right?]


    Just as Feng QI was about to reply, the Red-Scaled Snake that had swallowed Suction Cup suddenly exploded from the middle.


    The violent airflow even swept the surrounding minced meat into a bloody mist.


    When the blood mist dissipated, Suction Cup stood on the spot in a swinging position. Although her figure was only the size of a child, she looked very domineering.


    As the jade-colored light on his body circted, the minced flesh and blood on the surface of Suction Cup slid off.


    [Do you see that? This is the growth path you should choose. One punch to break all, not hiding behind and releasing skills. Pew pew pew~]


    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you!¡±


    He reached out to received Suction Cup who pounced over and allowed her to attach to his chest again before continuing on his way.


    The blood moon in the sky would never set, so Feng Qi did not know how much time had passed while he was traveling. What he had to do was keep moving east until he found that weak wisp of life.


    He was very curious about the life that was ipatible with this world.


    Is it possible that they are humans who had survived the apocalypse?


    With curiosity and anticipation for the unknown, he shuttled between the dpidated high-rise buildings and moved forward quickly.


    During this period, his mental power gradually recovered and he could use his psyche power again, increasing his traveling speed.


    In the past, when he encountered domain creatures, he would hide if he could. Even if he had to take a detour, he would not take the initiative to provoke them. After all, he did not have the confidence to win. If he died, he would suffer a huge loss.


    But now that he had Suction Cup, the situation waspletely different.


    A detour was impossible, he had to take the direct route. If he encountered domain creatures blocking his way, he would throw Suction Cup.


    If there was no way out, he would let her clear a path for him.


    The only thing that Feng Qi regretted was that as long as Suction Cup attacked a domain creature, she would definitely kill them. Moreover, it would definitely be an instant kill. He would not even have the chance to finish it off.


    It waspletely impossible for Suction Cup to help him obtain innate abilities.


    After walking for an unknown period of time, the buildings along the way gradually decreased. What appeared in the distance was a vast in that stretched for an unknown number of kilometers.


    It started to rain at this moment.


    As the dark clouds in the sky surged, blood-colored raindrops fell like fog. White smoke immediately rose from the parts of his body that the blood raindropsnded on.


    Realizing that the blood rain was corrosive, he immediately quickened his pace.


    However, Feng Qi quickly calmed down.


    He realized that the corrosive damage of the blood rain could not break through his defense at all. The self-recovery ability brought about by the ¡°Very Strong¡± title allowed him to bepletely immune to such subtle damage.


    [How is it? Do you realize the beauty brought about by the growth path of a muscr man? A powerful self-healing ability is only the beginning stage. As long as your body is cultivated to the extreme, you can even cross the spatial inversion with your body and go wherever you want. No matter how serious your injuries are, you can recover in the blink of an eye. This is the growth path you should take.]


    [Look at Suction Cup again. The blood raindrops are still smoking on your body, but there¡¯s no reaction when they drip on her. This is the difference in physical strength.]


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re right. I¡¯m listening seriously,¡± Feng Qi said perfunctorily with a helpless expression.


    He looked down at the sleeping Suction Cup and continued on his way.


    Dark clouds surged in the sky, lightning shed, and thunder rumbled. One could vaguely see a majestic figure swallowing and spitting lightning and thunder in the dark clouds, absorbing the natural power of the universe.


    This strange world was filled with all kinds of mysterious and terrifying domain creatures.


    He knew that what he had encountered now was only the tip of the iceberg.


    The road ahead was difficult and dangerous. There was still a long way to go.


    After walking for an unknown period of time, he finally walked out of the city ruins.


    As the blood rain continued to fall, the path ahead became very muddy, and his speed of advancement slowed down.


    Stepping into the vast in, he continued forward ording to the narrator¡¯s instructions.


    The field was covered in white flowers, but they were not stained red by the blood rain. They were still swaying in the wind.


    After plucking a white flower, he asked curiously, ¡°Narrator, is this nt a spiritual nt?¡±


    [This thing is the same as nts in reality. However, it grows in the domain field and is nourished by the Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, so it looks a little different. It can be food, but it can¡¯t be considered a spiritual nt at all.]


    [Let me exin to you here. Spiritual nts can generally take the initiative to absorb the Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth or nts with special energy around them. While non-spiritual nts are nts that grow passively under the nourishment of the Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth. The difference is still quite big.]


    ¡°I see.¡± Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    After stepping into the ins, the environment here was even more dangerous than the city ruins.


    There were buildings as a blockade in the city ruins. Coupled with the rtivelyplicated terrain, there was still room to deal with domain creatures.


    However, there was no cover here. It was difficult to escape.


    It seemed to be for this reason that there were very few domain creatures on the ins. They were scattered in all directions.


    With Suction Cup in hand, Feng Qi had no intention of taking a detour and continued forward.


    Even if he encountered a domain creature, he would only be dyed for a few seconds.


    After advancing for a while, he encountered the first domain creature in the ins.


    Its shape was very strange. It looked like a scarecrow and its body was stuck in the ground. If not for the rune crystal on its forehead flickering, he would not have thought that it was a domain creature.


    As he approached the scarecrow, he was about to throw Suction Cup when two scarlet eyes appeared on the scarecrow¡¯s face.


    Then, he felt his body tighten and he began to lose control. His consciousness also became very slow.


    It was as if he was drunk and could not control his body normally.


    [Oh, mental bewitchment. It¡¯s a very special system.]


    Under the control of the scarecrow, Feng Qi slowly raised his hand and grabbed his own neck. He then began to exert strength.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Suction Cup opened her eyes and slid off his body.


    As if sensing the threat of Suction Cup, the scarecrow¡¯s eyes turned scarlet. The mental power shock wave turned into almost tangible light-red energy ripples that spread toward her.


    A jade-colored stream of light appeared on the surface of Suction Cup. As it circted, it covered her entire body. The red light radiation on her body could not prate this energy barrier at all.


    The mental control that was very effective on Feng Qi was useless in front of Suction Cup.


    At this moment, Suction Cup jumped up from the ground like a rabbit and pounced at the scarecrow.


    When she threw a punch from afar, the violent airflow waspressed and poured forward. The fist wind suddenly smashed onto the scarecrow like an air cannon.


    With a crisp cracking sound, the scarecrow was broken by the fist wind. Then, its body turned into pieces and floated forward.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qi, who had regained control of his body, could not help but be stunned.


    ¡°She¡¯s too strong!¡±


    [Did you see that? Extreme physical enhancement can break through all monsters. There¡¯s no fancybat power system that can¡¯t be resolved with one punch. If there is, then two punches!]


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯s words, Feng Qi reached out to pick up Suction Cup and continued on his way.


    After seeing the mysterious power of the scarecrow, he was suddenly worried that there would be domain creatures ahead that even Suction Cup could not deal with.


    They might have grasped the mysterious power that could bypass Suction Cup and directly kill him.


    As he continued forward, he did not know how far he had traveled.


    As the blood moon in the sky would never set, he did not even know how long he had been walking for.


    The narrator¡¯s notification sounded at this moment.


    [ckie has caught up. If you can¡¯t bear to part with the child, you won¡¯t be able to catch the wolf. It¡¯s time to abandon the child!]


    Hearing the narrator remind him to lookback, he indeed saw ckie, who was enveloped in the ck fog, floating quickly towards him.


    Looking around, there was not even a domain creature nearby that could help stop it.


    While feeling helpless, he looked down at Suction Cup and reached out to rub her little head.


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    [Pui, hypocritical scumbag, how many times have you heartlessly abandoned me? If I were Suction Cup, I would have joined ckie and hunted you down with it.]


    At this moment, ckie was already close. Feng Qi rubbed Suction Cup¡¯s head again and threw her at ckie.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely avenge you!¡±


    With that, he turned around and continued on his way without hesitation.


    At this moment, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded in his ears.


    [I¡¯m like a savior. I don¡¯t have feelings, I don¡¯t have strength¡­ I of course don¡¯t have money..]

 Chapter 121 - 121: My Name Is Miracle (1)

    Chapter 121: My Name Is Miracle (1)


    Editor: As Studios? Trantor: As Studios


    Without Suction Cup, Feng Qi could not be arrogant anymore. He was totally timid.


    Along the way, he decisively took a detour when he discovered domain creatures. His path was no longer indomitable, but winding.


    Without Suction Cup, he felt as if his arms had been broken, and hisbat strength was greatly reduced.


    [Don¡¯t tter yourself. You¡¯re just a thrower. Without the main weapon, you naturally have no lethality to speak of¡­ F*cking ¡°arms had been broken¡±. The richest man, and I, are the richest in the world with all our moneybined. Was I arrogant about it?]


    Ignoring the blow from the narrator, Feng Qi continued on his way.


    There was no end to this in, and white flowers swayed in the wind along the way.


    Every time the cold wind whistled over, the sea of flowers rippled like a wave, emitting a whooshing sound.


    After walking for an unknown period of time, he saw a domain creature in front of him from afar.


    It looked like it was made of rocks. It was more than five meters tall and stood there like a small mountain. The ck rune crystal in the center of its body glowed under the blood moon. There were clear purple striped marks all over its body.


    Feng Qi, who had long noticed this domain creature, decisively chose to take a detour.


    However, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded in his mind.


    [Remember this thing. If you have the strength in the future, you muste and kill it!]


    Upon hearing the narrator¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°What ability can I obtain by killing it?¡±


    [One of the necessary innate abilities of muscr men. I don¡¯t know the exact name. After all, I didn¡¯t name it. In short, the ability of this thing is very suitable for you. It¡¯s much better than the Evil Thoughts of that eyeball.]


    Hearing this, Feng Qi¡¯s interest was immediately piqued.


    Since the narrator said that it was suitable for him, the innate ability obtained from killing this ¡°rock mountain¡± was definitely not weak.


    ¡°What are my chances of winning if I make a move now?¡±


    [Death is certain!]


    ¡°What if I activate Blood Source and use psychokinesis?¡±


    [Do you see the purple rune patterns on the surface of this thing? This thing can help it be immune to many curses and elemental damage. Your psyche power has little effect on it. Its defense can be said to be the nemesis of magic. It¡¯s a little simr to the jade-colored mist on the surface of Suction Cup.]


    [As for your Blood Source ability, the power you obtained after activating this ability with your current blood and Qi is not even one-tenth of his. How can you fight it?]


    ¡°It¡¯s that strong?¡±


    After listening to the narrator¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi¡¯s thoughts of temptation were immediately extinguished.


    After taking another look at the rock mountain, he decisively chose to take a detour.


    Because the distance was far enough, the rock mountain did not react, allowing him to sessfully take a detour and continue forward.


    After walking for an unknown period of time, he turned around and could no longer see ckie and Suction Cup.


    ¡°Narrator, how far more to go? I¡¯ve been walking for a long time, right?¡±


    [Soon. Hurry up and travel. Don¡¯t waste the precious time Suction Cup has bought for you. You might have a chance to find that wisp of life fluctuation this time.]


    When Feng Qi heard this, he immediately nodded.


    After releasing his psyche power to turn it into a push, he took another step forward and ran wildly.


    As time passed, the blood rain in the sky gradually stopped. The originally gloomy sight regained some light as the dark clouds dissipated.


    However, the entire world still seemed to be enveloped in a haze, filled with coldness.


    With his mental power depleted again, Feng Qi slowed down again.


    Finally, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded in his mind: [Climb over the steep slope in front. The target should be here. Try to search.]


    Hearing the hint from the narrator, Feng Qi climbed up the steep slope excitedly and looked up.


    He had thought that a post-apocalyptic human camp might appear in his vision.


    However, the situation waspletely different from what he had imagined.


    What appeared in front of him was a huge sinkhole more than a hundred meters deep, as if it was formed by a meteorite impact.


    At the same time, he also noticed that there seemed to be something flickering under the blood moon at the bottom of the sinkhole.


    [It should be that thing. Let¡¯s go take a look. Don¡¯t bother wondering if it¡¯s safe or not. Didn¡¯t youe this time to investigate what this thing is?]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s words, Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    After crossing the steep slope, he leaned back and slid to the bottom of the sinkhole.


    However, because the slope was too steep, his figure quickly rushed down the slope and fell straight to the bottom of the sinkhole from a hundred meters above.


    Feng Qi did not panic at all.


    The moment his body was about to touch the ground, he released his psyche power to float his body.


    But the impact of inertia seemed to be a little too great. His mental power, which had yet topletely recover, was instantly drained, and his body still collided slightly with the ground.


    He got up from the ground and looked at the glowing object.


    What appeared in his vision was a statue of a woman. It was made of an unknown material and appeared soft and jade-colored under the shine of the blood moon.


    The statue was about 1.65 meters tall and seemed to be built on a 1:1 scale.


    She held a spear and pointed it at the void. Her gaze seemed to prate theyers of haze that enveloped the sky and was directed at the starry sky outside.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?


    [I¡¯m not sure. I sensed a weak life fluctuation in this statue. Go forward and take a closer look.]


    Puzzled, Feng Qi took a few steps forward and arrived in front of the statue.


    Upon closer inspection, he suddenly felt that the statue of the spear-wielding woman looked familiar, but he could not remember where he had seen it before.


    What was even more puzzling for him was woman¡¯s statue standing here?


    What is the point of this


    [Do you think you¡¯re an archaeologist? Look at a statue and find meaning. Hurry up and find the source of the life fluctuation.]


    When Feng Qi heard this, he immediately nodded.


    Arriving in front of the statue, he began to carefully search for the possible source of life.


    However, after walking around the statue, he still did not find anything. This made him suspect that the life fluctuation mentioned by the narrator came from inside.


    Yet the moment he reached out and touched the woman¡¯s statue, the mysterious Nightmare ability was automatically activated.


    In an instant, countless images appeared in his mind.


    In the first scene, a bustling city was covered by a domain field. Countless monsters descended and wreaked havoc here.


    In the end, the city turned into ruins. Most people died in the massacre by the domain creatures.


    At the end of the scene, a boy with blood flowing from his forehead walked step by step from the ruins to the border of the city. His eyes were filled with despair and bone-chilling rage.


    Behind him, a distorted monster was quickly chasing after him.


    Just as the little boy was about to die to the domain creature, a silver spear streaked across the sky and urately nailed the domain creature behind him.


    At the end of the scene, the girl on the statue stood in front of the boy with a smile.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Ye Huang!¡±


    ¡°Do you want revenge?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±


    ¡°I can give you strength. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    As she spoke, the girl on the statue took the little boy¡¯s hand and led him out of the ruined city step by step.


    The first scene ended here. Just as Feng Qi was wondering why one of the historical Gods of Combat, Emperor Ye, appeared in this memory, the scene in his mind jumped.


    The second scene was in aboratory. A gray-haired man in a white research institute uniform was sitting dispiritedly in front of the control panel.


    At this moment, the door was smashed open. A group of men in ck uniforms arrived and began to destroy the experimental equipment here.


    The man in the lead looked at the dispirited researcher and rebuked angrily,


    ¡°The Rune Transformers Project is strictly forbidden here. Since you¡¯re not cooperating, we¡¯ll watch the equipment here for you!¡±


    In the end, everything in theboratory was emptied by thew enforcement officers in ck, leaving only a tired middle-aged man sitting in ce.


    At that moment, the girl on the statue appeared beside him.


    ¡°Hey, I think the Rune Transformers Project is not bad. Perhaps you can hold on a little longer.¡±


    The man sitting in his seat was clearly stunned when he heard that. Then, he shook his head.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m tired. I fail every time.¡±


    ¡°Hold on a little longer. I¡¯ll give you something good.¡± As she spoke, the girl took out a scarlet rune crystal and handed it to the middle-aged man with a smile. Then, she said again, ¡°I have some money. Why don¡¯t I support you in opening anotherboratory? However, don¡¯t announce to the public that you will continue the Rune Transformers Project. You have to take it slow.¡±


    Taking the scarlet rune crystal from the girl, the middle-aged man was clearly stunned, as if he did not understand why she wanted to help him.


    I¡¯ve already thought of the name of theboratory for you. Look at this rune crystal. It¡¯s scarlet. Start with this rune crystal. From now on, thisboratory will be called the Scarlet Laboratory. Hehe.¡±


    The second scene stopped here, and immediately after, a new image appeared in Feng Qi¡¯s mind.


    On the screen, the girl on the statue sat on a park bench and looked at the little boy licking a lollipop. She asked seriously, ¡°Little brat, I see that you have a great constitution. You¡¯re a one-in-a-million martial arts genius. Tell me, what is your dream?¡±


    Slurp- Slurp- Slurp-¡±


    Do you have any dreams? Perhaps I can help you fulfill them, but you have to promise me that you will work hard for the rise of humanity for the rest of your life.¡±


    Slurp- Slurp- Slurp-¡±


    Faced with the boy¡¯s disregard, the statue girl was silent for a moment before saying with a smile,


    If you don¡¯t answer me, I¡¯ll take it as a tacit agreement¡­¡±


    The third scene was very broken and iplete. Next, the fourth scene appeared in Feng Qi¡¯s mind.


    In this scene, a beautiful young woman was sitting by the bed, vomiting blood.


    Feng Qi was very familiar with her appearance. She was the Director of the Gics Department of the Scarlet Research Institute, WeiWei.


    Just as she was dying, the girl on the statue appeared beside her. She smiled and said, ¡°Can you still talk?¡±


    Seeing the girl, Wei Wei wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and asked weakly, ¡°How¡­ did you¡­ get in?¡±


    The girl didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she said with a pained expression, ¡°Your physical condition is terrible. Was it radiation from the rune crystal energy of a special domain creature¡­ Hmm, given the current medical technology, it seems that you can¡¯t be saved.¡±


    Hearing this, Wei Wei rolled her eyes at her and coughed. ¡°That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t be saved. I¡¯m waiting for death now.¡±


    At this moment, the girl took out a golden bead from somewhere and handed it to Wei Wei.


    Eat it. Eat this and you¡¯ll be fine. But you have to promise me that you¡¯ll continue to work hard for the future of humanity for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± Wei Wei asked in surprise.


    Good stuff. You¡¯ll know after you eat it. Remember our agreement¡­ It¡¯s just that it might take a long time, hehe.¡±


    The fourth scene stopped abruptly at this moment, and following it was the fifth scene.


    The figure that appeared on the screen this time was Mu Qing..

 Chapter 122 - 122: My Name Is Miracle (2)

    Chapter 122: My Name Is Miracle (2)


    Trantor: As Studios


    Editor: As Studios


    (PS: This chapter is suitable to be enjoyed with the BGM: Zhe Xian/Fallen Fairy O because I listened to this song as I wrote it.)


    On the screen, Mu Qing was wearing a ckbat uniform and the medal of the leader of the Dawn Domain Combat Team. She was eating in a cafeteria.


    Compared to the Mu Qing in Feng Qi¡¯s impression, the current Mu Qing had lost her childishness. Even her appearance had changed quite a bit.


    The passers-by no longer looked at her with fear and disdain. There was only reverence and respect in their eyes.


    At this moment, Mu Qing was no longer that adorable loli. There was only coldness and determination in her gaze.


    At this moment, the mysterious girl appeared on the screen and sat opposite Mu Qing. She held her chin and sized up Mu Qing curiously.


    Mu Qing looked up at the girl and asked in confusion,


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Heh, I was right about that uncle. They did it.¡± Looking at the scarlet rune crystal on Mu Qing¡¯s left arm, the mysterious girl looked very happy.


    Under Mu Qing¡¯s puzzled gaze, she eagerly said,


    ¡°Mu Qing, are you interested in doing something big with me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you, do I?¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ve known you for a long time and have been paying attention to your growth. I know what you desire, and what you desire is exactly what I desire.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mu Qing¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    ¡°What do you think I desire?¡±


    ¡°You share the same desire as Feng Qi. Unfortunately, Feng Qi died early. Otherwise, I would definitely support him.¡±


    Upon hearing the words ¡°Feng Qi¡±, Mu Qing¡¯s body clearly trembled.


    It had been a long time since she heard this unfamiliar name, but it had never blurred in her heart.


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Mu Qing asked coldly.


    ¡°I want to fight for humanity.¡± When she said this, the smile on the mysterious girl¡¯s face disappeared and she became extremely solemn.


    ¡°I¡¯m fighting for humanity now,¡± Mu Qing said in a low voice.


    ¡°You¡¯re just messing around now. After so many years of training, you already have extremely exquisitebatmand skills. Coupled with your super strength, you should do some real big things¡­¡±


    As time passed, there were fewer and fewer people in the cafeteria. Mu Qing continued to listen to the girl.


    During this period, when the girl got excited, she could not help but move around and use bodynguage. She was very naughty and cute.


    Mu Qing¡¯s cold expression gradually changed.


    ¡°So you mean to build a scavenger army and merge the scavenger forces?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll build a powerful army first before we carry out our follow-up n.¡±


    ¡°What is the follow-up n?¡±


    ¡°Heh, I can¡¯t tell you for the time being. I¡¯m afraid that the people around you aren¡¯t safe. It¡¯s risky to tell you now, so it¡¯s better to build an army first. I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    The scene became blurry here.


    When Feng Qi saw Mu Qing appear in his memory, he suddenly realized who this mysterious girl was.


    She was the mysterious girl, Mu Yao, whom he had read about in the database.


    She was also the second-generation leader of the future Dawn army.


    From these few memory fragments, he confirmed his previous guess.


    Mu Yao was the miracle that Lu Yue spoke of.


    She seemed to be constantly searching for any power that could help humanity rise.


    The founder of the Scarlet Research Institute, Mu Qing, Ye Huang, the mysterious little boy, Wei Wei¡­ Other than the mysterious little boy, everyone stood at the forefront of fighting against creatures in the domain.


    At this moment, he recalled what Lu Yue had said.


    This was how he described the mysterious girl:


    ¡°She has lived for a long time and has always been searching for miracles for humanity. She has never given up despite being defeated time and time again. In my eyes, she is a miracle for humanity.¡±


    The contents of the scene seemed to confirm what Lu Yue said.


    She kept searching for miracles or nurturing miracles, but all she received was failure.


    The domainbat team alliance established by Ye Huang had long ceased to exist in history.


    Mu Qing¡¯s Dawn was also destroyed under the bloody suppression.


    The same went for Wei Wei and the Scarlet Research Institute. In the end, they were still overturned by the dark forces.


    Perhaps there was still a lot of information that Feng Qi did not understand, but the factions rted to Mu Yao that he knew about eventually walked towards destruction.


    When the fifth scene ended,


    a brand new memory appeared in Feng Qi¡¯s mind.


    At this moment, he felt an iparable pain in his head, as if it would explode. Arge amount of information made him feel a little overwhelmed.


    The sixth scene was in Wei Wei¡¯s privateboratory in the Scarlet Research Institute.


    In the scene, Mu Yao hugged Suction Cup and rubbed her face against it. Her voice was slightly bewitching.


    ¡°Little Mu Qing, you have to grow up quickly. When you have mastered your skills, you have to work hard for the rise of humanity.¡±


    Suction Cup looked disgusted, but still nodded hard.


    Not far away, Wei Wei, who was in a research suit, saw this scene and said helplessly,


    ¡°Old woman, it¡¯s time to leave. This is not where you should stay. Be careful that I¡¯ll capture you and use you as an experimental subject to study. I¡¯ve been coveting your body for a long time.¡±


    Hearing Wei Wei¡¯s words, Mu Yao ignored her. Instead, she pinched Suction Cup¡¯s cheek dotingly and asked,


    ¡°Who tied your hair for you? It¡¯s so beautiful.¡±


    C ? )/(-¡®)¡±


    Upon hearing this, a surprised smile appeared on Suction Cup¡¯s face.


    I did it myself. It took a long time (¡®. ? v ?)¡±


    ¡°Hehe, awesome. You must be a great person!¡±


    When this scene ended, Feng Qi felt that his mind was already a little overwhelmed.


    The seventh scene, the eighth scene¡­ Arge number of scenes surged in his mind like broken ss, but he could no longer piece them together.


    Just as he felt unbearable pain, the shattered images finally fused together.


    In the image this time, Mu Yao was still wearing a broken armor and still smiling.


    It was as if all the despair and sorrow in this world could not defeat her. Under repeated disappointment and despair, her heart remained firm.


    At this moment, there was a vast and boundless sea of domain creatures in front of her. They were quickly surging towards her, but there was no fear in her eyes.


    She pointed the silver spear in her hand forward and ran towards the domain creatures that filled the sky.


    As the silver spear swept across, it emitted a dragon¡¯s roar. Spiritual Qi between heaven and earth gathered, and a silver angry dragon immediately appeared and circled above Mu Yao¡¯s head.


    As the spear pointed forward, the angry dragon roared and pounced at the domain creatures in front of it.


    At this moment, she was like a God of Combat. Every domain creature she passed by died under the spear.


    Even those terrifying creatures with frightening strength that could tear through space with a raise of their hands were unable to resist Mu Yao. They were enveloped by silver lotuses as the silver light bloomed, and their lives quickly withered.


    This battle seemed to be the final battle before the world was enveloped by a domain.


    Feng Qi could see the curtain formed by the ck fog slowly enveloping this world. At the same time, a blood moon slowly rose from the horizon.


    Sunlight seemed to have been swallowed by the blood moon and the world became dim at this moment.


    Feng Qi could clearly feel the sorrow and despair in Mu Yao¡¯s heart in the scene, but she still did not give up and chose to continue fighting.


    Even if she was the only one left in the entire world.


    At this moment, countless fragmented images appeared in Feng Qi¡¯s mind.


    At the peak of the mountain where the wind was howling, Mu Yao stood with the silver spear on her back. He spread his hands and smiled at the sun as she shouted,


    ¡°I, Mu Yao, never admit defeat, and if there¡¯s no miracle, I¡¯ll create one.¡±


    In a remote scavenger vige outside the city, Mu Qin looked at the dirty little girl in front of her andughed with her hands on her hips.


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve found another miracle to look forward to. I¡¯m so happy!¡±


    It was snowing heavily. Mu Yao was lying on the snow with serious injuries. She let her blood dye the snow red, but she did not care about her injuries. She pouted and looked at the sky as she muttered alone,


    ¡°I failed again. Although I¡¯m already used to it, my heart still hurts. I¡¯ve been dealt a blow.¡±


    Under the bright moonlight, she shuttled through the clouds and looked down at the ground. She hummed excitedly,


    ¡°Miracle, Miracle, where are you? Stop hiding. I¡¯ming to catch you,!¡±


    Through these memories, Feng Qi could clearly sense the unwavering faith in Mu Yao¡¯s heart.


    If there was no miracle, she would personally create one.


    This belief was iparably firm in her heart. Even when the world was about to be devoured by the domain fields, it did not waver at all.


    [Although she chose a different method, she kept experiencing despair like you, but she still did not give up on the dawn that might appear and always looked forward to a miracle. Ah Qi, it turns out that you¡¯re not alone.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s words, Feng Qi could not help but sigh.


    His heart was touched at this moment.


    At the end of the fragmented memory, the haze in the sky gradually enveloped the ground. Mu Yao held the spear in one hand, and fresh blood slid down the broken armor.


    But she still didn¡¯t take a step back.


    The sky and the ground were filled with the figures of domain creatures. She stood fearlessly with her spear horizontally.


    Wherever her figure passed, silver lotuses bloomed. No domain creature was her match.


    However, when the ck curtain in the sky gradually enveloped the entire world, herbat strength became weaker and weaker. The domain creatures that could be easily killed previously could no longer be killed with a swing of her hand.


    It was as if she was connected to this world by fate. As the world was enveloped and devoured by the domain fields, she also walked towards destruction.


    When the sky waspletely enveloped by the curtain formed by dark clouds, the surface of her body was covered by a jade-colored stream of light, and her movements began to be more and more stiff.


    The moment before her bodypletely froze, she swung her spear and pointed it at the sky.


    The anger, hatred, and despair in his heart turned into strength at this moment and suddenly erupted.


    An invisible force suddenly spread out with her as the center. Wherever the shock wave passed, the domain creatures were minced and turned into dust.


    The ground also sank with a bang, quickly forming a huge sinkhole.


    Looking at the sun that was sinking in the sky and gradually being reced by the blood moon, a trace of loneliness appeared on Mu Yao¡¯s face. A tear immediately fell from her eyes as she muttered softly,


    ¡°No one stands with me at dusk.¡±


    At this moment, Feng Qi felt the loneliness in her heart before she died.


    Her efforts were met with failure after failure, but she chose to face them with optimism. Then, she pulled herself together and continued to search for illusory ¡°miracles¡±.


    She was a witness to history and a driving force behind it.


    At this moment, the emotions buried deep in her heart, which she had never revealed before, finally turned into a lonely sigh as the sun set.


    No one stands with me at dusk!


    When her bodypletely froze, she turned into a statue with a spear pointed at the sky.


    It began to rain heavily, as if the world was sending a final farewell to this warrior who had never submitted.

 Chapter 123 - 123: Useless Talent

    Chapter 123: Useless Talent


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    When Feng Qi retracted his hand from Mu Yao¡¯s statue, the fragmented images in his mind immediately receded like a tide.


    The information in her memories were too much for him topletely read.


    He had only read a portion of the content.


    Looking at Mu Qing with her spear pointed at the void, he felt deep veneration in his heart.


    He suddenly understood why Lu Yue called Mu Yao a ¡°miracle¡±.


    This was a warrior worthy of respect. Even until death, she had fought for the future of mankind and had never given in.


    He looked at Mu Yao again, and many doubts surfaced in his heart.


    Based on the information in his memory, he could not determine what rtionship Mu Yao had with the Path to Heaven.


    However, he guessed that perhaps the Path to Heaven was also a faction established by Mu Yao. It was simr to the Scarlet Research Institute and the Dawn army.


    At this moment, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded in his mind:


    [If you want to obtain more memory information, increase your bloodline evolution points as soon as possible. Only when your bloodline level increases will your sea of consciousness be able to contain more information.]


    Upon hearing the narrator¡¯s notification, Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously,


    ¡°I can¡¯tpletely read the memory information. Is it because my sea of consciousness doesn¡¯t have enough storage?¡±


    [You can¡¯t say that. The storage space is one thing, but more importantly, the speed of processing information is too slow. Before your sea of consciousness can finish processing the previous information, the subsequent memory fragments will pour into your sea of consciousness. You will naturally feel pain and can¡¯t continue to look through Mu Yao¡¯s memories.]


    ¡°Understood. As long as the strength of my sea of consciousness increases, my ability to process information will also increase. It will be easier to read her memories.¡±


    [You¡¯re a promising child.]


    While Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes, he began to think about another questions.


    What were the trigger conditions for the Nightmare ability?


    Up until now, Nightmare had been triggered a total of two times.


    The first time was when Mu Qing was about to lose control. He unintentionally came into contact with her body and instantly invaded her sea of consciousness, reading part of her memories.


    The second time was now, when he came into contact with the statue of Mu Yao.


    ¡°Narrator, do you think the trigger condition of the Nightmare is rted to the target¡¯s unstable mental state?¡±


    [How would I know? Don¡¯t look for the narrator for no reason. The narrator isn¡¯t like an encyclopedia that knows everything. It¡¯s just a heartless reminder robot¡­ But perhaps your guess is right.]


    He was notpletely sure about his guess.


    It did not seem right to say unstable mental state too. Mu Yao seemed to have died, but he could still read her memory information?


    At this thought, Feng Qi immediately asked,


    ¡°Narrator, is Mu Yao dead now?¡±


    [I¡¯m not sure. I can sense a weak life fluctuation in the statue, but this fluctuation doesn¡¯t seem to be the characteristics of a living being.]


    ¡°Could it be something like hibernation?¡±


    [Hibernation your a*s. How can 1 not tell if she¡¯s in a deep sleep? You¡¯re showing mistrust towards my judgment.]


    ¡°So is she dead or alive?¡±


    [I¡¯m not sure. There¡¯s a high chance that she¡¯s dead. Perhaps it¡¯s some indelible will that left a trace of her life mark.]


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but be dumbfounded.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    [To describe it in a simple way, it¡¯s like a relic after death. Perhaps it¡¯s her strong thought before she died that cause a certain will of hers to not disappear with the dissipation of life, and instead, survive.]


    After listening to the narrator¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi fell silent for a few seconds before nodding.


    Looking at the statue again, he felt that he might be able to learn a lot of useful information from Mu Yao.


    She might even know which of the dark forces was lurking in human civilization.


    At this moment, he had a desire to increase his strength.


    He also began to consider about his future dream choices and whether he should prioritize increasing his strength.


    However, he was still a little worried. He felt that purely increasing his strength might not change anything.


    Firstly, it was ckie¡¯s restriction. Secondly, it was the restriction of money.


    Perhaps even if he entered the future dream dozens of times, he would not be able to increase his strength to the point where he could resist the dark forces.


    The most important thing was to rely on the power of all mankind to resist the domain invasion.


    Therefore, he was more inclined to figure out the true colors of the hidden forces first and use his advantage to eliminate them.


    Without the lurking cancers, human civilization could truly wee great development.


    At the same time, he was very curious about something.


    Why was Mu Yao alone in the final battle in her memories?


    What about the rest of mankind?


    Could it be that they had already perished before this battle?


    He had no way of knowing the answer to this question for the time being. He could only wait until his bloodline evolved and his sea of consciousness improved beforeing to the statue to get useful information.


    However, increasing bloodline evolution points was even more difficult than directly increasing one¡¯s strength.


    He had entered the future dream so many times, but his bloodline evolution points were still 400 points away from 1,000 points. He was still in the elementary state and could not replenish it in a short period of time.


    He decided that the next time he returned to reality, he would n his subsequent ns carefully before making a choice.


    However, the most important thing was to maximize efficiency.


    He did not want to waste the precious number of times he had to enter the future dream on meaningless things.


    He already knew the truth about the Scarlet Research Institute, but there were still many doubts in his heart that had not been answered.


    Other than the dark forces and the Path to Heaven,


    What puzzled him was that since the dark forces had been obstructing the development of human civilization, why had his teacher, Wang Jinsheng, always been fine? He hadn¡¯t been persecuted by the dark forces and had even been evaluated as a Historic Great


    He would never believe that there was something wrong with Wang Jinsheng.


    After six years of interaction, he knew very well what kind of person Old Wang was. No matter what, he would not betray humanity.


    Therefore, there must be some secret he did not know about.


    On Lin Ran¡¯s side, a problem arose with the cultivation technique he created.


    Was this rted to the dark forces or was it Lin Ran¡¯s own problem?


    As well as ckie¡¯s background, how could it urately locate him and start hunting him down?


    There were actually many other questions that Feng Qi could not understand.


    Unable to figure out the reason, he nned to take it one step at a time and slowly uncover the truth hidden in history. After all, it was clearly not easy to find answers to these questions.


    Just as Feng Qi was deep in thought, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded in his mind.


    [We¡¯ll consider these questions when we return to reality. Before ckie arrives, won¡¯t you do something that won¡¯t let down Suction Cup who¡¯s fighting for you?]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s hint, Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    ¡°Help me search for any domain creatures nearby that are easy to bully.¡±


    [3 o¡¯clock direction, after climbing out of the sinkhole, there¡¯s a domain creature that you seem to be able to defeat. Beat it up!]


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    After reading Mu Yao¡¯s memories, Feng Qi deeply felt the loneliness and sorrow in her heart.


    At the same time, he felt a little depressed and needed to vent.


    [Muscr man, roll out!]


    Apanied by the narrator¡¯s shout, he released his psyche power and lifted his body into the air.


    It was very difficult to fly with psychokinesis, but floating a hundred meters in the air was not a problem.


    In an instant, his figure appeared outside the sinkhole.


    After his feetnded, he nced ahead and locked his gaze on a strange-looking domain creature.


    It looked like an elk with a pale yellow rune crystal embedded in its forehead. There was a pair of huge antlers on its head and grayish-white fur on its body. At this moment, it was lowering its head and eating the white flowers on the in.


    After sizing it up a few times, Feng Qi could roughly confirm that the innate ability this domain creature could give him was definitely biased towards the growth of body cultivation.


    Without hesitation, he immediately activated his Blood Source ability.


    The frequency of his heartbeat began to rapidly increase. The blood and Qi in his body was sucked dry and turned into a blood mist that enveloped his body.


    In an instant, he grew to more than two meters tall. The muscles on his body condensed into blocks, and his two arms wereparable to battle axes. Thick veins could be clearly seen, and his entire body emitted a wild and valiant aura.


    Blood Source¡¯s duration was limited. He immediately pounced at the domain creature that was eating.


    This domain creature was also frightened by Feng Qi. Its body suddenly trembled, but it did not choose to escape. Instead, it lowered its head and charged up before jumping towards Feng Qi.


    Feng Qi¡¯s right arm suddenly smashed down, knocking it to the ground.


    Then, psyche power seeped out of his body and suppressed the domain creature for about a second. At this moment, he also moved close, grabbed one of the domain creature¡¯s legs, and began to hit it violently.


    As long as the domain creature showed signs of breaking free, he would use his psyche power to suppress it and seize the opportunity to continue smashing.


    Facing Feng Qi, who was crushing him with strength, the domain creature let out a sad cry, as if it had realized its ending.


    He had no pity for this at all.


    Only after smashing the domain creature to death did he stop while panting.


    A wisp of blood mist appeared from the domain creature¡¯s body and floated in front of him before being absorbed by his body.


    At this moment, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded in his mind:


    [1¡¯11 rey the mental journey of the domain creature just now. This is probably the situation.]


    [1 was eating grass when a monster with muscles all over its body suddenly jumped out. Itunched a sneak attack out of the blue. It hit me hard in the head. I was indignant and wanted to retort, but 1 was suppressed by a mysterious force. Then, the muscle monster grabbed my right hind leg and smashed me left and right. It threw me until I was dizzy and almost vomited. F*ck.]


    Ignoring the dramatic narrator, he summoned the attributes panel.


    After killing the domain creature in front of him, he indeed obtained a brand new innate ability and prefix title.


    [Tough Teeth (Evolvable Prefix Title)]: Strength of the teeth will increase greatly. When biting the target, it will carry a portion of blood and Qi damage (Coteral damage is affected by the strength of one¡¯s own blood and Qi. The stronger they are, the higher the damage.)


    After reading the attribute introduction, Feng Qi¡¯s face was filled with question marks.


    ¡°What kind of lousy title is this?¡±


    [The growth path of muscr men. All parts of the body can be fatal weapons, including the teeth. When necessary, you can deal damage with their mouths and have unexpected effects. Roar!]


    ¡°Roar, my ass. Other than obtaining more than 30 bloodline evolution points, this talent skill ispletely useless.¡±


    [Superficial.]


    ¡°Then tell me something practical.¡±


    [1 haven¡¯t thought of anything else for the time being, but when you return to reality, you will realize that¡­ you won¡¯t need a bottle opener to open the bottle cap.]


    ¡°Pui!¡±


    [The living dead spits. How disgusting. Rebound!]


    ¡°Super rebound and your next skill is made ineffective.¡±


    [Foolish living dead!]

 Chapter 124 - 124: Eyes of Truth - Close Combat

    Chapter 124: Eyes of Truth ¨C Close Combat


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After obtaining the talent ability and prefix title, ckie had yet to appear.


    It was obviously unrealistic to return to Star City Shelter now.


    Without the protection of Suction Cup, coupled with the long journey and ckie¡¯s pursuit, Feng Qi felt that he would definitely die on the way.


    Taking advantage of the time, he decided to continue hunting the nearby domain creatures to obtain innate abilities to increase his strength.


    Especially obtaining bloodline evolution points. This concerned obtaining information from Mu Yao¡¯s memories.


    Perhaps there was detailed information about the dark forces in her memories.


    However, he could not tell the strength of the domain creatures. He still had to rely on the detection ability of the narrator.


    At this thought, he immediately said, ¡°Narrator, help me find another weak creature before the Blood Source ability dissipates.¡±


    [What a miserable working system. I don¡¯t get a sry, but you still ask me to do this and that all day long. How sad. I really hope you can obtain a special talent ability simr to the Eye of Truth and find them yourself.]


    ¡°Eye of Truth, what kind of innate ability is this?¡± Feng Qi was stunned.


    [It¡¯s simr to my detection ability. With the Eye of Truth, you can read the details of the target. It¡¯s an extremely powerful soul analysis and perception ability.]


    After listening to the narrator¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi was immediately interested.


    ¡°How can 1 obtain this ability?¡±


    [The strength of a domain creature with the Eye of Truth must be extremely terrifying. Given your current strength, forget it. This Gold-grade innate ability is not something you can covet now.]


    ¡°Gold-grade innate ability?¡± Feng Qi asked in confusion again.


    This was the first time he knew that apart from his own strength, innate abilities were also divided into levels.


    In the real world, the criteria for humans to judge strength came from domain creatures.


    The original builders of the cultivation system divided the strength of domain creatures and humans into Iron, Bronze, Silver, and Gold.


    The standards for this came from the Cmity Domain Field.


    It was also one of therge-scale domain fields that had caused the greatest losses to mankind in history.


    After it descended into the real world, it quickly spread and expanded, quickly devouring several cities.


    In order to resist the expansion of the Cmity Domain Field, the early alliance army was established. Arge number of human experts joined in and fought against this domain field for 13 years.


    The Joint Domain Combat Team formed by the historical God of Combat, Ye Huang, was also broken up in the battle against the invasion of the Cmity Domain Field.


    Along with the Cmity Domain Field, arge number of powerful humanoid lifeforms descended.


    They had an obvious life characteristic. The level of their strength was rted to the color of the blood flowing in their bodies. From low to high, they were: ck, green, silver, and gold.


    Humans used this to set the strength criteria for Iron, Bronze, Silver, and Gold.


    However, other than judging the strength of a domain creature, there was also an expanded criterion for judging the ¡°disaster level¡±.


    From low to high, they were divided into five levels: Yin, Evil, Fang, Shokuin, and Chaos.


    Disaster levels were rted to strength, but they were not entirely so.


    For example, the special domain creature, Spring Poison, was only at the intermediate Bronze grade.


    However, its ability was to create a gue. In serious cases, it could even destroy a city. The disaster level had reached the Fang level.


    Therefore, cmities were judged by destructive power.


    Originally, Feng Qi thought that all innate abilities were like a seed with infinite possibilities.


    After listening to the narrator¡¯s answer, he suddenly realized that there were strong and weak innate abilities.


    [Of course, there are strong and weak innate abilities. Some innate abilities have reached a height that ordinary abilities can¡¯t surpass. For example, the ¡°Eye of Truth¡± 1 mentioned. Even the LV1 seed of the Eye of Truth ability is stronger than f Resilience at LVi,ooo.]


    ¡°Then are there any innate abilities above Gold-grade?¡±


    [Yes!]


    Feng Qi asked casually and didn¡¯t expect the narrator to give an affirmative answer. He couldn¡¯t help but continue asking,


    ¡°Could it be that a domain creature that possesses such an ability has already surpassed the Gold grade?¡±


    [Mankind¡¯s criteria for strength have always been broken time and time again. In the beginning, the criteria for judging strength set by humans were grades S to E. In fact, it was equivalent to the current low Iron to high Bronze. Later on, when a human powerhouse broke through S-grade, the criteria for judging human strength were modified.]


    [The limit of a domain creature¡¯s strength is not at the Gold grade, but the upper limit of human strength at this stage is only at the Gold grade.]


    After listening to the narrator¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi could not help but nod.


    As far as he knew, ording to the report from the Domain Research Institute, the strength level of the super ferocious beast in the sea had a high chance of surpassing the Gold grade. It wasparable to the ancient ferocious beasts in myths and could easily cause a tsunami-level disaster.


    [So don¡¯t bite off more than you can chew. You have to take it step by step. Killing a domain creature is equivalent to depriving you of a talent seed. It¡¯s impossible for you to obtain power like a god in one go.]


    ¡°Then please help me find any domain creatures with a mental growth system nearby. I¡¯m going to start bing stronger.¡±


    [I¡¯m sorry, the system has been malfunctioning recently. I can only find domain monsters suitable for the muscr man¡¯s growth system nearby.]


    ¡°Alright, go ahead. It¡¯s fine as long as 1 can defeat it.¡±


    [Perception in progress¡­ Target detected at 11 o¡¯clock. Bald muscr man, attack!]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s notification, Feng Qi leaned forward and suddenly exerted strength under his feet. His body shot out like a cannonball and ran in the 11 o¡¯clock direction.


    The wind whistled in his ears as he ran. Every step he took could cover a few meters, leaving deep footprints behind him.


    Soon, the target appeared in his vision.


    It was a humanoid monster covered in firm muscles. It was more than two meters tall and wore a white bone mask on its face, revealing only its dark green eyes. Its exact appearance could not be seen, and it was holding a spear made of bones in its right hand.


    It seemed to have also discovered Feng Qi, who was rushing over quickly. It let out a demonstrative cry and turned around to aim its bone spear at him.


    There was not much time left for the Blood Source ability. Feng Qi did not want to waste time and immediately pounced at the humanoid domain creature.


    The moment the bone spear was about to touch his body, psyche power seeped out of his body. He pushed the bone spear to the side and smashed his huge fist at the humanoid domain creature¡¯s head.


    However, to his surprise, the domain creature suddenly turned sideways and dodged his fist. Then, it suddenly raised its right knee and mmed it into Feng Qi¡¯s chest.


    The powerful impact sent Feng Qi flying.


    [Tss, it hurts just looking at it. Can you be smarter? Don¡¯t think that all domain creatures only know how to use brute force. Domain creatures with intelligence knowbat techniques.]


    The mockery of the narrator sounded in his mind.


    When Feng Qi heard this, he released his psyche Power and stabilized himself in the air.


    Looking at the humanoid domain creature that slowly lowered its right leg and let out another warning roar at him, he decisively pounced at it again.


    His psychokinesis turned into invisible chains at this moment, temporarily binding the humanoid domain creature to the spot.


    His huge fist hit the domain creature¡¯s head firmly this time.


    Crack!


    A crack appeared on the white bone mask. Its body leaned back, and a momentary daze appeared in its eyes as if it was stunned by this punch.


    However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that the humanoid domain creature¡¯s right hand suddenly let go of the bone spear, and then, a fierce punchnded on his face.


    The two of them were sent flying at the same time.


    Standing up again, Feng Qi spat out the blood in his mouth and assumed the starting stance of the Ferocious Tiger Fist.


    ¡°Again!¡±


    At this moment, his psyche power was exhausted, but it also aroused the ferocity in his heart.


    He exerted strength under his feet and pounced at the humanoid domain creature again. The domain creature also chose to pounce at him.


    The closebat between fists and flesh began.


    The duration of the Blood Source ability was limited, so Feng Qipletely gave up on defense and allowed the punches to hit him.


    He received a punch and returned it just like that.


    Fresh blood dripped down the surface of his body. He seemed to have been possessed as he kept punching.


    [Tsk tsk, what a good seedling. It¡¯s a pity not to walk the path of a muscr man. With this closebat posture, your future is promising.]


    Facing Feng Qi¡¯s crazy attacks, the humanoid domain creature seemed to panic.


    It obviously wanted to stay alive. It did not want to die with Feng Qi, so it changed its stance from offense to defense.


    After resisting several punches from Feng Qi, the humanoid domain creature suddenly stretched out its hands and grabbed the right fist that was swinging at it. Then, it wrapped its legs around hi¡¯s left leg and suddenly leaned back to flip him to the ground.


    Feng Qi immediately tried his best to break free, but the humanoid domain creature did not give him a chance at all. As its body moved, its feet blocked the point of strength exertion in his legs. Its hands locked onto his neck and began to close in.


    This made him realize that he wa in a bad situation.


    If he could not break free, his head might be twisted off by the humanoid domain creature.


    [If you can¡¯t break free, bite it. I¡¯m anxious just looking at you. It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t use your teeth to attack in the arena. As long as you can kill it, you can use any move you want. What monkey stealing peaches, fishing the moon in the seaO- If that thing of yours is a weapon, no one will say that you broke the rules even if you kill it with a swing of your gun. Stupid pig!]


    After hearing the narrator¡¯s notification, he did not hesitate and immediately opened his mouth to bite the humanoid domain creature¡¯s arm.


    With the enhancement, his teeth easily bit through the hard muscles of the domain creature and came into contact with the bone.


    Crack!


    When the sound of bones breaking sounded, the humanoid domain creature let out a miserable scream.


    Feng Qi immediately turned around and punched its chin.


    Crack.


    Its jaw was immediately disced, clearly dislocated.


    Feng Qi¡¯s thick right arm grabbed the neck of the humanoid domain creature and pressed it to the ground.


    Thud!


    Taking advantage of the fact that the humanoid domain creature was in unbearable pain, his fists descended like a storm and smashed fiercely onto the white bone mask.


    Finally, when the muscles on the surface of his body turned into a bloody mist and dissipated with the wind, the humanoid domain creature he was riding on had already lost its vitality.


    [I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I? In addition to learning variousbat techniques in closebat, you also have to understand that any part of the body is a weapon. Teeth are indeed useless under ordinary circumstances, but they can also have unexpected effects under certain conditions.]


    Taking a deep breath, Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    ¡°Thank you. Listening to you was indeed the right thing to do.¡±


    [You¡¯re being too polite. You don¡¯t have to thank your father. Take note next time.]


    ¡°Idiotic system.¡±


    [Idiotic living dead!]


    At this moment, a stream of blood mist appeared on the surface of the humanoid domain creature¡¯s body and entered his body.


    Just as Feng Qi was about to open the interface to see what new talent ability he had obtained, amotion not far away attracted his attention.


    He turned around and saw a group of figures with bone spears and bone masks rushing toward him.


    Seeing this, he turned around and ran without hesitation.


    The fierceness he had when he was fighting with his life on the line just now waspletely gone at this moment.

 Chapter 125 - 125: Fusion Prefix Title—The Terror of Blackie’s

    Chapter 125: Fusion Prefix Title¡ªThe Terror of ckie¡¯s


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Fortunately, he was far enough. Faced with the pursuit of a group of humanoid domain creatures, Feng Qi dashed all the way and finally jumped into the sinkhole.


    After relying on his psychokinesis to float andnd, he curled up at the edge of the sinkhole and looked up.


    He waited for a moment, the group of humanoid domain creatures wearing white bone masks did not appear above the sinkhole.


    Realizing that he was safe, he could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    If he chose to fight now, it would be no different from tempting fate. Only by escaping could he survive.


    When it was time to fight, he could not be timid. However, in the face of death, he felt that he had to be.


    This was the first rule of survival in the harsh environment of the future dream.


    Back then, he did not even flinch when he met ckie, let alone think of escaping.


    As long as ckie appeared, he would recklessly court death.


    But now that he had experienced so much, he began to realize the value of life.


    It was really f*cking expensive.


    [This might be the growth that every man has to face. Through repeated setbacks and pain, they understand their shorings, and because of this, they understand the principle that what is hardy breaks easily. In fact, in the end, it¡¯s nothing more than one word¡­ Weak. If you¡¯re strong enough, f*ck running away. There¡¯s nothing that 1 can¡¯t break with my iron fist.]


    Feng Qi listened attentively for the first half and felt that the narrator made sense.


    However, when he heard thetter half, he suddenly realized that the narrator was purely mocking him, hinting that he was too weak.


    After confirming that he was safe, he summoned the attributes panel.


    Killing a humanoid domain creature gave him a very strange innate ability.


    [Tough Teeth ? Evil Thoughts ? Barbarian Strength ? Blood Source ? Nightmare ? Resilient (LV 5) ¨C Very Strong Living Dead: Feng Qi]


    Strength: Iron ? Intermediate


    Mental Power: Weak


    Prefix Title: Very Strong: Physical strength +30%, greatly strengthens self-recovery ability.


    Resilient LV5: Muscle Toughness +5%


    Prefix Title Abilities: Nightmare (Cannot be upgraded), Blood Source (Cannot be upgraded), Evil Thoughts (Affected by mental power), Tough Teeth (Evoluble)


    New Moon Curse Imprint (Fusion-type Prefix Title 1/6): When the New Moon Curse Imprint is attached, your muscle strength, mental power, reflex ability¡­ and all other abilities will be enhanced. When the curse imprintpletes the fusion, you will obtain a brand new curse-type ability.


    Bloodline: Human (Beginner)


    Bloodline Evolution Points: 546/1000


    Prefix Title Milestone: [Very Strong (Upgradeable)]: Third Milestone Progress: 23%


    [Resilient LV5] (Upgradeable): 25%


    After looking at his attributes panel, Feng Qi was at a loss.


    ¡°Narrator, why doesn¡¯t this innate abilitye with a prefix title? And why is it a fusion-type prefix title? What does it mean?¡±


    Faced with the question, the narrator fell silent for a few seconds before speaking.


    [1 think it¡¯s like this. Your ability is to strip away the characteristics and talents of domain creatures. If it¡¯s a diverse talent, it will strip away the strongest one.]


    [The domain creature you killed probably has a hidden powerful talent concealed in its bloodline. This talent is generally possessed by the ancestors, but as the bloodline was constantly diluted, this ability was gradually lost. But it was stripped by your special ability.]


    After hearing the narrator¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi suddenly understood what was going on.


    ¡°So this ability can only be obtained after it¡¯spleted?¡±


    [With this ability, you have already obtained a portion of the enhancement to your physical fitness. However, if you want it to be disyed as a prefix title, you have toplete this ability.]


    ¡°Can Iplete it by continuing to hunt domain creatures wearing bone masks?¡±


    [You can give it a try. As long as its nsmen also possess such a hidden bloodline talent ability, you can rely on hunting its nsmen toplete this ability and obtain the prefix title.]


    ¡°Understood. When I¡¯m strong enough, I¡¯ll kill its entire family.¡±


    [Kill!]


    Feng Qi had no pity for domain creatures.


    They destroyed and upied his home, ughtered his own people, andpletely overturned human civilization.


    Going through history, one could discover that mankind¡¯s resistance to the domain invasion was a tragic history filled with blood and tears.


    It was extremely stupid to be merciful to the enemy.


    There was a group of people in the real world who worshiped the power of domain creatures. Through their observation of domain creatures, they figured out many powerfulbat techniques and spells.


    However, they also hated the invasion of domain creatures and had always stood at the frontline against them.


    This was what Old Wang said in history ss.


    The issue of positioning is always greater than the individual. Moreover, the confrontation between humans and domain creatures concerned the continuation of human civilization.


    Therefore, Feng Qi had never felt a trace of guilt when killing domain creatures.


    If he was strong enough, he wanted to kill to his heart¡¯s content.


    He estimated the time. ckie had yet to arrive, so he was a little puzzled.


    Although the Suction Cup had eaten many spiritual nts along the way, logically speaking, it should not be able tost so long.


    [There¡¯s also such a possibility. After the grandson ckie defeated Suction Cup, he encountered creatures from other domains on the way here. You know its characteristics. Brainless domain creatures are filled with hostility towards it and will take the initiative to attack it. Perhaps ckie is fighting with other domain creatures now.]


    ¡°I hope so. Help me stall for as long as possible.¡±


    [Now that you don¡¯t have the Blood Source ability, what do you n to do next?]


    Faced with the narrator¡¯s question, he fell silent for a moment before saying,


    ¡°Where¡¯s the energy node you mentioned? How long will it take to get there?¡±


    [The energy node is too far away. Given your current strength and movement speed, you can¡¯t reach it at all. 1 think you should go to the ins to hunt domain creatures.]


    ¡°Without the Blood Source ability, I don¡¯t think I can defeat any domain creatures with my psychokinesis alone. I can only bully domain derivative creatures.¡±


    [At least you still have some sense, but that¡¯s not necessarily the case. Some domain creatures are special. For example, the Nightmare you encountered previously. Its ability is very terrifying to other domain creatures, but it¡¯s not a threat to you. Perhaps you can try to find such domain creatures.]


    ¡°That makes sense. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    After recovering some psyche power, Feng Qi wrapped it around his body and carried himself into the air.


    A momentter, his feetnded on the ground and he returned to the ins.


    He looked up and saw a huge blood moon hanging high in the sky. A cold wind blew, and the white flowers on the ins rippled with the wind, making rustling sounds.


    However, he could not feel a trace of beauty here.


    Without wasting any time, he immediately walked east along the edge of the sinkhole.


    ¡°Narrator, search carefully. It¡¯s best if you can find a practical ability simr to a Nightmare!¡±


    [Do you know that there is only one creature in this world that will sacrifice itself for you without asking for anything in return? Do you know what it is?]


    ¡°Shut up. I don¡¯t want to know.¡±


    [No, you already have the answer in your heart.]


    Hearing this, Feng Qi decisively raised his middle finger in his heart.


    Just as he was about to reply, his gaze was suddenly attracted by the sky.


    A huge and ferocious-looking sky beast was flying towards him.


    It had wings on its back and a pair of huge dark green eyes. The scales on its body reflected a gorgeous hue under the blood moon. Every p of its wings would stir up a violent wind on the ground.


    The pressure that assaulted Feng Qi¡¯s face made his expression turn solemn.


    This sky beast seemed to be the one he had encountered thest time.


    Presently, the wind howled and everything trembled.


    The beast was like a king in the sky, looking down on all living beings, not paying attention to the tiny Feng Qi at all.


    When it flew above his head, it suddenly turned its head to the west and let out a roar.


    Like a thunderp, the ground trembled, and Feng Qi felt a buzzing in his ears.


    [ckie is here!]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s notification, he immediately turned to look to the west.


    Just as the narrator said, ckie was floating over from afar.


    He wanted to ask the narrator to send him a farewell song, but he suddenly realized that the sky beast above him was looking at ckie, who wasing from the west.


    He became excited.


    If the sky beast could attack ckie, thetter might be killed for the first time.


    Just as he thought, the sky beast roared at ckie again. Its mountain-sized body pressed down on it.


    The beast opened its mouth, and the Spiritual Qi between heaven and earth quickly gathered in its mouth. A blue energypression ball was formed and suddenly smashed toward ckie.


    Before the energypression ballnded on the ground, a hurricane swept over.


    Arge number of white flowers on the in were uprooted. The domain creatures close by were sent flying by this force. The scene was extremely spectacr.


    Feng Qi, who was below the sky beast, smiled when he saw this scene.


    He looked forward to ckie being crushed into dust by this power.


    However, what happened next instantly froze his smile.


    Facing the iing energypression ball, ckie¡¯s body spread out like fog, and the fog particles quickly attached to the blue energy ball.


    The energypression ball shrank at a visible speed and finally turned into nothingness.


    ¡°F*ck, that works too?¡±


    [As expected of a mysterious creature that even my perception can¡¯t detect. The speed at which it devours energy is too fast.]


    Even the narrator sighed.


    What happened next made Feng Qi and the narrator curse in unison.


    The ck fog condensed and transformed into ckie again. Then, it opened its mouth.


    The absorbed energy quickly gathered, turning into a blue pir of light that suddenly swept towards the sky beast.


    With a roar, the sky beast was sent flying by this energy. Its body rolled a few times in the air before it stabilized.


    Looking at ckie floating towards it, the huge sky beast stared at it for a moment before suddenly pping its wings and growing taller. Then, it fled at an extremely fast speed.


    ¡°F*ck, coward!¡±


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qi, who was extremely disappointed, could not help but curse.


    The short battle between the sky beast and ckie gave him a clearer understanding of ckie¡¯s strength.


    As the sky beast pped its wings and disappeared into the horizon, ckie, who had lost its target, turned to look at Feng Qi.


    ¡°Why are you staring,e and fight me one-on-one!¡±


    Feng Qi raised his middle finger at ckie from afar and then assumed the starting stance of the Ferocious Tiger Fist.


    In a situation where he was definitely going to die, he could not lose in terms of aura..

 Chapter 126 - 126: Scarlet, Dawn, Turning Evil

    Chapter 126: Scarlet, Dawn, Turning Evil


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    When Feng Qi opened his eyes, he was already in the real world.


    In the face of ckie¡¯s hunting, Feng Qi¡¯s initiative to attack was like an ant trying to shake a tree, and it waspletely ineffective.


    In the end, he still died in ckie¡¯s hands.


    He got up from the bed and sat down at the desk.


    After opening the notebook, he began to record his gains in the future dream.


    This habit allowed him to proceed in an orderly manner every time he transmigrated to a future dream.


    As the ancients said, only by strategizing could one earn victory.


    If he did not make ns while he was free, after entering the future dream, he would waste precious time. Therefore, information integration and nning were very important.


    At this moment, his psychokinesis was released. He grabbed a pen and began to write in the notebook.


    Firstly, there was a record of his strength increasing.


    Ability increase 1. Obtain the prefix title and innate ability, Tough Teeth. The effect of the ability is to greatly increase the strength of the teeth. It can be used for melee output under special circumstances.


    Note: This ability is not very useful in normal battles, but it can have unexpected effects under unusual circumstances.


    Ability increase 2. Obtained the innate ability, New Moon Curse Imprint, allowing my physical fitness to obtain a small increase in all aspects.


    Note: This ability can be fused and upgraded to a prefix title. You might obtain unexpected special abilities that you can look forward to.


    Ability increase 3. Bloodline Evolution Points increased to 536, still a beginner human.


    Note: Focus will be ced on increasing bloodline evolution points in the future.


    This time, Feng Qi only recorded three pieces of information regarding the enhancement of his abilities in the future dream. It was not much.


    However, his strength had already increased significantlypared to the first time he entered the future dream.


    Next, he began to record his gains in intelligence.


    This time, he had obtained a lot of information in the future dream. He had also found the answers to a few questions that he had been puzzled about for a long time.


    Under the control of his psychokinesis, the tip of the pen touched the paper and began to write.


    Future Dream Intelligence Gain 1. Confirmed that the Scarlet Research Institute was always on the side of humans and is a trustworthy guardian force for mankind.


    Derived intelligence 1: The list of geniuses in the headquarters of the Scarlet Research Institute was actually made to protect the new generation of human geniuses. The goal was to fight against the dark forces that secretly hunted them.


    Derived intelligence 2: The humanoid domain creatures in the underground core area of the headquarters of the Scarlet Research Institute are actually researchers of the Scarlet Research Institute who voluntarily participated in the counter-infiltration n and volunteered to be experimental subjects.


    Derived intelligence 3: The counter-infiltration n has nothing to do with the Path to Heaven. The ultimate goal of this n is to send the human experts who have been transformed into semi-domain creatures into the Dark Side and let them destroy the connection nodes between the Dark Side and the real world and cut off the connection between the two worlds.


    Note: Future line can cooperate with the Scarlet Research Institute in many aspects, including the Brain in the Vat n or obtaining the authorized ount of the future database.


    Future Dream Intelligence Gain 2.1 learned through interpreting the information of the memory fragments using the Nightmare ability that Mu Yao has been searching for a miracle that can help humans defeat the domain fields. She is also the human miracle that Lu Yue mentioned.


    Derived intelligence: In history, the growth of many experts and the formation of forces were all rted to Mu Yao. For example, Ye Huang, Mu Qing, the founder of Scarlet Research Institution, Wei Wei, and so on¡­ Her goal was to help humanity rise and defeat the domain invasion.


    Note: For the time being, there¡¯s no information to prove Mu Yao¡¯s exact background. I think it is very likely that the Path to Heaven is rted to her.


    Perhaps those mysterious experts who had disappeared had all been sent to the Path to Heaven, which was the front line of human resistance to the domain invasion.


    Future Dream Intelligence Gain 3.1 discovered another characteristic of ckie. It has the special ability to quickly devour energy, and it is far stronger than I¡¯d previously guessed.


    Note: This might be the reason why the narrator wanted me to take the path of extreme physical growth. ckie¡¯s restraint on spell-type creatures seems to far exceed that of body cultivators.


    Unresolved question: ckie¡¯s pursuit has always been an unsolved mystery. I can¡¯t understand how it can urately locate me 1,500 yearster.


    Note 2: ording to the information in the Scarlet Research Institute, ckie is very likely a created lifeform, simr to a Suction Cup, but the exact situation is unknown.


    After recording the information he had obtained in detail, Feng Qi sat in front of the desk and fell into deep thought.


    Next, he thought about the direction of the future.


    After pondering for a moment, he put down a few thoughts in his notebook.


    A momentter, three future line options appeared in the notebook.


    Option 1: Continue to join the Scarlet Research Institute and share all the information I know, especially the fact that there is a spy among my students. Then, use this as a breakthrough point to find out who the secret force behind the spy is with its help.


    Note: If this future line can expose the dark forces, it will have an extremely far-reaching impact on the future. It might even change the background of the next future dream.


    Secondly, I can also use the influence of the Scarlet Research Institute to investigate ckie¡¯s background and get leave me messages from the future.


    Option 2: Follow Mu Qing to form the Dawn army and ask about her secret information in person when Mu Yao appears. Perhaps arge number of historical secrets can be obtained in this timeline and 1 can learn the secrets of the Path to Heaven.


    Note: When Mu Qing established the Dawn army, I was almost 50 years old, so there¡¯s a high chance that 1 will die before I turn 50 for various unknown reasons. I might not gain anything.


    Option 3: Completely turn evil and try to join the mysterious dark organization. During this period, constantly reveal my rebellious emotions to the outside world to obtain the active contact and invitation of the organization.


    Note: This future line is too dark and there are many uncertainties. It¡¯s very likely that 1 will be sent to the guillotine byw enforcement before the dark organization can contact me.


    After writing down the direction of the three future lines, Feng Qi hesitated.


    Especially the third future line. He could imagine how painful it would be for his future self.


    If the previous future line was to be in darkness and yearn for light, then this future line was to be in darkness and yearn for the abyss.


    If he chose this future line, the psychological burden he would have to bear would be huge.


    Since he was turning evil, he would definitely do many things that went against morality and standards.


    It was like a devout believer personally breaking his own firm beliefs. He would definitely feel iparable suffering in his heart.


    After joining the dark organization, he even needed to personally ughter humans. During this period, he might even personally witness the destruction of human civilization in his hands.


    This was undoubtedly mental torture.


    [It¡¯s like asking you to kill your family with your own hands, then destroy your country, and finally destroy the civilization of your race. This process will definitely make you feel extremely pained, especially since all of this is real and not a game.]


    The narrator¡¯s words spoke his thoughts.


    His future self was real.


    Behind every email message was a real historical timeline.


    Just thinking about it made him feel pain. If he really had to carry it out in the future, the process would definitely make him feel worse than death.


    At this thought, he crossed off the third option.


    Other than the many variables in the execution process, this future line was too cruel to his future self.


    Unless he had no other choice, he did not want to take this option.


    The next two future lines were to join the Scarlet Research Institute and the Dawn army.


    After hesitating for a moment, he asked,


    ¡°Narrator, which timeline do you think is better?¡±


    [If you join the Dawn army, you will die young. Perhaps you will die identally before it is formed, let alone see Mu Yao.]


    [1 think it¡¯s safer to join the Scarlet Research Institute. After all, stability is the most important thing. We can slowly expand our intelligence information. If we take big steps, we might end up with nothing.]


    After hearing the narrator¡¯s answer, he could not help but nod.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m also leaning towards the future line of the Scarlet Research Institute.¡±


    After making his decision, he put a tick beside the future line of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    After closing the notebook, he stretched.


    The path ahead was still shrouded in fog.


    However, he firmly believed that with his efforts, there would be earth-shattering changes in the future sooner orter. Human civilization would also continue to rise under his influence and obtain the final victory.


    ¡°My road is long and the journey far. High and low, up and down, I will search fl At this thought, he could not help but mutter.


    [I have a feeling that after you deal with the dark forces lurking in human civilization, the future dream will undergo a huge change.]


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    [The dark forces are like a virus that prevents human civilization from growing healthily. During this period, they assassinate geniuses and destroy the Scarlet Research Institute. There are also various destructive actions that we don¡¯t know about. This is why the growth of human civilization is constantly hindered. After they arepletely removed, there will be no worries for the growth of human civilization.]


    [At that time, humans will only have to face the invasion of domain creatures. It will surely be a direct battle. This canpletely be resolved by relying on you constantly moving the cultivation techniques in the future database.]


    After hearing the narrator¡¯s answer, Feng Qi could not help but nod.


    He had actually thought about this before.


    If he did not eliminate the dark forces, no matter how he giarized the cultivation techniques in the future database, human civilization would not be able to grow healthily.


    As the influence of the dark forces continued to expand, they would eliminate the favorable conditions that could help humanity grow. Just like assassinating human geniuses, they would eliminate all factors that were beneficial to humanity¡¯s rise.


    Therefore, if they did not deal with the dark forces at the root, the future of humanity would still be worrying.


    As for the improvement of his strength, although it was also important, it could notpletely change the future.


    Even if he was given $100 million now and had 100 chances to enter the future dream, with ckie¡¯s restrictions, his strength might not be able to grow to the point where he could change history in these 100 future dreams.


    Even someone as strong as Mu Qing was dead. The mysterious Mu Yao, who might be stronger than Mu Qing, was also dead.


    Unless these 100 trips to the future dream could make him as strong as a god in killing monsters and leveling up and he could easily change the fate of humans with a wave of his hand, otherwise, choosing to brainlessly kill monsters to level up and increase his strength was the most inefficient action.


    Moreover, he did not have $100 million.


    With limited funds, it was extremely stupid to use purely increasing one¡¯s strength as the core option.


    Promoting the progress of human civilization and leading the rise of all mankind was the best choice.


    ¡°Narrator, do you think I¡¯m right?¡±


    [Your narration system has expired and can no longer answer your question. Please renew your subscription.]


    [The renewal method is as follows: Daily (address it as daddy once), Monthly (address it as daddy 25X), Yearly (address it as daddy ioox). Please choose your n.]


    ¡°I can do without the stupid system, screw this!¡±

 Chapter 127 - 127: The Virtual Genius Is a Love-Struck Fool

    Chapter 127: The Virtual Genius Is a Love-Struck Fool


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Star City Academy, principal¡¯s office.


    Looking at Feng Qi, who was talking non-stop, Bai Fusheng looked a little confused.


    ¡°You mean you want the academy to add another specialization in virtual reality technology? Are you serious?¡±


    Faced with Bai Fusheng¡¯s question, Feng Qi nodded solemnly.


    ¡°Very serious. I told you in detail just now that the innovation of virtual reality technology can solve the safety hazard problems of the various academies in confrontational training. It can also increase thebat ability of the students. It¡¯s killing two birds with one stone.¡±


    ¡°If we establish this specialization in advance, Star City Academy will definitely be ahead of the other major academies in the future.¡±


    After listening to Feng Qi¡¯s exnation, Bai Fusheng fell into deep thought.


    Feng Qi¡¯s words had indeed moved him.


    How to improve thebat ability of the students had always been the most troublesome problem for the various academies.


    Every year, many students lost their lives in the domain field. Even during the confrontational training in the academy, there would asionally be students who got seriously injured.


    However, if restrictions were set to ensure the safety of confrontational training, it would not allow the students to truly unleash their strength.


    Restricted training was also of little help to actualbat.


    After listening to Feng Qi¡¯s exnation of virtual reality technology, he believed that this method was indeed feasible.


    However, he felt that it was not easy to create such a game.


    Although he didn¡¯t understand virtual reality technology, he knew that it would be difficult for it to reach a levelparable to reality.


    Starting from scratch, the subsequent investment might be an astronomical figure.


    At this though, he looked at Feng Qi and sighed.


    ¡°Your ideas are too fantastical. I¡¯m not saying that they won¡¯t work. The problem is that we don¡¯t have a teacher who has mastered this technology at all. The subsequent investment is also a bottomless pit. 1 think we should forget it.¡±


    Don¡¯t. 1 can help you find the teacher. We can slowly think of a way to solve the funding problem. Why don¡¯t you try to apply for funding first and see the attitude of the Ministry of Education? It¡¯s always difficult to start.¡±


    Hearing Bai Fusheng¡¯s rejection, Feng Qi hurriedly spoke.


    It was impossible for him to create Savior alone.


    He could look for Fang Zhiyou, the young genius, to build the virtual engine.


    He could giarize the data code from the future database, but he would need to invest extra funding in the design.


    For example, original art, game modeling, game action, special effects, and UL


    With a brand new game engine, many content needed to be learned again.


    This was undoubtedly an extremely huge project, and the funds needed in the early stages were unknown.


    After careful consideration, he decided to seek Bai Fusheng¡¯s help.


    As for talents in this area, he already had the best candidate, Fang Zhiyou.


    The game Savior was also created on the virtual engine developed by him.


    ording to history, the future virtual engine had already been created, but it had yet to be perfected, so he had to speed up the birth of this result.


    As for the core spell trajectory, algorithmic code, and other problems, he could solve them using the future database.


    Star City Academy is a cultivation academy after all. It¡¯s still a little inappropriate to add this specialization. We definitely won¡¯t be able to get it approve it even if we report it.¡±


    Looking at Bai Fusheng who was shaking his head and sighing, Feng Qi was not surprised.


    Hence, he gave the second n at this moment.


    ¡°Grandmaster, what do you think about me sponsoring this specialization?¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Fusheng could not help but be stunned. Then, he red and said,


    ¡°Kid, just tell me what your motive is. Don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡±


    Faced with Bai Fusheng¡¯s reprimand, Feng Qi scratched his head.


    ¡°I only have one condition. The results produced by this specialization in the future will belong to me.¡±


    ¡°I understand. You¡¯re preparing to open a studio specializing in virtual reality technology in the academy. During this period, the students you recruit will eat, drink, and stay in Star City Academy. It¡¯s equivalent to asking the academy to support this group of people for you. Dream on.¡± Bai Fusheng couldn¡¯t help but re.


    Hearing this, Feng Qi hurriedly shook his head.


    ¡°Grandmaster, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. How could 1 have such wicked thoughts?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I do want all the virtual reality technology students recruited in the future to live in Star City Academy, but if the technology produces results in the future, I¡¯m willing to give Star City Academy 30% of the profit.¡±


    ¡°You also know that if this technology really seeds, it will have a profound impact on human development. It will also benefit all of humanity. From mankind¡¯s perspective, I think it¡¯s worth a try.¡±


    Looking at Feng Qi who was talking non-stop, Bai Fusheng fell silent.


    After listening to Feng Qi¡¯s description, he was undoubtedly tempted with this virtual reality technology.


    If they could really create a game world simr to reality, and the spell trajectory in it was almost 1:1, it would definitely be an epoch-making product.


    The most troublesomebat training problem that the various academies had could also be resolved.


    Other than that, those middle school students who had yet to enter the academy, even elementary school students, could try toe into contact with cultivation in advance through this game.


    From this aspect alone, this technique was even more valuable than a five-star cultivation technique.


    The only problem was that he was full of doubts about Feng Qi¡¯s ability to develop this epoch-making virtual reality game.


    Feng Qi was the most talented student he had ever seen.


    Even at his age, Wang Jinsheng was not as dazzling as him.


    However, he felt that his steps were really too big.


    He was still in the field of cultivation studies, but his second step was to step into the field of technology. He was really too restless.


    At this thought, he couldn¡¯t help but urge,


    ¡°To be honest, you¡¯ve really convinced me. It¡¯s not a big problem for you to open a virtual reality studio in the academy. As long as you report the details of the virtual reality technology, 1 think the Ministry of Education will approve it. After all, they don¡¯t need to allocate funds. They also get 30% of the profits in the future.¡±


    ¡°If someone else had asked me this today, perhaps I would have agreed, but not you.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi was stunned.


    ¡°Why? Do you discriminate against geniuses?¡±


    Bai Fusheng¡¯s expression became very interesting at this moment. After taking a deep breath, he said with a re,


    ¡°What 1 mean is that you have extremely outstanding talent in cultivation. You shouldn¡¯t waste time in areas you¡¯re not good at. You might end up with nothing after spending a deal of effort. You¡¯ll waste your time and money for nothing.¡±


    Understanding Bai Fusheng¡¯s worries, Feng Qi smiled and said,


    ¡°Grandmaster, have you heard of all-rounded geniuses? They¡¯re the kind of special geniuses who can achieve something in all aspects.¡±


    Looking at Feng Qi who was gradually getting arrogant, Bai Fusheng was expressionless.


    Do you think you are one?¡±


    ¡°Humbly, 1 am one.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to stubbornly insist on your own ideas?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already confident. I;m only waiting for funds, talents, and your support, Grandmaster. When the timees, we¡¯ll all go down in history because of this technology. When future generations read this section of history, they¡¯ll see this sentence.¡±


    ¡°The strongest genius in history, Feng Qi, created virtual technology and games that affected future generations with the support of Principal Bai Fusheng¡­¡±


    Looking at Feng Qi, Bai Fusheng still did not understand where his confidence came from.


    Are the minds of young people nowadays so jumpy?


    He also realized that Feng Qi had already made a decision. Even if he did not support it, he would think of other ways to try.


    After a moment of silence, Bai Fusheng said,


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three months to prepare and produce some results for me to see. I¡¯ll go apply for the venue and dormitory.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandmaster!¡± Feng Qi bowed decisively and thanked him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. You have to promise me that if you can¡¯t produce results in three months, don¡¯t waste any more time on virtual reality technology.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± He nodded again.


    Looking at the confident Feng Qi, Bai Fushengughed inwardly.


    He did not doubt Feng Qi¡¯s talent at all, but it was undoubtedly a fool¡¯s dream to say that he could achieve results in virtual reality technology in three months.


    He believed that in less than three months, Feng Qi would be obedient after hitting a wall.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get ready. Grandmaster, I¡¯ll leave now,¡± Feng Qi stood up and said.


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    After Feng Qi left, Bai Fusheng picked up his teacup and took a sip. Then, he shook his head and said,


    ¡°He¡¯s arrogant andcks a blow and tempering. This defeat should be able to wear him down a little.¡±


    After leaving the principal¡¯s office, Feng Qi walked straight out of the school gate.


    After hailing a taxi, he immediately set off for his destination.


    It waste at night.


    In the eastern district of Star City, on the bridge across theke.


    A short-haired young man in a ck T-shirt was sitting on the edge of the bridge, looking at the bustling night scenery of Star City under the neon lights in the distance, his eyes seemingly lost in thought.


    Below his two legs that were suspended in the air was the innerke of Star City, the Green Sky Lake. It was dozens of meters beneath the bridge.


    As the night wind blew, the young man curled up his body. His expression was abnormally sad, and he was about to cry.


    Just now¡­ he had fallen out of love.


    The woman who had agreed to grow old with him was snatched away by an extremely handsome male ssmate from the next ss.


    He, who couldn¡¯t think straight, was prepared to die for love at this moment.


    Just as he was struggling and hesitating, a voice sounded in his ears.


    ¡°Jump, why aren¡¯t you jumping? I¡¯ve been watching you for a long time.¡±


    The voice continued,


    ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s a coincidence. A friend of mine jumped to his death here a few years ago. Unfortunately, after he died, the woman he liked was not sad at all. The people he hated the most also continued living well. The world operated as usual, but his parents suffered. They sent their child off and cried all day.¡±


    Hearing this, the will to die in Fang Zhiyou¡¯s heart disappeared. He could not help but turn around.


    He realized that the person who spoke was a youth only a few years older than him. At this moment, he was standing not far away and smiling at him.


    ¡°Are you deliberately trying to anger me?¡± the young man asked angrily.


    ¡°Themon problem of young people is that when they fall in love in their teens, they think that they have found the love of their lives. They will evenmit suicide for this ignorant and childish love.¡±


    ¡°If you can turn back time, your future self will definitely p you a few times to wake you up,¡± Feng Qi replied with a smile.


    The young man in front of him, who was prepared to die for love, was his target this time, Fang Zhiyou.


    He was a super genius in virtual technology, but also was a love-struck fool. What happened today would also change his life.


    If Feng Qi didn¡¯t stop him, Fang Zhiyou would really jump down.


    Although he did not die from the fall, he was almost paralyzed.


    After several unsessful treatments, he had a period of inspiration, but eventually fell into depression and died at home one day at the age of 27.


    ording to theizens¡¯ guesses, Fang Zhiyou had most likely died from suicide.


    So here he was.


    It was both to prevent the tragedy from happening and to give Fang Zhiyou a tform to disy his abilities.


    Looking at the confused Fang Zhiyou, Feng Qi continued to smile.


    ¡°The best way to deal a blow to your opponent is not tomit suicide. When they find out that you died for love, they will onlyugh at your childishness, but 1 know a way to help you vent your anger.¡±


    ¡°What way?¡± Fang Zhiyou immediately asked.


    ¡°Make yourself outstanding enough. So outstanding that they can only look up to you.¡±


    Looking at Feng Qi¡¯s infectious smile, Fang Zhiyou was touched.


    ¡°What should I do?


    ¡°Treat me to supper. I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Zhiyou hesitated for a few seconds before decisively climbing down from the bridge. He came in front of Feng Qi and said,


    ¡°Okay, my treat..¡±

 Chapter 128 - 128:1 Might Be More of A Genius Than You Think

    Chapter 128:1 Might Be More of A Genius Than You Think


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°But every once in a while, you find someone who¡¯s iridescent, and when you


    do, nothing will everpare 9. So your namees from this?.¡±


    After hearing Fang Zhiyou introduce his name and background, Feng Qi could not help but nod.


    He picked up amb skewer and finished it in one bite. He turned to look at the boss of the supper stall who was roasting skewers not far away and shouted, ¡°Boss, give me another 100 beef skewers, 100 mutton skewers of mutton, and fivemb kidneys¡­¡±


    Looking at the table full of skewers, the corners of Fang Zhiyou¡¯s mouth twitched.


    He realized that treating Feng Qi to supper was not as simple as he had imagined.


    If he continued to let him eat, he felt that his wallet might not be able to hold on anymore.


    After all, he was still a student and had to rely on his parents for his ie.


    It seemed that the savings that he saved up from living expenses was going to be emptied because of this supper¡­ And it might not be enough.


    He took a deep breath and stopped thinking about it. He picked up his ss and took a big sip of alcohol.


    While feeling dizzy, he looked at Feng Qi with a red face and asked, ¡°Brother Qi, can you tell me what I should do to be respected?¡±


    Feng Qi grinned.


    ¡°I heard you¡¯re working on a virtual engine. How¡¯s the progress?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so-so. The infrastructure has beenpleted, but there are still many things that are not perfect. Brother Qi, where did you hear this?¡±


    Feng Qi did not answer. Instead, he continued to ask, ¡°Have you considered perfecting the structure of this virtual engine?¡±


    ¡°I have, but I need to invest a lot of energy and funds. For this, I even applied for a support grant from the Science and Technology Research Institute, but it didn¡¯t go through, so I n to focus on my studies for the time being.¡±


    Feng Qi, who did not find this piece of information in the historical database, could not help but be stunned.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t it go through?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not surprised about this. After all, the information I submitted is nothing special. It¡¯s just the structure of a virtual engine. Both the Science and Technology Research Institute and the Alliance Military have their own virtual simtion engine. My new virtual engine is obviously not worthy of their attention.¡±


    ¡°More importantly, this is a new world with cultivation as the core development direction. What¡¯s the use of building a virtual engine?¡±


    Hearing these words, Feng Qi suddenly understood the reason.


    From a historical point of view, when he saw that there was a virtual engine developed, he would feel that this virtual engine was very outstanding, even enough to change the course of human history.


    However, from the perspective of modern people, it waspletely different.


    In modern society, virtual engines aremonly used to structure the game world. Their function is to simte physical performance effects in reality.


    There are also some virtual engines used for scientific testing experiments, or for testing the effectiveness of technological weapons.


    However, the performance of these test results in the virtual engine was far inferior to reality.


    For example, the testing of the might of weapons could be carried out directly in the weapon test field. The results of the virtual engine simtion could only be used as a reference. During this period, a bunch of bugs would appear.


    Therefore, before Savior appeared, virtual engines were purely something tasteless but a pity to discard.


    Fang Zhiyou was evaluated as a virtual genius by history, but he did not be truly famous in this era.


    Instead, someer relied on the virtual engine he built to create the game Savior.


    Then, he was remembered in history.


    Just like gunpowder, it wasmonly used in pill refinement during the early stages of its invention and was not famous.


    However, after being developed and used in the military field, the poprity of gunpowder rose rapidly, bing a super invention that could affect human history.


    The same went for the virtual engine that Fang Zhiyou had built.


    Before Savior was born, its use was extremely limited and was not valued.


    However, after the birth of Savior, the future virtual engine he built shone like gunpowder for military use.


    Future generations also continuously upgraded the infrastructure of the future virtual engine he had built, bringing its physical performance increasingly close to reality.


    There were many subsequent experiments in the technological and military fields that only needed detailed parameters to be provided to carry out simtion tests in the virtual world. It saved many steps and the waste of resources.


    Looking at Fang Zhiyou, whose face was red from drinking, Feng Qi realized that perhaps even he had not expected that the future virtual engine he built would have a profound impact on future generations.


    The rejection of the support grant application by the Science and Technology Research Institute clearly made him feel that his research results were purely a hobby and were not of much use.


    At this thought, Feng Qi immediately said, ¡°Are you interested in perfecting the structure of the virtual engine? I¡¯ll provide the funds to help you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fang Zhiyou was clearly stunned. Then, he shook his head and said, ¡°This is purely my hobby. I¡¯ll slowly perfect it in my spare time. For now, I¡¯ll focus on my studies.¡±


    ¡°Do you think the virtual engine is not very useful?¡±


    Is that not the case?¡±


    Looking at the dispirited Fang Zhiyou, Feng Qi felt that he needed a motivation now, so he said,


    ¡°I have an idea that I need you to help me perfect. If you seed, you can be a historical hero that others look up to.¡±


    ¡°What idea?¡± Fang Zhiyou asked curiously.


    ¡°I need a virtual engine whose physical performance is close to reality to create a highly immersive virtual game.¡±


    ¡°Of course, the purpose of creating this game is not purely to get yers to spend money. This is my idea¡­¡±


    Feng Qi exined the concept of Savior to Fang Zhi in detail.


    At the end, he emphasized that creating this game could solve the shorings in actualbat training for the students of the various academies. It could even promote progress in the scientific and military fields.


    From the initial confusion, Fang Zhiyou¡¯s expression gradually became serious.


    He realized that Feng Qi hade prepared.


    Not only did he understand the main direction of the virtual engine he built, but he even thought of how to use the virtual engine he built to derive a series of content.


    Fang Zhiyou was speechless when he heard this.


    If he could really fulfill what Feng Qi had depicted, the value of the future virtual engine would be immeasurable.


    However, he also had many doubts in his heart, so he looked at Feng Qi and asked, ¡°If I perfect the future virtual engine, how will you develop the game subsequently?¡±


    ¡°I can help you with physical performance, but the spell trajectories, algorithm, and other content will definitely require a lot of practical testing. How can youplete it?¡±


    ¡°If you want to record the spells one by one, even a top team will need decades to test it. It might be decadester when this game is created.¡±


    Faced with the question, Feng Qi smiled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Now, I only need you to perfect the structure of the future virtual engine. 1¡¯11 give you financial support.¡±


    ¡°By the way, art designers will definitely need to cooperate with your virtual engine. Talents in this aspect will definitely need to be nurtured again, so you¡¯ll be in charge of this area when the timees.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t agreed yet,¡± Fang Zhiyou couldn¡¯t help but mutter.


    [If he doesn¡¯t agree, send him to that bridge and let him continue jumping. What a waste of breath! ]


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯sints, Feng Qi smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I need your answer now.¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Zhiyou hesitated.


    Feng Qi¡¯s n had indeed moved him.


    However, he remembered that he had just met Feng Qi and did not know him very well. It seemed too rash to agree immediately after hearing the n.


    The n sounded tempting, but he was not stupid. He knew that if this n was really implemented, it would take a lot of effort.


    At the same time, the oue was filled with uncertainty. The efforts put in may very well be in vain.


    However, for some reason, after chatting with Feng Qi, he felt that there was a charm to Feng Qi that he could not help but trust him.


    Especially the bright smile on his face, which was filled with friendliness.


    After a moment of silence, he hesitantly said, ¡°Even if I agree, my parents won¡¯t agree. They hope that I can enter the cultivation techniques research ss of Star City Academy in the future.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi grinned.


    ¡°Then how confident are you about achieving that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Actually, I don¡¯t like cultivation techniques research. I¡¯m working hard because of my parents¡¯ expectations.¡± As he spoke, Fang Zhiyou couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Hearing this, Feng Qi thought of his best friend, Mo Fei.


    Mo Fei¡¯s parents expected him to enter thebat ss of a famous academy.


    However, unlike Fang Zhiyou¡¯s parents, they had never pressured Mo Fei and allowed him to choose his future path.


    Inparison, Fang Zhiyou also carried the expectations of his parents.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not confident, does that mean you can¡¯t get in?¡±


    ¡°I guess so. Interest is motivation. If I¡¯m not even interested, how can I have the motivation to learn?¡±


    Is that why you got into a rtionship in school?¡±


    Looking at Feng Qi¡¯s teasing expression, Fang Zhiyou felt awkward. He could not help but pick up his ss and take a big sip to cover it up.


    ¡°Although I can¡¯t help you solve the problem of entering Star City Academy, the studio for building the virtual engine and game will be in Star City Academy in the future. I believe your parents will agree, right?¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Zhiyou was a little stunned.


    ¡°The studio is set up in Star City Academy? Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Very serious.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Star City Academy is a cultivation academy, not a technological academy. It¡¯s simply fantasizing for you to set up a technological studio in Star City Academy. How can the principal agree?¡±


    Unless the principal epted arge sum of bribes from you and took the risk to agree to it,¡± Fang Zhiyou added.


    Feng Qi was not surprised by his doubts.


    ¡°What if I tell you that our studio is set up in Star City Academy and food and amodation are also provided. Other than not being allowed to attend sses, all treatment would be almost the same as the students, would you believe me?¡±


    ¡°Did you drink too much or did I drink too much?¡± Fang Zhiyou said angrily as he looked at the ss and felt dizzy.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t drink too much. If we didn¡¯t even have the basic conditions, 1 wouldn¡¯t have speciallye to look for you now,¡± Feng Qi said very seriously.


    So Star City Academy really agreed?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Why? I want to know why Star City Academy agreed to your request. Did the principal ept your bribe?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m a genius,¡± Feng Qi grinned.


    ¡°There are many geniuses. This is not a reason for Star City Academy to agree to you.¡± Until now, Fang Zhiyou still did not believe Feng Qi¡¯s words.


    Faced with doubt, Feng Qi took out the Star City Academy teacher¡¯s work pass from his pocket and pped it in front of Fang Zhiyou.


    Then, under Fang Zhiyou¡¯s incredulous expression, he took out the palm-sized Silver Medal of Outstanding Contribution.


    ¡°I only brought these two things. They¡¯ll work, right?¡±


    [Everyone,e and take a look. There¡¯s a living dead showing off here. The situation is going out of control!]


    The narrator could not help but shout at this moment.

 Chapter 129 - 129: Freshman Team Martial Arts Competition (1)

    Chapter 129: Freshman Team Martial Arts Competition (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Seeing Feng Qi pull out the teacher¡¯s pass of the Star City Academy, Fang Zhiyou was stunned.


    In his opinion, Feng Qi was only a few years older than him. How could he have a teacher qualification certificate?


    Just as he was in disbelief, the Silver Medal of Outstanding Contribution that Feng Qi took out next stunned himpletely.


    ¡°Is this true?¡±


    Looking at the disbelief on Fang Zhiyou¡¯s face, Feng Qi nodded.


    ¡°Who do you think would joke about this?¡±


    Hearing Feng Qi¡¯s affirmative answer, Fang Zhiyou waspletely convinced.


    He had originally thought that Feng Qi was just a fantasist with wild thoughts. At this moment, he realized that he knew too little about him.


    He had the Silver Medal of Outstanding Contribution at a young age and was a teacher at Star City Academy. He must have his outstanding points.


    ¡°Do you believe what I said? Now tell me what you think.¡±


    Looking at Fang Zhiyou who was still shocked, Feng Qi asked with a smile.


    [At that time, I was still wondering why you specially returned to the dormitory to get your teacher¡¯s qualification certificate and silver medal. It turns out that you had long thought of being such a show-off. Pui! ]


    Faced with Feng Qi¡¯s invitation again, Fang Zhiyou fell silent for a moment before nodding vigorously.


    ¡°I believe in you and the Silver Medal. I¡¯m willing to develop virtual games with you.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t regret it,¡± Feng Qi promised with a smile.


    ¡°But my parents¡­ might not agree.¡± Fang Zhiyou looked troubled.


    ¡°This problem is easy to solve. I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    ¡°How are you going to help me?¡± He asked in surprise.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know tomorrow. Eat first. Don¡¯t waste the food.¡± Feng Qi grinned. Then, he lowered his head and began to dig in.


    A momentter, Feng Qi, who was half-full, finished eating.


    Then, he looked at the owner of the supper stall who was grilling skewers, and said, ¡°Boss, the bill please.¡±


    The owner of the supper stall was a slightly chubby uncle. There were only a few tufts of hair stubbornly stuck to the top of his head that seemed like they would run away from home if the wind blew, turning him from almost bald topletely bald.


    He walked to the table and smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s a total of $3,089. I¡¯ll just take the whole number, $3,000.¡±


    Fang Zhiyou¡¯s expression became very awkward at this moment. Clearly, his bank bnce was not enough to pay for this meal.


    Feng Qi, who had no intention of letting Fang Zhiyou treat him, stood up with a smile and prepared to pay.


    At this moment, the owner of the supper stall, who was holding a QR code, noticed the Silver Medal on the dining table. His expression immediately became very interesting.


    ¡°Is this the Silver Medal of Outstanding Contribution?¡±


    After carefully sizing it up, the owner suddenly retracted his QR code. He looked at Feng Qi, who had already taken out his phone and was about to scan the QR code, and said, ¡°This meal is on me.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi immediately shook his head.


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t misunderstand. The Silver Medal isn¡¯t for you to see. We¡¯re not here to dine for free. We¡¯ll pay the bill as it is.¡±


    ¡°This Silver Medal belongs to you?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Feng Qi nodded.


    ¡°My father was once a domain warrior on the frontline. Flis greatest dream in life was to obtain a medal of honor, so I know the meaning behind this medal very well. Your contribution to humanity is worthy of me treating you to this meal. If you don¡¯t minding here in the future, I can always give you a free meal.¡±


    [Perhaps this is the significance of your struggle. Even if there are thousands of bad things in human nature, there are still good things worth keeping.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s answer, a warm feeling flowed through Feng Qi¡¯s heart.


    However, he still chose to reject the owner¡¯s offer.


    ¡°Boss, since you know the meaning behind honor, you should understand that this honor is not meant to be used to pay bills. If I use this honor to cheat people of their food and drinks, it will be a stain on it. Therefore, I can¡¯t eat this meal for free. Please charge me as you should.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a hint of shame appeared on the owner¡¯s face. Then, he nodded and said,


    ¡°I can ept the money, but 1 have to give you a discount. You have to give me this face. I¡¯ll give you a¡­5O% discount.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too polite. I¡¯ll definitely give you face, but I can¡¯t let you lose money. A 10% discount will do.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s bothpromise, 30% off.¡±


    After a round of bargaining, Feng Qi paid for the meal at a 20% discount under the unwilling expression of the owner.


    Feng Qi was a little regretful about this. He felt that he shouldn¡¯t have let the owner of the supper stall see the silver medal.


    This act of making use of his honor made him feel ashamed.


    [Tsk tsk, Silver Face Medal. This thing is really useful. It¡¯s simply necessary equipment to show off outside.]


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯s words, he turned to look at Fang Zhiyou.


    ¡°Go home. I¡¯ll help you take care of your parents. Just wait for news from me.¡±


    ¡°Brother Qi, this meal was supposed to be on me,¡± Fang Zhiyou said awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m the one eating. How can 1 really let you treat me? Besides, you don¡¯t have a source of ie. The money you have was given by your parents.¡± Feng Qi patted Fang Zhiyou¡¯s shoulder and smiled.


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a meal when I have money.¡±


    ¡°Then you have to earn more money. When the timees, I might bring another person that eats even more to freeload.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Thinking that Feng Qi was joking, he immediately nodded solemnly.


    After Fang Zhiyou left, Feng Qi hailed a taxi and left under the enthusiastic calls of the owner of the stall toe again.


    When he returned to the dormitory, it was already 7:30 p.m.


    Sitting at his desk, he began to flip through thetest information on the academy forum.


    As he flipped through it, a post attracted his attention.


    [The Freshmen Team Martial Arts Competition will begin in a month.. Everyone, how do you think the Star City Academy can rank in the eastern division this time?]

 Chapter 130 - 130: Freshman Team Martial Arts Competition (2)

    Chapter 130: Freshman Team Martial Arts Competition (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    OP: The Little Tyrant of Star City Academy.


    Content: First of all, as usual, here¡¯s thetest intelligence gathered.


    There are a total of ten freshmanbat sses. It is certain that every ss will participate.


    Next, let me introduce a few of the more capable sses and individuals.


    ¡°My first choice is the ss I think highly of, Combat ss Six.


    There are a total of 82 students in the ss. Most of them havee into contact with cultivation and spells in advance, while the rest of the freshmen mainly focused on the cultivation exercises. Their overall strength was very strong.


    Among them, Shen Zhesheng, Bi Caiying, Min Xingwen, and the others are all freshmen who performed extremely well in the special training.


    Next, Combat ss Two and Combat ss Eight¡­(3,ooo words omitted)


    1 also think very highly of Combat ss Three. The strongest freshman, Lu Yue, is in this ss.


    There are also Xia Long, Xia Hu, Xia Bao, and Yan Yue. Their performance during the special training was also extremely valiant. Moreover, they were all from domainbat teams and were very strong in actualbat.


    As for the other freshmen of Combat ss Three, theirbat strength performance was very ordinary.


    Especially Xu Hongyun, hisbat strength is extremely weak. He¡¯s purely here to make up the numbers.


    The only problem with Combat ss Three was the number of participants.


    The Freshman Team Martial Arts Competition required participation as a team. The advantage in numbers was very important.


    The upper limit of the number of participants in each ss was 60, while Combat ss Three only has n students. It will be difficult to get a good ranking in the teampetition.


    All in all, I¡¯m most optimistic about Combat ss Six.


    Let¡¯s predict the ranking of Star City Academy in this Freshman Team Martial Arts Competition. My answer is fourth ce.


    The above data is all the information I collected during the special training. I came to the conclusion after statistical analysis. Some of the content might not match reality. Please forgive me.


    Next, let¡¯s talk about why I think Star City Academy will probably rank fourth.


    Actually, before writing this post, I checked on the condition of thebat sses of the other academies in the eastern district.


    1 think the strongest ss is Combat ss One of the Winter Academy.


    This ss has several descendants of the higher-ups of S-grade domainbat teams. They¡¯ve used the spiritual nts produced in the domain fields to nurture their bodies since they were young and havee into contact with cultivation earlier than their peers. In addition, they have a group of teachers to guide them and even had actualbat training in the domain fields. Theirbat strength is very terrifying.


    In my opinion, Winter Academy¡¯s Combat ss One was definitely a hot favorite to win the championship.


    Next is Victory Academy¡¯sbat ss.


    As the elite academy with the strongestbat department in the eastern region, Victory Academy has basically taken over the championship of the Freshman Team Martial Arts Competition.


    Although Victory Academy only has onebat ss, the number of freshmen in theirbat ss has reached 300. To pick 60 elites from these 300 elites to participate in thepetition, the best of the best, one can imagine how powerful thebat ss of Victory Academy is.


    Therefore, teachers of the freshmen ss quickly begin training your freshmen on how to fight in a team. The opponents in thispetition are all very strong. We can¡¯t lose face.


    Finally, thetest update from the Ministry of Education on the teampetition.


    The bonus for this year¡¯s martial artspetition has increased again, as follows:


    Champion: $6 million in cash ($3 million for the teacher and $3 million for the ss fund)


    Second ce: $3 million in cash ($1.5 million yuan for the ss teacher and $1.5 million yuan for the ss fund)


    Third ce: $1 million in cash ($500,000 for the ss teacher and $500,000 for the ss fund)


    Not only can you earn money, you can also obtain honor. Teachers of the freshmenbat sses, charge with your little cubs!


    Below this post, there were manyments from teachers and students.


    They were all very interested in this year¡¯s freshmen teampetition. They leftments to discuss the strength of the various academies and sses and then analyze the rankings of thepetition.


    Feng Qi was not very interested in teampetitions.


    What interested him was that the top three cings would receive generous prize money.


    And the teacher-in-charge could take half of the prize money.


    If they won the championship, he would receive a cash reward of three million dors.


    If he used this money to brew the Heart Cleansing Wine, it would be enough for him to enter the future dream four times.


    At this thought, he could not help but be tempted.


    Moreover, in his opinion, it might not be as difficult as he thought to win the championship.


    Because Lin Ran and Mu Qing were only in Combat ss Three in name, there was a high chance that they could not participate. After all, the two of them were no longer freshmen.


    Otherwise, as long as Mu Qing fought alone, she could easily win the championship and also make the teampetition her solo show.


    However, even without Mu Qing and Lin Ran, Combat ss Three still had a hack-likebat power, Lu Yue.


    What was certain was that Lu Yue¡¯s performance in the freshmen special training was definitely not all he had.


    He, who came from the Path to Heaven, had destroyed a top domainbat team alone in the future¡¯s records.


    From this, one could see how terrifying his strength was.


    Coupled with the three Xia brothers and Yan Yue, theirbinedbat strength was definitely not inferior to any freshman ss.


    As for the others in the ss, they were purely essories. The important thing for them was to participate and go through the motions.


    Next, Feng Qi browsed the forum for a while before turning off theputer.


    He sat at his desk and pondered for a moment. Then, he took out his phone and called Bai Fusheng.


    A few secondster, Bai Fusheng¡¯s aged voice came from the other end of the call.


    ¡°Why are you calling me sote at night?¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster, 1 need your help.¡±


    ¡°What is it now?¡±


    ¡°The specific situation is like this. 1 found a special talent in virtual technology, but his parents hope that he can study in Star City Academy¡¯s cultivation technique ss. However, with his results, he can¡¯t enter Star City High School at all. Therefore¡­ 1 would like to ask you to persuade his parents. With your identity as the principal of Star City Academy, they will definitely listen.¡±


    After listening to Feng Qi¡¯s exnation, Bai Fusheng understood the situation.


    After a moment of silence, his voice came through the phone.


    ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t hold him up?¡±


    ¡°Even if he continues to study, he will enter a second or third-rate cultivation academy in the future. It will be very difficult for him to achieve anything in this life. However, if he explores virtual technology with me, given his talent, his future will be limitless.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re a talent-spotter? And you¡¯ve found a prodigy now?¡± Bai Fusheng¡¯s scoldingughter came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°You don¡¯t say. It really does seem so.¡±


    After chatting for a while, Bai Fusheng finally agreed to his request.


    He decided to use the contact information he had given him and call Fang Zhiyou¡¯s parents tomorrow tomunicate and persuade them.


    Next, he only needed to wait for the approval of the Ministry of Education and get Bai Fusheng to make arrangements for a work area and amodations.


    At that time, the creation of Savior would officially be on the right track..

 Chapter 131 - 131: Lin Ran VS Lu Yue (1)

    Chapter 131: Lin Ran VS Lu Yue (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The next morning.


    Feng Qi was awakened by the ringing of his phone.


    He fumbled for her phone and looked up to see that it was a call from Bai Fusheng.


    After picking up the call, his aged voice came from the other end.


    ¡°The Ministry of Education just gave its reply.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qi¡¯s sleepiness instantly disappeared. He immediately asked, ¡°And the oue?¡±


    ¡°Approval has been given. The Ministry of Education has indicated that although they won¡¯t give you financial support, they will allow you to carry out virtual technology research and development in Star City Academy and provide you support for a workce, amodation, and food.¡±


    Although he was already mentally prepared, he could not help but feel excited when he received an affirmative answer.


    ¡°Thank you, Grandmaster. You¡¯ve given me a great deal of help.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. The higher-ups have been paying a lot of attention to you recently. The approval this time has a lot to do with yourself. After all, you obtained the Silver Medal of Outstanding Contribution at such a young age.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, you still have several cultivation techniques that are still being reported and tested. The higher-ups think very highly of you and think that you can obtain the Gold Metal of Outstanding Contribution. Secondly, Deputy Minister Liu of the Ministry of Education even specially called to ask about your recent situation and asked me to persuade you to focus on cultivation. Don¡¯t waste your talent.¡±


    While feeling happy, Feng Qi immediately replied with a smile, ¡°Grandmaster, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t fall behind in the research of cultivation studies. 1 also told you in detail yesterday that if virtual technology is sessful, the impact will be even more far-reaching than creating a five-star cultivation technique.¡± ¡°As a genius, 1 have to grasp both aspects and achieve results in both fields.¡± Hearing Feng Qi¡¯s arrogantment, Bai Fusheng couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.


    With Feng Qi¡¯s guarantee, he still seemed a little worried and continued, ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk to me about this. Remember our agreement. I¡¯ll give you three months. If you can¡¯t do it, give up quickly. Don¡¯t waste time on the development of virtual technology.¡±


    ¡°Please wait and see. I guarantee that 1 won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± He gave another guarantee and asked, ¡°Grandmaster, have you contacted Fang Zhiyou¡¯s parents?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I can¡¯t exin it over the phone. I¡¯ve asked them for a meeting in person. I¡¯ll persuade them on your behalf.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi was extremely touched.


    It could be seen that Bai Fusheng was very concerned about his matters. He originally thought that he would simply call the other party, but he did not expect him to personally meet them. Thinking of this, he immediately said, ¡°Grandmaster, remember to wear your handsome principal¡¯s uniform when you go.¡±


    H ii


    ¡°Is that necessary?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s necessary. This way, we can scare them in terms of aura first. Then you¡¯ll have the initiative in the following conversation. Oh right, remember to bring your principal¡¯s certificate. You have to show off fully.¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you about this anymore. I¡¯m heading out.¡±


    ¡°Take care, Grandmaster. I wish you a triumphant return.¡±


    After hanging up, Feng Qi clenched his fists excitedly again.


    Although he had yet to obtain the innate ability of infinite memory, he was not in a hurry to copy Savior¡¯s code and algorithm. The key was to have Fang Zhiyou perfect the structure of the future virtual engine.


    There was also art content that needed to be perfected in the future.


    On the other hand, codes, and algorithms were the easiest to take care of.


    Even if he did not obtain infinite memory, he could choose to go back and forth between reality and the future dream multiple times and giarize theplete content of Savior¡¯s code.


    Looking at the time, it was already 7:20 am.


    Feng Qi got up from the bed, washed up, and left the dormitory to go to the cafeteria.


    Autumn was here, but the weather was still hot.


    As the most popr person in Star City Academy, on the way to the academy cafeteria, the students he met would warmly greet him.


    Feng Qi smiled and nodded in response.


    When he arrived at the cafeteria, the air-conditioner inside running 24 hours a day was very cool and felt like a different world from the outside world.


    Today was the Hungry Ghost Festival, and many festive foods were prepared in the cafeteria.


    For example, pancake rolls, steamed flower buns, rice noodles, dumplings, boiled duck, and other festival food from the various regions could be found in the cafeteria today.


    After taking an entire te of food, Feng Qi went to the north corner of the cafeteria and sat down in front of Mu Qing.


    Lin Ran had yet to arrive.


    Looking at Mu Qing, who was eating heartily, he smiled and said, ¡°Senior Sister, 1 need your help today.¡±


    When Mu Qing, who was eating, heard this, she immediately looked up. After swallowing the food in her mouth, she replied with a curious expression, ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask what it is?¡±


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s not murder or arson, anything is fine,¡± Mu Qing said with a cute smile on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed not murder or arson. It¡¯s like this. The academies in the eastern region are jointly organizing a freshmen team martial artspetition. Every freshmanbat ss can participate. 1 hope Senior Sister can help me sharpen my ssmates.¡±


    Mu Qing was stunned.


    ¡°What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Use your strength to make them feel defeated and wear down the arrogance in their hearts so that I can carry out the follow-up team battle training.¡± Hearing this, a hint of hesitation appeared on Mu Qing¡¯s face.


    ¡°I can¡¯t control my strength. I¡¯m afraid I will hurt them.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re not as weak as you think. We¡¯ll go with the situation tomorrow.¡±


    Hearing this, Mu Qing nodded obediently.


    ¡°Mm, okay..¡±

 Chapter 132 - 132: Lin Ran VS Lu Yue (2)

    Chapter 132: Lin Ran VS Lu Yue (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Next, Feng Qi also began to eat.


    Momentster, Lin Ran arrived. He sat down beside Feng Qi with a te and yawned.


    ¡°Brother Qi, Senior Sister, good morning!¡±


    Seeing Lin Ran like this, Feng Qi was a little surprised.


    ¡°What did you dost night? Did you not sleep well?¡±


    ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been researching a spell to elerate digestion. I call it Devour, but the results are really annoying.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t seed?¡±


    ¡°I did, but it¡¯s not perfect. And it¡¯s very problematic.¡±


    ¡°Tell me in detail.¡±


    Under Feng Qi and Mu Qing¡¯s curious gazes, Lin Ran said awkwardly, ¡°The Devour spell is considered a sess. Everything 1 eat can be quickly digested in my stomach, but this spell has a huge drawback.¡±


    ¡°What kind of drawback?¡±


    ¡°I pooped all night yesterday. 1 jammed up the sewers of the dormitory building.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qi felt a chill in his heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this when eating. It affects my appetite.¡±


    ¡°Brother Qi, you asked me first,¡± Lin Ran said aggrievedly.


    ¡°By the way, Brother Qi, the Devour spell is not entirely useless. I realized that this spell can be very useful at certain times.¡±


    ¡°For example, if the frontline domain warriors master this, they can reduce the time used for eating in the domain field. At the same time, they can speed up energy absorption and physical replenishment.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi gave a thumbs up.


    ¡°Outstanding.¡±


    He had never doubted Lin Rail¡¯s talent in spell research.


    After all, he was the founder of a major school of thought in the future and was regarded by the future as one of the most talented people in spell research in history.


    Feng Qi was not stingy with his praises for Lin Rail¡¯s results.


    He had to praise him ruthlessly. It would be best if he could praise him until he gave up on cultivation techniques.


    They finished breakfast while chatting.


    Feng Qi and Lin Ran waited for Mu Qing to finish breakfast before heading to the second teaching building together.


    When they arrived at Combat ss Three¡¯s ssroom, Lu Yue and the other freshmen were already there.


    Standing at the ssroom door, Feng Qi smiled and said, ¡°Today¡¯s ss venue has been changed to the gymnasium. Come on.¡±


    Hearing Feng Qi¡¯s instructions, Lu Yue and the others stood up one after another and followed him to the gymnasium on the east side of the building.


    After finding the administrator of the gymnasium and exining the situation, he brought the freshmen into N0.3 Body Tempering Arena in the gymnasium.


    This was a venue that upied an area of 1,800 square meters. There were various types of cold weapons ced on the shelves on both sides. It was a venue for students¡¯ confrontational training.


    The tiles here were also made of special materials produced in the domain field. They were extremely hard.


    Even so, the floor tiles in the body tempering arena still needed to be changed often.


    Star City Academy was not stingy with its investment in this aspect. Every year, they would spend arge sum of money on the maintenance and upgrading of the academy¡¯s various infrastructures.


    After bringing the ss students to the center of the venue, Feng Qi turned to look at everyone.


    ¡°Let me announce something. Our ss will register to participate in the Freshmen Team Martial Arts Competition. As abat ss, we naturally can¡¯tckbat training. However, 1 need to understand everyone¡¯s specific strengths first.¡±


    ¡°Please report your strength ratings first.¡±


    ¡°Monk, you go first.¡±


    Hearing Feng Qi¡¯s instructions, the monk immediately nodded and smiled.


    ¡°My strength was unrated in the most recent rating.¡±


    H 11


    After the monk finished his introduction, the three Xia brothers.


    ¡°Xia Long, my most recent strength rating is low-Iron.¡±


    ¡°Xia Hu, my most recent strength rating is low-iron.¡±


    ¡°Xia Bao, my most recent strength rating is low-Iron.¡±


    Feng Qi was a little surprised by the strength of the three Xia brothers. He did not expect them to have the strength of a low Iron.


    It was already very outstanding to have such strength at this age.


    Given this level of strength, they could already join a domainbat team and be a frontline warrior.


    The strength of this batch of freshmen was generally between the low Iron and Martial Grade 9.


    ¡°Yan Yue, Martial Grade 9.¡±


    ¡°Xu Hongyun, 1 haven¡¯t gotten a grade yet, but 1¡¯11 work hard,¡± the little fatty said seriously.


    ¡°Lu Yue, my strength evaluation has yet to be carried out,¡± Lu Yue introduced at this moment.


    In the following self-introduction, other than Lin Ran, who had reached upper Iron, the others were all unrated.


    As for Mu Qing, she had yet to be tested.


    Because she never went to ss or participated in the physical examinations and other tests organized by the academy, she did not have a specific strength rating.


    After hearing their introduction, Feng Qi nodded.


    ¡°How about this? Lin Ran, spar with Lu Yue and roughly evaluate what stage Lu Yue¡¯s strength has reached.¡±


    Lin Ran never rejected Feng Qi¡¯s decision. He immediately nodded and stood in the middle of the venue. Then, he smiled at Lu Yue and said, ¡°Lu Yue,e on.¡±


    Lin Ran was very confident in his strength.


    He felt that he should be the strongest in the ss. Although Lu Yue was strong, he was definitely not his match.


    Faced with the challenge, Lu Yue shrugged and stood opposite Lin Ran.


    ¡°Brother Qi, we can use spells, right? I¡¯m definitely not his match in pure physicalbat.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Feng Qi immediately replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    With that, Lin Ran looked at Lu Yue and his expression became serious.


    ¡°Do you want to use your sword?¡±


    ¡°This sword can¡¯t be used on its own kind.¡±


    Hearing Lu Yue¡¯s answer, Lin Ran immediately nodded in understanding..

 Chapter 133 - 133: Lin Ran VS Lu Yue (3)

    Chapter 133: Lin Ran VS Lu Yue (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Lu Yue is really f*cking pretentious. 1 really find him an eyesore,¡± Xia Long said with a re.


    ¡°Big Brother, me too.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, Second Brother, me too.¡±


    Xia Hu and Xia Bao agreed.


    Everyone retreated far away, but Feng Qi did not go far. After all, unexpected situations might arise during the dual. He could also provide a guarantee if he stayed.


    He looked at Lin Ran and Lu Yue and said,


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    At this moment, Lin Ran was the first to attack. He formed a seal with one hand in front of him, and the Spiritual Qi in the air instantly fluctuated, forming several fireballs out of thin air that smashed towards Lu Yue.


    However, before these fireballs could approach Lu Yue, they were defeated by the sharp sword energy that shot through his body and turned into sparks that scattered.


    Then, Lu Yue waved his hand and pointed forward. Immediately, Jian Lan, which was behind him trembled, and the sharp sword energy turned into a white color that almost materialized and suddenly shot towards Lin Ran.


    Lin Ran clearly had some understanding of Lu Yue¡¯s moves. After his hands formed a seal and changed several times, the Spiritual Qi in his body fused with that in the outside world and outlined the trajectory of the spell, forming several Spiritual Qi shields in front of him.


    However, Lin Ran had clearly underestimated Lu Yue¡¯s strength.


    In his disbelieving expression, the sword energy passed through theyers of Spiritual Qi barriers and did not decrease in might.


    Fortunately, Lin Ran reacted in time and decisively formed a seal. Immediately, an external force pulled him to the side and dodged Lu Yue¡¯s sword energy attack.


    The white sword energy flew straight ahead, leaving a bowl-sized hole in the special wall in the distance.


    ¡°Tss!¡± Everyone who saw this scene could not hide their surprise.


    ¡°Lin Ran, the spell genius, should be more than this,¡± Lu Yue said.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting serious.¡±


    Faced with Lu Yue¡¯s provocation, Lin Ran took a deep breath and quickly crossed his hands in front of him.


    The Spiritual Qi in his body quickly circted ording to the path of the hand gesture. Then, he grabbed at Lu Yue. Immediately, the huge Spiritual Qi hand condensed mmed down on him.


    Jian Lan trembled as sharp sword energy seeped out of his body, trying to shatter the Spiritual Qi hand.


    At this moment, Lin Ran continued to form seals.


    When Lu Yue shattered the Spiritual Qi hand, Lin Ran had alreadypleted the trajectory of the three spells. The special tiles under Lu Yue¡¯s feet twisted and locked his feet.


    Lightning and ice spikes appeared out of thin air and shot straight at him.


    Lin Ran¡¯s hand seals were too fast, and the speed at which the trajectories of the spells formed was also extremely fast. Fortunately, Lu Yue reacted in time and released sword energy towards the lightning and ice spikes, destroying them one by one.


    However, at this moment, Lin Ranpleted three more spell trajectories and attacked again.


    This was why Lin Ran was so powerful.


    The greatest advantage of Hand Seal techniques was that they were released extremely fast.


    When Lin Ran becamepletely serious, he was like a spell turret. He kept forming hand seals, and various spells quickly formed and smashed at Lu Yue.


    At this moment, Lu Yue could only passively defend and could not divert his attention to attack.


    His indifferent expression finally became serious at this moment.


    His right hand kept moving in front of him. Wherever his index finger pointed, Lin Ran¡¯s spells were all defeated by the sword energy.


    The battle between the twopletely stunned the other freshmen.


    Ten minutester, after Lu Yue used the sword energy to defeat Lin Ran¡¯s spell once again, his eyes became sharp. He raised his hand and pointed forward.


    Immediately, white smoke emitted from the trembling Jian Lan behind him.


    This ball of white smoke condensed into the shape of Jian Lan in the air. With a wave of Lu Yue¡¯s hand, it shot towards Lin Ran.


    The surging sword energy was released, and a sword energy storm blew around. Wherever the white fog sword energy passed, sword marks were left on the ground.


    ¡°Surrender!¡± Lin Ran suddenly shouted.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yue pointed at the white fog sword energy with one hand. Immediately, it dissipated.


    ¡°F*ck, buddy, you¡¯re too strong. Is this the strength a freshman should have?¡± Looking at the expressionless Lu Yue, Lin Ran looked very depressed.


    After a series of spells, he realized that he could not break through Lu Yue¡¯s sword energy defense at all.


    At this point in the battle, the Spiritual Qi in his body was almost exhausted. Even if he blocked Lu Yue¡¯s attack, he would definitely be defeated subsequently.


    At the thought that Lu Yue had not pulled out Jian Lan from behind him from the beginning to the end, which meant that he had not shown his true strength at all, Lin Ran felt even more depressed.


    He originally thought that he was the strongest in the ss, but he did not expect to be defeated in the first battle.


    Presently, he had moved his own ranking in the ss behind Lu Yue and was now the second strongest in the ss.


    At the very least, Xia Long and the others were definitely not his match.


    Seeing Lin Ran dealt a blow, a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    Lin Ran¡¯s advantage was not inbat. In terms of strength, it was impossible for his name to be recorded in history.


    Therefore, he had a premonition that Lin Ran would lose to Lu Yue.


    Looking at the indifferent Lu Yue, Feng Qi turned to look at Mu Qing in the distance and shouted,


    ¡°Senior Sister,e and test Lu Yue¡¯s strength.¡±


    When Mu Qing heard this, she nodded vigorously and walked in front of Lu Yue.


    At this moment, Lu Yue¡¯s expression was stunned. Clearly, he did not understand why Feng Qi would let the unknown Mu Qing in the ss challenge him.


    Lin Ran, who hade to Feng Qi¡¯s side, also looked surprised. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Feng Qi and say,


    ¡°Brother Qi, why are you getting Senior Sister to test Lu Yue¡¯s strength? This is too dangerous. If I hadn¡¯t set up several Spiritual Qi shields in front of me in the battle, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand the invasion of the sword energy even if I stood far away. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Senior Sister would be injured?¡±


    Feng Qi grinned.


    ¡°Open your eyes and take a good look. This is what it means to crush with strength..¡±

 Chapter 134 - 134: Mu Qing’s Might - Battle Team Setup

    Chapter 134: Mu Qing¡¯s Might ¨C Battle Team Setup


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The other freshmen were as puzzled as Lin Ran about Feng Qi¡¯s decision to let Mu Qing challenge Lu Yue.


    Lu Yue had now disyed his strength, far exceeding his performance during the special training for the new students.


    Even Lin Ran, who was a senior level, was defeated.


    To them, letting the invisible Mu Qing in the ss challenge him at this time was purely asking to be abused.


    If Lu Yue did not hold back in time, she might be injured.


    Regarding Feng Qi¡¯s mysterious actions, everyone was at a loss.


    Looking at Lu Yue¡¯s puzzled gaze, Feng Qi smiled and said,


    ¡°Lu Yue, do your best.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Ran suddenly realized something and whispered,


    ¡°Brother Qi, it can¡¯t be. Is Senior Sister Mu Qing really that strong?¡±


    In the distance, Lu Yue also realized that Mu Qing was not simple at this moment. After nodding at Feng Qi, he turned to look at her.


    ¡°Senior Sister Mu Qing, let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Mu Qing looked a little nervous, as if she was still worried that she would hurt Lu Yue.


    Realizing that Mu Qing was not moving, Lu Yue frowned slightly. Sword energy gathered in his hand and suddenly shot at Mu Qing.


    The white sword energy attacked Mu Qing. Everyone present widened their eyes, curious about how she would deal with it.


    However, Mu Qing¡¯s subsequent actions shocked everyone into a cold sweat.


    The sword energy was extremely lethal, but she took a step forward and took the initiative to meet the sword energy.


    Lin Ran decisively formed a seal at this moment, his face filled with anxiety as he tried to condense a Spiritual Qi shield to block this attack for Mu Qing.


    Just as everyone was trembling in fear, Mu Qing suddenly swung her right fist.


    In an instant, a violent wind swept in all directions with Mu Qing as the center.


    Under everyone¡¯s incredulous expressions, her fist collided with the sword energy.


    The white sword energy was instantly defeated and could not resist at all. The surging fist wind blew Lu Yue back continuously. He looked really miserable.


    When the violent wind subsided, everyone was dumbfounded and their expressions became very interesting.


    ¡°Just the wind from her fist is already so powerful. If he were to take this blow head-on, wouldn¡¯t he be turned into meat paste?¡± Xia Long was wide-eyed as he eximed.


    ¡°Big Brother, I think so too.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, Second Brother, I think the same. Senior Sister Mu Qing is simply a monster. She¡¯s too terrifying.¡±


    The battle was not over yet.


    After Lu Yue stood still, he looked at Mu Qing solemnly and said,


    ¡°I haven¡¯t used my full strength yet. If you can withstand the next strike, I¡¯ll admit defeat. However, this sword is extremely powerful and might identally injure you.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to draw your sword?¡± Mu Qing asked curiously.


    ¡°This sword will not attack its own kind. This is my strongest sword move when I don¡¯t use a sword.¡±


    ¡°Come on.¡± Mu Qing nodded confidently.


    Hearing that Lu Yue was going all out, everyone was immediately filled with anticipation again.


    Under everyone¡¯s curious gazes, Jian Lan, who was behind Lu Yue, began to tremble.


    As Lu Yue pointed at the sky with one hand, a blue stream of light appeared from Jian Lan and transformed into a spiritual sword made of blue energy above his head.


    ¡°This sword technique is called Space Severing. Senior Sister, take this.¡±


    Lu Yue, who had never spoken much in battle, announced the name of the sword move at this moment. Clearly, he had acknowledged Mu Qing as his opponent.


    When Mu Qing heard this, she tried to respond to Lu Yue¡¯s politeness, but when she looked at her clenched right fist, she could not help but be stunned.


    ¡°This move is called¡­ Strength Fist.¡±


    After Mu Qing said the name of the move, Lu Yue guided the blue energy sword in front of him with both hands and suddenly pushed her.


    In an instant, violent sword energy wreaked havoc, leaving crisscrossing sword marks on the ground.


    The blue energy swords also split into two, two into four¡­ In the end, it turned into thirty-two blue energy swords. After condensing into a sword formation, its power increased sharply.


    ¡°What kind of monster is this freshmen?¡± Lin Ran, who was standing beside Feng Qi, couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes.


    Facing the approaching blue sword formation, Mu Qing threw a punch after umting strength.


    Suddenly, a strong wind howled. Xu Hongyun and the monk, who were standing in the distance, were blown away by this force and their bodies were stuck to the wall.


    When Mu Qing¡¯s fist came into contact with the sword formation, only a cracking sound could be heard. Cracks appeared on the 32 interconnected blue spiritual swords at the same time.


    As Mu Qing¡¯s fist pushed forward, all the spiritual swords instantly shattered at the same time, turning into a blue energy rain that scattered and fell.


    The surging power continued to pour forward. Under Lu Yue¡¯s disbelieving expression, it swept past his right side and sted against the wall in the distance.


    The wall made of special materials could not withstand the pressure and copsed.


    The shock wave even blew down the weapons racks on both sides of the arena. It was a mess.


    ¡°My strength should be ranked¡­ third in the ss?¡± While Lin Ran was shocked, he turned to Feng Qi and asked uncertainly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re third,¡± Feng Qi replied with a smile.


    He raised his head and looked at Lu Yue. At this moment, Lu Yue seemed to have suffered a blow and his expression was filled with confusion.


    It was obvious that he was doubting his life after this punch.


    If not for the fact that Mu Qing¡¯s punch was not aimed at him, it might have taken his life.


    He felt that even if he went all out and used Jian Lan, he would not be Mu Qing¡¯s match.


    He could not withstand this punch no matter what.


    He looked at Mu Qing. She had a rxed expression. It was as if that punch just now was just a casual wave and she had not used her full strength at all.


    The arrogance in Lu Yue¡¯s heart waspletely shattered at this moment.


    ¡°I lost.¡±


    Looking at the bitter Lu Yue, Mu Qing nodded and said,


    ¡°Best of luck, Junior Brother.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and ran towards Feng Qi. A happy smile appeared on her face, as if she was very happy toplete the mission from him. She was just short of saying ¡°please praise me¡±.


    ¡°Senior Sister, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Feng Qi, who had already guessed the oue, smiled and gave her a thumbs up.


    Hearing Feng Qi¡¯s praise, Mu Qing could not hide the smile on her face.


    Feng Qi walked to Lu Yue, who was still in shock, and patted his shoulder.


    ¡°Is everything all right?¡±


    Lv Yue shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little surprised. No wonder you asked me to go all out. Now


    1 understand that even if I draw my sword, I¡¯m not Senior Sister Mu Qing¡¯s match.¡±


    Feng Qi turned to look at Mu Qing, who was already surrounded by the other freshmen and asking questions.


    Don¡¯t be depressed about this. You should be happy.¡±


    Looking at the puzzled Lu Yue, he continued,


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be happy that such an outstanding expert has appeared among the humans?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yue came to a realization. Then, he nodded solemnly.


    ¡°Her appearance is the fortune of the human race.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all for today¡¯s test. We should go back.¡±


    With that, Feng Qi brought Lu Yue to the rest.


    Just as they were about to leave, the gymnasium administrator walked into the venue from the copsed wall with a gloomy expression. Then, he looked at Feng Qi and said,


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you training or blowing up the venue?¡±


    Looking around the venue that was a mess, Feng Qi could not help but say awkwardly,


    ¡°Sorry, there was a small ident during the test.¡±


    ¡°This is a small ident? Are you sure you didn¡¯t use any explosive technological weapons? Is this just a purely confrontational test of martial strength?¡±


    Faced with the questioning, Feng Qi fell silent for a few seconds before asking tentatively,


    ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ I show you again as proof?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the administrator was stunned. Then, he said helplessly,


    ¡°Alright, you guys can leave. I¡¯ll contact the maintenance department to deal with this. Next time, please carry super high-intensity confrontation training on the battlefield east of the field.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to trouble you. We¡¯ll pay attention next time,¡± Feng Qi replied apologetically.


    After ending the testing training, Feng Qi Qi had a rough understanding of Lu


    Yue¡¯s strength. Although he could notpare to Mu Qing, he still had = =bat strength that surpassed his peers.


    He was even more confident in the Freshmen Team Martial Arts Competition in a month.


    Back in the ssroom, the rtionship between the students became much closer, and especially, everyone¡¯s attitude towards Mu Qing had changed.


    During this period, they were still discussing Mu Qing¡¯s strength. From time to time, they would look at her and ask a question.


    Mu Qing was clearly not used to the feeling of being watched.


    Next, Feng Qi began to teach, starting from the initial Ferocious Tiger Fist.


    The three Xia brothers were most interested in body cultivation.


    The ss was very lively. From time to time, the students would raise their hands and ask questions, and Feng Qi would answer these questions in detail.


    In the Freshmen Team Martial Arts Competition a monthter, in addition to individual strength, a team also needed to cooperate.


    In a normal domainbat team, someone had to be the main damage dealer, tank (team damage taker), crowd control, medic, support, array formation master, alchemist, long-range mage (long-range damage dealer), and so on.


    Only with thebination of various professions, could the team hunt and gather resources in the domain field that was filled with danger.


    A freshman team did not need such a perfect setup. They could eliminate upations like alchemists and spiritual ores identification masters who were notbat-oriented.


    However, the basicbat lineup was still very necessary. A well-formed team could significantly increasebat strength.


    Since his goal was to be the champion, Feng Qi did not n to be perfunctory.


    Moreover, these students were the mainstay of his domainbat team in the future. He could use this teampetition to nurture their teamwork.


    However, his understanding of team setup and cooperativebat was very limited. He could not teach them at all now.


    Therefore, he decided to teach cultivation today for the time being. He nned to understand this knowledge the next time he entered the future dream and teach it to the freshmen of Combat ss Three.


    In the future, he would also obtain the corresponding knowledge from the future database to nurture every student¡¯s characteristics.


    For example, Cai Guo came from the Medical Research Institute and was very suitable to be a medic on the team. He could copy knowledge ofbat medical techniques from the future database to nurture her.


    In the future, he would have tounch a lot of things, so his genius persona had to hold up.


    The all-roundedness that he had mentioned to Bai Fusheng was his next target.


    He wanted the world to change from being surprised to being used to him like this.


    [It¡¯s a pity that your future self has suffered. The more you show off, the more he suffers. However, if you want to change the future, the society in reality indeed needs your creativity to promote progress¡­ However, I still hope that you can kowtow to your future self a few times to thank him for the sacrifices made in the future.]


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯s words, Feng Qi continued to focus on exining the knowledge rted to the Ferocious Tiger Fist.


    This was the first time they heard the concept of body cultivation from the future. Other than the monk who was absent-minded, the other freshmen listened very seriously.


    During this period, the students finally understood why Feng Qi, who was about the same age as them, was qualified to be their teacher.


    By the time this ss ended, it was already noon.


    After Lu Yue and the other students left, Feng Qi, Lin Ran, and Mu Qing walked to the cafeteria.


    After lunch, Feng Qi returned to the dormitory and went online to buy a batch of ingredients to brew the Heart Cleansing Wine.


    There were no sses in the afternoon, so he nned to go to Le Ping¡¯an to learn how to brew Heart Cleansing Wine to prepare for his next journey to the future dream..

 Chapter 135 - 135: Spy Catching Operation (1)

    Chapter 135: Spy Catching Operation (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the next few days, other than attending sses and eating, Feng Qi often hung out with Le Ping¡¯an.


    He wanted to ask him for advice on the brewing method and process of this Heart Cleansing Wine.


    He felt very embarrassed to trouble Le Ping¡¯an all the time. Since the brewing of the Heart Cleansing Wine was notplicated, he nned to spend about $400,000 to buy a set of equipment to assist in the refinement and personally brew the wine.


    After spending time together for a few days, Le Pingan was no longer as reserved as before.


    At Feng Qi¡¯s request, Le Pingan also began to call him ¡°Brother Qi¡± instead of Teacher Feng.


    After all, they did not have much of an age difference. It would be too polite to call him teacher.


    Other than that, the rankings of the Tiger Soul Concept Contest was officially announced. The concept of the nting Gods won the championship without any suspense.


    However, the issuing of the five million dors prize money still needed to go through a process. It had yet to reach Feng Qi¡¯s hands.


    As for the $3 million reward that Bai Fusheng had promised, he had already used it to for the maintenance fees for the academy¡¯s facilities as previously agreed.


    After buying the ingredients for the Heart Clearing Wine this time, Feng Qi still had more than 600,000 yuan in cash.


    Coupled with the $5 million prize money that would be given from the Tiger Soul Concept Contest, his worth had already reached $5.6 million.


    Although he had a lot of money, he felt that he had to spend it sparingly.


    In addition to spending money on the future dream, he would also have to spend a lot of money on the research and development of virtual technology after Fang Zhiyou moves to Star City Academy.


    Therefore, he would save as much as he could. Brewing Heart Cleansing Wine was one of his ways to save money.


    In fact, he had also thought about carefully looking for a way to quickly be rich in the future database.


    However, in the post-apocalyptic world, the methods to earn big money generally required a lot of effort.


    Growing up step by step from entrepreneurship was impossible to be rich quickly in a short period of time.


    In the new world after the apocalypse, singers and movie stars did not make as much money as before. Generally speaking, their sries were meager.


    The top celebrities in this world were top cultivators, cultivation schrs, researchers, and other professions that could promote the development of human civilization.


    It was purely a dream to giarize songs from the future database and sell them for hundreds of thousands or millions in reality.


    This is not a peaceful world, and hedonism could not be mainstream.


    Raising pigs was more profitable than being an entertainment celebrity. This was not a joke.


    The most profitable industries in this world were breeding, pharmaceutical research, production of scientific research equipment and other rted industries.


    If he only wanted to make money, he could indeed find many ways. As long as he retraced entrepreneurial path of people in the future, he could also build a business empire.


    However, such entrepreneurship required a lot of effort. He had to grow with this business empire.


    This would take years.


    Therefore, this method of earning money was not the choice he wanted.


    However, Savior was different. This game could both promote the rise of human civilization and help him earn money in a rtively short period of time.


    After all, the core problem of creating a Savior was coding. He could solve this.


    He only needed to wait for Fang Zhiyou to perfect the virtual engine andplete the art production.


    One cannot make quick money developing games in the post-apocalyptic new world, but Savior is an exception.


    The anti-addiction system of ordinary games was extremely strict. Minors could not be online for more than 30 minutes a day before they were forced to go offline.


    This was not a world of entertainment. If arge number of students spent their energy on meaningless games, it would be difficult for society to improve.


    If the young were strong, the country would be strong. This sentence could also be used now. If the young were strong, the human race would be prosperous.


    To obtain the final victory, all of humanity needed to work together.


    Students would be lectured by their parents and teachers when they yed games. There were many obstacles.


    However, Savior was different. After the game was released, the anti-addiction system was removed.


    People of all ages could y this game freely.


    Teachers and parents would not restrict their children or students from ying Savior because this game could deepen their children¡¯s understanding of spells and increase theirbat awareness.


    In addition, Savior¡¯s top-up restriction system was also canceled. This was considered a reward from the higher-ups of the human race for the team that had developed Savior for more than ten years.


    When this game was released, it wasparable to a divine-level cultivation technique.


    Not only did it solve the safety problem of confrontational training, but it could also allow students who had yet to enter the academy toe into contact with the cultivation system and spells in advance. It would have a far-reaching impact.


    Feng Qi had already made a decision when he saw Savior in the future database.


    He had to develop this game.


    Not only could he make money from this, but he could also promote the development of human civilization.


    At this moment, in the dormitory.


    The auxiliary instrument buzzed. Le Ping¡¯an, who was standing in front of the instrument, stared at the disy screen with all his attention. He kept adjusting the values to ensure that the spiritual nt medicinal liquid inside the instrument could be blended steadily.


    Feng Qi was also very engrossed as he watched from the side.


    Although he had the help of the equipment, the alchemist was the core during the process.


    If there were no alchemists to adjust the medicinal liquid ording to the required ratio and manage the temperature control during the fusion, it was very easy for idents to happen.


    During the fusion process, if there was a rejection reaction between different medicinal liquids, an explosion would easily ur.


    After all, spiritual nts contained pure energy of different attributes.


    Energy and energy could fuse to produce a miraculous effect, but there would also be a situation of repulsion, thereby erupting with huge power.


    Apart from that, if the measurements during the fusion process was wrong, it was possible to produce ¡°poison¡±.


    Some poisons even look no different from finished products from the outside, but after drinking them, there would be serious consequences..

 Chapter 136 - 136: Spy Catching Operation (2)

    Chapter 136: Spy Catching Operation (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    It was precisely because he understood the various matters that needed to be paid attention to during the refinement process that Feng Qi was very serious in his studies. If he did not understand, he would immediately ask questions.


    He could not be careless when learning alchemy knowledge.


    Finally, half an hourter, a light blue mixed liquid began to drip from the tube on the right side of the instrument.


    A faint fragrance quickly spread in the room. Taking a deep breath made one feel refreshed and lively.


    As the Drunken Fragrance Fruit was one of the ingredients used to brew the Mind Cleansing Wine, the medicinal liquid had a hint of alcohol and a strong aftertaste. However, one could not smell any alcohol with their nose.


    In less than a moment, a bottle of Heart Cleansing Wine was brewed.


    At this moment, Feng Qi reached out and picked up the ss cup.


    As it swayed, one could clearly see specks of crystalline light appear in the blue liquid and slowly flow.


    ¡°Brother Qi, it¡¯s done.¡± At this moment, Le Ping¡¯an turned off the instrument and looked at Feng Qi with a shy smile.


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ve already mastered the process of brewing the Heart Cleansing Wine. I don¡¯t need to trouble you in the future.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You cane to me anytime if you have any questions.¡±


    After chatting for a while, Feng Qi left Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s room.


    He was bing more and more fond of this student.


    He was humble and very hardworking.


    While he was learning how to brew Mind Cleansing Wine, Le Pingan would also ask him questions about cultivation and note down the answers.


    Usually, in the library, he would often see Le Ping¡¯an burying his head and studying hard.


    Which teacher wouldn¡¯t love such a student?


    After returning to the dormitory, Feng Qi sat at his desk.


    Right now, the energy progress bar was at 76%. The cost of brewing a bottle of Heart Cleansing Wine was $1.25 million, which could give him about 175% of energy replenishment.


    Therefore, Feng Qi nned to drink half a bottle first.


    If he drank it all in one go, the energy progress bar would overflow by 200%. This would cause him to enter the future dream again the next time he returned to reality.


    For every trip to the future dream, he would habitually n and take action after having aplete n.


    Unless it was to increase his strength and purely focus on killing monsters to level up, it was very inefficient to enter the future dream continuously.


    At this thought, he pulled out the stopper and downed half a bottle of Heart Cleansing Wine.


    A rich fragrance instantly burst out from his mouth and nose. His body also heated up, and his skin turned red.


    The percentage value on the energy progress bar began to jump.


    As he waited, the percentage of the energy progress bar stopped at 163%, and the feedback from his body dissipated.


    Before Feng Qi prepared to enter the future dream, he opened his notebook.


    This time, he chose to join the Scarlet Research Institute to obtain useful information.


    Most importantly, he wanted to cooperate with the Scarlet Research Institute to find the spy lurking among the students.


    The spy, left alone, was like a fishbone stuck in his throat.


    These students were the core strength of his future domainbat team.


    Before he began to nurture them, it was imperative to eliminate the spy lurking in the dark.


    And if he found the spy, he could also dig out the hidden faction behind him.


    If he seeded, he could kill two birds with one stone.


    He wanted to expose the dark forces that had been lurking in human civilization.


    In the future, he could carry out a series of actions against the dark forces and remove this cancer buried in human civilization, allowing human civilization to grow healthily.


    Perhaps after the dark forces were eliminated, he would enter the future dream again and see a brand new starting point instead of the end of human civilization.


    Before entering the dream, Feng Qi began to organize important information rted to the spy in his notebook.


    A momentter, several messages appeared in the notebook.


    Spy Clue 1: The possibility that Lu Yue and the three Xia brothers are the spy is eliminated. After I died in the future, they were all sent to the guillotine and sentenced to death.


    Spy Clue 2: The spy imnted a listening chip in me, but it¡¯s unclear when that was done.


    Note: Le Ping¡¯anes from the Science and Technology Research Institute, so he¡¯s more suspicious. However, ordinary people can also buy surveince chips online, so I can¡¯t be sure that Le Ping¡¯an is a spy.


    Spy Clue 3:1 can basically eliminate the possibility that the monk is a spy. He would be the spiritual mentor of humans in the future, which runs counter to the actions of the dark forces to destroy human civilization.


    Spy Clue 4: Among the clues provided by Mo Fei, Cai Guo, Le Ping¡¯an, and Xu Hongyun, who were supposed to be sentenced to life imprisonment, were secretly released. Their suspicion increased greatly. The spy was very likely to be one of them, or all of them might be spies.


    Spy Clue 5. The other students, Yang Xiaoxin, Yan Yue, and Jia Yi (joining the Scarlet Research Institute), are not obvious suspects, but it cannot be ruled out that one of them is the spy.


    Note: Perhaps the spy is the most well-concealed person. Not being suspicious doesn¡¯t mean anything.


    After consolidating the information about the spies, Feng Qi fell into deep thought.


    At this moment, he thought of a problem. If he chose to join the Scarlet Research Institute, the students would be estranged from him.


    This would make it difficult to identify who was a spy.


    After thinking about it, he changed his mind at thest minute and decided to continue establishing the organization to fight against the dark forces to increase the chances of contact with potential spies.


    The difference was that while establishing the organization, he could cooperate with the Scarlet Research Institute on this future timeline to find the spy-


    After finding the spy, he could join the Scarlet Research Institute again.


    As for whether the Scarlet Research Institute would trust him, this was actually very easy to resolve.


    Through the previous email messages, he already knew many secrets about the Scarlet Research Institute. These secrets could make the Scarlet Research Institute believe that he had the ability to transmigrate across timelines.


    However, there was a very small chance that the Scarlet Research Institute would treat him as a secret agent and imprison him or even torture him to extract a confession.


    The first half of this n was like being a spy among spies among spies.


    He would set up an organization to search for the spy, who lurked around him in order to steal information. At the same time, he was a spy for the Scarlet Research Institute to search for the spy.


    The rtionship wasplicated.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Feng Qi prepared to enter the future dream and begin a new journey.


    At this moment, his phone rang.


    He picked it up and realized that it was a call from Bai Fusheng.


    After the call connected, Bai Fusheng¡¯sughter came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°The matter you asked me to help with has been settled. Fang Zhiyou¡¯s parents agreed to let Fang Zhiyou drop out of school ande to Star City Academy to participate in your virtual technology research and development.¡±


    ¡°Impressive, Grandmaster.¡± Feng Qi praised at once.


    ¡°You also have foresight. Before we arranged to meet that day, Fang Zhiyou¡¯s parents were determined. They firmly disagreed with Fang Zhiyou giving up his studies to do virtual technology. They even said that virtual technology was pure evil and asked me not to hold up their child.¡±


    ¡°However, when they saw the Star City Academy¡¯s principal uniform and principal badge I was wearing, their attitudes changed entirely. However, they still expressed their doubts about my identity as the principal, so I took out my principal certificate.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they suspect that the principal¡¯s certificate is also fake?¡± Feng Qi could not help but ask curiously.


    ¡°Of course they suspected me, so I asked them to check online. After all, some of my information and photos are on the Inte. After they did so, theypletely believed me.¡±


    ¡°So they agreed after that?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. They were warm to me because they hoped that I could help Fang Zhiyu enter the cultivation techniques ss at Star City Academy. During this period, they kept leading the topic in this direction, but 1 didn¡¯t agree. After all, I won¡¯t y favoritism.¡±


    ¡°In short, 1 spent a lot of effort talking to them. First, I told them that with Fang Zhiyou¡¯s results, he basically had no fate with Star City Academy. Second, I told them that if Fang Zhiyou¡¯s research and development talent in virtual technology could bepletely revealed, he would have higher achievements than joining the cultivation technique research ss¡­ Even so, his parents were still very hesitant.¡±


    ¡°Just now, they finally made a decision. They called me and expressed their willingness to send Fang Zhiyou to Star City Academy to develop virtual technology.¡±


    In the end, Bai Fusheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°Sometimes, parents¡¯ expectations and pressure for their children are not necessarily a good thing.¡±


    After hearing Bai Fusheng¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi felt ashamed.


    In order to convince Fang Zhiyou¡¯s parents, Bai Fusheng clearly spent a lot of effort.


    Fortunately, Fang Zhiyou¡¯s parents had already agreed. There were no more obstacles in the construction of the virtual engine. He only needed to wait for time to pass.


    After thanking him, Feng Qi hung up.


    He sat in front of the desk and thought for a moment. Then, he closed his notebook andy on the bed.


    Next, he would work hard with his future self tounch the operation to capture the spy.


    The drunkenness of the Heart Cleansing Wine had yet to subside.


    A momentter, his thoughts gradually emptied, and his expression gradually became peaceful¡­

 Chapter 137 - 137: It’s Night, Close Your Eyes. Werewolves, Open

    Chapter 137: It¡¯s Night, Close Your Eyes. Werewolves, Open


    Your Eyes


    The ck clouds were low, and the cold wind whistled.


    When Feng Qi opened his eyes, he saw a dim scene that was resembled the purgatory.


    Looking at the horizon, lightning shed and thunder rumbled in the surging dark clouds. One could vaguely see dragon shadows circling and shuttling through the clouds.


    Ahead was a path paved with bones that stretched as far as the eye could see.


    However,pared to the intense sense of disparity when he first entered the future dream, Feng Qi could already quickly adapt to the environment here.


    This time, history must have changed. The only thing that remained unchanged was the end of human civilization¡­ and the little cripple who was struggling to stand up not far away and preparing to perform a split.


    Feng Qi responded to rhe little cripple¡¯s ¡°passionate<sup>1</sup>¡¯ wee with a flying kick, sending its head flying more than ten meters away.


    [ Interesting. Even if time is self-correcting, history has changed many times. Why is little cripple always by your side? This makes me very curious.]


    ¡°I¡¯m more curious about why ckie keeps chasing me.¡± Rolling his eyes, Feng Qi walked towards the east.


    He was looking forward to whether he would catch the spy in the future when he worked with the Scarlet Research Institute.


    While searching for the ck metal tablet of the shelter, Feng Qi did not take a detour in the face of the harassment of the living dead.


    With his current strength, he was already invincible in this area.


    [You¡¯re so awesome. You¡¯ve be the leader of the living dead in this area.]


    After searching for a while, he finally found the ck metal tablet.


    After dripping his blood, with a mechanical synthetic sound, the metal tablet moved to the right, revealing a metal passageway.


    The smell of rust hit him.


    He stepped into the metal passageway and appeared in front of the database control panel a momentter.


    He pressed the red start button, and the control panel, which had not been used for countless years, trembled, raising dust.


    The big screen in front of the control panel lit up.


    Sections of symbols shed past, and a list of options appeared on the screen.


    After opening the search bar, Feng Qi immediately entered his name and filtered the results.


    After waiting for a few seconds, a detailed description of him appeared on the screen.


    In the photo, he was wearing the uniform of the Scarlet Research Institute and smiling brightly.


    [Feng Qi (Posthumously conferred: Hero of the Era)]:


    Age at death: 28


    Cause of death: Sudden death during his tenure in the Scarlet Research Institute. Suspected to be rted to overwork.


    Date of death: August 24, 2033.


    Lifetime Achievements (Honor): Outstanding S-grade graduate of the Star City Academy(Recovered), S-grade Human Elite Medal (Recovered),Outstanding Contribution to Human Development Award (Recovered), S-grade Researcher of the Scarlet Research Institute¡­


    Research Results: Cultivation Exercises Version 2.0, Ferocious Tiger Fist, Founder of the nting Gods in the Body Concept, Participant in the Cultivation System Version 3.77 Update, Broken Limb Regeneration Technique (Bioscience Field)¡­


    Evaluation: Rated one of the top ten historical geniuses by the Inte, Feng Qi¡¯s life was filled with legends, but it was also filled with many heartaches and twists.


    At the age of 17, he had already made his mark.


    First, he modified the cultivation exercises, then developed a series of cultivation techniques like the Ferocious Tiger Fist. He even obtained the Silver Medal of Outstanding Contribution at this age.


    After this, Feng Qi disyed unparalleled talent. In a year, he developed three new cultivation techniques in a row and was regarded by the world as the strongest genius in the world.


    However, Feng Qi¡¯s path was not without setbacks.


    For example, the virtual technology that he had always insisted on did not improve at all. He had invested a lot of money and effort, but in the end, it was all for nothing.


    However, one has to admire Feng Qi s foresight. Although he had notpleted the creation of the virtual game,ter generations continued the concept he had proposed on the basis of the virtual engine developed by him and Fang Zhiyou. It took 18 years to collect and record spell data and finally created a super virtual game, Light of the World.


    Humanity had finally resolved the safety hazards of the new generation in confrontational training. This had a far-reaching impact on the future.


    In the years that followed, Feng Qi still did many things.


    For example, he had once established a domainbat team. Then, he gave up cultivation and joined the Scarlet Research institute. During this period, he solved many biological science problems.


    There was no doubt about his talent. There were very few people in human history who couldpare to him.


    However, during his tenure at the Scarlet Research Institute, Feng Qi was alsobeled as a ¡°human traitor¡± and was once questioned by the world.


    But these doubts were dismissed with the appearance of the Light of the World.


    History proved that Feng Qi¡¯s heart had always been with humans, and he had also thought deeply for the sake of humans. His honors that had been revoked was also recovered in the second year after the birth of Light of the World¡­


    Netizensmented (Real names verified):


    Liu Meng: Sometimes, when I go through the history of Feng Qi, 1 find it a little unreal. When I was his age, 1 had juste into contact with cultivation. However, he had already developed several cultivation techniques and even obtained the Silver Medal of Outstanding Contribution. 1 can feel the difference between people.


    Huang Jiawei: Feng Qi was not only talented in cultivation and biological sciences, but was also way ahead of his time. Back then, he was scolded for wasting his talent when he developed virtual technology. But history has proven that he was right. Back then, it was all scolding. In the future, it was all praise. It can be seen how ignorant those people were back then.¡±


    Li Chengsi:


    Feng Qi¡¯s death was simply an unsolved historical case that has yet to be solved even today. There were only spections.


    But 1 wouldn¡¯t believe that it was a sudden death.


    As a cultivator, how could he die so easily? I heard that there were periodic physical examinations in the Scarlet Research Institute. How could he die suddenly? Who are they lying to?


    Recalling that the Scarlet Research Institute had been judged to be a rebel organization in history, I felt that Feng Qi probably died at the hands of the Scarlet Research Institute. They did not want a super genius like Feng Qi to live and continue to promote the development and progress of human civilization.


    After reading the future¡¯s evaluation of him, Feng Qi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    He did not expect that in the future, he would be questioned for some reason and have all his achievements canceled. Then, he was whitewashed as an outstanding person because of a virtual game simr to the Savior.


    He could imagine the twists and turns of the story he had experienced on this future line.


    [In the past, you were the one taking the rap. Future people would always say that it was all Feng Qi s fault. I didn¡¯t expect it to be the Scarlet Research Institute taking the me for you now. But I¡¯m more curious about how you died on this future timwline. I


    Feng Qi was also very helpless about the oue of his untimely death.


    However, one thing was certain. The reason why his lifespan was very short was definitely because of the interference of external forces.


    Puzzled, he closed the profile page and entered his email website in the search bar.


    After waiting for a few seconds, the email page popped up.


    Numerous messages were arranged on the big screen. In addition to himself, there was another name on the messages column on the right: Wei Wei.


    It was obvious that his future self had handed his email to Wei Wei before he died.


    Next, he began to look through the contents of his email. <ol start="4"><li>The Spy Catching Operation officially begins. Today, 1 contacted Wei Wei and decided to go to the Scarlet Research Institute. After all, there were some things that could not be said over the phone. Who knew if we would be monitored? Of course, the reason was I gave was naturally to visit.</li>


    (Laughing.jpg)


    6.1 had a conversation with Wei Wei, 1 didn¡¯t beat around the bush and told her directly that 1 had the ability to travel through timelines and that 1 had a lot of information about the future in my mind.


    This was also the reason why I had developed several cultivation techniques at my age¡­ In the end, Wei Wei thought that I was crazy and even looked at me like I was stupid.


    Transmigrate again and show me.¡± <ol start="7"><li>After the conversation, Wei Wei finally believed that 1 had been to the future.</li>


    There was even an interlude in between. I was almost arrested by her.


    After I told her about the counter-infiltration n, the semi-domain creatures transformation experiment, the Dark Side, Mu Qing¡¯s replication, and other rted information, Wei Wei thought that I had stolen the secret content of the Scarlet Research Institute. She almost imprisoned me and forced me to confess.


    Fortunately, I told her about Mu Yao in time.


    Especially the fact that Mu Yao had once given her ¡°youth¡±. Only Wei Wei and Mu Wei Yao about this. Therefore, when she heard me tell this secret, she believed me. <ol start="12"><li>Because of my appearance, the Scarlet Research Institute held a highest-level meeting. All the higher-ups were present. Before entering, just as the future me had described, they first carried out a strict physical and mental examination to ensure that the participants did not have any eavesdropping equipment on them to confirm that they were not being mentally controlled.</li>


    During the meeting, 1 was questioned.


    Fortunately, I was prepared. 1 repeated many of the secrets of the Scarlet Research Institute to them. In the end, I even told them the origin of the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s name.


    After hearing my story, the higher-ups of the Scarlet Research Institute believed me and decided to cooperate with me to capture this spy hidden among the students. <ol start="13"><li>The next day, we had another meeting. I shared my spy capturing n in detail.</li>


    The higher-ups of the Scarlet Research Institute attached great importance to this matter. They said that if I needed anything, 1 could contact the Scarlet Research Institute at any time. During this period, Wei Wei would be in charge of keeping in contact with me.


    This was because they also suffered from not having any clues to track down who the dark forces lurking in human civilization were.


    This spy might be an excellent breakthrough point.


    The n required me to continue forming Breaking Dawn and take the initiative to reveal that I knew about the existence of the dark forces to attract the attention of the spy and make them curious about me. <ol start="68"><li>Today, 1 gathered Lu Yue and the others and told them the truth of this world. 1 told them about the hidden forces in human civilization and observed the expressions of all the students.</li>


    Judging from their expressions, everyone was very shocked. I could not tell who the spy was at all.


    However, I had never thought that 1 could rely on such simple probing to capture the spy. Next, 1 had to establish a faction to set up a trap for him. <ol start="121"><li>The method to set up a trap is very simple. 1 n to create an opportunity for the spy to imnt a listening chip in my body.</li>


    There aren¡¯t many opportunities to do so. It must be when I¡¯m unprepared.


    Recalling the information my future self left behind the past few times, 1 thought of the celebration party when Mu Qing formed Dawn. At that time, I had already established the secret organizations in the future. The students also knew that there were poisonous forces lurking in human civilization.


    (PS: This content is in the final snippet of Chapter 58)


    Perhaps it was because of that cocktail party that a chip was imnted in me. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, it was absolutely impossible for me to be unconscious. 1 usually didn¡¯t drink at all. <ol start="124"><li>Today, the Scarlet Research Institute sent me a carton of Merit Wine. The reason was that the concept of the nting Gods that I developed had a huge impact on the development of the human body field¡­ In short, it was to create a reason for me to celebrate so that the spy would let down his guard and imnt a listening chip in me.</li>


    125, The spy was definitely not stupid. In order to catch the him, 1 had to get myself drunk. Otherwise, pretending to be asleep would cause the spy to be vignt and cause the n to fail.


    Even the spy would realize that I was starting to doubt my students.


    However, it wasn¡¯t that 1 didn¡¯t have any backup ns. 1 had already contacted Wei Wei. Now, there were experts sent by the Scarlet Research Institute secretly monitoring everything.


    When I woke up, I was indeed imnted with a chip, but 1 finally knew who the spy hiding in the dark was!


    He was Le Ping¡¯an I </ol></ol></ol></ol></ol></ol></ol>

 Chapter 138 - 138: The Bait Has Been Set, Just Waiting to Be

    Chapter 138: The Bait Has Been Set, Just Waiting to Be


    Taken


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Feng Qi could not help but be stunned when he saw the message in his email saying that Le Ping¡¯an was a spy.


    He had suspected every student, including Le Ping¡¯an, but he still found it unbelievable when he found out that Le Ping¡¯an was a spy.


    He had a good impression of this student.


    During this period of interaction, he realized that Le Ping¡¯an was an extremely studious and disciplined person.


    It was all thanks to Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s tireless guidance that he learned how to brew Heart Cleansing Wine.


    Seeing this result, he felt a little upset.


    However, as long as he was certain that Le Ping¡¯an was a spy, he would definitely not show mercy.


    Puzzled, Feng Qi continued to read the contents of the mailbox.


    Chapter 126:1 know you¡¯re very shocked. I found it equally hard to believe when I learned the truth. But this is the truth.


    After 1 got drunk, Le Ping¡¯an sent me back to the dormitory and imnted a listening chip in my body during this period.


    The experts sent by the Scarlet Research Institute recorded everything that happened.


    Attached here is a video (video attachment).


    Feng Qi opened the video. It was taken from an overhead view and was fast-forwarded.


    Below was Le Ping¡¯an, who was carrying his future self on his back, walking towards the dormitory building.


    After Le Ping¡¯an brought his future self into Room 301, the figure of the powerhouse from the Scarlet Research Institute turned into a shadow and followed him in through the crack in the door. A miniature camera was installed on the roof, allowing him to clearly see the scene in the room.


    Le Ping¡¯an took off his future self¡¯s shirt and took out a chip from his own mouth. Then, he cut open the back of his neck with his nails and imnted the chip.


    As a green fluorescent light appeared on Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s hands and he released a medical spell, the wound on the back of his neck healed at an extremely fast speed. Not even a scar was left.


    Next, Le Ping¡¯an helped him put on his shirt. He even thoughtfully poured a ss of water and ced it by the bedside before leaving.


    Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s series of actions proved that he was a spy.


    This made Feng Qi suspect that the Science and Technology Research Institute behind Le Ping¡¯an was a secret force.


    But there is one question that could not be answered.


    Mo Feiter worked at the Science and Technology Research Institute. Was Mo Fei oblivious to all of this from the beginning?


    Puzzled, Feng Qi continued to read the subsequent contents.


    127.1 couldn¡¯t feel the existence of the chip when I woke up, but 1 didn¡¯t choose to remove it. Otherwise, 1 would alert the enemy.


    It will be an important clue for me to find the dark forces. <ol start="129"><li>After confirming that Le Ping¡¯an was a werewolf, the Scarlet Research Institute hasunched a secret investigation on him. 1 think there will be relevant information about him soon.</li><li>Today, the Scarlet Research Institute sent a piece of information about Le Ping¡¯an.</li>


    His parents are core members of the Science and Technology Research Institute. They had always worked in the research institute. From this information, there was nothing suspicious.


    After contacting me, Wei Wei said that the higher-ups of the Scarlet Research Institute suspected that the dark force might be the Science and Technology Research Institute and were prepared to secretly investigate it.


    The higher-ups thought the same as me.


    There are only two possibilities now.


    First, the Science and Technology Research Institute is a cancer hidden in the dark.


    Secondly, Le Ping¡¯an and his parents are spies nted in the Science and Technology Research Institute by the dark forces.


    Either way, it proved that the Science and Technology Research Institute had been infiltrated and might even bepletely controlled by the dark forces.


    1 couldn¡¯t ignore one possibility. Le Ping¡¯an isn¡¯t the only spy among the students. In short, the other students would also have to undergo various investigations and a series of tests. <ol start="168"><li>During this period of time, we¡¯ve been constantly using misinformation to test all the students. The other students had passed the test, but Le Ping¡¯an had once again exposed that he was a spy during the test.</li>


    Now, we can confirm that other than Le Ping¡¯an, the rest of the students are trustworthy.


    The Scarlet Research Institute has alreadyunched aprehensive investigation of the Science and Technology Research Institute, but this investigation cannot be carried out openly. Otherwise, it would definitely alert the dark forces, so progress was very slow. <ol start="173"><li>Today, taking advantage of the fact that Le Ping¡¯an had gone home, 1 called all the students to my room. After carefully checking the room, I used my mobile phone to type and told them that Le Ping¡¯an is a spy.</li>


    The students found this unbelievable. During this period, Lu Yue even asked if he should take action and kill Le Ping¡¯an.


    I immediately rejected this idea because Le Ping¡¯an is not important at all. The dark forces behind him are the most important.


    He cannot die before we find the dark forces. <ol start="182"><li>The Scarlet Research Institute has made progress with the investigation.</li>


    ording to the message from Wei Wei, there is indeed a series of abnormal behavior in the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    For example, it had rejected a project on artificial intelligence.


    The proponents of this project believed that the efficiency of human work was too low. They couldpletely build an artificial intelligence system with super-efficient processing power to rece humans to process existing data.


    Along with the learning progress of the artificial intelligence, in the future, it would even be possible to rely on big data to give professional pointers on the physical condition and subsequent growth direction of all cultivators.


    The project was proposed by a teacher from the Technology Academy. He had alsopleted the first step of the structure of artificial intelligence.


    However, this n was rejected by the Science and Technology Research Institute before it could bepletelyunched.. </ol></ol></ol></ol>

 Chapter 139 The Bait Has Been Set, Just Waiting to Be Taken (2)

    Chapter 139 The Bait Has Been Set, Just Waiting to Be Taken (2)


    The Science and Technology Research Institute believed that the development of artificial intelligence development was simple impossible with the current stage of technology.


    True artificial intelligence required a variety of abilities, such as observation, memory, imagination, creativity, analytical judgment, thinking ability, adaptability, reasoning ability, and so on.


    It was not just to process information ording to orders. That was artificial retardation, not artificial intelligence.


    Therefore, they rejected this technology and said that they would not invest resources and energy in developing artificial intelligence.


    However, ording to the results of the Scarlet Research Institute''s investigation, the teacher who proposed this concept actually already had a very outstanding logical algorithm. Other than not being able to give artificial intelligence autonomy, all other problems could be solved.


    At that time, all the major research institutes expressed their interest in this technology.


    The Future Research Institute even said that if the Science and Technology Research Institute did not have any ideas, they were willing to take over the development of this project.


    However, in just a month, that teacher from the Technology Academy died mysteriously in the teachers'' dormitory. His research materials were alsopletely destroyed, and no reason or clues could be found.


    From the looks of it, it was very likely that he had died from an assassination attempt by the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    If the Science and Technology Research Institute had beenpletely infiltrated, they definitely did not want humans to have a super technology that could change the future.


    If artificial intelligence was really created, human technology would enter a high-speed development stage. Secondly, technological development could also assist the development of cultivation science. This was definitely not a good thing for the dark forces that had always wanted to destroy humans.


    197. Now, other than Le Ping''an who is still pretending to be himself as usual, everyone else is acting with him.


    Everyone knows that he is a spy. Only he did not know that he has been exposed.


    The acting skills of the students are very good. Even Lu Yuemunicated with Le Ping''an normally and did not draw his sword.


    235. The investigation seemed to have reached a bottleneck. The Scarlet Research Institute could not reach the core area of the Science and Technology Research Institute at all.


    In order to investigate the secrets of the Science and Technology Research Institute, the Scarlet Research Institute made a decision. They wanted to nurture a talent to infiltrate the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    But this n would take some time.


    The problem is that I could die at any time due to an ident. It feels like I cannot afford to wait at all.


    238. Today, I made a decision to leave the organization in the hands of Lu Yue. He would be in charge of everything subsequently.


    I decided to join the Scarlet Research Institute and cooperate with the investigation of the dark forces.


    Lu Yue and the others did not reject my decision.


    Because they know what I am going to do. It is far more important than building an organization.


    At the same time, Lu Yue said that he will kill Le Ping''an as soon as he has investigated the details. In the meantime, he will expand his forces and wait for the dark forces to surface before dering war on them.


    241. I''m preparing to go to the Scarlet Research Institute and start my new life.


    I did not choose to remove the chip on the back of my neck. The Scarlet Research Institute tried to locate the location of the dark forces through the signals transmitted by this chip.


    However, the Scarlet Research Institute''s technology in this aspect is a shoring, and they cannot seek help from the research institutes outside. After all, the potential dark forces might not only be the Science and Technology Research Institute. If they sought help, they might be doing so from the cancerous forces.


    245. After bidding farewell to the students, I announced to the public that I am participating in biological science and technology research.


    On Le Pingan''s side, I''ve already done the groundwork a few months ago.


    Previously, I''d intentionally or unintentionally revealed that I am very interested in biotechnology and hope to develop a technology that can allow people to regrow limbs.


    Therefore, Le Ping''an did not suspect anything when I left this time. He only expressed regret that he would not be able to work with me for the rise of humanity in the future.


    Hearing this, I didn''t feel good. I really wanted to know what he was thinking.


    389. The infiltration of the Science and Technology Research Institute was obviously not something that could bepleted overnight. The investigation cannot be carried out openly, so the information I can obtain was very limited. I can only choose to wait.


    During this period, I introduced a series of new technologies in the Scarlet Research Institute, making them firmly believe in my identity as a transmigrator.


    393. The Investigation has reached a bottleneck, and the listening chip in my body has been removed.


    This chip will always be a hidden danger if left in the Scarlet Research Institute. As for whether it will alert the enemy, there is no need to worry.


    In the eyes of the dark forces, they will only think that I had discovered a listening chip, but there''s no clear clue as to who imnted it in my body.


    Moreover, I didn''t take any action that can really threaten the dark forces during this period.


    394. After removing the chip, I underwent a series of physical examinations. The hidden danger in my body has beenpletely removed.


    Today, when I was talking to Wei Wei, I asked her about Mu Yao.


    However, this olddy knows very little about Mu Yao, even less than me.


    She only knew that she was a mysterious old woman who had lived for a long time. She had only seen her once and she had never appeared again.


    She thought that she might never see her again in this life.


    But I know that she will still meet Mu Yao once when she created Suction Cup.


    Perhaps at that time, Mu Yao thought that the Suction Cup was a new "miracle" and appeared before her again.


    429.


    There is still no progress in the investigation. Today, the Scarlet Research Institute held a meeting.


    They decided to release bait to test the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    As for what the bait is, it has to be something that can attract the Science and Technology Research Institute. Only then will they reveal their true colors.


    After a long meeting, they finally decided to release a super technology to attract the attention of the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    As for whether or not this technology can be realized, it''s not important.


    During the discussion, Wei Wei proposed a biotechnology "cell regeneration". The goal of this technology is that as long as a cell survived, it canpletely revive the dead.


    This way, mankind will have infinite warriors.


    This technology did not exist at all, but as long as the Science and Technology Research Institute believed it, they will definitely stop the development of this technology.


    There is one more thing before the n began. Who will bear the risk? In other words, who is was the "founder" of the technology?


    Wei Wei said she will bear the risk of being assassinated, and senior officials agreed.


    However, I voted against it not because I felt sorry for this olddy, but because I felt that since I cannot escape the oue of dying young, it is better for me to take the risk.


    Moreover, my development of the Broken Limb Regeneration Technique had already caused a sensation in the outside world. It was reasonable for me to propose an even more impressive technique.


    If I''m assassinated, I can give my email to Wei Wei and ask her to gather more information for me.


    529. The n is officiallyunched. The higher-ups of the Scarlet Research Institute wrote a very intimidating 65-page report. It described the concept of cell regeneration technology and told the outside world that this technology ispletely feasible.


    This report indeed caused a sensation among the various research institutes.


    As for me, who had "proposed" the concept, I have also been pushed to the center of the storm. All the major research institutes and online public opinion praised me. There are even media articles that believe that I will lead humanity to victory.


    The dark forces must be paying a lot of attention to me now. I''m also at risk of being assassinated at any time. I shivering.


    During this period, the Scarlet Research Institute secretly deployed spies near the Science and Technology Research Institute to observe its movements.


    The bait had been released. Now, we''re just waiting for the dark forces to take the bait.


    If it is confirmed that the Science and Technology Research Institute is a secret force, don''t hesitate or be soft-hearted after returning to reality. Only then can you carry out a series of "cancer extraction" operations.

 Chapter 140 - 140: Clearing the Dark Clouds to See the Truth (1)

    Chapter 140: Clearing the Dark Clouds to See the Truth (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qi understood something.


    The reason why he died young in this timeline was not because of external forces, but because he chose to be a sacrifice in the future.


    [Every one of your future self is a real man who is not afraid of death.]


    ¡®Til take that as apliment.¡±


    Next, he continued to read the contents of the email messages, wanting to know if the Science and Technology Research Institute was a dark force.


    As long as confirmation was obtained, his future ns would mainly target it.


    Organizations to resist it could also be established.


    Without Le Ping¡¯an, the Science and Technology Research Institute would definitely not be able to find him, who was secretly developing his power.


    Recently, a voice has appeared in society. It said that I am a spy nted among humans by domain creatures. For this, it listed many groundless, trumped-up deeds.


    This made me realize that the dark forces are starting to get restless. They are trying to use public opinion tounch the first wave of attacks on me and interfere with my research progress.


    There are even many rumors that cell regeneration technology is taboo. Revived humans are highly susceptible to being controlled by domain creatures and this technology must be ouwed.


    The more they are like this, the more high-profile I have to be.


    503.1 had an interview with the media today. Before that, 1 asked Wei Wei and the higher-ups of the Scarlet Research Institute to prepare a manuscript for me to memorize in advance.


    When the interview started, I bragged ording to the contents of the script.


    In short, I had to express a point of view?? this technology is impressive. As


    long as the research is sessful, domain creatures would be nothing to be afraid of.


    This was a good wave of publicity. In addition, I had previously released the Broken Limb Regeneration technology. Many people in the outside world believed in the existence of this technology without a doubt.


    Good lord, there are even more voices criticizing me.


    What made me speechless is that the dark forces actually used my results from Star City High School to make an issue out of it.


    They stated that while my results were not bad, I was far from being a genius. Later on, I suddenly had extraordinary talent, so it is very likely that 1 became a spy for domain creatures to infiltrate the human race.


    In short, there are a lot of voices outside asking me to give up on the development of cell regeneration technology. I¡¯m not panicking at all because this technology has never existed (shrugs.jpg).


    5 Big news. It is already confirmed that the Science and Technology Research Institute is a dark force.


    Just today, there were frequent staff departures at the Science and Technology Research Institute, and then the Scarlet Research Institute was attacked.


    Fortunately, thetter was already prepared. The attack did not seed and they even captured several humans.


    However, before we could force a confession, their bodies quickly melted into a pool of liquid. Before we could even save them, theymitted suicide in some way.


    The powerhouses lying in ambush near the Science and Technology Research Institute followed them, so we are 100% sure that they are from the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    5 Since I¡¯ve beenpletely exposed, the Science and Technology Research Institute mightunch a series of assassinations on me. I might die identally at any time, so I¡¯ve already handed my email to Wei Wei and asked her to help you obtain a Star City Shelter¡¯s authorized ount and other information.


    5 Today, a core meeting was held to discuss many things.


    What is certain now was that the non-core circle of the Science and Technology Research Institute is on the side of humans. They do not know the truth about the Science and Technology Research Institute, but the core circle has long been infiltrated by domain creatures.


    Therefore, Mo Fei did note into contact with the real truth until he died.


    It suddenly urred to me that Mo Fei had told me about something in his email message.


    He said that the Science and Technology Research Institute had long begun research on spiritual energy technology and had already produced significant results, but they had never released these results to the public.


    At that time, Mo Fei guessed that perhaps the Science and Technology Research Institute thought that this technology was not perfect enough and nned to promote it to the public after it matured.


    Now, it seemed that things were not that simple. Clearly, the upper echelons of the Science and Technology Research Institute had stopped the release of technology.


    (PS: This content is in Chapter 82. It has been exined in detail.)


    The email messages stopped at this point.


    Feng Qi was very clear about the reason.


    Clearly, after leaving these messages, his future self was assassinated in some form and died in the Scarlet Research Institute.


    In order to sessfullyunch the subsequent n against the Science and Technology Research Institute, the Scarlet Research Institute could not announce to the outside world that he had been plotted against by the dark forces. They could only choose to hide the news.


    Otherwise, the Scarlet Research Institute would also be the target of the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    With both sides ying their cards open, the Scarlet Research Institute was not confident of winning. Moreover, it could not be guaranteed that the Science and Technology Research Institute was not the only one with the dark forces.


    Pretending not to know anything was the best choice.


    [It¡¯s too tragic. We didn¡¯t even have time to say goodbye this time. Hurry up and see what important information Wei Wei left behind.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s words, Feng Qi immediately opened the list on the right side of his email and opened the messages folder signed ¡°Wei Wei.¡±


    1. Hello, transmigrator Feng Qi¡­ Hello my *ss. I went through the earlier email messages. You called me an old woman?


    How am I old? You usually call me sister, but behind her back, you have another face. Ha, men.


    2. We can¡¯t find out the cause of your death. There were no wounds on your body, but you died suddenly for no reason. In short, it¡¯s definitely not a sudden death.


    3. Mu Qing came for your body. After discussion, we decided to hand your body over to her..

 Chapter 141 Clearing the Dark Clouds to See the Truth (2)

    Chapter 141 Clearing the Dark Clouds to See the Truth (2)


    Looking at her unfriendly expression, you would think that she intends to seize it by force if I refuse to give it to her.


    Outrageous.


    Unfortunately, little Mu Qing had already grown up and I''m not her match anymore QVQ.


    4. Actually, I''ve been thinking about a question. ording to the information you shared, the Scarlet Research Institute will be targeted by the dark forces (the Science and Technology Research Institute) in the future and several sub-bases will be destroyed.


    This means that the Science and Technology Research Institute has been hindering human development all the kind.


    However, you also said that your teacher, Wang Jinsheng, was evaluated as a Historic Great. Since he had such high achievements, why wasn''t he targeted or assassinated?


    Is this the protagonist''s halo?


    This beauty here suspects that your teacher is also a spy. Why don''t I find an opportunity to send someone to kill him? I''d rather kill an innocent by mistake than let a spy off (Beauty is fierce.jpg).


    Forget it. Maybe there''s something else going on, but I have a nagging feeling that there''s something wrong with your teacher. Things are going too smoothly for him. So smoothly that it''s suspicious.


    I hope I''m thinking too much.


    6. The outside world is constantly criticizing you. Many people are saying that you died because you developed the cell regeneration technology. This is a forbidden there to find the answers. We will always keep your genes, and the secret base of the Scarlet Research Institute will always be opened for you.


    technique that might even destroy mankind.


    There are also many fake scandals about you on the Inte. Now, the outside world is outraged at you and expressed that they wanted to revoke your various honors.


    Perhaps this is the ignorance of mankind. It is very easy for them to be influenced by public opinion and be the mercenaries for the forces behind this.


    As for this technology¡­ it does not exist at all, so the Scarlet Research Institute announced to the public that we have given up on researching this technology.


    7. Regarding the Star City Shelter''s authorized ount that you mentioned, I can only say that I''ll try my best. After all, we might die at any time.


    However, the Scarlet Research Institute actually has a secret experimental base. If there''s any sudden danger, that ce will be ourst shelter. Perhaps you can go there to find the answers. We will always keep your genes, and the secret base of the Scarlet Research Institute will always be opened for you.


    8. As for the ckie you mentioned, we will also investigate it for you. If no information rted to ckie is mentioned in the subsequent email messages, it means that your sister here has died before she could investigate this aspect.


    But you can go to the secret shelter to find relevant information. Our sessors might have already found the answers for you.


    10. Shocking. An 18-year-old beautiful girl actually left messages in an email inbox from time to time to chat with a transmigrator who might not exist. What is this¡­ Actually, I just want to share with you good news. New progress has been made in the creation of little Mu Qing''s forging. I''m so happy.


    25. After staying up for three days and three nights, we''ve entered a bottleneck in our research progress again. We received good news at a recent meeting.


    We seized a batch of resources that we were prepared to be allocated to the Science and Technology Research Institute. I heard that dozens of people went and all of them were masked¡­


    The enemy loses resources and we have an additional batch of domain resources. It''s really a good thing.


    74. The Science and Technology Research Institute seems to have learned some of our secrets from somewhere and seems to have begun to take action against us. Just as you said, our sub-base in Twilight City was attacked and destroyed.


    Fortunately, we were prepared and installed a detonator in the room where the information was stored.


    We directly controlled it remotely and destroyed all the information. The Science and Technology Research Institute won''t get anything.


    But since they Institute attacked us, it means that they already have some information about us. Perhaps they also know something about the counter-infiltration n, so the subsequent confrontations will be extremely frequent.


    78. The situation is not good. The Science and Technology Research Institute is very powerful. Recently, several corebatants were killed while carrying out missions targeting them.


    This reminded me of what you once said. After Mu Qing established the Dawn army, she had once massacred the domainbat teams wantonly.


    Is there such a possibility that the Science and Technology Research Institute secretly controls several top-notch domainbat teams? Mu Qing investigated and found out that there was something wrong with these domainbat teams, so she killed them all.


    82.I suddenly remembered that you said Mu Qing would massacre the cities in the future. Could it be rted to Mu Yao''s pointers after she appeared?


    Could it be that this old woman discovered a secret that could only be dealt with by massacring the cities?


    F*ck, I realized that you''ve left me with so many unsolved mysteries. My mind is filled with question marks and all kinds of guesses. I''m going to focus on my research.


    125. I have not been paying attention to the Science and Technology Research Institute. My focus is still on the creation of little Mu Qing.


    If I can''t create a little Mu Qing, you won''t have her protection after transmigrating.


    As for our confrontation with the Science and Technology Research Institute, it''s already in a semi-open state. There are open and hidden battles in all aspects. If something big happens, I''ll leave a message for you.


    131. F*ck, research and development of your weapon failed again.


    I wondering, without the rune crystal on Mu Qing''s body, is it impossible use other rune crystals to replicate and clone her?


    147. Mu Qing has established Dawn. Now that we cannot contact her, nor do we dare to do so.


    Now, she ispletely on the opposite side of humanity, at least on the surface.


    Whoever connects with her in secret will suffer serious consequences.


    If discovered, the Scarlet Research Institute will probably really be gone. Without needing the Science and Technology Research Institute to do anything, we will be ganged up on by the variousrge factions.


    Therefore, you have to think of a way to solve the problem of Mu Qing massacring the cities yourself.


    We''ll help you solve the problem of the authorized ount and the subsequent problem of ckie''s origin.


    As long as the Scarlet Research Institute remains, there will definitely be a way to help you find the answer.


    268. The Dawn Rebel Army has expanded very quickly. Arge number of scavengers have joined them. That old woman Mu Yao seems to be in charge of its management, but her background is still a mystery. I did not know her well too.


    ¡­


    692. Mu Qing is dead. Mu Yao took over the position of the leader of Dawn and continued their resistance of the dark forces. During this period, they destroyed several sub-bases of the Science and Technology Research Institute. It was so satisfying.


    As for the Scarlet Research Institute''s sub-bases, all is fine and we didn''t get attacked.


    As expected, Mu Yao knows very well who the enemies lurking in human civilization are.


    729. Something big has happened. The outside world thinks that the Scarlet Research Institute is secretly colluding with the rebels and even domain creatures.


    For this, they listed a series of incriminating evidence. I''ll pick out a few for you to see.


    1. Mu Qing''s Rune Transformers Project waspleted in the Scarlet Research Institute. They said that our Scarlet Research Institute was controlling her behind the scenes.


    This¡­ It seems that we really cannot refute this. We can only exin that after Mu Qingpleted the transformation experiment, she no longer has any connection with us.


    2. Feng Qi''s cell regeneration technology was proposed during his tenure in the Scarlet Research Institute.


    These idiots still think that there''s a problem with cell regeneration technology. How do we exin this?


    3. The Dawn rebels attacked cities and territories and massacred civilians wantonly, but why is that the sub-bases of the Scarlet Research Institute never destroyed?


    This¡­ How do you think we can exin these usations? (ps the table angrily.jpg)


    Now, the outside world needs an exnation and thinks that there''s something very wrong with the Scarlet Research Institute.


    We are already overwrought.


    If I hadn''t stayed within the Scarlet Research Institute and known the truth, I would have suspected that there was something wrong with us.


    713. The Supreme Conference has been held. It''s very likely that the Scarlet Research Institute will move to our secret underground base.


    Now, the Science and Technology Research Institute has an absolute advantage in all aspects, the outside world is also filled with distrust for our Scarlet Research Institute.


    And we are powerless to absolve ourselves.


    The best solution now is to secretly transfer all the important instruments and information to the secret base. We might as well not provide an exnation at all.


    I suddenly realized that perhaps in the future, you will be whitewashed. The world will probably think that the Scarlet Research Institute killed you. After all, we can no longer be whitewashed.


    749. This is probably thest message, we''re leaving


    For safety reasons, the secret base won''t be connected to the outside world. There''s only the internal local areawork. As a researcher, I can''t go out. All external resources are also under the responsibility of the cultivators nurtured by the research institute.


    From now on, I''m going to be an honorable member of the underground party. Farewell, cupping my fists (Goodbye.jpg)


    If it''s meant to be, I''ll see you in the future!


    ¡­


    At this point, Feng Qi sighed helplessly.


    The end of the Scarlet Research Institute was also tragic. Their hard work was ultimatelybeled as "reactionary."


    In the confrontation with the Science and Technology Research Institute, they werepletely at a disadvantage.


    Fortunately, he had already confirmed that the Science and Technology Research Institute was part of the dark forces. He did not have to search for the enemy like a headless fly anymore.


    Looking at the time, he decided to head to the secret base of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    There might be the authorized ount he wanted there, as well as detailed information about ckie.

 Chapter 142 - 142: Super Lifeform

    Chapter 142: Super Lifeform


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Taking advantage of the fact that ckie had yet to arrive, Feng Qi left Star City Shelter.


    His next target location was the Scarlet Secret Base in the city ruins.


    His question from back then was answered at this moment. Why is Suction Cup always in that area?


    Because she was born in the secret base.


    ording to the normal timeline, the Scarlet Research Institute would always be suppressed by the dark forces and finally escape into the secret base.


    This secret base was also a retreat route that the Scarlet Research Institute had prepared for him.


    The Scarlet Research Institute was indeed gone on the surface, but it became an underground faction that still existed in the world.


    Perhaps he could find the answers to the many doubts in his heart in the Scarlet Secret Base.


    [Is there such a possibility that the secret base of the Scarlet Research Institute in this timeline was discovered and destroyed, and Suction Cup was not created?]


    ¡°Don¡¯t jinx it.¡±


    Rolling his eyes, he walked east along the familiar route.


    Although the environment along the way had changed, he was not worried.


    As long as the general direction was not wrong, he could find the Scarlet Secret Base.


    After walking for an unimown period of time, Feng Qi left the burial ground.


    In front of him were dpidated city buildings. From afar, there was a hazy blood moon hanging above the city. The entire city was enveloped in blood, looking very sinister and strange.


    However, what surprised him was that there was an additional camp in front of the city ruins.


    This camp was extremely strange. The top of every building had a burning green me. Compared to buildings, they were more like lifeforms because these buildings were slowly moving.


    Feng Qi could also see figures wandering outside the building, but they were too far away to be seen clearly. He could not tell what type of creature it was.


    While feeling curious, he immediately asked,


    ¡°Narrator, check out the situation. Am I going to take a detour ahead?¡±


    [I¡¯ve investigated. There are about 76 humanoid domain creatures. If you think you¡¯re okay, I¡¯m fine with it. I¡¯m fine with taking an early vacation. Thank you, Boss.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s answer, Feng Qi felt ashamed.


    He decided to take a detour and avoid this camp to enter the city ruins from the side.


    After bending low and moving forward for a while, he could see more clearly.


    The buildings in this camp seemed to be made of flesh and blood. The flesh membrane on the surface was constantly squirming, very simr to the flesh cave he had seen in the abandoned city.


    The green mes on top of each building were like a power source, constantly absorbing the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    At this moment, mes rose from the top of the building in the center. A dark green eye appeared in the center of the mes, and a beam of light suddenly swept towards him.


    The moment he was illuminated, Feng Qi did not feel any difort, but he was startled.


    [Oh my, it¡¯s over. This building seems to have the ability to sense the creatures in a certain area. Now that you¡¯ve been discovered, run.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s notification, he did not hesitate and immediately ran north.


    At the same time, a group of figures darted out of the camp.


    If he saw their appearance, Feng Qi would definitely find them very familiar.


    These domain creatures were the goat-headed demons he had encountered previously.


    They had heads simr to an antelope, a human body, and a deer-like lower body. Their feet were goat hooves, and there was a scorpion tail on their backs. A dark green me burned at the tip of the poisonous hook.


    At this moment, they were giving chase in a group. There were about 20 of them.


    After looking back at the situation, Feng Qi activated his psyche power and his running speed increased again.


    Compared to fighting, he was best at escaping.


    After all, there were many creatures that could kill him in the future dream.


    However, what made him curious was that in his impression, the goat-headed demons were very cowardly. One ran away before the battle even started with ckie. Why did they take the initiative to attack him?


    [I advise you to have some f*cking sense. ckie can kill his entire family, but can you? One of themon characteristics of intelligent creatures is that they can distinguish the strength of enemies and themselves. It can also be said that they bully the weak and fear the strong. They must think that you¡¯re easy to bully, so they came to kill you. If they met ckie, they should be the ones running now.]


    Although the narrator¡¯s words were sharp, they made sense.


    It was obvious that the goat-headed demons had identified him as a hunting target, so they took the initiative to chase after him.


    Without activating Blood Source, Feng Qi¡¯s running speed was far slower than this group of goat-headed demons.


    Realizing that he might be caught, he made up his mind.


    Originally, he wanted to use the Blood Source ability to hunt and obtain another innate ability. But it was obvious that survival was more important now.


    At this thought, he immediately activated his Blood Source ability.


    As his heart suddenly beat faster, balls of blood mist were extracted from his heart and slowly covered his entire body. Soon, he was enveloped by the blood mist. As he ran, muscles quickly grew on his body.


    His height was also driven by his muscles to more than two meters.


    The changes in his body made him lose his bnce as he ran. He suddenly fell to the ground and rolled more than ten meters away.


    However, after standing up, he took another step.


    At this moment, his speed had increased significantly. The distance he took with each step was more than twice asrge as before.


    The surging power that filled his body even made him want to turn around and fight back.


    However, he was only thinking about it. Facing more than 20 goat-headed demons, he had no hope of sessfully counterattacking. Escaping was the best choice.


    With the enhancement of his Blood Source ability, he ran faster than the goat-headed demons and gradually pulled away from them.


    However, what he did not expect was that this group of goat-headed demons did not give up and continued to chase after him.


    From time to time, they would let out sharp cries at him, as if calling for their food toe back quickly.


    As he continued to run, Feng Qi gradually realized that something was wrong.


    Compared to the foggy west, there seemed to be many terrifying things in the north.


    The path ahead was filled with eggs of unknown creatures. He could clearly see living beings squirming inside these eggs of different colors.


    When Feng Qi approached a brown egg, it suddenly exploded, and a twisted little creature suddenly pounced at his face.


    It was skinny and emaciated with a small tail behind it. Its skin was brown and its body was covered in mucus. Its expression was abnormally ferocious.


    Fortunately, Feng Qi already mentally prepared. He suddenly punched the twisted monster.


    Smack!


    This twisted creature was instantly turned into a bloody mist.


    However, this blood mist was not absorbed by him. Instead, it quickly fused into the nearest egg. Immediately after, this egg cracked, and arger distorted monster pounced at him again.


    Feng Qi had no choice but to punch again.


    The next scene made his scalp tingle.


    Like copsing dominoes, eggs cracked one after another, and densely packed distorted monsters pounced at him. The path in front of him could not be taken at all.


    What gave him a headache was that these distorted creatures would fuse as soon as they died. Gradually, distorted creatures stronger than him appeared.


    [If I¡¯m not wrong, these eggs are actually a whole. Therefore, it¡¯s useless for you to kill one alone. Don¡¯t continue forward. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know how you die.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s reminder, Feng Qi decisively turned around and charged back while asking.


    ¡°The narrator said that these eggs are a whole? What do you mean?¡±


    [It is probably be a powerful life form that divided its body into countless parts and grow by Gu-nurturing method. Its ultimate goal is toplete self-unification and breakthrough its original strength realm.]


    [For example, a powerful domain creature discovered that its strength seemed to be unable to continue growing, so it divided every cell in its body into a life form. Then, every cell devours the Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth to grow. After breaking out of its shell, they will kill and devour each other. When one cell devours all the other cells, it would be a brand new life form, and its strength would increase greatly. This is a way to transcend itself.]


    When Feng Qi heard the narrator¡¯s exnation, he was shocked.


    ¡°If every cell is a life, how strong is its main body?¡±


    [I¡¯m just using an analogy. It¡¯s not necessarily cells. I¡¯m just saying that it divided its life into countless portions. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s cells or something else.]


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Realizing that the path ahead could not be taken, Feng Qi could only choose to retreat.


    Facing the increasingly powerful distorted monsters nearby, he gradually felt pressure.


    As expected, other than heading east, the other roads were not easy to walk on.


    In his opinion, this road north was simply a dead end. When he reached the end of the ughter, he might have to face the terrifying life form that hadpleted the ¡°unification of life¡± as mentioned by the narrator.


    Just thinking about it made his scalp tingle.


    However, the way back was not easy either.


    The distorted creatures around him became stronger and stronger as they continued to fuse. When a distorted creature more than three meters tall appeared in front of him, he could no longer advance smoothly.


    After two consecutive punches failed to knock it down, Feng Qi immediately controlled his remaining psyche power and decided to jump over this twisted creature from the air.


    However, just as he was about to activate his psyche power, the goat-headed demons that were chasing after him appeared.


    Several balls of dark green mes smashed onto the distorted monster blocking the way, instantly crushing it into a blood mist that was shared by the other distorted creatures around it.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    ¡°They¡¯re helping me?¡±


    [Not necessarily. It¡¯s like a group of hunters hunting and discovering that the prey they¡¯ve been chasing with difficulty is about to be eaten by the wolf pack. At that time, the hunters will definitely drive the wolf pack away to prevent their prey from being taken away.]


    There were wolves in front and tigers behind. He felt that he might die early.


    If Suction Cup was here, Feng Qi naturally wouldn¡¯t be afraid.


    However, the problem was that Suction Cup was not around. With his ability, it was very difficult for him to escape.


    At this moment, the goat-headed demons charged straight at him and quickly surrounded him in the center, bringing him out.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qi simply stopped attacking.


    It was clearly not a wise choice to attack the goat-headed demons now. He wanted to leave first and think of a way to escape from the tiger¡¯s mouth.


    As he retreated, the endless distorted creatures suddenly stopped and no longer gave chase.


    Looking back, these twisted demons curled up, and calcified substances appeared on their bodies, as if they were about to return to their egg form.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    [It should be that when that super life form divided itself, it imprinted its territorial consciousness on every divided life form to ensure that no life form would leave this area, causing it to lose its power for no reason.]


    [Simply put, energy will not be lost when fighting in a fixed territory. It will only be a part of other living beings. However, if it is too far away and exceeds the range of energy absorption, it will be a part of the lost energy.]


    After understanding what was going on, Feng Qi clenched his fists and looked at the goat-headed demons beside him.


    He was prepared to fight to the death.


    However, to his surprise, these goat-headed demons suddenly raised their hands and knelt on the ground, muttering, as they watched him.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qi, who had already assumed the posture of the Ferocious Tiger Fist, was puzzled.


    ¡°Narrator, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    [How would I know¡­ Could it be rted to the statue that you shattered and absorbedst time?]


    At this moment, the goat-headed demons that were kneeling on the ground raised their hands at the same time and bowed to him again.


    ¡°Narrator, trante for me what kind of f*ckingnguage they¡¯re speaking.¡±


    [They say you¡¯re a retard. 1

 Chapter 143 - 143: The Truth Emerges—Blackie’s Origin (1)

    Chapter 143: The Truth Emerges¡ªckie¡¯s Origin (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After listening to the narrator¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi recalled his encounter in the flesh cave.


    At that time, he lured ckie into the flesh cave and took advantage of its fierce battle with the goat-headed demons to shatter the statue they were worshiping and kill the special lifeform inside.


    His innate ability, Blood Source, was obtained by killing the life in the statue.


    ¡®So¡­ they¡¯re treating me like that statue?¡¯


    [Good lord, why do I feel that if this continues, you¡¯re going to go down the path of raising pets? First, it¡¯s Suction Cup, then the goat-headed demons. What are you going to raise next?]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s ridicule, Feng Qi could not help but roll his eyes. He looked at the goat-headed demons kneeling on the ground and asked, ¡°What should I do to make them stand up and make way for me?¡±


    [How would 1 know? Why don¡¯t you try shouting¡­ Dear ministers, rise?]


    As he raised his middle finger in his heart, Feng Qi took two steps forward. Seemingly realizing that he wanted to leave, the goat-headed demons immediately stood up and made way.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi walked out of the encirclement through the gap.


    He looked back. The goat-headed demons had also stood up and followed behind him.


    After he stood still, the goat-headed demons would also stop and raise their hands as they watched him before kneeling on the ground in unison.


    Realizing that the goat-headed demons would not hurt him, he could not be bothered with them and immediately ran towards the city ruins.


    The goat-headed demons also followed at this moment, as if they had really be his bodyguards.


    After running for about half an hour, Feng Qi arrived at the city ruins again.


    The environment here was even more dpidated than thest time. There were ruins and rubble everywhere. Many buildings would have copsed if they had not fused with nts and were supported by them.


    Walking on the dpidated street, an idea appeared in Feng Qi¡¯s mind. Due to the fact that Suction Cup had almost lost her self-awareness, he could not use her to hunt domain creatures.


    As long as she attacked, he would not even have a chance to finish them off.


    However, the group of goat-headed demons behind him was different. They had sentience so he could try tomunicate with them to ask them to help him capture prey and then kill them himself.


    This way, his strength would definitely increase greatly in a short period of time.


    Therefore, Feng Qi turned around and began to gesture to the goat-headed demons, trying tomunicate with them.


    However, as long as he turned around, the goat-headed demons would raise their hands and kneel on the ground, muttering prayers that he could not understand at all.


    After a fruitless exchange, he decisively gave up and prepared to hunt in another way.


    However, he realized that he had thought too simply.


    When the domain creatures he encountered along the way saw such arge group, they would decisively turn around and run, not giving him a chance to hunt.


    This group of goat-headed demons would not take the initiative to attack either. They followed closely behind him and even looked around vigntly, acting like bodyguards.


    With this group of bodyguards, the way forward was much smoother.


    He did not need to hide and take detours after using his Blood Source ability likest time.


    He had taken this route to the abandoned hospital many times.


    As he advanced, he climbed up a tall building and looked for ckie¡¯s location.


    As expected, ckie wasing from the direction of the burial ground. From afar, he could see its body enveloped in ck fog.


    Looking at the goat-headed demons that had followed, Feng Qi automatically ignored them and scanned the situation in the city ruins.


    As he scanned the area, he discovered something strange.


    It seemed that as long as he killed a domain creature, it would never appear again.


    For example, Nightmare near the entrance of the city ruins at the beginning, the domain creature that looked like a goriter on, or the blood-colored eye.


    Especially the blood-colored eye. He had encountered it several times in the city ruins.


    However, it never appeared again after he killed it and seized its Evil Thought ability.


    [Perhaps there¡¯s such a possibility that as long as the creature you killed personally is erased from the timeline, it¡¯s equivalent to you removing the traces of its existence in the timeline. It¡¯s not that the domain creature you killed is unaffected in the other timeline and can continue to exist.]


    [Of course, I¡¯m only guessing. After all, ckie killed the blood-colored eye several times. It still exists, but it disappeared after you killed it once.]


    After listening to the narrator¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi felt that it made sense.


    He jumped down from the tall building and staggered a few steps before stabilizing himself.


    Looking up, the goat-headed demons also jumped down from the tall building like dumplings dropping into boiling water. Dull thuds kept sounding on the ground.


    Next, he headed straight for the location of the Scarlet Secret Base.


    There were the goat-headed demons protecting him along the way, so there were no unexpected situations.


    However, in the distant sky, there were huge lifeforms fighting again, causing the sky to be dull at times and bright at times. The dull collisions were like thunderps that could be heard even from afar.


    From this, it could be seen that domain creatures were not united. There were also opposing factions among them.


    An idea appeared in Feng Qi¡¯s mind. Can I think of a way to divide the domain creatures and even cause a war to break out among them so that mankind can catch their breath?


    However, this idea was only an idea. There was no n that could be implemented at all.


    After letting his imagination run wild, he chose to give up.


    Under the blood moon, he brought the goat-headed demons through the city ruins. After walking for an unknown period of time, the abandoned hospital finally appeared in sight..

 Chapter 144 - 144: The Truth Emerges—Blackie’s Origin (2)

    Chapter 144: The Truth Emerges¡ªckie¡¯s Origin (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    From afar, Feng Qi saw Suction Cup squatting on the top of the abandoned hospital. Her hands were ced between her legs as she looked at the blood moon in confusion.


    Seeing this scene, he could not help but feel his heart ache.


    One could imagine how many years of loneliness Suction Cup had endured. She had always lingered here and witnessed the destruction of human civilization. She was the only one who was still alive.


    She did not know where the road ahead was, and the second half of her life was apanied by confusion.


    [Heartache is heartache, but you didn¡¯t show mercy when it¡¯s time to throw her out.]


    As his emotions surged, the narrator¡¯s words interrupted the sadness in his heart.


    Putting away his emotions, Feng Qi immediately led the goat-headed demons toward the abandoned hospital.


    After arriving near the abandoned hospital, he looked up at Suction Cup and shouted, ¡°Suction Cup!¡±


    Upon hearing the shout, Suction Cup who was looking up at the moon turned to look at him. Starlight immediately appeared in her grayish-white eyes.


    Then, she suddenly jumped up and pounced at him from mid-air.


    Seeing this scene, the goat-headed demons immediately moved. They raised their hands one after another, and dark green balls of mes appeared in front of them.


    However, Suction Cup was extremely fast. Before they could attack, she had already pounced into Feng Qi¡¯s arms.


    He reached out and rubbed her head. A smile appeared on his face.


    Seeing that Suction Cup did not cause any harm to Feng Qi, the goat-headed demons looked at each other, as if they did not understand what had happened.


    Suction Cup did not show any stress reaction and punch the goat-headed demons around her either.


    Feng Qi was not surprised by this.


    Every time Suction Cup attacked, it was because he had been attacked or because the target approaching him was clearly hostile.


    Only when she sensed the change in aura would it enter abat state and smash the target to death.


    The goat-headed demons were not hostile to him, so it naturally would not cause Suction Cup to react.


    Feng Qi rubbed her little head again and walked into the abandoned hospital.


    The structure of the abandoned hospital had changed a little, but it was still overgrown with weeds. Even the walls were covered in moss.


    ¡°Narrator, get to work.¡±


    [Turn left in front and walk for about 15 meters before turning right. The secret door is right there. You¡¯re so troublesome. Pfft. ]


    ¡°Roger that.¡±


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯s words, he followed the instructions and arrived at the area where the secret door was.


    After clearing the weeds around him, he revealed the cracked floor. Then, he punched the ground hard.


    Thud!


    Following a muffled sound, the floorpletely shattered.


    After clearing all the rubble, a ck metal secret door appeared in his vision. There was also a light flickering on it.


    ording to Wei Wei, his gic authentication had already been preserved, so he did not need to use violence to break through the special secret door.


    However, he had no idea how to verify his identity.


    [Since it¡¯s a gic authentication, it can definitely be verified using your blood. Why don¡¯t you apply the blood evenly on the secret door and try?]


    ¡°Apply it evenly?¡±


    Next, Feng Qi pricked his finger with his nail and dripped a drop of blood on themp by the secret door.


    The light suddenly turned from red to green. After a few seconds of waiting, the secret door slowly shrank inward and moved to the right, revealing a passageway that led downwards.


    Holding Suction Cup, he walked into the passageway.


    The goat-headed demons behind him also walked in one after another, acting like personal bodyguards.


    Arriving at the underground square of the Scarlet Secret Base, he did not choose to look at the information behind the surrounding metal doors. Instead, he came to the elevator at the end of the square.


    After he pressed the elevator button, a green light swept towards him.


    After waiting for a moment, the electronically synthesized voice sounded.


    ¡°Permission granted. Wee home, Feng Qi.¡±


    Then, the special metal door slowly raised, and a metal elevator appeared in front of him.


    As he walked in, the goat-headed demons followed.


    Soon, the elevator was filled, but there were still goat-headed demons who did not manage toe in. They were still trying their best to squeeze in.


    As a result, the sensor door did not close for a long time. The indicator light in the elevator flickered and warned, ¡°Life obstruction detected. The elevator door can¡¯t be closed. Please leave the sensing range.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi immediately stretched out his leg and kicked the goat-headed demon blocking the sensor door.


    ¡°Get lost. You¡¯re blocking the way.¡±


    This kick sent it flying two meters away.


    Under the slightly confused expression of the fallen goat-headed demon, the elevator¡¯s metal door finally slowly closed.


    Seeing the metal door close, Feng Qi suddenly thought of a possibility and asked, ¡°Narrator, do you think this special metal door can stop ckie?¡±


    [Think about the sky beast that was scared away by ckie before you died the previous time. Then put your hand on the heart and ask yourself, can it stop it? Can it?]


    ¡°What if it can?¡± He could not help but say stubbornly.


    [Hehe, as long as you¡¯re happy. A wise man doesn¡¯t argue with id*ots.]


    There was no floor button in the metal elevator. After the metal door closed, the sense of weightlessness immediately assaulted him.


    However, a few secondster, the metal door in front of him slowly raised again.


    In front of him was a small underground square filled with various instruments. The central area was also equipped with a control panel like the Star City Shelter, as well as tworge screens.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qi could not help but feel excited.


    It was very likely to contain the authorized ount of the Star City Shelter and the answers to the various questions in his heart.


    At the thought of this, he immediately walked to the control panel.


    After fumbling around, he found the ¡°Activate¡± button and immediately pressed it.


    Apanied by the roar of the machine, the screen in front of the control panel suddenly flickered and lit up. A momentter, the option interface appeared in front of Feng Qi.


    [Gic Technology Database]


    [Domain Creature Analysis Database]


    [Microbiological Projects ¨C Database]


    [Spiritual nt Analysis ¨C Database]


    [Intelligence Collection ¨C Database]


    As he nced around, he opened the ¡°Retrieve¡± column at the end of the list of options.


    What was clear was that this database was not connected to the outside world.


    Wei Wei had specifically mentioned this.


    Therefore, it was obviously impossible to use it to check the information on the outside world.


    However, there must be information left for him inside.


    After thinking for a moment, he entered the word ¡°ckie¡± in the search bar.


    Immediately, arge amount of information was disyed on the screen. The message pinned at the top was a video.


    Opening the video, an old man with white hair in a scarlet uniform appeared on the screen.


    The video was filmed in aboratory room. There were various types of precision instruments around him.


    He looked at the camera and said solemnly, ¡°For this ck fog particle, the Scarlet Research Institute has suffered heavy losses. 89 warriors lost their lives. I hope all of this is worth it. Next, 1 will begin the research on this ck fog particle. The entire process will be filmed. You all can edit the subsequent unimportant content for me.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the scene changed.


    The image was white, and nothing could be seen clearly.


    Then, the camera suddenly zoomed in, and a ck dot appeared on the screen.


    As the camera zoomed in, the ck dot on the screen became increasingly clearer.


    This seemed to be an image under an electron microscope. When the magnification increased, Feng Qi saw that the ck dot in the image was actually a round little bug.


    As the multiplication continued to increase, one could clearly see the magical patterns engraved on the back of the bug.


    This little bug seemed very irritable. It kept charging left and right, but it seemed to be restrained by an invisible force and could not fly far.


    At this moment, the scene changed again, and the white-haired old man appeared on the screen.


    He looked at the camera seriously and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine that the ck fog particles on ckie¡¯s body are actually formed by nanomites, and the ck fog we see is actually abination of nanomites.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what material these nanomites are made of, but they¡¯re almost indestructible. Moreover, the nanomites have patterns simr to arrays carved on their bodies. At the same time, they have the characteristic of devouring energy. More importantly, these nanomites can gather together to form a special creature¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi¡¯s heart trembled.


    Nanomites?


    He immediately thought of what Mo Fei had said in his message. The core circle of the Science and Technology Research Institute was researching a kind of nanomite, and it was a spiritual energy nanomite that could bebined with the Spiritual Qi system.


    The Science and Technology Research Institute even wanted to insert rune crystals into the body of the spiritual energy nanomite to turn it into a special super warrior.


    At that time, Mo Fei still found it unbelievable.


    However,ter on, he also participated in the structuring of the external system of the spiritual energy nanomites. He even advised him to bring back as much technological knowledge as possible if possible. Perhaps there would be a new breakthrough in the research of the spiritual energy nanomites.


    Feng Qi felt a chill at the thought.


    So¡­ ckie is a spiritual energy super warrior created by the Science and Technology Research Institute?

 Chapter 145 - 145: Spiritual Energy Nanomites - WeiWei’s Gift (1)

    Chapter 145: Spiritual Energy Nanomites ¨C WeiWei¡¯s Gift (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The information revealed in the first half of the video made Feng Qi realize that Biackie was very likely a super spiritual energy warrior developed by the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    But there were still questions that could not be exined.


    Firstly, why did Biackie chase after him? And why could it urately locate him?


    in the perception of the Science and Technology Research Institute, he had already been assassinated. Why would they send Biackie to hunt him down?


    This answer might be that ckies order was to wipe out all of humanity, so it woke up from its slumber after sensing the aura of a human and started hunting him.


    But this exnation was too one-sided.


    Although Suction Cup is a clone, she is also human. Why wasn¡¯t she hunted by Biackie?


    Could it be that Suction Cup, embedded with the rune crystal, is no longer human, so she was not within ckies range of perception?


    [This exnation is even more impossible. Inparison, 1 think Suction Cup is more like a human than you. She only had a rune crystal embedded and is essentially considered a clone. Look at yourself now. Do you look like a human?]


    Hearing this, Feng Qi looked down at his appearance.


    If Suction Cup obtained rhe power of a domain creature from the rune crystal, then he had directly used his body to fuse with the power of a domain creature. Inparison, he was indeed more inhumane.


    Excluding this question, the second question was even more inexplicable.


    In the previous timeline, there was a partial exnation of ckie¡¯s origin.


    It was said that Biackie might be from Future City, and Future City was the city where the Science and Technology Research Institute was located.


    The reason for the city¡¯s destruction might have a lot to do with Biackie.


    Why would the Science and Technology Research Institute control Biackie to destroy a city that was already firmly under their control? Even their own base was not spared.


    This was equivalent to blowing up their hometown before destroying mankind.


    Logically speaking, they should be sending a super weapon like Biackie to other cities to cause damage.


    I So is it possible that Biackie lost control after it was developed? Then, it ughtered all life in Future City and destroyed the entire city. This exins why Biackie even kills domain creatures.]


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. We can¡¯t rule it out. It¡¯s possible.¡±


    The third question was, why are those unconscious domain creatures so hostile to clde?


    Back then, Feng Qi had made use of this point to have many domain creatures act as his time-dyers to extend the time he had in the dream.


    Now, he had figured out Biackie<sup>1</sup> s background, but rhe truth about Biackie was still a mystery.


    In order to find our rhe truth, he continued to watch the video.


    In the video, the white-haired old man in the scarlet researcher¡¯s uniform looked at the camera and said solemnly, ¡°Next, I¡¯ll rest the various indicators of the spiritual energy nanomire.¡±


    ¡°First, the Spiritual Qi replenishment experiment.¡±


    As soon as the old man finished speaking, the scene cut to the spiritual energy nanomite. A drop of golden liquid was dripped onto its surface.


    A shocking scene happened. The drop of spiritual liquid was devoured at an extremely fast speed.


    Next, he continued to drip the spiritual liquid and began to conduct enhanced testing of the limit of rhe spiritual energy nanomire¡¯s absorption of Spiritual Qi.


    However, no matter how much spiritual liquid was dripped onto it, the spiritual energy nanomite could devour it.


    When rhe 68th drop of spiritual liquid was absorbed, golden ripples appeared on the patterns on its back. Then, the image shook violently, and several small cracks appeared near the nanomite.


    At this moment, the scene jumped to the white-haired old man.


    ¡°The experiment can¡¯t continue. This time, 50 milliliters of spiritual liquid was used. If the spiritual energy nanomire continues to devour energy, its strength will continue to increase. It s very likely to break free from the force field and escape. I have been forced to give up.¡±


    50 milliliters?


    Hearing this, Feng Qi was dumbfounded.


    The spiritual energy nanomite can actually devour energy so million timesrger than itself, and it has yet to reach its limit.


    What kind of freak is this?


    [No wonder clde can easily devour thepressed energy bullets released by the sky beasr. It¡¯sparable to an ocean of spiritual energy reserves formed by the convergence of spiritual energy nanomites, so any energy attack is useless against it. ]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s words, Feng Qi felt a headache.


    It seemed that there was still a long way to go before he could defeat Biackie.


    Next, the old man from the Scarlet Research Institute carried out various rest experiments on rhe spiritual energy nanomire such as a stress strength rest, mental interference test, and sensory shielding test.


    The test results made his scalp tingle.


    The nanomite had almost no weaknesses. Not only could it resist physical damage, but it could also absorb magic energy damage.


    Mental interference abilities were even more ineffective against the spiritual energy nano mite, which was a product of technology.


    The most fatal thing was that electronic interference and shielding were also ineffective against it.


    In other words, Biackie had no shorings and could be said to be unsolvable.


    At the end of the video, the old man looked ar the screen and said, ¡¯¡¯Feng Qi, if you can see this video, I know that you must be feeling veryplicated, bur it¡¯s not impossible to deal with Biackie. As long as you interfere with rhe timeline and destroy the Science and Technology Research institute before Biackie is created, you can prevent its birth at the source. This might be the only way.


    ¡°In addition, I have to rify one thing. My guess is that ckie s origin is nor that simple. After so many years of open and covert strife, we know the Science and Technology Research Institute very well. If they had a super weapon like Biackie, the major cities would have long fallen.


    ¡°And the materials used ro create rhe spiritual energy nanomires are also something we¡¯ve never seen before. These materials don¡¯t exist in any known domain fields, so it¡¯s very likely that they came from the ce you mentioned¡­ the Path to Heaven..¡±

 Chapter 146 - 146: Spiritual Energy Nanomites - Wei Wei’s Gift

    Chapter 146: Spiritual Energy Nanomites ¨C Wei Wei¡¯s Gift


    (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°As for where the Path to Heaven is and whether it¡¯s the Dark Side that we know of, none of this is known. Without exception, none of the experts we sent to the Dark Side returned, nor were they able to contact us across space. Our counter-infiltration n almost failed.


    ¡°Perhaps, only the mysterious Mu Yao can give you the answers to all this.¡±


    At the end of the scene, the old man looked at the camera with a smile and said, ¡°Feng Qi, you are not alone. We are all yourpanions. In the future, we will fight alongside you in every timeline. Humanity will definitely win.¡± Hearing this, warmth flowed through Feng Qi¡¯s heart.


    After closing the video, he did not waste any time and immediately began to search for the authorized ounts.


    After clicking on the video pinned at the top, a dignified man in a blue uniform appeared on the screen.


    ¡°This video is specially reserved for you, Feng Qi.


    ¡°Let me introduce myself first. I¡¯m the current director of the Scarlet Research Institute, Zhu Baichang.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry about the authorized ount, we can¡¯t do anything about it. Currently, the Scarlet Research Institute is a reactionary force in the eyes of the outside world. We can¡¯t contact them at all. The consequence of being directly exposed is that we will be besieged by all factions. We can only hide in the secret base and fight to survive, carefully obtaining information from the outside world.


    ¡°One person can only have one resident ount in the Star City Shelter. Every resident has their own authorization number. We can¡¯t infiltrate it. We even lost threepanions because of this. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    As he spoke, the man revealed a guilty expression and continued, ¡°Now I have three messages for you.


    ¡°Firstly, in order toplete the Brain in the Vat project you mentioned, we have carried out subsequent research in this area. Now, we have already developed a special container that can preserve your brain. There has also been considerable progress in the research of active substances. Perhaps the next time you travel through the timeline, you can choose to keep your brain in the secret base and read the memory information yourself.


    ¡°Secondly, in the subsequent investigation of ckie, we discovered its uniqueness is not as simple as the spiritual energy nanomites.


    ¡°In its aggregation form, it has actually be a brand new life form. It can also be called a domain creature. It¡¯s not as simple as abination of countless spiritual energy nanomites.


    ¡°In the subsequent research, we also discovered that ckie actually doesn¡¯t only have two forms, atomized and materialized. Every mysterious pattern on the back of the spiritual energy nanometer worm has three energy nodes. It often switches back and forth between the first node and the second node, which is between atomized and materialized. However, it has never activated the third form. Perhaps after activating the third form, ckie¡¯s strength can bepletely disyed.¡±


    At this point, the dignified man on the screen paused for a moment before saying, ¡°D*mn, 1 don¡¯t know how the Science and Technology Research Institute developed ckie. If we humans can master the technology to develop ckie and control it, we might be able to win the long war against the domain invasion.


    ¡°Perhaps you can start from this aspect and think of a way to get your hands on the technology the Science and Technology Research Institute used to develop ckie¡­ But 1 have a nagging feeling that this technology is taboo. The Science and Technology Research Institute has already been destroyed. Perhaps it¡¯s ckie¡¯s doing.


    ¡°This thing seems to have gone out of control after it was born. Be it domain creatures or humans, they are all targets it hunts.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi¡¯s previous guess was confirmed.


    ckie seemed to have gone out of control after it was born, and it was very likely to have developed an autonomous consciousness.


    Therefore, it was aplete mystery that ckie could urately locate and chase after him.


    ¡°Thirdly, my mentor, Wei Wei, prepared a gift for you in Room 203. Of course, you might not be able to use this gift, but if you can use it, you will witness history.¡±


    At the end, the dignified man smiled and said, ¡°Good luck the rest of the way, fellow traveler.¡±


    After watching the video, Feng Qi was immediately very curious about what gift Wei Wei had prepared for him.


    At this moment, another doubt appeared in his heart.


    Where did everyone in the Scarlet Research Institute base go?


    If they were hiding in the secret base, logically speaking, they should have been able to avoid the end of the world. At the very least, there should be the corpses of the members of the Scarlet Research Institute left here.


    But why was there nothing here? Could it be that everyone had gone to participate in the final battle during the apocalypse?


    Puzzled, Feng Qi began to search for information about this.


    However, after searching, he realized that there was no information about this in the database.


    It was as if everyone had suddenly disappeared from the world the day before. There was no time to leave any information for him.


    This made him very curious about what happened on the eve of the destruction of humanity.


    ¡°Narrator, what do you think?¡±


    [Don¡¯t ask what 1 think. I¡¯ve been thinking about it until my head is bald, but I still can¡¯t figure out what happened. I didn¡¯t witness what it was like on the eve of the apocalypse. The final battle 1 saw was the scene in Mu Yao¡¯s memory message that you read. Mu Yao defended thest light of humanity alone and died with the world as the domain fields enveloped it.]


    [If you want to know what happened on the eve of the destruction, you can only constantly revise history and dy the time of human extinction. Then, you can witness it with your own eyes and even personally participate in the final battle..]

 Chapter 147 Spiritual Energy Nanomites - Wei Weis Gift (3)

    147 Spiritual Energy Nanomites - Wei Wei''s Gift (3)


    Hearing the narrator''s answer, Feng Qi nodded solemnly.


    Next, he entered the words "Wei Wei" in the search bar, wanting to see what information she had left for him.


    The retrieved content jumped, and the pinned message box appeared in the list.


    Feng Qi opened the message box and rows of words and video content lined up on the screen.


    1. Young brat, we''ve made progress in creating little Mu Qing.


    The only problem is that little Mu Qing will not be able to survive for a long time after she was born. It''s very easy for her to die prematurely. Perhaps what you said was right. Without Mu Qing''s rune crystal, I will not be able to create the little Mu Qing¡­ Therefore, we nned to dispatch people to seize Mu Qing''s corpse.


    7. We got it.


    Now, we have sealed Mu Qing''s body in Room 101.


    The rune crystal on her body has been removed. Now, we''re going to try to imnt it into little Mu Qing''s body, which is the little Suction Cup you mentioned. Wish me luck¡­ I look forward to forging a peerless weapon for you.


    9. This scarlet rune crystal is really too magical. It contained endless vitality. When it was embedded in little Mu Qing''s left arm, her vitality began to gradually change. During this process, her body quickly fused with the rune crystal and gradually reached a perfect state.


    It''s unbelievable that it''s so simple to maintain the life of little Mu Qing. All we needed was a rune crystal.


    Now, let me show you the state of little Mu Qing (video attachment).


    ¡­


    Feng Qi clicked on the video and saw a three-meter-tall and two-meter-wide nutrition capsule filled with light green liquid.


    At this moment, the very small Suction Cup embedded with the rune crystal was swimming with all its might with her two legs wide open.


    Compared to her current appearance, Suction Cup was very lively in the video. Her eyes were not dead grayish-white and were filled with vitality.


    "Little Mu Qing, look here. Smile." At this moment, Wei Wei''s voice sounded. The camera zoomed in on the nutrition chamber.


    Seemingly hearing Wei Wei''s call, Suction Cup turned to look at the camera. A cute smile appeared on her young face, and then she began to gulp down the nutrient solution.


    In less than a moment, more than half of the nutrient solution was consumed.


    Seeing this, Wei Wei put down the camera and walked to the nutrition chamber. She pressed the green button on the side.


    Immediately, the hose at the top of the chamber shook. Arge amount of green liquid began to pour in, quickly filling it up again.


    Returning to the camera, Wei Wei brushed a piece of hair from her forehead and hung it over ear and sighed helplessly.


    "I can''t afford it anymore. Little Mu Qing really eats too much. This is already the eighth time we''ve injected nutrient solution today.


    "The base is alreadycking in resources. I n to put her on a diet from today onwards. Girls should eat less. What if she gains weight and can''t get married in the future? I''m doing this for her sake."


    "¡­"


    Hearing this, Feng Qi was speechless.


    He wanted to know if Wei Wei believed what she herself had said.


    Then, he continued to read the subsequent messages.


    36. Research on little Mu Qing has ended. Next, I n to start a new research direction on prolonging lifespan. I hope that everyone in the research institute can live as long as me.


    It''s so lonely to keep witnessing the death of old friends.


    62. The research direction and goal has been determined. It is "lobster".


    Putting aside the cultivation system, from a biological point of view, if lobsters were not preyed on, starved to death, or sick, they could almost live forever and grow infinitely.


    Every creature has a life cycle.


    A person would continue to grow in the first stage after birth. Then, he would wee the second stage of maturity. After that, he would stop growing and moved towards the aging stage. Finally, he would wee the end of his life.


    This is because the cells in the human body would constantly split and replicate during the growth process, but most cells could only replicate about 40 to 70 times. After reaching the limit, they will no longer replicate themselves and begin to age.


    This is because there was a telomere in human DNA. This telomere can prevent information disorders in the process of replication, but every cell replication will cause damage to the telomere.


    When the telomere is worn down to a certain extent, it will no longer be able to maintain the structure and continue to replicate. At that time, humans can only move towards aging.


    But the lobster was an exception. Its growth was almost limitless.


    Its telomere would not be worn down and could theoretically be replicated forever, always in the growth stage.


    So I n to start with lobsters and try to find out the secret of longevity.


    78. As the experiments begin, I decided to create an environment for a lobster with no natural enemies, no bacteria, and abundant food.


    During this time, I will also help it undergo the most difficult molting steps to ensure that it lives and tries to explore the secrets of its longevity.


    83. Theoretically speaking, if the lobster can really grow infinitely, then the its physical size can continue to grow until it bes a hundred-meter-tall super monster.


    Of course, if it really grew so big, it would probably be crushed to death by its own gravity.


    Therefore, I suddenly had an idea. Should I imnt rune crystals in the lobster''s body to strengthen its body?


    Whoa, is this considered creating a brand new domain creature?


    Previously, it''s a Rune Transformer human. This time, it was a Rune Transformer lobster¡­ I''m indeed a genius. Hahahaha.


    194. The lobster molted 479 times and its weight has already reached more than 400 catties. Little Mu Qing drooled when she saw it. In the future, I have to keep the little Mu Qing away from it. Otherwise, one day, my experimental subject would be eaten.

 Chapter 148 Spiritual Energy Nanomites - Wei Weis Gift (4)

    Chapter 148 Spiritual Energy Nanomites - Wei Wei''s Gift (4)


    Actually, I want to eat it too. I miss the days when I lived on the surface and could eat m crayfish.


    208. The increase in weight caused the M (the name I gave it) to be overwhelmed. I decided to imnt the rune crystal of the Herculean Python into it, hoping that it will survive.


    If it doesn''t make it¡­ I can eat five catties with tears in my eyes.


    211. The rune crystal imntation experiment was sessful. It has already begun to fuse with M.


    I was the one who personally worked on it after all. As the pioneer of the entire world''s rune transformation project, I wanted to shout at this moment, who else can it be!


    233. With the enhancement of the rune crystal, M grew day by day, and its body becamerger andrger. I could only transfer it to Laboratory 203. Next, I looked forward to its continued growth and will take samples for research regrly.


    Looking at its increasingly fat body, he could not help but drool. It''s too delicious.


    258. I realized that this research direction might be wrong. M is growing day by day, but I can''t obtain any useful information from it. Moreover, it seemed to havepletely be a domain creature. The characteristics of a lobster on it are decreasing¡­ Should I just eat it?


    482. I realized that I''m aging day by day. It turned out that I won''t be eternally young. This is difficult to endure. Am I going to be a haggard old woman?


    But I haven''t developed the technology of eternal life yet. I''m going crazy.


    522. The old woman came to look for me today. I immediately caught her and wanted to ask her about the truth of the rebel army, but she refused to tell me. She only said a few words to little Mu Qing and left. Pui!


    579. The Silver Moon Domain Field suddenly attacked. It seems that little Mu Qing has to be released. If Star City is destroyed, the Scarlet Research Institute will fall into eternal damnation.


    603. Your weapon left home and sessfully repelled the Silver Moon Domain Field. However, she was also riddled with injuries. Even the rune crystal was shattered. My heart aches for my child.


    609. Just as you said, little Mu Qing is unwilling to return after losing consciousness. Even though I went out to look for her personally after getting approval, she was only close to me and was unwilling to leave with me.


    QVQ, I lost my child. I cried to relieve my pressure.


    709. I''m getting older and older. I might not be able to live for long. Why hasn''t the old womane to look for me? Let me extend my life for a while more.


    I really want to live for another five hundred years!


    I wanted to eat M before died, but I thought better of it.


    I recalled what you once said. You can obtain the innate ability of a domain creature by killing it.


    Therefore, I decided to give it to you. After killing it, see if you can obtain a special talent ability simr to eternal life.


    In Room 203, I''ve prepared sufficient energy sources for M to ensure that it can survive.


    803. My mind has be sluggish. I need to be injected with nutrition every day to refresh myself, and I can no longer continue with research.


    I''m going. My lifespan ising to an end. I won''t film a videos for you to see in the future because I''m really too ugly. I''m afraid I''ll ruin my valiant appearance in your heart.


    807. My hands tremble when I type. The feeling of being in my twilight years is terrible. It''s as if I''ve fallen sick and I can''t lift my spirits.


    I feel that living now is purely a waste of food in the base, so I n to go out and take a look during thest moments of my life.


    I haven''t been out in a long time. It doesn''t matter if I''m caught.


    808. I''ve gotten approval and decided to go out for m crayfish. I can''t wait.


    809.: This is my final message for you. I''m leaving


    Actually, before you appeared, I was often confused about the future of humanity.


    Our weakness and the strength of our enemies made me see no hope. Therefore, our n to save the world could only be counter-infiltration and not a head-on battle.


    But after meeting you, I began to firmly believe that mankind will eventually win.


    Previously, I had never given up on my dreams. I had only felt lost asionally.


    It''s like searching for a way out in the night, but still being afraid of the dark and often wondering if I would not be able to walk out of this long night.


    With dreams as motivation, I borrowed the me that is you to illuminate the vast night of my life.


    With you around, the future is promising.


    Continue to carry our dreams on your back. Little Brother Feng Qi, all the best!


    M crayfish, here Ie!


    ¡­


    Just as I was about to leave the base under the escort of the captain of the Team, Two I suddenly thought of something and rushed back.


    Final thing to add, there is seasoning packet in my room. Remember to eat M after killing it.


    It was such a big thing. It would definitely taste delicious.

 Chapter 149 - 149: Big Mala Lobster (1)

    Chapter 149: Big M Lobster (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After reading the messages left behind by Wei Wei, Feng Qi suddenly thought of the agreement between Mu Yao and her.


    To fight for the rise of humanity for the rest of her life.


    Wei Wei had indeed done it.


    Her messages seemed optimistic and yful, but he could imagine the heaviness and indignance in her heart before she died.


    After closing the email message page, he could not help but sigh.


    But he didn¡¯t waste time being sentimental. He was ready to continue looking at the other information in the database.


    As for the big m lobster that Wei Wei had given him, he put it aside for the time being.


    In fact, he was also looking forward to what innate ability he would obtain after killing the big m lobster.


    However, he still had Suction Cup with him. If the m lobster in Laboratory 203 was aggressive, it was very likely that it would be killed by Suction Cup.


    He¡¯ll get to eat lobster meat, but it wasn¡¯t certain if he would get the innate ability.


    [Are you sure you¡¯ll get to eat it?]


    Hearing the mocking words of the narrator, Feng Qi could not help but look down at his living dead body.


    The scene of the green rune crystal falling from his body and drifting away with the wind immediately appeared in his mind.


    ¡°I¡¯ll at least get a taste, right?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. Then, he asked, ¡°Narrator, where¡¯s ckie now?¡±


    [The system is scouting. Please wait a moment¡­ Detected that the target unit, ¡°Killer ckie¡±, has already picked up the area you¡¯re in. Are you ready, little brother?]


    He was not surprised to hear the narrator¡¯s answer.


    Although he had left the Star City Shelter early this time, he did not find a ¡°dyer¡± along the way.


    Calcting the time, it was about time for ckie to reach his current location.


    At this thought, he could not help but look down at the sleeping Suction Cup. Then, he turned to look at the goat-headed demons standing foolishly behind him.


    After understanding how powerful ckie was, he no longer held any hope of defeating it.


    ording to thest direction of the Scarlet Research Institute, Zhu Baichang, ckie had a third form that had yet to be unsealed.


    After testing the spiritual energy nanomites, the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s judgment was that ckie¡¯s third form was theplete and the most terrifying form.


    Therefore, if he wanted to defeat ckie, it was clearly not enough to rely on the heavily injured Suction Cup and the goat-headed demons.


    At this thought, he immediately turned around and walked towards the elevator.


    Before ckie arrived, he decided to go to the first floor of the underground base and wait for it.


    If he chose for the battle to take ce on the second level, he might be affected at any time and identally die.


    He arrived at the elevator and pressed the button to go up. A green light immediately appeared and scanned his entire body.


    After waiting for a few seconds, the elevator door opened and he walked in.


    The goat-headed demons also squeezed into the elevator.


    When the special metal door closed and opened again, Feng Qi arrived at the first floor of the underground base.


    He nced at the entrance of the secret base and began to wait for ckie to appear.


    About five minutester, ckie¡¯s figure appeared at the entrance of the passageway.


    Its body was still wrapped in the ck fog. One could vaguely see a twisted rune crystal flickering inside.


    This was ckie¡¯s first form, which was its materialized form.


    He remembered being eaten by ckie in this form. He could still clearly remember the chewing sound of his bones being bitten off.


    As for the ck fog particles surrounding ckie, he already knew that they were formed by countless spiritual energy nanomites invisible to the naked eye.


    Looking at the approaching ckie, he suddenly thought of something.


    If he mastered the technology to control ckie, would he be able to do whatever he wanted in the future dream?


    At that time, he could kill whoever he wanted and have any innate ability he wanted.


    [Beep. A super special hidden mission has been triggered: Control ckie. Mission Reward: A ckie that can tank damage and fight¡­ Beep. Detected that the host is too weak, the system will automatically give up the mission for the host. It also wants to say to the host: I advise you to have some sense. Pui!]


    Feng Qi was not surprised by the merciless mockery of the narrator.


    Every time he began to fantasize the narrator would jump out and attack him mentally, making him realize the cruelty of reality.


    At this moment, ckie was less than 30 meters away from him.


    He immediately picked up the sleeping Suction Cup and threw her at ckie. At this moment, the narratormented,


    [I will definitely do it next time!]


    Suction Cup¡¯s figure rolled in the air and suddenly opened her eyes.


    As if sensing the arrival of danger, specks of starlight appeared in her grayish-white eyes. In an instant, it was as if the Milky Way was spinning and blooming with dazzling light.


    As she twisted and moved in the air, she clenched her fists and threw a punch at ckie.


    The miracle didn¡¯t happen. ckie instantly transformed into a fog. As the fog spread, it quickly covered Suction Cup.


    The battle was about to begin.


    Suction Cup, which was wrapped in ck fog, was covered in a jade-colored glow. Her small fists swung fiercely.


    However, the ck fog could not be destroyed at all. It kept shrinking and spreading.


    This scene was very simr to a school of fish in the sea avoiding their natural enemies. Wherever the Suction Cup¡¯s fist hit, the ck fog would quickly spread and separate.


    It seemed that the Suction Cup had an absolute offensive advantage, but in fact, ckie was not affected at all.


    How long this battle couldstpletely depended on how long the Suction Cup couldst under ckie¡¯s pestering.


    At this moment, Feng Qi turned to look at the goat-headed demons standing foolishly behind him. Then, he pointed at ckie.


    ¡°All of you¡­ go and help..¡±

 Chapter 150 - 150: Big Mala Lobster (2)

    Chapter 150: Big M Lobster (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    As if understanding what he wanted to express, the goat-headed demons collectively took a step back.


    Feng Qi originally thought that he represented the god of faith of the goat-headed demons and could order them around at will, but he did not expect them to still be so cowardly.


    Back then, the goat-headed demons took the initiative to attack ckie to protect the guardian statue. He suspected that unless he was injured, these demons would not take the initiative to provoke ckie.


    Without wasting any more time, he immediately went to the elevator and pressed the button.


    A momentter, he returned to the second floor of the underground base.


    Since Suction Cup was not by his side, he decided to go to Room 203 and see if the big m lobster that Wei Wei had been drooling over was still alive.


    If it was still alive, then this m lobster would have lived for at least hundreds of years.


    It was hard to imagine how huge it was now.


    Room 203 was on the far left of the second floor. Reaching the door to the room, he pressed the detection device to the right of the metal door.


    After a green light swept past, the electronically synthesized voice sounded.


    ¡°Identity check passed.¡±


    Then, the metal door slowly shrank into the wall on the right.


    What appeared in front of him was a huge spaceparable to a football field.


    This seemed to be a room specially used to imprison experimental subjects. The two sides were separated into different areas by transparent ss, leaving only a passage in the middle. Every partition area was filled with the corpses of various creatures, some only left with bones.


    At this moment, an unpleasant rotting smell assaulted him, but Feng Qi did not even frown and automatically activated the immunity state.


    [The power of habit is really terrifying.]


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯s teasing, his gaze was already attracted by a creature in a separate area.


    It was a huge brown creature that was six to seven meters tall. Its two huge iron pincers were like a guillotine that could easily cut a creature in half.


    Beside it was a pile of transparent energy blocks that had been drained of energy.


    The fact that M could survive until now was clearly closely rted to these energy block reserves.


    When Feng Qi went close, he saw an electronic screen ced in front of the transparent ss.


    After wiping off the dust on it, the electronic screen flickered and lit up. Then, a green light screen appeared in the area where M was, and began to scan it back and forth.


    A momentter, information about M appeared on the electronic screen.


    M (Arthropoda Mcostraca Decapoda)


    Data characteristics (real-time detection updates):


    Appearance characteristics: The head and chest are rtively thick, the outer shell is rtively hard and colorful, the abdomen is thick and cylindrical, and the back and abdomen are slightly t. The head breastte is well-developed, and it is thick and thorny. There is a pair of powerful upper-eye thorns in the middle of the front edge, and there is a closed gills chamber. Before the transformation, it was mainly found in tropical seas.


    Rune Transformation Progress: The Herculean Python Rune Crystal imnted on the forehead. Fusionpatibility: 73.765%. Obtained body enhancement: 876.23%. Crystal fusionpatibility evaluation: High


    Lifespan: 638 years


    Weight: 9.2 tons


    Looking at M again, Feng Qi was speechless.


    He would probably take several meals to finish this thing.


    However, what he cared more about now was how to kill it.


    The current M was already a rune creature. It could not be described as a ¡°lobster¡± at all. Moreover, it had lived for hundreds of years and definitely had extremely terrifyingbat strength.


    Perhaps he was not its match at all.


    Thinking of this, he turned to look at the goat-headed demons behind him.


    Now that he had used his Blood Source ability, he could only rely on the goat-headed demons behind him.


    He pressed a button on the electronic screen, and the special ss that separated the area slowly rose, revealing an entrance that could be entered.


    He carefully walked in and looked at M.


    However, M ignored him andy on the ground in a daze, as if he had already lost the desire to attack.


    [Identificationplete. This thing might have turned silly from being locked up. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s much of a threat. Kill it!]


    He looked behind him and confirmed that the goat-headed demons were still following. He more or less had some confidence.


    At this moment, psyche power seeped out of his body. He grabbed a goat-headed demon and threw it at M.


    The goat-headed demon collided with Maia¡¯s feelers and fell to the ground.


    The demon was clearly shocked and hurriedly got up from the ground.


    However, just as it was about to take a step forward, M opened its eyes and suddenly smashed its iron pincer at the demon.


    Realizing that danger was approaching, mes ignited around the goat-headed demon. It turned around and threw a fire punch at the pincer.


    In an instant, mes rose. Dark green mes clung to the iron pincers and quickly spread to Maia¡¯s entire body.


    The iron pincer also hit the goat-headed demon at this moment, immediately, flesh and blood sttered, and it died instantly. Feng Qi winced at the sight.


    However, M also let out a shrill cry at this moment. Its body that was emitting green mes pressed towards him.


    The goat-headed demons, who had been standing behind him foolishly, finally attacked. They condensed mes and threw them at M.


    The battle was about to begin.


    However, Feng Qi quietly retreated at this moment and left the partition area. He also pressed the ¡°close¡± button on the electronic screen.


    As the special ss slowly lowered, he activated spectator mode.


    He never had a good impression of domain creatures, nor did he have any pity for them.


    Although this group of goat-headed demons was protecting him, in essence, they¡¯d mistakenly thought that he was rted to the statue. They did not care about him, but the statue.


    Ever since this group of goat-headed demons descended into the world he was in, their hands might have been stained with the blood of many humans.


    He was using this group of goat-headed demons to fight M for him.


    mes rose in the partition area. The goat-headed demon and M engaged in a tragic battle. During this period, dull collision sounds came from the transparent ss from time to time.


    However, it was unknown what material this ss was made of. Even after being hit repeatedly, there were no cracks. It only shook violently.


    The battle inside was very intense, but Feng Qi¡¯s heart did not fluctuate at all.


    He was relieved as he watched. Although Maia¡¯s entire body was ignited by mes, it clearly had the advantage.


    Therefore, he did not have to worry about M being killed by the goat-headed demons.


    After some thought, he turned around and left the room. After searching for a while, he came to the roombeled with the name ¡°Wei Wei¡±.


    After passing the verification, he walked into the room.


    The room was very messy. It did not look like a woman¡¯s boudoir at all.


    After searching for a while, he found a metal box connected to the power source. After opening it, fog rose. Inside were severalrge bags of crayfish seasoning packets, such as Thirteen Spices, M, Garlic, Five Spices, Pickled Peppers¡­


    There was also a metal card in the metal box.


    Two lines of words were written on it:


    ¡°I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat M, so I installed a high-temperature heating device under the floor of the istion room where M is. You can heat up the room through the electronic screen and use the life detection device to confirm that M is on the verge of death. Then, you can go in and finish it off.¡±


    ¡°As for how to sprinkle the seasoning, it¡¯s even simpler. There¡¯s a fireproof device installed at the top of each special istion room. It¡¯s used to automatically spray water to extinguish the fire. 1¡¯11 switch off this device¡­ Go to Room 208 and pour the seasoning bag into the opening. Then, turn on the device. The sprinkler at the top of the istion room will sprinkle the seasoning. Perfect!¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect Wei Wei to be so thorough.


    Not only did she consider that he might not be able to defeat M, who had lived for hundreds of years, but she also thought of how to use the fireproof device to quickly sprinkle the seasoning.


    [She definitely didn¡¯t think about it for you. She just nned it every day when she was thinking about how to eat M. This is the terrifying thing about foodies.]


    Arriving at Room 208, he poured in the spicy condiment packets in the area that was originally used to store water and returned to Room 203 again.


    At this moment, the battle had already ended.


    All the goat-headed demons died in battle, and none of them were spared. Only M was still struggling and hissing in pain.


    He came to the electronic screen and scrolled down to the end. He found a red tab ¡°high-temperature heating¡±.


    After clicking on it, the ground in the room gradually turned red, and an internal temperature value appeared on the electronic screen.


    M, who was already exhausted, fell into a struggle again. Its tail kept jumping, causing the transparent ss to shake violently, as if it would shatter at any moment.


    After waiting for a moment, M finally stopped struggling and its two green feelers drooped weakly.


    At this moment, Feng Qi activated the scanning function on the electronic screen. A green light shot out from the top and began to scan M.


    After waiting for a few seconds, a message appeared on the electronic screen.


    ¡°Dying state, vital characteristics: 3.5.¡±


    This value was still decreasing at 0.1 per second.


    Realizing that M was about to die, he hurriedly pressed the ¡°Open¡± button. As the ss door opened, he immediately walked in and swung his fist at M.


    At the same time, a rich fragrance of meat assaulted his nose..

 Chapter 151 - 151: New Talent - Imagining the Future (1)

    Chapter 151: New Talent ¨C Imagining the Future (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Just as M was on the verge of death, Feng Qi¡¯s fist finally smashed onto the surface of its body,pleting the finishing blow.


    Maia¡¯s body trembled slightly. The vitality value on the electronic screen outside jumped to o, and the life detection ripple below became a stable line.


    As the fragrance of meat assaulted his face, a dense ball of blood mist appeared and entered his body.


    To Feng Qi¡¯s surprise,


    This big m lobster actually gave him 273 HP, bringing his HP to 852 points.


    He was only 148 points away from breaking through the beginner human bloodline.


    Opening the attributes panel, he realized that he had indeed obtained a new talent ability.


    [Regeneration (Cell) LV1]: Strengthens cell regeneration ability, allowing the cells in the body to maintain their original structure and functions, maintaining the integrity and stability of tissues and organs, greatly extending one¡¯s lifespan and increasing one¡¯s physical fitness by a small margin.


    [Good ability. With this ability, even if your arm is torn off in battle, you can quickly recover. It¡¯s very suitable for thebat style of a muscr man. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of being injured. It¡¯s necessary for a boorish person¡­ It¡¯s just that extending your lifespan is really a littleme. After all, no matter how long your lifespan is, it can¡¯t change the oue of your untimely death.]


    ¡°Narrator, did you find anything wrong?¡±


    [What?]


    ¡°Maia¡¯s body is imnted with the rune crystal of the Herculean Python. Logically speaking, the ability I extracted should be rted to the Herculean Python. Why did I obtain an innate ability rted to some of the lobster¡¯s characteristics?¡±


    [Well¡­ My guess is that during the growth process as M adapted to the rune crystal, the rune crystal was actually also adapting to M. Combined with it, it strengthened Maia¡¯s biological characteristics and gave birth to a brand new ability. Your ability is to extract the best ability, so you extracted the ¡°cell regeneration¡± ability.]


    ¡°That makes sense. That¡¯s probably the reason.¡±


    After closing the attributes panel, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Then can 1 get the Scarlet Research Institute to help me nurture a rune transformed creature in the future?


    This would ensure that every time he entered a future dream, he would obtain a brand new ability.


    Other than that, he could also rely on killing these bred rune transformed creatures to obtain arge number of bloodline evolution points.


    Of course, there could also be several of them, but that would be too cruel.


    After all, there were not enough resources in the secret base of the Scarlet Research Institute. ording to Wei Wei, it was already very difficult to raise one M.


    If he reared a few of them at once, the entire staff of the Scarlet Research Institute would probably have to tighten their belts.


    However, if this n was feasible, it was equivalent to having an experience baby waiting to be harvested every time he entered the future dream.


    Moreover, it was an innate ability mystery box.


    Following this train of thought, he thought of ants that could lift 400 times their own weight, as well as the jumping power of fleas, and so on.


    Insects in nature were all hanging walls.


    For example, an ant. A tiger of the same size was like a little brother to an ant. An ant could easily kill it immediately.


    If the abilities of these insects could also fuse with the rune crystal and produce talent characteristics¡­ Feng Qi suddenly felt that he seemed to have found a way to quickly be stronger.


    [That¡¯s a good idea, but you have to understand that not all rune transformed creatures can have such a long lifespan, let alone the ability to grow infinitely.]


    [How do you think we should insert the rune crystal into the bodies of these insects? After all, the rune crystal isrger than insects. Moreover, the body structure of rune transformed creatures is extremely unstable. M is ultimately an exception.]


    [On the other hand, you can use M to test if a domain creature you killed will disappear from this timeline¡­ Even if the domain creature won¡¯t appear again after you kill it, you can get Wei Wei to help you cultivate a different M every time. This way, your regeneration ability can continuously be upgraded. It¡¯s equivalent to obtaining a ¡°regeneration¡± upgrade gift bag.]


    [Perhaps when your cell regeneration ability is upgraded to theter stages, you will obtain an almost indestructible ability. Perhaps even ckie won¡¯t be able to kill you.]


    ¡°You¡¯re finally reliable for once. Not a bad idea.¡± Feng Qi immediately nodded in agreement.


    Next, he decided to fulfill Wei Wei¡¯sst wish and eat the big m lobster for her.


    [What a waste of time¡­ Forget it. At the thought that this old woman was still thinking about the m lobster before she died and kept reminding you to eat it. Don¡¯t waste it¡­ In that case, satisfy the old woman¡¯sst wish.]


    Climbing onto the back of the steaming lobster, he grabbed the feelers and pulled hard, pulling away the lobster head.


    Immediately, the rich fragrance of meat spread in all directions. The lobster meat mixed with white stripes was still fresh. It was white and crystalline, like a white fish.


    He tore off a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth. The meat was fresh and tender, and the fresh juice instantly whetted his appetite.


    Feng Qi did not have many hobbies usually, so his cooking was definitely ranked in the top three.


    After chewing the lobster meat in his mouth and swallowing it, he tore off another piece and stuffed it into his mouth.


    A sweet fragrance and the freshness of the lobster filled his mouth and nose. As he chewed, the fragrance lingered in his mouth and teeth. After chewing for a long time, he could feel the unique texture of the lobster meat.


    ¡°This is too good.¡±


    Feng Qi was touched. He felt that he had never eaten such delicious food in his life.


    [After all, this lobster can be considered a domain creature. Its body will naturally be very delicious after being washed by Spiritual Qi. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t eat it.. F*ck, why am I only a system?]

 Chapter 152 - 152: New Talent - Imagining the Future (2)

    Chapter 152: New Talent ¨C Imagining the Future (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯s ridicule, he, who had already entered a feeding state, broke off a piece of roe in the lobster¡¯s head.


    The lobster¡¯s roe was light red, like congealed fat. There was a hint of fishy taste when it first entered his mouth, and as he chewed, a rich sweet fragrance followed.


    His tongue could clearly feel the originally condensed prawn roe disintegrating bit by bit in his mouth. The process of the granules disintegrating brought extreme enjoyment to his taste buds.


    [Remember to add seasoning. The old woman said to eat it m-vored!]


    After hearing the narrator¡¯s reminder, Feng Qi immediately nodded and punched the shell on the back of the big lobster.


    In just a few minutes, he peeled off Maia¡¯s carapace. What appeared in front of him was pink and white fresh lobster meat. When piled together, it brought a visual impact.


    Jumping down from Maia¡¯s back, he came to the electronic screen outside and activated the fireproof device.


    A showerhead-shaped metal tube extended from the ceiling of the istion room, and condiments floated down.


    After pressing the heating button again, the fragrance inside became even stronger.


    At this moment, Feng Qi suddenly admired Wei Wei.


    Even the process of adding seasoning was designed so uniquely. One could imagine how obsessed she was with eating M.


    A momentter, he stepped into the istion room, weed by the steam. Then, he smiled at the lobster.


    This was the first time Feng Qi felt joy in the future dream.


    The taste of the lobster meat with m seasoning changed again. Although it had lost its original freshness, the spiciness also made the taste of the lobster sublime to the extreme.


    Especially the sparkling and translucent lobster pliers that were dotted with seasonings. When he took a bite, the firmly packed flesh beat all delicacies. His teeth followed the texture of the flesh and crushed it bit by bit. The chewing process made him happy.


    At this moment, if he had a bottle of Coca-C, it would be the perfectbination.


    His only regret was that his body could not hold anything.


    It waspletely leaking as he ate, but fortunately, he could taste it. Otherwise, he would undoubtedly have missed a delicious meal.


    When the feast ended, he left the istion room in a good mood.


    The only regret was that he could not bring the m lobster back to reality.


    Otherwise, he would definitely call Wei Wei over for a meal to satisfy her appetite. At that time, he would also get Mu Qing, Lin Ran, and his students together to spread his joy.


    The flesh of a domain creature would definitely carry surging energy.


    This meal might even help him fill his energy progress bar.


    Of course, all of this was just a thought. If he could really bring the things in the future dream back to reality, he had to consider replicating the things in the database first.


    Satisfied, he went to the database again.


    After opening the search bar, he entered his name.


    A few secondster, relevant information appeared on the screen.


    Most of the information was about the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s discussion of him.


    For example, the Scarlet Research Institute had brainstormed many options on how to use his ability to travel to the future dream.


    For example, joining the Science and Technology Research Institute and stealing the technical information used to create ckie.


    For example, joining the Dawn Army to investigate the reason why Mu Qing massacred the city and contacting Mu Yao to try to understand her secrets.


    Or perhaps, not do any research and hide to witness history and understand the truth.


    Feng Qi had actually considered many of the ns discussed in the list.


    However, the Scarlet Research Institute clearly did not take into consideration one problem.


    He would always ¡°die young¡± for various reasons. There were many ns that required his lifespan to support. It was not that he did not want to try, but he could not.


    He also wanted to live long enough, but when he would die waspletely a metaphysical problem.


    It was as if something simr to anti-virus software was restricting his lifespan. It realized that his existence would affect the entire timeline, so it erased him when he was young.


    Every time he returned to reality from the future dream, the future timeline would definitely change again. In short, there were many uncertainties in all aspects.


    He felt that he had to control how to choose the direction of the future timeline.


    The Scarlet Research Institute also made many suggestions for the future development of mankind.


    The discussion direction of many of these ns clearly hoped that he would continue to develop cultivation and not bring back technological knowledge.


    This was because technological knowledge would eventually flow to the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    The taller mankind stood on the technology tree, the stronger the Science and Technology Research Institute would be. This was definitely not a good thing for human development. Perhaps the Science and Technology Research Institute would use these technologies to cause more harm to mankind.


    However, one point was also made at the end of the meeting.


    The development of technology was not impossible. The only problem was that he had to destroy the Science and Technology Research Institute first. This way, the technology developed by humans would belong to themselves.


    In addition, the Scarlet Research Institute strongly rmended technology in the biological sciences.


    For example, gic warriors, longevity, cloning, replication, and so on.


    There were even people in the Scarlet Research Institute who proposed the idea ofbining the biological characteristics of various domain creatures to create a chimeric creature.


    This technique required him to obtain thetest knowledge over and over again, spending several 1,500 years promoting it.


    The envisaged chimeric creature can imnt offspring in other domain creatures.


    It will allow the chimera cub to absorb nutrients from the domain creature and grow. After it finally breaks out of the body, the born chimera will obtain the host¡¯s ability.


    As long as the chimeric creatures continued to reproduce, they could continuously obtain new domain creatures¡¯ abilities.


    The strength of each generation of chimeric lifeforms would increase greatly.


    If a chimeric creature was really created and controlled, then mankind would have a super biological weapon.


    But there were also many voices against the n.


    The opposition believed that firstly, there is no technology to create chimeric creatures, not even a starting point. Secondly, genes that constantlybine various domain creatures can easily copse.


    The chimeric lifeform willpletely copse and be extinct after several generations of reproduction.


    Secondly, if the chimeric creatures could really be created, if it were to go out of control, humans would wee a new crisis.


    Therefore, they believed that the concept of chimeric creatures was pure imagination and had no meaning in advancing.


    Feng Qi was dumbfounded by these wild discussions.


    The chimeric creature especially, reminded him of the terrifying monster ¡°Alien¡± in the sci-fi movie before the apocalypse.


    Even if they could really create such a special life form, it would definitely be a disaster if he lost the right to control it.


    Humans might be like the Creators in the movie, weing destruction.


    After reading these discussions, Feng Qi realized that the potential of every growth system was very terrifying.


    Back then, he had imagined the future of the mechanical science system and the cultivation system.


    The upper limit of these two growth systems was very high, and there were endless possibilities.


    The future direction of biotechnology discussed by the Scarlet Research Institute this time allowed him to see a future of bing a Creator. It also had unlimited potential and an extremely high upper limit.


    If possible, he wanted the human systems to develop in all aspects.


    When the time came, there would be starships, immortals, and Creators among humans¡­ He did not believe that humans could not defeat the domain invasion.


    [Boss, wake up. It¡¯s time to get to work!]


    The narrator spoke at this moment, interrupting Feng Qi¡¯s beautiful fantasy of the rise of mankind..

 Chapter 153 - 153: The Aftertaste Is Bitter, But There Will Ultimately Be Sweetness (1)

    Chapter 153: The Aftertaste Is Bitter, But There Will Ultimately Be Sweetness (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The battle between Suction Cup and ckie continued.


    The thick barrier still could not block the muffled sounds of collisioning from upstairs. It could be seen how intense the battle was.


    Feng Qi continued to flip through the database information left behind by the Scarlet Research Institute and discovered many creative future ideas.


    However, these ideas generally required considerable umtion of knowledge and were not easily aplished.


    Before obtaining the unlimited memory ability, he still nned to focus on cultivation. As for the development of science and technology, it could only be developed after removing the ¡°cancer¡± that is the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Therefore, this precious biotechnology information was not very useful to him. It was not the time to use it.


    After closing the search page, he thought for a moment and entered the name of the direction of the Scarlet Research Institute, Zhu Baichang.


    Relevant information immediately appeared on the screen.


    There was a message box at the top.


    He opened it and many messages appeared on the screen. <li>When 1 decided to leave this email folder, I was a little lost. I was still skeptical about the illusory time and space transmigration.</li>


    But for you, I¡¯m willing to choose to believe. <ol start="6"><li>My understanding of youes from my teacher, Wei Wei. In her description, you are more determined than anyone else in your belief that humans can obtain the final victory. This is also what 1 admire most about you. Believing in miracles is as amazing as the miracle itself.</li>


    Teacher said that your only w is that your talent is a littlecking. In fact, she had created your clone.


    In the end, she personally threw him into the incinerator¡­ Because she felt that the talent of this clone was very ordinary, only at the level of an ordinary genius. Keeping him was purely a waste of food in the base.


    The main reason was that the clone had major ws. Generally speaking, he won¡¯t live for long¡­ I have no intention of belittling your talent. <ol start="13"><li>The counter-infiltration n is now almost a failure. Thebatants sent to the Dark Side have lost contact with us and have never returned.</li>


    All the members of the Scarlet Research Institute fell into a period of confusion, feeling that we could not find a direction in the future.


    Everything was as you expected before you died. The trajectory of fate¡¯s advancement did not change at all.


    It gave us the feeling that no matter how hard we struggle, we cannot resist fate¡¯s arrangements. Everything is already predestined.


    At this moment, Teacher raised an idea. In the future, the Scarlet Research Institute will use you as the core. You will be our hope and goal.


    We will live for you, work hard for you, and believe that you can lead mankind to the final victory. <ol start="19"><li>Thetest news from the captain of Team One is that Breaking Dawn led by Lu Yue has been forced into a desperate situation. Even though Lu Yue has thebat strength to stand alone, there is still no possibility of escape under the encirclement of the Science and Technology Research Institute.</li>


    Actually, we had secretly contacted Lu Yue and invited him to join the Scarlet Research Institute.


    But he refused.


    He said that he was a warrior. Since he had chosen this path, he was already prepared to die in battle. He would rather die in battle than hide in the darkness to survive.


    While I found him foolish, I also admired his noble posture in the face of despair. <ol start="38"><li>The base, which does not have many resources to begin with, is about to enter a period of frugality.</li>


    We n to reserve enough energy for M to live for hundreds of years, even if it¡¯s just a guess. Perhaps we won¡¯t get anything in the end.


    But once we seed, it is a step forward that will bring us one step closer to the world of our dreams. <ol start="83"><li>We got ckie¡¯s test report today. I can¡¯t believe that ckie is actually a spiritual energy nanomite.</li>


    However, the Science and Technology Research Institute seems to have lost control over it. Otherwise, no faction in this world would be its match.


    Domain creatures are not united. If ckie could be controlled, the faction that infiltrated the Science and Technology Research Institute might be the final winner.


    Fortunately, ckie seems to have gone out of control. Future City, where the Science and Technology Research Institute is located, has beenpletely destroyed. We, who are in Star City, tried to gather a lot of information, but we still cannot understand what happened in Future City.


    We guess that the destruction of Future City is most likely rted to ckie. 103. Every week, we have a meeting with you at the core of the discussion. During this period, a lot of suggestions rted to you were raised, but these suggestions might not be useful. If youe back here and have time, you can look through the relevant content. <ol start="124"><li>The rune crystal has been sessfully imnted in M. As expected of Teacher. She¡¯s really amazing.</li>


    She has already pushed the rune transformation technology to a brand new stage.


    Perhaps this is also the reason why the mysterious Mu Yao chose her. At least in terms of talent, I feel that I am far inferior to my teacher.


    Coupled with her long lifespan, she is like a treasure of the Scarlet Research Institute, constantly driving technological innovation and progress. <ol start="176"><li>Teacher is aging by the day. Although she doesn¡¯t seem to care, I can feel the struggle and indignance in her heart.</li>


    Today, 1 took over the position of director of the Gics Department. Teacher also made a decision to take another look at the outside world.


    I have mixed feelings, but we still have to move forward and not give up any hope.


    Before parting, Teacher left a message to describe you.


    She used to think that when a light shines into the darkness and then rushes away, this light is guilty of sin.


    Only if this beam of light chooses to stay in the darkness forever would there be salvation.. </ol></ol></ol></ol></ol></ol></ol>

 Chapter 154 - 154: The Aftertaste Is Bitter, But There Will Ultimately Be Sweetness (2)

    Chapter 154: The Aftertaste Is Bitter, But There Will Ultimately Be Sweetness (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    However, after meeting you, she no longer insists on her previous point of view.


    Because you are that light. You existed for a short period of time before leaving, but at least you gave us hope.


    Now that we are moving in the direction that this light left, we will no longer be lost in the future.


    I hope you will never give up on the determination in your heart. <ol start="204"><li>Today, I was promoted to the director of the Scarlet Research Institute. The burden on my shoulders has be even heavier.</li>


    I suddenly realized that I¡¯ve gotten used to asionally sharing my buried thoughts with you in the mailbox.


    I really want to meet you.


    Unfortunately, we will never be able to meet because we are not from the same era.


    I was not born in your glorious days. And in the days after you disappeared and returned, 1 might have long turned into dust.


    I read your life through history, and you read my life through history and this email inbox.


    Hahaha, how interesting.


    221.1 realized that I¡¯m also aging bit by bit. The effect of gic life extension on me is getting weaker and weaker.


    We¡¯ve left a lot of technology for you.


    But we also know that these technologies may not be useful at all. <ol start="254"><li>Today, we sent off another senior from the base. Looking at myself, whose temples are already graying in the mirror, I¡¯m so emotional.</li>


    Time has flown by, but none of us can let go.


    Along the way, our appearances have aged with time and we have matured with our experiences. All that is left behind is the unwavering determination in our hearts.


    I¡¯m lucky to have you so that we won¡¯t spend the rest of our lives in bewilderment.


    298.1 suddenly wondered if Teacher had lied to us?


    Actually, there is no Feng Qi who transmigrated time and space again and again to save the world.


    All of this is just a white lie left behind by Teacher before she left. The goal was to let us live with hope and not spend the rest of our lives in helplessness.


    But even if you¡¯re fake, you¡¯ve be real now.


    Because everyone believes in your existence and firmly believes that you¡¯ve always existed. <ol start="320"><li>I¡¯m coughing up blood every day. Just Teacher, I could only use gic injections to extend my life.</li>


    Fortunately, I¡¯ve already nurtured a new sessor. Her personality is very simr to that of Teacher¡¯s. Delicate thoughts are always hidden in her heart, and what is shown to outsiders is always her sunny side.


    I decided to delegate authority to her recently and let her continue to lead the future of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    In the end, my choice might be the same as Teacher¡¯s. 1 will go take a look at the outside world before I die.


    Even though this world has be dpidated, it is still our homnd.


    Actually, there are many children in the base who yearn for the outside world.


    They are born in the base, and their understanding of the outside worldes from pictures, videos, and our descriptions.


    Isn¡¯t such a future very sad?


    Only you can change all of this and personally shape our ideal future. <ol start="376"><li>I¡¯ve decided to leave. This will be myst message to you.</li>


    Feng Qi, walk forward boldly. We¡¯ll protect you.


    The road ahead is long, and there will eventually be a turnaround.


    The aftertaste is bitter, but there will ultimately be sweetness.


    After reading Zhu Baichang¡¯s message, Feng Qi could not help but sigh.


    Reading through the messages was like reading the joys and sorrows of his growth.


    From a young and energetic young man, he grew up step by step with a dream.


    After losing the protection of his teacher¡¯s wings, he felt his way forward. The burden on his shoulders became heavier and heavier. In the end, he carried a heavy responsibility and became the director of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    His thoughts also matured day by day as he grew up. The determination in his heart did waver he suspected that there was no Feng Qi who could


    transmigrate through space and time.


    Everything was just his teacher¡¯s white lie.


    However, in the end, he still survived the confusion in his heart and believed that there was hope in this world again.


    Until his temples turned white and he was on the verge of death, he looked back on his life and finally decided to embark on the final stop of his life on the surface like his teacher.


    He would take onest look at the world of his hometown and then stand in the dusk to wee the final full stop of his life.


    As Feng Qi sighed, he felt upset.


    However, he quickly regained his determination.


    Just as Zhu Baichang had said at the end, the road ahead was long, and there would eventually be a turnaround. The aftertaste is bitter, but there will ultimately be sweetness


    He still had to continue on this path.


    He would not stop until he achieved his goal.


    From the beginning where we worked for the sake of his dream, he now realized that he had already carried many people¡¯s dreams on his shoulders.


    He was not alone on this long road to salvation.


    Even though they were in different eras, they were still peers. The remaining light before they burned up illuminated the way he was going.


    [It¡¯s precisely because of these pioneers who were willing to sacrifice themselves that I¡¯ve always firmly believed that you can save the world and usher in a brilliant golden age. Don¡¯tin that the road ahead is bumpy. The path to pursue your dreams is a winding one to begin with.]


    Feng Qi nodded at the narrator¡¯s words.


    Putting away the surging emotions in his heart, he turned around and walked towards the elevator.


    Next, he nned to return to the Star City Shelter to read up on the cultivation system and promote the development of the human cultivation system.


    Now, they had clearly found the dark forces.


    After returning to reality, he would alsounch an operation to resist the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    If it could be eliminated, it would be equivalent to removing the stumbling block in the path of humanity and stepping into the high-speed development stage.


    In the face of the final battle, the improvement of the overall strength of humans was especially important.


    If the entire human civilization was a single person, then the Science and Technology Research Institute, which was rooted in human civilization, was like a virus. If it was notpletely eliminated, humans would not be strong no matter how hard they trained.


    Only by killing the virus would human civilization be healthier and stronger with every subsequent training.


    When he arrived at the elevator, the metal door slowly opened as the green light swept past.


    He walked in and the elevator door closed.


    A few secondster, a messy scene appeared in front of him.


    The square was filled with holes of various sizes and covered in rubble. Several rooms around it had also copsed.


    Walking out of the elevator door, Feng Qi turned to the right where the sounds wereing from.


    At this moment, Suction Cup was expressionless. She chased after the ck fog and quickly punched. Her speed was so fast that he could only see blurry fist shadows.


    Wherever she passed, fist marks were left on the ground.


    Their battle was like a demolition team. Feng Qi did not doubt that if they continued fighting, the entire Scarlet Research Institute base would copse. ¡°Suction Cup, go for it!¡±


    After shouting, he walked towards the entrance of the passageway without looking back.


    [Brother, you¡¯re too perfunctory. Shouldn¡¯t you wipe your tears and say with a sobbing tone that you¡¯ll avenge her before leaving?]


    ¡°If crying works, I can cry 24 hours a day without stopping. I¡¯ll definitely cry ckie to death.¡±


    Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes and continue walking toward the metal passageway.


    After leaving the underground base, he walked straight out of the abandoned hospital and headed for the Star City Shelter.


    Even now, he was still very curious about the energy node in the east mentioned by the narrator.


    However, knowing that he was not strong enough, he did not choose to continue east.


    ording to the narrator, there was a nearly 100% chance that he would die on the way, with no possibility of finding the energy node.


    To him, it was extremely stupid to waste precious time in the future dream on a hopeless journey.


    While there was still time, he felt that returning to the Star City Shelter was the best choice.


    After killing M, his shriveled heart was filled with blood and Qi again and he could use his Blood Source ability once more.


    If possible, he also wanted to kill a few domain creatures along the way to obtain a new innate ability to strengthen himself.


    After walking out of the abandoned hospital area that was overgrown with weeds, he began to hurry.


    As he ran, psyche power seeped out of his body and turned into a boosting force that pushed him forward quickly.


    The wind howled in his ears.


    He thought of his ssmates¡¯ graduationments, Wei Wei¡¯s expectations, and Zhu Baichang¡¯s determination¡­


    The surging emotions in his heart turned into the power he used to run.


    No matter how tortuous this path of salvation was, he would never give up.. </ol></ol></ol></ol>

 Chapter 155 - 155: Strange Movement in the Fog (1)

    Chapter 155: Strange Movement in the Fog (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Returning the way he came, Feng Qi¡¯s figure shuttled through the tall buildings on the dpidated streets.


    He was already very familiar with the terrain here.


    As he ran, he could easily recognize where his current location was among the city ruins.


    After mastering the innate ability Evil Thoughts and activating the mental power attribute, both his thought activity and memory had improved significantly.


    Now, he¡¯d even created a blurry map of the city in his mind, which was used to mark his location and what kind of domain monsters might exist in the nearby area.


    After running all the way until his psyche power was exhausted, he finally left the city ruins.


    In front of him was the burial ground he was most familiar with.


    From afar, he could see the wandering figures of the living dead.


    However, what made him curious was that there were actually arge number of orange-yellownterns floating in the sky above the area.


    Although he called themnterns, they were actually more like jellyfish. Several illusory tentacles extended from their surfaces and danced in the wind. The yellow light source inside them was like the tail of a firefly, flickering.


    This scene was extremely spectacr. The sky ahead was almost filled by thesentern lifeforms.


    Their destination seemed to be the fog area west of the underground shelter. From afar, one could seenterns constantly entering the fog area and disappearing.


    After a brief hesitation, Feng Qi chose to step into the burial ground and continue towards the Star City Shelter.


    Thesentern lifeforms looked very strange and might bring him danger, but staying where he was was purely a waste of time.


    Therefore, even if there was a risk, he had to continue moving forward.


    As he ran towards the underground shelter, the strangenterns along the way did not attack him. They continued to swing their tentacles leisurely and fly west with the wind.


    As he got closer and closer to the underground shelter, a hoarse sigh came from the west.


    When Feng Qi heard this, he immediately looked in the direction of the voice.


    Figures made of pure blue energy appeared in the fog. They were like evil spirits in horror movies. As the fog spread, they appeared and bit thentern lifeform in the sky.


    As more and more evil spirits appeared, the sky became very chaotic.


    Thentern lifeforms no longer floated leisurely. Instead, they contracted their bodies violently and released orange-yellow energy beams, trying to chase away the evil spirits.


    However, in front of the evil spirit, their resistance seemed very weak.


    The evil spirits wandered in the sky as if they were having a buffet. From time to time, they would tear open the shell of thentern lifeform and take out the light source inside to stuff into their mouths.


    [Run, run as fast as you can. Don¡¯t be swallowed by the fog, or you¡¯ll die early!]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s reminder, Feng Qi looked up at the dense fog that was quickly spreading towards the west and activated his Blood Source ability without hesitation.


    The frequency of his heartbeat rapidly increased. With every beat, blood and Qi power would overflow and cling to the surface of his body.


    More and more blood and Qi surged and gradually enveloped his body.


    As his muscles grew rapidly, his body began to pull upwards. In the blink of an eye, he became a muscr man more than two meters tall.


    After activating the Blood Source, Feng Qi¡¯s appearance was full of suppression.


    Presently, all the muscles in his body had condensed into blocks. His two arms were as thick as battle axes, and the veins on them bulged like dragons swimming.


    He leaned forward and stomped his right foot on the ground. Then, he shot forward like a cannonball.


    The wind howled in his ears, and his speed became faster and faster as he ran.


    The increase in his bloodline evolution points after killing M also strengthened the enhancement effect after he activated Blood Source.


    At this moment, he felt as if endless power was surging in his body. It even made him feel that he could fight ckie 300 rounds without being at a disadvantage.


    Of course, he knew very well that this was just an illusion.


    Looking at the rapidly spreading fog in the distance, a hoarse whisper suddenly sounded in his ears.


    This voice was very strange as if it had magic power. He could not hear what it was saying, but the blood and Qi in his body surged uncontrobly with the change in tone.


    [Something is using mental control on you¡­ To be more precise, it¡¯s crowd control with non-discriminatory cover. Go hide in the shelter as quickly as possible. Otherwise, when the fog envelopes you, you definitely won¡¯t be able to withstand it!]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s notification, Feng Qi immediately increased his running speed.


    He released the psyche power that had just recovered in his body and turned it into the push behind him.


    This was the first time he had seen abnormal movements in the fog area in his future dream.


    As he advanced, he got closer and closer to the underground shelter.


    At this moment, an evil spirit in the sky cast its gaze at him as he ran.


    The evil spirit reached out and tore apart a strugglingntern lifeform. It took out the light source in its body and stuffed it into its mouth. Then, it pounced at Feng Qi.


    [9 o¡¯clock direction, pay attention!]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s reminder, Feng Qi immediately turned to the left and saw an evil spirit pouncing at him with a ferocious expression.


    This was also the first time he hade into contact with a spirit-type domain creature.


    He had no idea if he could fight it.


    However, he still swung his battle-ax-like right arm without hesitation and fiercely attacked the evil spiriting from the side.


    However, to his surprise, his right arm actually passed through the evil spirit¡¯s body without causing any damage.


    The arm that came into contact with the evil spirit¡¯s body felt a cold chill, and this coldness kept seeping into his body.


    Just as Feng Qi was stunned, the blood and Qi in his body began to surge..

 Chapter 156 - 156: Strange Movement in the Fog (2)

    Chapter 156: Strange Movement in the Fog (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Under the stimtion of the coldness, the blood and Qi in his body were activated and surged out to envelop his entire body.


    Feng Qi, who was wrapped around by dense blood and Qi, was covered in a red light. He was like a demon god that had crawled out of hell, adding a hint of domineeringness to his already ferocious appearance.


    The rich blood and Qi instantly forced the evil spirit back.


    After a short moment of hesitation, it chose to pounce on Feng Qi again.


    Waiting for death was never Feng Qi¡¯s choice, so he punched again.


    Immediately, the surging blood and Qi around his body quickly gathered in his right fist,pletely enveloping his right arm.


    When his fist hit the evil spirit, it did not prate like before.


    Like butter thrown into a pot of oil, the evil spirit¡¯s body quickly melted under the corrosion of the blood and Qi, and it let out a sharp wail.


    In less than a moment, the evil spirit dissolved, leaving only a faint golden fog. [Did you see that? Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re a muscr man, you can¡¯t resist all kinds of non-corporeal monsters. As long as your Qi and blood are strong enough, there¡¯s no monster that can¡¯t be killed with a single punch.] ¡°Can Suction Cup resist such a non-corporeal evil spirit? It seems that she doesn¡¯t have the ability to use blood and Qi.¡±


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s words, he asked curiously.


    [The blood and Qi power in the Suction Cup is so thick that it¡¯s unimaginable to you. She doesn¡¯t have to attack at all. Just standing here is continuously releasing crowd damage. In the eyes of the evil spirits, she¡¯s like a sun, continuously releasing high-intensity destructive substances that melt their bodies.]


    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous!¡±


    After hearing the narrator¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi could not help but exim.


    At this moment, the faint golden mist left behind by the evil spirit after its death entered his body. It was as if he had drunk a cup of ice water on a hot summer day. The coldness spread throughout his body, making him shiver.


    His originally exhausted mental power also recovered a little.


    Realizing that he could obtain mental power by killing the evil spirits, a surprised expression appeared on Feng Qi face.


    The increase in mental power could bring him many benefits.


    For example, boosting the strength and capacity of his psychokinesis, improving his memory, and so on.


    At the thought of this, he immediately cast his gaze at the evil spirits floating in the sky. He had the urge to kill them to increase the strength of his mental power.


    [Pay attention to the fog. The spreading fog contains all kinds of negative energy. If you are enveloped by, you won¡¯t be able tost long. Retreat as soon as possible!]


    At critical moments, he never doubted the judgment of the narrator.


    Therefore, he decisively gave up on the idea of hunting the evil spirits and ran towards the shelter.


    Presently, Feng Qi, who was surrounded by blood and Qi, was like a burning torch in the darkness in the perception of the evil spirits. He was very conspicuous.


    Even though the blood and Qi power would cause them harm, they were still tempted to pounce on Feng Qi.


    Like a moth flying into a me, or a mosquito flying towards the


    anti-mosquitomp in summer and finally turning into a mosquito with crackling sounds¡­


    Seeing arge number of evil spirits being attracted to him, he immediately felt his scalp tingle.


    The blood and Qi in his body was the foundation for maintaining Blood Source. As he kills the evil spirit, the consumption of blood and Qi would also increase.


    If arge number of evil spirits pounced on him, the surging blood and Qi power in his body might be instantly extinguished.


    Without the Blood Source state, his body would be greatly weakened, and he would not be able to cause any damage to the evil spirits.


    At this moment, the psyche power that had recovered was released, turning into an invisible force that increased his running speed.


    In his high-speed running state, it was impossible to change directions easily.


    Therefore, he barged forward like a bull.


    He couldn¡¯t even be bothered to dodge the living dead blocking his way. He directly smashed them into minced flesh that filled the sky.


    Finally, before the fog arrived, he jumped into the metal passageway of the shelter.


    When he followed the metal passageway to the underground square, the muscles on his body began to copse and disintegrate, turning into light red Qi and blood that dissipated.


    A sense of weakness surged in his heart. He did not stop and immediately walked to the data control panel.


    Before ckie arrived, he opened the cultivation techniques library and began to search for the cultivation technique he was going to bring back this time.


    After searching for a moment, he locked onto a two-star body cultivationbat technique.


    After clicking confirm, the video interface popped up and he began to watch the teaching video.


    Cultivation techniques were useless to him.


    After all, his current body was very special and could not retain Spiritual Qi.


    However, body cultivationbat techniques were different. They also contained manybat techniques that could significantly increase hisbat strength.


    A few hourster, he, who had already memorized the body cultivationbat techniques, closed the teaching video.


    ckie had yet to arrive. In the remaining time, he began to flip through the cultivation techniques and research ideas course. He still started from the first chapter¡­


    In the outside world.


    A figure shrouded in ck fog came from the city ruins to the burial ground.


    At this moment, nearly half of the burial ground was already enveloped in fog. The sky was enveloped by circling evil spirits andntern lifeforms that were being massacred wantonly.


    ckie¡¯s appearance quickly attracted the attention of the evil spirits. Immediately, arge number of them pounced on it.


    ckie ignored the attacks of the evil spirits and floated forward.


    However, when the evil spirits touched its body, their bodies melted at a visible speed and disappeared in the blink of an eye. They could not cause any damage.


    If one looked at it from a microscopic perspective, one could clearly see what had happened.


    When the evil spirits¡¯ spirit body came into contact with ckie¡¯s body, the spiritual energy nanomites on the surface of ckie¡¯s body began to eat the spirit body and quickly spread forward. In less than a second, they couldpletely absorb this spirit body.


    As more and more evil spirits surged over, ckie¡¯s body gradually turned from corporeal to atomized.


    Countless ck fog particles invaded forward like a tide. Wherever they passed, the evil spirits were devoured by the ck fog.


    ckie¡¯s ck atomized body was also constantly expanding as it fed on the energy, as if it was multiplying.


    When the fog met ckie¡¯s body, the part that made contact was eaten by the ck fog.


    At that moment, the low murmur in Feng Qi¡¯s ear turned into an irritable roar. The dense grayish-white fog quickly pressed down on ckie.


    However, in front of ckie¡¯s devouring ability, no amount of energy was enough.


    No matter how much fog surged over, it would be devoured by the ck fog.


    After a moment of stalemate with ckie, the special lifeform in the fog seemed to realize how terrifying it was.


    Then, a hoarse murmur came from the fog. The grayish-white fog retreated like a tide. Even the evil spirits that filled the sky began to quickly retreat with the fog.


    In this battle, ckie won by scaring off its opponent before it could show its strength.


    After shrinking and condensing its body, ckie did not chase after the retreating fog. Instead, it turned to look at the location of the Star City Shelter.


    Feng Qi, who was still flipping through the database knowledge, closed the video of the second lesson.


    He spent the rest of the time going through historical events.


    Especially to determine if the date of the establishment of Destiny¡¯s Association had changed. If not¡­ then he would strike hard.


    ckie had yet to arrive but he could think of the reason for that.


    It was obviously rted to the fog outside. Its spread dyed ckie¡¯s arrival.


    As for whether the fog could withstand ckie¡¯s attack, he did not have much hope.


    The more he learned about ckie, the more he knew how terrifying it was.


    ording to the information left behind by the Scarlet Research Institute, this thing was almost unsolvable. Unless it was a Chaos-level super disaster, ordinary domain creatures could not resist it.


    He had interacted with evil spirits before, so he knew how fragile they were in front of ckie.


    The spiritual energy nanomites could devour energy 50 million timesrger than their own size.


    This was only the test result, not the limit.


    One could imagine how terrifying the upper limit of devouring energy was for ckie, which waspletely formed from spiritual energy nanomites. ckie was totally the natural enemy of these evil spirits.


    No matter how many of them there were, it would not be enough for ckie.


    At this moment, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded in his mind:


    [Suddenly looking back, the speck of ck is already at the metal passageway. Ah Qi, it¡¯s time to say goodbye to you¡­ Can you satisfy one of my wishes before we part?]


    ¡°I can¡¯t!¡±


    With that, he turned to look at the metal passageway.


    ckie, who was enveloped in ck fog, was quietly floating over.


    ¡°Narrator, I¡¯ll see you in real life!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Feng Qi assumed the starting stance of the newly learned Star Shattering Palm.


    Even if he was definitely not ckie¡¯s match, he would still choose to struggle on the verge of death.


    Continuing to fight was his attitude when facing ckie, and also his attitude towards the future.


    A few secondster, Feng Qi was enveloped by the ck fog and his consciousness gradually sank.


    Realizing that he was about to return to reality, he was mentally prepared.


    The first thing he had to do after returning to reality was to remove the spy nted by the Science and Technology Research Institute..

 Chapter 157 - 157: The Universe Is Uncertain, I’m the Dark Horse

    Chapter 157: The Universe Is Uncertain, I¡¯m the Dark Horse


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Star City Academy, dormitory 301.


    Sitting at his desk, Feng Qi calcted his gains in the future dream.


    Under the control of his psychokinesis, the pen smoothly wrote in the notebook.


    The future timeline of the Scarlet Research Institute finally allowed him to see the truth.


    He knew who the dark forces hidden in human civilization were.


    Now, he needed to organize the intelligence information and begin to formte a n against the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    As for Le Ping¡¯an, since he had been confirmed to be a spy, he would not show mercy.


    Much less think of reforming him.


    If his position in principle was wrong, there was no need to try to bring him back.


    He waspletely different from Mu Qing.


    Although Mu Qing was known as the historical demon king, she had always fought for humanity.


    She chose the concealed and noble path of self-sacrifice.


    When Feng Qi first found out that Mu Qing had betrayed humanity, he also thought of ways to kill her. However, there were many doubts that he did not get an answer to, so he chose to continue learning the truth.


    Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s situation was theplete opposite. He stood on the side of humans, but in fact, he had always been working for the Science and Technology Research Institute that wanted to subvert human civilization.


    The two were fundamentally different.


    As for whether killing Le Ping¡¯an would alert the enemy, he was not worried.


    In reality, Le Ping¡¯an had yet to doubt him, and the Science and Technology Research Institute behind him had never been wary of him.


    As long as he handled it properly, no one would suspect him after Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s death.


    Because he had no motive to kill.


    After pondering for a moment, he began to write down his gains in the future dream.


    Ability Increased 1. Killed M and obtained the innate ability and prefix title Regeneration. Bloodline evolution points reached 852,14.8 points away from advancing.


    Note: In the future, you can get the Scarlet Research Institute to prepare a rune transformer creature every time to increase your strength.


    Ability Increase 2. Killed evil spirits to obtain a small increase in mental power.


    Note: The evil spirit seems to be a domain derivative creature simr to the living dead. There are no rune crystals on its body. After killing it, I did not obtain an innate ability¡­ I¡¯ve finally found a domain monster that can increase the strength of my mental power.


    This time, there were only two records of the increase in strength in the future dream.


    However, his gains were not small.


    After killing M, who had lived for a long time, the increase in bloodline evolution points was equivalent to killing three to four ordinary domain creatures.


    At the same time, the cell regeneration ability was not weak either. It had great potential for growth in the future.


    If he could avoid the oue of dying young, his cell regeneration ability would allow him to obtain a long lifespan.


    Next was the gains in terms of intelligence.


    This was also his greatest gain in the future dream this time.


    Intelligence Gain 1: The identity of the spy lurking around me has been confirmed: Le Ping¡¯an.


    Note: I need to remove him as soon as possible so that the subsequent ns against the Science and Technology Research Institute can be carried out.


    Intelligence Gain 2: Made clear that the Science and Technology Research Institute is a cancer lurking in human civilization.


    Note: You can choose a timeline to cooperate with Mo Fei and try to destroy the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Intelligence Gain 3: Through the information provided by the Scarlet Research Institute, learned that ckie is very likely a spiritual energy nanomite amalgamation created by the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Note: After ckie is created, it might go out of control and escape the control of the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Intelligence Gain 4: The research on the Brain in the Vat project of the Scarlet Research Institute has made progress. In the future, 1 can cooperate with the Scarlet Research Institute in this aspect.


    Intelligence Gain 5: There are no signs of the domain creatures that have been killed. It is spected that the killed domain creatures have been erased from the timeline. It could also be that history has changed and those domain creatures have disappeared.


    Note: Domain derivative creatures are not affected by this. For example, the little cripple will always be around no matter how many times it is killed. Moreover, innate ability is not extracted after killing a domain derivative creature.


    As he continued to write, a few more pages of recorded information appeared in his notebook.


    These information records were more like memos, integrating the information in his mind for easier use next time.


    As for the safety of the information, he was not worried.


    Every time he carried out a dangerous mission that might expose his secrets, his future self could burn the notebook in advance.


    This way, no traces could be found. It was even safer than keeping information online.


    In one of the timelines, he was targeted by the Science and Technology Research Institute because he was too exposed. Then, all the information left on the Inte was deleted.


    After writing, he began to flip through the information recorded in the notebook.


    Until now, he still had many questions that were difficult to answer.


    For example, since the Science and Technology Research Institute had so much power to suppress the Scarlet Research Institute in all aspects, why had they never thought of directly sweeping through human civilization?


    Two guesses surfaced in his mind.


    First, although the Science and Technology Research Institute is powerful, it is far from being able to resist the integration of all human forces. Therefore, it chose not to expose itself and continued to hide in human civilization to find opportunities to subvert it without any bloodshed.


    Secondly, the domain creatures are not united. They are also hostile toward each other. The domain creatures that control the Science and Technology Research Institute fear the other hidden forces lurking in human civilization and did not want to easily make a move and let the other forces reap the benefits.


    However, no matter the oue, the Science and Technology Research Institute has to be eliminated.


    Closing the notebook, Feng Qi sat in front of the desk and fell into deep thought.


    How can 1 kill Le Ping¡¯an so that 1 won¡¯t be exposed?This was a huge problem he had to face now..

 Chapter 158 - 158: The Universe Is Uncertain, I’m the Dark Horse (2)

    Chapter 158: The Universe Is Uncertain, I¡¯m the Dark Horse (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    There were arge number of cameras installed in the academy. If he directly went to Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s dormitory with his saber and killed him, he would definitely expose himself. Therefore, he had to think of a way to ask Le Ping¡¯an out.


    He could not use mobile phones or othermunication tools during the process.


    Leaving a call record was troublesome. Perhaps the contents of the call could be pulled up.


    At that time, there would be no way to exin himself.


    Could he exin to the public that he had killed Le Ping¡¯an, this spy, for the development of human civilization?


    Who would believe that?


    They would definitely think that he was a lunatic who killed his own student and arrange a prison lifetime award for him.


    After thinking about it again and again, Feng Qi stood up and walked towards Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s dormitory building.


    A momentter, he arrived at Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s room.


    After knocking a few times, the door opened.


    Realizing that it was him, Le Ping¡¯an smiled shyly and said softly, ¡°Brother Qi, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I have a few questions about alchemy knowledge that 1 would like to ask you. Are you free now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m always free. Come in first.¡± Le Ping¡¯an immediately turned to the side to make way and gestured for him toe in and talk.


    Feng Qi walked into the room, which was filled with a faint medicinal fragrance. The desk was piled with all kinds of cultivation books, and the open notebook was filled with important knowledge points.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qi was slightly touched.


    Actually, even now, he still did not understand why Le Ping¡¯an would betray humanity.


    What could domain creatures give him?


    If mankind was destroyed, would traitors like them still be able to coexist peacefully with domain creatures? Wouldn¡¯t they be ves?


    ¡°Brother Qi, take a seat. I¡¯ll get you a drink.¡±


    After Le Ping¡¯an left, he reached out and picked up the notebook in front of the desk. From the densely packed text, it could be seen that Le Ping¡¯an had put in a lot of effort.


    At this moment, Le Ping¡¯an returned safely and ced the orange juice beside the desk. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Brother Qi, I¡¯ve encountered several problems in my cultivation technique research recently. Coincidentally, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi did not directly respond. Instead, he smiled and asked, ¡°Ping¡¯an, you¡¯ve been studying cultivation so hard. What are your ns after graduation? Why don¡¯t you learn about mechanical science from your parents?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in mechanical science. My dream is to work in a cultivation techniques research institute.¡±


    Hearing this, many thoughts appeared in Feng Qi¡¯s mind.


    Back then, he thought that Le Ping¡¯an had his own hobbies like Mo Fei, so he chose the future path he liked.


    However, now that he knew that he was a werewolf, he could not help but suspect his motive for wanting to join a cultivation techniques research Institute.


    So, the Science and Technology Research Institute wants Le Ping an to infiltrate a certain cultivation techniques research institute?


    He didn¡¯t think too much about this.


    After continuing to converse and answering Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s cultivation questions, he got to the point.


    ¡°Ping¡¯an,e to the back of the mountain at midnight tomorrow and test a new cultivation technique for me.¡±


    ¡°Have you developed a new cultivation method?¡± Le Ping¡¯an immediately asked with interest.


    ¡°Yes, but this cultivation technique is rather special. It¡¯s suitable to cultivatete at night. Its attributes are inclined towards the wood element, so it¡¯s suited to be cultivated in areas with lush vegetation.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Le Ping¡¯an did not suspect anything and immediately nodded.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not asking you to test it for me. That would be irresponsible of me. Now that this cultivation technique is not perfect, there might be some physical problems during the test. I mainly want you to check on it for me. For example, if I make a mistake in cultivation, help me call for help in time. Otherwise, I won¡¯t even know how I died.¡±


    ¡°A cultivation technique developed by you will definitely be fine.¡± Le Ping¡¯an scratched his head and smiled.


    After making an appointment, Feng Qi left Le Pingan¡¯s room.


    He gave Le Ping¡¯an a day as a buffer, and also gave himself a day to prepare.


    In the following period of time, he first ordered an anti-tapping detection device. Then, he carefully checked the cameras near the dormitory building. After roughly determining the location of each camera, he made a n.


    The next day,te at night.


    The full moon hung high in the sky, and the bright moonlight shone on the ground.


    At this moment, Feng Qi opened the window. Psyche power seeped out and enveloped his entire body. Then, his body was lifted up and sent flying out of the window.


    His body was lifted by more than a hundred meters. He bypassed all the cameras and flew straight to the back mountain.


    His psyche power was quickly depleted during the flight. Fortunately, it was enough for him to fly to the back mountain of the academy.


    The vegetation here was lush. There was a pavilion, and on both sides of the pavilion were the inscriptions of the older schrs of the academy.


    Standing here, he could see Star City Academy¡¯s night scenery.


    After waiting for a few hours, Le Ping¡¯an, who was wearing a student¡¯s uniform, appeared in the distance and walked quickly along the mountain path.


    ¡°Brother Qi, you¡¯re here.¡± When Le Ping¡¯an noticed him standing in front of the pavilion, he immediately greeted him with a shy smile.


    Looking at Le Ping¡¯an, Feng Qi¡¯s heart rippled with emotions.


    However, he had no other choice. Since he had confirmed that he was a spy, he would not show mercy.


    At this moment, the mountain breeze blew against his face. After a few seconds of silence, he asked,


    ¡°Ping¡¯an, why did you betray humans and stand on the side of domain creatures?¡±


    In the face of the question, the smile on Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s face instantly froze. He was at a loss.


    ¡°Brother Qi, what are you talking about?¡±


    At this moment, Feng Qi had already used his psyche power to scan Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s body and confirmed that he did not carry any equipment other than his mobile phone. At the same time, the regional anti-tapping device he carried did not send out an rm either.


    Next, he used his psychokinesis to snatch the phone that Le Ping¡¯an had secretly pulled out. He clenched his fists and crushed it before throwing it down the mountain..

 Chapter 159 - 159: The Universe Is Uncertain, I’m the Dark Horse (3)

    Chapter 159: The Universe Is Uncertain, I¡¯m the Dark Horse (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Ping¡¯an, stop pretending. I know everything.¡±


    Looking at Feng Qi¡¯s cold expression, a bitter expression appeared on Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s face.


    ¡°Can you tell me how you found out?¡±


    ¡°Tell me first why you chose to betray humanity.¡±


    Le Pinga¡¯n¡¯s body trembled slightly, as if he had already realized what he was about to face. The shy smile on his face turned into a hysterical ferocity in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Why? There¡¯s no reason. Is it wrong for me to live for myself?¡±


    ¡°This is not a reason for you to betray humanity,¡± Feng Qi said coldly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be so noble. Don¡¯t judge me on the moral high ground if you haven¡¯t experienced what I¡¯ve experienced. You¡¯re not worthy!¡±


    At this moment, Le Ping¡¯an hadpletely changed. He no longer had the humility he once had.


    Looking at Feng Qi¡¯s cold expression, Le Pingan¡¯s body trembled as he continued,


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to, but I didn¡¯t have a choice. I really didn¡¯t.¡±


    As he spoke, before Feng Qi could make a move, he suddenly opened his mouth and coughed up a pool of blood.


    ¡°Hehe, Brother Qi, don¡¯t even think about getting any information from me. Since I¡¯ve been exposed, 1 have no intention of living.¡±


    Seeing Le Ping¡¯an vomit blood, Feng Qi suddenly thought of the information his future self had left behind.


    All captured members of the dark forces would use a mysterious method of suicide to quickly die. Moreover, their corpses would gradually disintegrate and dissipate.


    Realizing that Le Ping¡¯an wasmitting suicide in that way, he immediately took a step forward and reached out to grab him.


    When his fingers touched him, who was already in a daze, his Nightmare ability was suddenly activated.


    Information from countless memory fragments surged into his mind.


    ¡°Ping¡¯an, you must be a useful person to society in the future.¡±


    ¡°Ping¡¯an, what¡¯s your dream?¡±


    ¡°The Science and Technology Research Institute? As expected of my good son. Your hobbies are the same as mine. Technology is the future.¡±


    ¡°Son, if I can¡¯tplete this research, you mustplete it for me when you grow up. This technology might be able to change the future of humanity.¡±


    Countless memories and information intertwined in Feng Qi¡¯s mind.


    He saw many memories of Le Ping¡¯an growing up.


    When he was young, Le Ping¡¯an grew up with his parents and lived a blissful life. His parents were upper echelons of the Science and Technology Research Institute. They did notck material things.


    Therefore, Le Ping¡¯an always had a smile on his face when he was young. He especially liked to wheedle with his parents and lie in their arms to listen to their stories.


    After skimming through most of the information about Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s childhood, one of the images caught Feng Qi¡¯s attention.


    In this memory, he was lying on the bed as if he was sick. He was even wearing an oxygen respirator on his face.


    From Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s perspective, he could see his parents lying at the head of the bed, looking at him sadly.


    During this period, his father would p himself from time to time and say self-reproachful words.


    Lying on the bed, Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s body became weaker and weaker. The vitality in his body quietly drained away with every breath.


    At this moment, a ck shadow appeared in front of the bed.


    Feng Qi could not hear what the ck shadow in the image was saying. The couple looked conflicted as they listened to it.


    In the end, Le Pinga¡¯n¡¯s father took out a spiritual energy gun from his waist and aimed it at the ck shadow. However, it was obvious that his hand that was holding the gun was trembling.


    At this moment, Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s mother pressed down the trigger and nodded with a pained expression.


    At this moment, Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s father seemed to have been drained of all his strength. He sat paralyzed on the ground, tears rolling down his eyes.


    At this moment, the ck shadow ced its hand on Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s forehead. As it gently caressed him, a ball of ck energy seeped into his body. A trace of red appeared on his originally pale face.


    His intermittent breathing began to calm down.


    Seeing this memory, Feng Qi suddenly realized why Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s parents had betrayed humanity.


    For the sake of his life, they chose to let Le Ping¡¯an live after a struggle in their minds.


    This was undoubtedly a deal with the demons.


    In the future, as expected, Le Ping¡¯an began to work for the domain transcendent creatures that had infiltrated the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    This was his parents¡¯ choice, so he had no choice.


    After his parentspleted the deal with the domain creature, he could no longer choose light. He only had one way.


    However, the domain creatures that infiltrated the Science and Technology Research Institute were very mysterious.


    Even in front of Le Ping¡¯an, it had never revealed its appearance.


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± At this moment, Le Ping¡¯an coughed up blood again and interrupted Feng Qi¡¯s memory reading.


    ¡°Brother Qi, actually, my dream when I was young was to fight for the rise of mankind for the rest of my life.¡±


    On the verge of death, Le Ping¡¯an regained his consciousness as if this was his final spurt before death. Then, he looked at Feng Qi and continued,


    ¡°Brother Qi, let me ask you a question¡­ If your child is terminally ill, lying on a hospital bed, unable to be cured and a demones to you.


    ¡°He says that not only can he cure your child, but he can also give you an almost eternal lifespan and fulfill any material demands but the price is that a group of people who have nothing to do with you will die, and no one will know what you did¡­ What will you choose?¡±


    Faced with the question, Feng Qi already understood what Le Ping¡¯an was thinking.


    As if muttering to himself, Le Pingan continued,


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer me. Remember what you¡¯re thinking. Perhaps you¡¯ll face such a choice one day. They did not do wrong.¡±


    Looking at Le Ping¡¯an, who was gradually bing dispirited, Feng Qi could not help but sigh..

 Chapter 160 - 160: The Universe Is Uncertain, I’m the Dark Horse (4)

    Chapter 160: The Universe Is Uncertain, I¡¯m the Dark Horse (4)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°The moment their humanity copsed was ugly, but when they faced the options, every minute and second of conflict was worthy of respect. However, they made the wrong choice in the end.¡±


    ¡°Right? They made the wrong choice, but they didn¡¯t do anything wrong¡­ At least in my opinion, they did nothing wrong. Good and evil are things that change ording to one¡¯s standpoint¡­ They did not do wrong.¡±


    At this moment, Le Ping¡¯an could no longer speak clearly. He kept vomiting blood.


    Seeing Le Ping¡¯an like this, Feng Qi did not feel good.


    After checking some of Le Ping¡¯an memories, he knew that he was not lying when he said that his childhood dream was to fight for the rise of mankind.


    That was also his parents¡¯ future expectations for him.


    However, his parents had betrayed this promise first and were willing to throw themselves into the darkness for him.


    After his parents made their choice, he had no choice.


    This was the price of making a deal with the demons. On the subsequent path, they could only stand on the side of darkness.


    ¡°Brother Qi, 1 feel so cold¡­ Am 1 going to die?¡±


    Holding Le Ping¡¯an in his arms, Feng Qi did not say anything. The hatred in his heart for the domain creatures kept rising.


    At this moment, Le Ping¡¯an could no longer speak. He kept coughing up blood. Eyes filled with longing for this world, he breathed hisst.


    In the end, his body dissipated bit by bit like an energy fragment in Feng Qi¡¯s arms, turning into sparkling light spots in the night.


    The mountain wind blew, and the crystal fog dissipated with the wind.


    Standing up and looking at the brightly lit night scenery of Star City Academy,plicated emotions surged in Feng Qi¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Narrator, do you think human nature is good or evil?¡±


    [Human nature is evil. Newborn babies only know how to take, and it¡¯s impossible for them to know how to give and be grateful¡­ But I think humans have been learning how to be kind all their lives. Family, friendship, and love they experience as they grow up?? every kind of beauty in the world will


    make humans learn to be kind.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s answer, Feng Qi nodded.


    At this moment, the mountain wind blew against his face, and the nts swayed in the wind, making rustling sounds.


    The emotions in his heart surged with the night wind.


    Le Ping¡¯an was very pitiful, but since he had chosen the wrong side, he was wrong.


    He said that Feng Qi had never experienced this and would not understand, but Feng Qi already had the answer to that question in his heart.


    He would not agree to the deal offered by the demon, let alone choose to give up.


    He would work hard to find a chance of survival. Even if the hope was slim, he would continue until he was exhausted and powerless¡­ Even if the oue was regretful and would cause him extreme pain.


    The path to his dream would definitely be filled with thorns, but no matter what the oue was, all he asked for was a clear conscience.


    Every time he crossed the mountains, it might not be spring with the flowers in bloom.


    Every time there was a storm, there might not be colorful clouds filling the sky.


    But he would not choose to give in,promise, or give up.


    Even if he had to stand in front of the apocalyptic dusk and witness his failure, he had to raise his spear and point it at the blood moon like Mu Yao. He had to fight to the death against the enemies that filled the sky.


    Le Ping¡¯an said that good and evil were not set in stone and would change ording to one¡¯s position.


    In his opinion, that was just the stance of those who were not firm.


    As a human, why don¡¯t you face tens of thousands of arrows openly and sacrificing yourself to fight for a bright future for humanity.


    An enemy that is too powerful is not an excuse to choose to submit.


    Though born as weak and insignificant as an ant, one should have the ambition of a eagle. Against an unfavorable fate, one should have an unyielding heart.


    Since the universe is uncertain and the oue has yet to appear, 1 am the dark horse!


    At this moment, the rising red sun revealed a corner at the end of the horizon.


    Standing at the top of the mountain, Feng Qi looked up and saw the ten thousand rays of light that appeared at dawn tear through the night sky and dye the sky red..

 Chapter 161 - 161: Entering the Dream Again - Changes in The Future

    Chapter 161: Entering the Dream Again ¨C Changes in The Future


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the next few days, Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s disappearance became a hot topic in Star City Academy.


    Law enforcement officers also entered the academy to investigate his disappearance.


    During this period, Feng Qi was also questioned by the officers.


    For example, how is Le Ping¡¯an usually like?


    Did Le Ping¡¯an be enemies with someone in the academy?


    Did Le Ping¡¯an exhibit any strange behaviors, or was he mentally depressed, and so on?


    lie chose to answer these questions truthfully.


    After giving his statement, thew enforcement officers did not suspect him at all, as he had no motive to kill.


    In the end, after thew enforcement officers pulled out the surveince camera footages, they followed Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s route at night and found his shattered phone at the peak of the mountain behind the academy.


    After a test, they found that only Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s fingerprints were on it.


    After investigating the fresh footprints on the mountain, only found Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s footprints were found as well. It seemed that he had mysteriously disappeared after arriving at the mountain peak at dawn.


    The academy¡¯s forum was also in a heated discussion over this matter.


    The students¡¯ imaginations ran wild as they came up with countless versions of exnations for Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s disappearance.


    Fantasy version: Le Ping¡¯an was taken away in a coffin pulled by nine dragons at the peak of the mountain?.


    Xianxia version: Le Ping¡¯an identally barged into the mysterious cave at the peak of the mountain and found a divine-level cultivation technique inside. Because a day in the cave is equivalent to a thousand years in reality¡­ He wille out a thousand yearster.


    Sci-fi version: Le Ping¡¯an identally touched a space-time node at the peak of the mountain and transmigrated to the future or ancient times.


    Magic version: Le Ping¡¯an brought a cultivation technique into the magical world and began to use the cultivation technique to beat up the magical natives of the other world. From then on, he reached the peak of his life.


    ACGN version: Le Ping¡¯an bes a hero and is summoned by the suffering people of another world to be their savior¡­ The enemy is very likely to be a world-destroying demon king or evil dragon.


    Supernatural version: Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s ghost is hovering at the peak of the mountain¡­


    These guesses were all unreliable, and there was no evidence to prove the reason for Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s disappearance.


    The investigation had reached a bottleneck.


    In order not to affect the students¡¯ studies, only one investigator stayed behind in the end. The rest of the investigators left Star City Academy one after another.


    The disappearance of Le Ping¡¯an was basically defined as an unsolved case. Without clear clues, it was impossible to carry out a follow-up investigation.


    At this moment, in the academy cafeteria.


    While having lunch, Feng Qi was a little distracted.


    He felt a trace of guilt about Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s death.


    However, the person he felt guilty towards was his student, Le Ping¡¯an, who often discussed cultivation knowledge with him and taught him how to brew Heart Cleansing Wine, not the Le Ping¡¯an who worked for the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Since Le Ping¡¯an was standing on the opposite side of humanity, he was his mortal enemy. There was no possibility ofpromise.


    He had a clear conscience for killing a spy.


    ¡°Brother Qi, are you thinking about Ping¡¯an¡¯s disappearance?¡± Lin Ran turned to look at him.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m thinking about the future of humanity.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to think about? We can¡¯t even see the future of mankind. All we can do is work hard to promote the development of human civilization and create hope for the future.¡± Lin Ran said with a grin.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Feng Qi smiled coolly and began to eat inrge mouthfuls.


    Although Lin Ran and Mu Qing paid attention to Le Pingan¡¯s disappearance, they did not take the incident to heart.


    They had very little contact with Le Ping¡¯an, and they had no feelings for him. They were purely ssmates.


    However, the two of them were very worried about Feng Qi¡¯s emotions and keptforting him.


    A momentter, Lin Ran finished the food on his te and turned to ask him,


    ¡°Brother Qi, have you considered the matter of the Freshmen Team Competition?¡±


    In the face of the question, Feng Qi looked up.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been studying the configuration of the battle team recently. I¡¯ll make arrangements after 1 figure it out.¡±


    ¡°I think with Lu Yue around, our ss is qualified to rank among top three in the eastern region just based on hisbat strength alone. 1 think his strength has already reached the corebat strength of at least an A-grade domainbat team,¡± Lin Ran said with a smile.


    ¡°What is top three? I want to be the champion.¡±


    ¡°If Senior Sister and I are participating, the championship would definitely not be a problem. Unfortunately, we can¡¯t be considered freshmen.¡± Lin Ran shook his head and sighed.


    ¡°If Senior Sister can participate in thepetition, does it matter if you participate or not? Are you going to be an essory? Or are you going to serve tea?¡±


    Hearing the two of them discussing her, Mu Qing quietly pricked up her ears.


    ¡°Senior Sister, am 1 right?¡± Feng Qi smiled at her.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Qing nodded vigorously in agreement before continuing to eat.


    ¡°Senior Sister¡¯s strength is hidden too deeply. There¡¯s also Lu Yue. I thought I was strong enough, but I didn¡¯t expect there to be hidden talents all around me¡­ Brother Qi, did you hide your strength? Are you even stronger than Senior Sister?¡±


    As Lin Ran spoke, he sized him up suspiciously.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to find out.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s your strength like?¡± Lin Ran¡¯s gossipy heart burned, and he immediately asked.


    ¡°I can fight ten people like Senior Sister. Do you believe me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re bragging!¡± Hearing Feng Qi¡¯s answer, Lin Ran couldn¡¯t help but boo.


    ¡°I believe you.¡± At this moment, Mu Qing raised her head and said seriously, giving Feng Qi enough face.


    After lunch, Feng Qi returned to the dormitory.


    Opening his notebook, he began to flip through the future ns recorded in the past few days.


    This time, he gave himself two choices.


    One:


    Form a faction to resist the Science and Technology Research Institute. During this period, he could also join forces with the Scarlet Research Institute to test the true strength of the Science and Technology Research Institute from all aspects.


    Hidden danger: The exact strength of the Science and Technology Research Institute is unknown. It¡¯s very likely that the resistance will fail, but if it seeds, the future world will definitely change drastically.


    Note: I¡¯m in the dark and the Science and Technology Research Institute is in the light. I have the initiative.


    Two:


    Join the Dawn Army to learn Mu Qing¡¯s secret and the truth behind her massacre.


    Hidden danger: When the Dawn army is established, it is very likely that I will die early for some reason. I might not achieve anything in this future timeline.


    How should 1 choose between the two future timelines? Feng Qi fell into deep thought.


    Sitting at desk, he thought for a long time and finally made a decision. He chose the first option.


    This future timeline could allow him to understand the background of the Science and Technology Research Institute in detail. If he seeded, it might change the future.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Hearing the sound, he immediately stood up and walked over to open the door.


    Standing at the door were two middle-aged men in Star City Academy¡¯s security uniforms. At this moment, they were sweating profusely and pointed at the three instruments in the cart.


    ¡°Student Feng, you ordered these items right?¡±


    ¡°So sorry to trouble you.¡± When he realized that the alchemy equipment he had bought online had arrived, he immediately thanked them.


    Then, with their help, the three instruments were moved into the house.


    Before leaving, Feng Qi wanted to give two bottles of drinks to the security uncles, but he was politely rejected.


    Closing the door, he began to unwrap the package.


    The instruments were all fully assembled, so there was no need to study how to do that.


    However, he still washed the three instruments carefully from the inside out ording to the instructions.


    He still had half a bottle of Heart Cleansing Wine that he had refinedst time left. The energy supplemented was enough for him to enter the future dream, but he still wanted to try brewing it himself.


    He had already learned all the details from Le Ping¡¯an.


    However, he had never done it in practice.


    After connecting the power to the three instruments, he took the spiritual materials that had been delivered yesterday from the fridge.


    He ced the eight spiritual materials on the desk one by one. Then, he calmed down and began to think carefully about Le Pingan¡¯s operation when he was refining them.


    These three instruments were used to measure, refine, and blend.


    He first measured the medicinal properties of each spiritual material in turn, then measured the weight of the herbs and cut off the parts that exceeded the standard amount.


    Then, he threw the herbs into the refining instrument in order and refined medicinal liquid of different colors.


    Soon, the room was filled with a rich medicinal fragrance.


    Next was the blending step of the medicinal liquid. This step was especially crucial. Whether he would seed depended on this step.


    During this period, he had to pay attention to the temperature change of the medicinal liquid. Sometimes, he had to choose a strong fire, and sometimes, he had to choose a small fire. He also had to add a harmonizing agent that could stabilize the blending of the medicinal liquid at certain times.


    ording to Le Pingan¡¯s method, he first poured the Blue Heart Grass medicinal liquid and the Ice Crystal Fruit medicinal liquid into the blending device. After warming it up, he began to wait for the two types of liquid to mix.


    Under his expectant gaze, the light blue and dark blue liquids began to slowly blend together.


    There was no rejection during the process.


    After waiting for about fifteen minutes, he added the third medicinal liquid.


    There were some changes during the fusion process this time. Dense bubbles kept appearing on the surface of the medicinal liquid, and there seemed to be a violent reaction inside.


    Next was the fourth and fifth medicinal liquid¡­


    He followed the steps for the earlier belnding without making any mistakes. However, when he poured thest medicinal liquid into the fusion device, the medicinal liquid that had already turned purple suddenly began to fluctuate violently, and the blending device shook.


    Realizing that there was a violent repulsion reaction in the blending of the medicinal liquid, he immediately poured in the white blending agent.


    In his anxiety, he poured in an excessive amount of blending agent. The medicinal liquid that was almost boiling during the blending suddenly calmed.


    Thepleted Mind Cleansing Wine ought to be light blue in color, but at this moment, the medicinal liquid was still a purple color.


    Realizing that his first attempt had failed, his heart ached. He had thought that there would be no problems if he followed the steps, but he did not expect to fail at thest step.


    He only hated himself for having his hands tremble and pouring too much blending agent.


    [The farmer dug you out of the ground happily and held you in his palm. He praised, Good vegetable! Really good vegetable?!]


    The narrator appeared at the right time and mocked him.


    Realizing that he had lost more than a million dors in one go, he only felt his liver hurt, his stomach hurt¡­ His entire body hurt.


    Originally, he had $5.6 million in savings. He had used $1.25 yuan to buy the ingredients for the Heart Cleansing Wine and $450,000 to buy the alchemy equipment. Now, he only had about $3.9 million left.


    His heart ached even more when he thought about the expenses required when Fang Zhiyou arrives.


    Every time he brewed Heart Cleansing Wine, he could save about $350,000, which was equivalent to throwing three and half chances.


    Fortunately, he felt that he had already grasped the detailed process of brewing. As long as his hands did not tremble at thest step, there should not be any problems in the future.


    He would be able to save on this aspect sooner orter.


    While feeling depressed, he cast his gaze at the half bottle of Heart Cleansing Wine under the desk.


    At this moment, the energy progress bar was 63%. Half a bottle of Heart Cleansing Wine was enough to let him enter the future dream.


    Therefore, he went to the desk and bent down to pick up the wine. After pulling out the cork, he drank it in one gulp.


    While feeling hot all over, the energy progress bar jumped.


    As he waited, the energy progress bar finally stopped at 149.9%.


    Taking advantage of the fact that he was drunk, he immediatelyy on the bed and prepared to enter the future dream.


    With this timefuture line, he would definitely be locked in constant strife with the Science and Technology Research Institute in the future. During this period, many things that would change the future would definitely happen.


    He felt that the history of this timeline, where he and hisrades engaged in intense battles with the enemy, would definitely be filled with passion and excitement.


    Although he could not experience it personally, he could understand part of it through history.


    [Don¡¯t be too sure. It might also be the tragic life of someone who died young.]


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯s mockery, hey on the bed and hugged the nket, closing his eyes.


    Time passed slowly. As his thoughts emptied, his expression gradually became calm and peaceful¡­


    The moment he opened his eyes, Feng Qi was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    This time, in the future dream world, the sky was notpletely enveloped by the blood moon.


    The blood moon hung high in the west, and the sun shone brightly in the east.


    The entire world seemed to have been divided into two halves, and he was standing in the center of the two worlds.


    Could it be that the future had really changed?

 Chapter 162 - 162: How to Prove That I’m Me

    Chapter 162: How to Prove That I¡¯m Me


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The scene in front of him caught Feng Qi off guard.


    The world in the future dream had actually undergone a change that had never happened before.


    Although the blood moon was there, the sun had yet to set.


    ¡°The end of the world¡¯s destruction has been dyed?¡±


    [You chose to fight against the Science and Technology Research Institute. Perhaps the Science and Technology Research Institute was hit hard or even eliminated by the organization you led in this timeline. Therefore, the development of human civilization will definitely be better, slowing down the pace of the domain invasion¡­ However, it seems that the oue has not changed.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s words, he looked up at the blood moon that was slowly moving east and the constantly flickering distorted patterns at the intersection of the two worlds.


    Just as the narrator said, the real world was not out of danger. It was still slowly being devoured by the domain world.


    However, the world had already changed. He felt that perhaps humans had yet to perish.


    He looked around. The area he was in had yet to be a burial ground. There were no living dead everywhere, nor was there the little cripple who did a split to wee him every time he came.


    In his memory, the direction of the Star City Shelter was now tightly surrounded by steel walls, and there was a statue standing in front of the city gate.


    He could vaguely see figures moving on the city wall.


    Excited, he immediately ran towards the Star City Shelter.


    Along the way was a broken road with track marks left behind byrge machines.


    Orange flowers grew on both sides of the road, and the air was filled with a sweet fragrance. This world was like heavenpared to the previous future dream world.


    Approaching the steel city wall, Feng Qi got a clear look at the appearance of the statue erected at the city gate.


    As he sized up, his expression gradually became one of dumbfoundedness.


    He realized that the person on this statue was actually himself.


    [F*ck, brother, you¡¯re impressive. Someone actually erected a statue of you¡­ F*ck, why don¡¯t I have one!]


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯sints, Feng Qi walked closer to the statue and observed it carefully.


    The statue was more than ten meters tall. He wore a determined expression. He held a book in his left hand and pointed to the west with a sword in his right hand. There were a few lines of words engraved below:


    Portrait of Feng Qi The Great.


    This statue was forged by melting rune crystals extracted from the bodies of domain creatures killed in the war. It weighs 1,800 tons.


    With a book and a sword, whoever invades my homnd, no matter how far away, 1 will lull them.


    [Aiyo, f*ck, how can this be so cool? Where¡¯s my narrator¡¯s statue? Didn¡¯t I work hard to save the world? Why isn¡¯t there my statue? F*ck!]


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯s roar, warmth flowed through Feng Qi¡¯s heart.


    It seemed that on this future timeline, his hard work had finally been known by the world.


    From this point of view, he must have obtained a lot of achievements in resisting the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    It was even possible that he¡¯dpletely eliminated the Science and Technology Research Institute and led humanity to a rise.


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve lived for hundreds of years in this future timeline.¡±


    [Pui! Really? I don¡¯t believe it!]


    ¡°I¡¯ll prove it to you.¡± At this thought, he immediately walked into the steel city.


    The sound of wind breaking could be heard. Sensing danger, he immediately took a big step back.


    A ck spear attacked from the top right and stabbed into the spot where he had been just now. Half of the spear was buried in the ground, and the end was still trembling.


    Looking up, he saw a man wearing the uniform of the Star City garrison standing on the steel city wall, looking at him with a cold expression.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi was about to exin when he suddenly thought of something.


    Right now, he was still in the form of a living dead. No matter how one looked at it, he looked like a domain creature. The attack on him was clearly rted to this.


    At this moment, three figures jumped down from behind the steel city wall one after another. The leader was the man who had just thrown the spear.


    ¡°Why is a domain derivative creature here?¡± Looking at Feng Qi, the man in the lead was slightly puzzled. Then, he turned to look at his burlypanion, who was more than two meters tall, and said,


    ¡°Xiao Man, kill him. Bring the body back to the shelter and hand it over to the researchers!¡±


    The burly man called Xiao Man immediately nodded and walked towards Feng Qi.


    Realizing that he was really being treated as a domain creature, he immediately said, ¡°Wait!¡±


    ¡°A domain transcendent creature?¡±


    Hearing Feng Qi speak, the three of them were shocked. Clearly, they¡¯d treated him as a domain transcendent creature with intelligence.


    Then, the three of them took a step forward at the same time. Their expressions became vignt. They obviously nned to attack together.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take action. Let me exin.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± The man in the lead asked in a low voice.


    Faced with this question, Feng Qi had mixed feelings.


    This was because he realized that he could not exin it at all.


    Should 1 point at my statue and tell them that I¡¯m actually Feng Qi?


    Who would believe that?


    [Let¡¯s give it a try. What if they believe it?]


    Taking a deep breath, he took a step back and kept a distance from the three garrison soldiers. Then, he said calmly,


    ¡°If I said that I¡¯m human and only became like this because of some ident, would you believe me?¡±


    When the man in the lead heard this, he carefully sized Feng Qi up.


    Presently, Feng Qi¡¯s appearance was like a skeleton. One could clearly see the atrophied and rotten organs in his body.


    Then, the man in the lead said expressionlessly, ¡°Do you think we humans are stupid?¡±


    The burly man standing beside him also said disdainfully, ¡°Take it that I believe you. Tell me your resident number. I¡¯ll verify it on the spot.¡±


    As he spoke, the man raised his right hand and tapped on the metal ring on his wrist, projecting a light shadow that allowed keying in.


    Feng Qi could not help but be dumbfounded by the questioning.


    He, who came from 1,500 years ago, did not have the certified resident number of the Star City Shelter.


    While feeling helpless, he could only grit his teeth and exin,


    ¡°Listen to my exnation. 1 came from 1,500 years ago. I transmigrated. You have to believe me. Let me enter the shelter first. Next, I¡¯ll prove to you that I¡¯m really human.¡±


    ¡°We might believe you if you say you¡¯re from 1,500 yearster. After all, you can say that time machines were invented at that time.¡±


    ¡°The domain transcendent creatures nowadays are really unscrupulous in order to infiltrate the shelter. iming it came from 1,500 years ago. Why don¡¯t you say that you¡¯re Feng Qi from 1,500 years ago and transmigrated to lead us to resist the domain invasion!¡± the man in the lead said disdainfully.


    After a few seconds of silence, he nodded vigorously.


    ¡°To be honest, I am Feng Qi from 1,500 years ago.¡±


    ¡°Insulting a great man. die!¡±


    Hearing Feng Qi¡¯s answer, the man in the lead immediately had a cold glint in his eyes. He reached out and pulled out the ck spear that was inserted into the ground.


    Apanied by a sharp sound of rushing wind, the spear suddenly stabbed at him.


    [Hahaha, failed to prove that you are yourself. In my opinion, you¡¯re just a living dead. What have you got to do with Feng Qi?]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s ridicule, Feng Qi wailed inwardly.


    Facing the iing spear, he activated his psyche power to form invisible barriers in front of him.


    However, what he did not expect was that the spear¡¯s speed was merely slowed down. It easily broke through the barriers and continued to stab at him.


    Realizing that he was no match for it, he immediately turned around and ran.


    In a situation where he could not convince the three humans, escaping was clearly the best choice.


    He could only think about it at length after saving his life.


    Realizing that Feng Qi had escaped, the other two members of the garrison immediately jumped up a few meters from the ground. The spiritual energy ax in the burly man¡¯s hand smashed down at him with the pressure of Mount Tai.


    In the face of life and death, he did not hesitate and immediately activated his Blood Source ability.


    His heart suddenly beat faster, and the blood and Qi power stored inside quickly surged out and enveloped him.


    His figure rapidly grew under the rich blood essence power, and firm muscles grew all over his body. In the blink of an eye, he became a muscr monster more than two meters tall.


    After wrapping his right fist with psyche power, he turned around and punched the spiritual energy ax.


    Bang!


    Feng Qi lowered his body and half of his calf was smashed into the ground.


    The forceing from the huge ax made it difficult for him to hold on. It also made him realize that he was no match for the burly man.


    After pushing the huge ax away with both arms, he hurriedly jumped up from the ground and used his psyche power to push his body forward to dodge the ck spear that was flying straight at him.


    After his feetnded on the ground, he ran without looking back.


    The remaining psyche power in his body waspletely released at this moment, pushing his body forward at an extremely fast speed.


    With every step he took, he could fly more than 20 meters in the air. It was as if he had escaped the restraints of gravity and jumped forward.


    Even so, the three soldiers did not give up on chasing.


    He turned around and looked at the three humans chasing after him. He could not help but curse in his heart.


    Every time he entered a future dream, he thought about how he might die.


    Killed by ckie, killed by a domain creature¡­ The only thing he didn¡¯t expect was that he would be killed by humans.


    Facing the three people who were chasing him relentlessly, he felt helpless and could only speed up his escape.


    From afar, he could hear the leader of the garrison soldiers shouting,


    ¡°Xiao Man, contact the shelter for support. Don¡¯t let this domain transcendent creature escape. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble.¡±


    [Hahaha, as a savior, I¡¯m being chased by my own kind. How should I exin this? I¡¯m waiting online. Urgent!]


    ¡°Shut up. How can youugh at such a sad thing?¡±


    [Are you happy if you can get off work early? Are you happy if you can get out of school early and take a break?]


    Pui!


    As he ran, he was getting closer and closer to the domain world enveloped by the blood moon.


    The three people behind continued to chase. At the same time, several unmanned aircraft carrying missiles appeared in the sky behind him and chased after him at an extremely fast speed.


    [Pay attention to the situation. Combat drones have been discovered at the back. Perhaps the missiles have already locked onto you. I¡¯ll prepare to get off work early! ]


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    As he roared, his figure suddenly jumped up again. The remaining psyche power in his body instantly erupted and turned into a push, sending him into the blood moon world enveloped by the domain field.


    At the same time, three missiles came at an extremely fast speed with long tail mes. They pierced into the Blood Moon Domain Field and exploded beside him.


    Boom!


    mes rose and Feng Qi was sent flying by this force. His body rolled in the air and finally smashed heavily into a bare tree, breaking it in half.


    Lying on the ground, he felt a burning pain in his body.


    The body formed from blood and Qi quickly copsed under the tongue of fire, turning into a thin blood mist and dissipating.


    This time, he was half-dead.


    Not only had his Blood Source state dissipated, but the bones on his body were also covered in cracks. He could not even support himself to stand up.


    [The danger is gone. The drones did not fly into the domain area. It is probably becausews in the domain field are ipatible with technological products¡­ Of course, this is only my guess.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi felt sad.


    [Perhaps you have to think of a way to make yourself look like a normal person first¡­ Actually, a disabled person will work too, but you can only enter the Star City Shelter if you look like a human.]


    [Why don¡¯t you just die? When you go back, give up on the future timeline of resisting the Science and Technology Research Institute and think of a way to find the ability to turn back into a human in the copsed world.]


    ¡°After my bloodline evolution points reach 1,000 points, can 1 be a human again?¡±


    [It¡¯s possible¡­ but not necessarily.]


    After hearing the narrator¡¯s answer, Feng Qi decided to recover first. Then, he would hunt domain creatures and think of a way to gather enough bloodline evolution points toplete an evolution.


    At this moment, the regeneration ability and the recovery ability granted by the prefix ¡°Very Strong¡± were activated.


    The cracks on the bone began to slowly heal.


    However, before he recovered, he could only lie on the ground and stare nkly at the blood moon. Then, he sulked while listening to the mocking of the narrator..

 Chapter 163 - 163: End of The World?

    Chapter 163: End of The World?


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Time slowly passed. With the enhancement of his innate ability, Feng Qi¡¯s injuries quickly healed.


    The fine cracks on the bones gradually healed, and his broken ribs began to return to their original positions.


    Lying on the ground and looking at the hazy blood moon, he began to think of something.


    He had be a historic great in this timeline. Why did no one know that he would return in the future?


    Even if he died young and did not leave any information, the Scarlet Research Institute, which worked with him, should have spread the news that he would return 1,500 yearster.


    However, the soldiers of the Star City garrison clearly did not know about this.


    He could not enter the database to read historical and email information, so he could not know the answer.


    As he pondered, he came up with two guesses.


    First, the Scarlet Research Institute was destroyed in the confrontation with the Science and Technology Research Institute a long time ago. Even if it did leave some information behind, it was gradually lost and sealed over time. It did not attract the attention of future people.


    Secondly, the Scarlet Research Institute thought that the future world he arrived in was still a world that had been corroded by the domain. Humanity had long perished, so they did not leave behind any information to verify his identity.


    After all, every time he transmigrated previously, he had arrived at the end of human civilization. Even he did not expect such a huge change in the future dream.


    Therefore, it was understandable that they did not think of this.


    Other than these two guesses, there might be other reasons.


    However, the problem now was that he could not prove that he was Feng Qi at all.


    Now, there were two choices in front of him.


    The first was to give up on this future timeline and ren for the future after returning to reality. In particr, tell his future self to leave an important message to tell the future that he would return in 1500 years.


    This way, he would be able to enter the Star City Shelter without any obstruction in the future timeline where he resisted the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Other than returning to the real world to n again, he could only leave his hopes to the evolution that would take ce after his bloodline evolution points reaches 1,000 points.


    Current Bloodline Evolution Points: 852/1000


    After killing about three domain creatures, he would be able to begin the bloodline advancement.


    At that time, something unexpected might happen to him. Perhaps he might be a human again.


    [It¡¯s also possible that you be a ferocious big-muscled monster. Your arms will be as thick as the tree beside you, with an ugly green face and fangs. When you opens your bloody mouth, you will scare the children next door for three days and three nights.]


    H H


    ¡°Can¡¯t you say something nice?¡± Feng Qi snapped.


    [Let me give you a warning. The higher your expectations are, the greater the psychological gap when you¡¯re disappointed. Are you sure you can evolve into a human? Why can¡¯t you be a monster?]


    ¡°Pui!


    [Stupid fool, who did you learn to spit from? You¡¯re so disgusting.]


    ¡°I learned it from a retard.¡±


    As they bickered, Feng Qi¡¯s injuries had almost recovered.


    He slowly bent down and stood up. He stretched. Instantly, the sound of bones dislocating rang out, making him grimace in pain.


    Looking at the statue standing in front of the steel city wall in the direction of the Star City Shelter, he felt a littleforted.


    Although he had been chased all the way by the domain creature and had almost been blown up, at least he had finally seen some light after working hard for so long.


    He believed that as long as he continued to work hard, one day, he would be able to see the brilliant golden age that he dreamed of.


    He, who had always been optimistic, grinned and walked deeper into the domain world.


    This was the first time he had headed west since entering the future dream.


    Fortunately, the strange fog had not spread over here. Otherwise, he felt that no matter how many lives he had, it would not be enough.


    Other than the dim view ahead, it was actually not much different from the real world.


    However, the nts along the way had withered and it was dead silent.


    He had long adapted to such an environment, so he wasn¡¯t affected.


    Along the way, he did not encounter any domain creatures. However, there was always a group of domain derivative creatures that looked like crows in the sky. They kept circling and flying around him, asionally letting out noisy cries.


    He could not reach them, so he could only give up.


    Without his Blood Source ability, he felt that it was very difficult to kill domain creatures with his psychokinesis alone.


    But he still wanted to give it a try.


    This life was too valuable. It was not in his character to give up.


    He was very vignt as he advanced, constantly guarding against sneak attacks from the domain creatures hiding in the dark.


    However, after searching for a while, he still could not find any traces of the domain creatures. This made him a little confused.


    ¡°Narrator, get out here and search the nearby domain creatures. Pick the weakest one for me!¡±


    [You were so arrogant that I thought you wanted to fight the strongest. But in the end, you asked to choose the weakest in such an arrogant tone? Trash! ]


    ¡°Get to work!¡±


    This time, the narrator did not reply. A few secondster, its voice sounded in his mind.


    [In the 11 o¡¯clock direction, there¡¯s a weak fellow. Let¡¯s kill it!]


    When Feng Qi heard this, he immediately walked towards the said direction.


    A momentter, he found the domain creature mentioned by the narrator beside a twisted tree.


    This domain creature looked very much like a hedgehog, or rather, arge hedgehog. Its back and sides were covered in thorns. Its limbs were short, and it was digging a pit.


    As if alerted, it suddenly turned around and looked at Feng Qi.


    Then, the thorns on its back stood up like hair, and it let out a low roar from its throat, as if it was warning him.


    Feng Qi did not waste his breath. He waved his hand and grabbed forward. Immediately, psyche power seeped out of his body and wrapped around the surface of this domain creature, suddenly flipping it to the ground.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he took a step forward and punched it in the face.


    When his fist came into contact with its soft fur, part of the impact was offset, but it still struck the domain creature¡¯s face firmly.


    This punch sent it rolling several times on the ground.


    Seeing that the damage output was effective, a pleasantly surprised expression appeared on his face.


    If his Blood Source state was activated, he could easily tear this domain creature apart and kill it in one round.


    However, under normal circumstances, hisbat strength would be greatly weakened. He felt that it was already very good to be able to cause damage to it.


    Before Feng Qi could attack again, the domain creature that had fallen not far away suddenly jumped up and aimed its back at him.


    Its body swayed, and several thorns on its back suddenly shot at him like sharp swords.


    Fortunately, he reacted in time. His psyche power was released and swept forward.


    Under the obstruction of the psyche power, these thorns finally stopped in the air about a meter away from him.


    With a wave of his hand, his psyche power gripped the thorns and flew them backwards, stabbing into the back of the domain creature again.


    Under his shocked expression, this domain creature actually jumped more than two meters high on the spot and let out a sharp cry.


    ¡°Hahaha, this one is weak enough. I like it.¡±


    Realizing that he still had the advantage against this domain creature, he could not help butugh.


    [ How embarrassing! ]


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯s mockery, he began to control his psychokinesis to fight this domain creature.


    During this period, he would use his psychokinesis to flip this domain creature to the ground from time to time. Then, he would rush up and punch it in the face.


    Psyche powerbined with heavy punches rtively saved on the consumption of mental power.


    When this domain creature chose to shake its back to release the thorns, he would also use psychokinesis to send the thorns back.


    If this domain creature rushed towards him angrily, he would decisively retreat and run. At the same time, he would use his psychokinesis to limit its running speed.


    In the battle with it, Feng Qi hadprehended a principle.


    The art of fighting was in the push and pull.


    [Woah, not a bad idea. Why don¡¯t you try that with ckie?]


    ¡°Well ask ckie to get out here then!¡±


    This future timeline took the path of resisting the Science and Technology Research Institute, so he felt that ckie¡¯s hunting might not be present in this future dream.


    Perhaps ckie had been nipped in the bud before it was even born.


    [Young man, you don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. Just you wait.


    1¡¯11 call ckie now. When ites to kill you, you¡¯ll perform the art of pushing and pulling!]


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯s words, he controlled his psyche power to flip the domain creature that looked like a hedgehog to the ground again. Then, he took three steps forward and punched its already badly mangled cheek.


    After this punch, he decisively retreated and kept his distance.


    However, to his surprise, the domain creature did not move after being punched. Its four short limbs were facing the sky as ity on the ground motionless.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi did not let down his guard.


    He seriously suspected that this domain creature was pretending to be dead and preparing to ambush him.


    If it was really dead, a blood mist should appear from its body.


    In order to confirm his guess, he picked up a stone and threw it at the domain creature¡¯s face.


    One piece, two pieces, five pieces¡­


    As it continued to throw, this domain creature suddenly let out a sharp hiss and suddenly jumped up to pounce at him.


    [Hahaha, It¡¯s exasperated. Continue pulling!]


    The narrator, who had been watching the battle, suddenlyughed.


    Feng Qi, who was already prepared, quickly retreated at this moment. At the same time, he used his psychokinesis to interfere with the speed of the domain creature from time to time, striving to kill it with the least mental power.


    Although it had sharp ws and fangs, it could not touch him at all, so it naturally could not pose a threat.


    After chasing for a while, it suddenly turned around and chose to escape.


    At this moment, the push that prevented it from chasing became a pull, that it could not escape from Feng Qi¡¯s artistic push and pull.


    After spending more than 20 minutes, it finally exhausted its strength.


    When Feng Qi¡¯s fist smashed into its face again, the domain creature¡¯s body trembled and itpletely stopped moving.


    Then, a ball of blood mist appeared from its body and entered Feng Qi¡¯s body.


    His originally shriveled heart recovered some of its vitality at this moment.


    He summoned his attributes panel and realized that he had obtained a brand new ability.


    [Thorns LV1 (Upgradeable Prefix Title)]: 1% of contact physical damage received will turn into a Qi and blood impact rebound to the target who caused the damage. The specific strength depends on the strength of holder¡¯s physique and that of the target¡¯s damage (Contact physical damage that exceeds the tolerance cannot be rebounded).


    After reading the introduction of his innate ability, Feng Qi realized that he had obtained a physical contact reflective skill this time.


    [Apuse. Another good skill for muscr men. 1 think this skill has a lot of growth potential. In the future, as long as your physique is strong enough, you can stand still and allow closebat domain creatures to attack!]


    ¡°Useless. How can I stand there and let the domain creatures attack me? Killing the enemy without being injured is my goal.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.


    Killing this domain creature only gave him 38 bloodline evolution points.


    He was still 110 points away from advancing.


    He nned to rest and recover his mental strength first. Then, he would get the narrator to help him find weak domain creatures and continue hunting.


    As long as ckie wasn¡¯t around, he had plenty of time to be stronger.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly heard a loud bang in the sky.


    Turning his head to look in the direction of the voice, he found that the originally clear world line began to distort violently. The domain world seemed to have elerated the devouring of the real world.


    The blood moon also began to suppress the sun, pushing it down to the other side, causing him to have the illusion that the world was turning upside down.


    At the same time, he saw a huge aircraft rise in the direction of the Star City Shelter, as if it was observing the abnormality of the domain world.


    [Good lord, is the end of the worlding?]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s words, Feng Qi could not help but feel nervous.


    He was not ready to witness the destruction of human civilization with his own eyes..

 Chapter 164 - 164: The Dignity of a Warrior (1)

    Chapter 164: The Dignity of a Warrior (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    (This chapter is suited to be read with BGM ¨C Victory. I¡¯ve been trying to get into the mood before writing this chapter, then I listened to this and feeling came.)


    The domain world suddenly increased the speed at which it devoured the real world. This was something Feng Qi had not expected.


    He thought that the copse of the future world would rake a long time, and he still had a lot of rime to interact with human survivors.


    Looking at the world division line that was corroding the real world between distortions, he stood rooted to the ground and was at a loss.


    The domain world quickly moved towards the shelter. Wherever it passed, flowers, nts, and trees withered.


    It was as if they had experienced a long-period corrosion in an instant.


    The spacious road leading to the Star City Shelter began to crack and copse under the pressure of the domainws.


    Seeing this scene, a strong sense of helplessness rose in Feng Qi heart.


    Facing the suppression of the world, his personal strength seemed especially insignificant. He knew that he could not change everything in front of him.


    At this moment, the ground trembled.


    He looked back and saw billowing smoke and dust appear at the end of his vision. Countless ferocious and terrifying domain monsters attacked from all directions, as if they wanted to devour the entire world with the expansion of the domain field.


    At the same time, countless dimensional spatial nodes appeared in the sky.


    Tentacles that tore through space appeared from within, and hoarse whispers emerged along with thick fog.


    In the distance, a mountain-like humanoid figure walked towards Star City Shelter with heavy steps.


    Roar!


    Like a thunderp, the dark clouds were dispersed by the roar, revealing a ferocious beast face.


    Countless terrifying domain creatures appeared at this moment.


    Feng Qi looked back in the direction of the Star City Shelter and saw the steel city wall open on both sides like a telescopic gate. Warriors in rune armor walked out in formation.


    When the first team stopped in front of the steel city wall, the following teams extended to both sides.


    A momentter, they lined up neatly in front of the steel city wall, forming a defense line of more than ten thousand people. They looked at the expanding domain field from afar and were ready to fight.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qi was anxious.


    Obviously, there was no chance of victory in this battle. What they should do was retreat to other safe human cities and integrate their strength. Staying here to fight to the death was the stupidest thing to do.


    At this thought, he immediately ran towards the Star City Shelter.


    At this moment, the steel city wall in the direction of the Star City Shelter slowly closed, and the soldiers raised their weapons.


    Feng Qi also drove his psyche power to increase his running speed.


    However, his movement speed was still iparable to some domain creatures. Arge number of domain creatures ignored his existence and swept past him, following the domain field forward.


    A momentter, the domain creatures at the front came into contact with the human warriors at the front line of the camp, and a tragic battle began.


    The human warriors swung their weapons angrily. Apanied by the abnormal movements of the Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, they harvested the domain creatures at the front like cutting melons and vegetables.


    The future sbat power was far stronger than Feng Qi had imagined.


    After 1,500 years of development in cultivation, The future¡¯s starting point was even higher than the end point of modern people. They grasped a moreplete cultivation system.


    The faces of the warriors in rune armor were covered by helmets, and only their eyes filled with killing intent could be seen.


    After running all the way, Feng Qi finally approached the human defense line.


    At this moment, he chose to stop because he knew that if he continued forward, his oue would be the same as those domain creatures. He would be mercilessly killed.


    Standing on the spot and looking at the human warriors who were bathed in blood, a sense of powerlessness rose in his heart.


    At this moment, countless mucus fell from the sky. After the mucusnded, it quickly gathered into distorted lifeforms and attacked the human defense line from the side.


    ¡°Hand Seal Team One!<sup>11</sup> At this moment, a roar sounded from the human defense line.


    Immediately, a team of warriors at the back floated into the air. Their hands quickly formed seals and intersected. Then, whips condensed from lightning appeared out of thin air and whipped at the mucus aggregations.


    When they came into contact with the electric whip, the aggregations¡¯ body was burned away in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Shield Team, move forward and create a safe space for the Spell Team.¡±


    Hearing the order, the warriors holding heavy weapons and shields suddenly took a step forward, pushing forward against the crazy bites of the domain creatures.


    While shocked by future¡¯sbat power, Feng Qi still couldn¡¯t understand why they chose to fight to the death and why they didn¡¯t choose to retreat and find safer human bases.


    At this moment, a figure flew out of the human defense line and arrived about a hundred meters above the ground. Then, he closed his eyes.


    The Spiritual Qi particles floating in the air seemed to be attracted by some force and quickly gathered in the sky.


    Then, a golden spot of light appeared in the sky.


    The light spots quickly swam in the sky, outlining a huge spell formation.


    Surging mes spewed out from within. Domain creatures that came into contact with the mes were burned to ashes before they could even wail.


    Fortunately, Feng Qi was far enough away. Otherwise, he would not have been able to escape death.


    At this moment, the surging heat wave came from ahead, forcing him to take a few steps back again.


    ¡°So powerful!<sup>11</sup>


    [They are one of the few survivors of humanity, and they are the warriors who guard the shelter. How can they be weak if they can survive? Otherwise, the shelter would have long been attacked by domain transcendent creatures.]


    After hearing the narrator¡¯s answer, Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    Roar!


    At this moment, a roar came from the sky. A domain creature with wings on its back swooped down from the sky. Its bloody mouth opened at this moment and bit at the figure still casting spells in the sky..

 Chapter 165 - 165: The Dignity of a Warrior (2)

    Chapter 165: The Dignity of a Warrior (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The figure in the sky turned around at this moment and pushed his hands in the direction of the winged domain creature. Immediately, the array formation above his head suddenly turned around and spewed out towards the winged domain creature.


    The surging mes swallowed it. It immediately let out a miserable wail and fell from the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qi, who was sweating for him, immediately clenched his fists excitedly.


    However, before his joy couldst, a spatial vortex suddenly appeared in the sky. A huge hand formed by fog suddenly pped the spell caster.


    After the sneak attack, the huge gray fog hand and the spatial node disappeared at the same time.


    This attack was too sudden. The caster was clearly unprepared. Blood flowed from his mouth as his body fell from the sky.


    After a muffled sound, he fell into the encirclement of the domain creatures.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qi roared angrily and activated his Blood Source ability. He immediately rushed in that direction.


    His muscles grew rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, he became more than two meters tall.


    He barged all the way to the vicinity of the caster.


    Then, he saw a domain creature biting the rune armor on him.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi immediately took a step forward and smashed the domain creature¡¯s face, sending it flying a few meters away.


    He bent down to help the severely injured caster up and immediately said,


    ¡°How are you? Can you still move?¡±


    ¡°Cough cough, you are?¡± Seeing Feng Qi¡¯s hideous appearance, the seriously injured man was very shocked.


    ¡°I¡¯m a human. I became a domain creature by ident¡­ Pui, in short, I¡¯m a human. 1 identally became like this. 1 won¡¯t exin anymore. 1¡¯11 think of a way to send you back.¡±


    As he spoke, Feng Qi suddenly turned around and sent the domain monster pouncing from the right back flying with a punch.


    Then, he picked up the caster and squatted slightly.


    This move was a body cultivation move he had learned in the future database. He used his body as a bow and erupted with extreme strength.


    His back slowly stretched back, like a feline arching before preparing to hunt.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    As he roared, he suddenly erupted with all his strength and threw the caster towards the human defense line.


    Immediately after, psyche power seeped out of his body and turned into a driving force, giving him a sudden push in the air.


    However, his strength was still insufficient. Before he could send the caster to the human defense line, his body began to fall.


    At this moment, a figure jumped up from the human defense line and caught the caster in the air beforending back behind the defense line.


    [Yay!]


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qi clenched his fists tightly as well.


    Just as he was about to retreat and keep a distance from the human defense line, another figure jumped up and came striking toward him.


    This person was in a ck rune armor andnded beside him at an extremely fast speed. Then, he grabbed his right arm.


    Following that, a huge force struck and he was dragged into the air towards the human defense line before he could even resist.


    When his bodynded on the ground, a ck spear was ced by his neck.


    ¡°You said you¡¯re human? Tell me your resident number!¡±


    Feeling the coldnessing from the ck spear, Feng Qi felt bitter.


    It was the resident number again. If he had this thing, he would have given it to them long ago. There was no need to wait until now.


    ¡°I¡¯m human, but 1 don¡¯t have a resident number.¡±


    ¡°Prove it. Otherwise, I will take you as a domain creature and kill you,¡± the voice said coldly.


    It was obviously impossible that they would believe him if he were to say that he was Feng Qi from 1,500 years ago, so he quickly thought of something and said,


    ¡°I¡¯m a human who participated in the Rune Transformers Project previously. I left the city a long time ago.¡±


    After hearing Feng Qi¡¯s answer, the figure with the spear fell silent for a few seconds before saying,


    ¡°My name is Chen Mo. I¡¯m the captain of Star City Shelter¡¯s Combat Team One. I choose to believe you for the time being, but I won¡¯t let you enter the shelter.¡±


    Realizing that he was temporarily safe, Feng Qi immediately asked,


    ¡°Captain Chen Mo, why didn¡¯t you evacuate the shelter with the residents? Why did you choose to stay here and fight to the death?¡±


    ¡°Retreat? Where to?¡±


    ¡°Is Star City Shelter thest human shelter in this world, and there¡¯s no space for other humans to survive?¡±


    Faced with the question, Chen Mo shook his head and said,


    ¡°We don¡¯t have the ability to cross the domain field to other shelters, let alone know if there are other human shelters.¡±


    ¡°Even if there are no other shelters, you can take the residents and retreat east. How long can you stay here and fight to the death?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way out.¡±


    Chen Mo ignored him and walked toward the defense line.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for you now. Take care of yourself. The shelter has been sealed. No one can enter now.¡±


    ¡°Onest question. Why didn¡¯t you choose to hide in the shelter together?¡±


    ¡°Resources are limited, and we are warriors. It¡¯s our fate to die in battle.¡±


    Chen Mo said in a rxed tone without turning around. He tightened his grip on the spear as he spun it. He leaped into the air and charged at the domain creatures.


    Hearing those words, Feng Qi suddenly realized something.


    These warriors had already cut off their own escape route and were prepared to fight to the death.


    The reason was that the resources in the shelter were limited. If they wanted to maintain the recycling of resources, they could not amodate arge number of people. If the cycle copsed, none of the residents in the shelter would be spared.


    These words shocked him.


    At this moment, the battle was still ongoing. With the appearance of powerful domain creatures, the human warriors could no longer deal with them as easily as before.


    Warriors gradually fell and were reced by warriors behind them.


    They were wearing helmets, so their expressions could not be seen, but Feng Qi felt the solemn heaviness.


    During this period, injured people were constantly dragged back to the rear and emergency treatment was carried out by the medical staff before they were thrown back into the battle.


    At this moment, other than watching helplessly, he was powerless to change everything in front of him.


    Gradually, the casualties increased, and the pressure on the defense line increased greatly. However, the human warriors still did not take a step back.


    Some people had their arms bitten off by the domain creatures, and some had their legs broken. However, they were still at the front. Their bodies stood there like towering mountains and did not retreat.


    Feng Qi looked at all of this in a daze, his fists gradually clenched.


    The future of mankind should not be like this.


    As time passed, more and more warriors fell in pools of blood, and the defense line of tens of thousands of people was gradually broken.


    In the end, the warriors surrounded the statue standing at the city gate and began the final battle with the domain creatures.


    During this period, warriors kept dying in battle to prevent domain creatures from approaching the statue.


    ¡°Is it necessary to protect this statue?¡± Feng Qi muttered to himself.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a dignity that we defend with our lives. It¡¯s not for decoration.¡±


    At this moment, a voice came from the right, answering Feng Qi.


    He turned around and realized that the answer was the man on duty who had blocked his path previously.


    At this moment, he was lying on the ground. He had already lost his arms, and his eyes had turned grayish-white, as if he could no longer see. At this moment, he was staring nkly at the sky. Then, he continued,


    ¡°This statue has been reforged 28 times. Every time we return from the battlefield, the rune crystals in the spoils of war will be a part of this statue after the energy in them is drained.¡±


    ¡°It is the dignity of us warriors. It must not fall before we fall.¡±


    ¡°Cough cough, a book and a sword. Whoever invades my homnd¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, the man suddenly stopped moving.


    ¡°Dignity?¡± As he muttered, Feng Qi¡¯s emotions surged.


    At this moment, he felt extremely depressed. Then, he resolutely ran towards the defense line.


    Even though he was very weak, he had to fight alongside these human warriors until he died.


    As he ran, his Nightmare ability was automatically activated.


    Fragments of the memories of the dying warriors appeared in his mind.


    Countless voices intertwined in Feng Qi¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Captain, can we take down the final victory?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but we¡¯re not fighting because we think we¡¯ll win, but because we have to continue fighting!¡±


    ¡°The future has be like this. We have let down the efforts of our ancestors. All we can do is continue to fight until thest drop of blood is drained.¡±


    In the end, all the images fused.


    In the image, they stood under the blue sky and white clouds. They clenched their fists and ced them at their temples. They looked at his statue and solemnly swore,


    ¡°Eternal Night ising. We will remember.


    I will not fight for honor. I will be united with my fellow warriors, loyal to my duty. 1 will live here and die here, where my heart belongs. I have no fear and no retreat.


    The warning horn sounds, alerting of foreign attacks. The divine shield of forged steel will perpetuate the eternal prosperity of mankind.


    Ie forward today to serve with my life. I have no regrets even in death.


    Mankind will never fall!


    ¡°Mankind will never fall!¡±


    Feng Qi also shouted at this moment. Then, shouts sounded here and there.


    With bone-chilling hatred, he and the remaining human warriors charged towards the domain creatures..

 Chapter 166 - 166: The End Is Also the Beginning (1)

    Chapter 166: The End Is Also the Beginning (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The rain was heavy, and blood flowed down their bodies.


    Feng Qi looked back. He was the only one still standing on the spot. The other human warriors had already fallen into pools of blood.


    Those domain creatures did not attack him. After smashing his statue, they broke through the steel city wall and continued to run east.


    The oue of this battle had actually been decided long ago.


    He was only a participant and witness, unable to turn the tide and change anything.


    After losing his Blood Source state, he was unable to kill any domain creature. He fought in vain the entire time.


    [These domain creatures seem to be controlled. And it seems that the being controlling them has given an order not to attack each other. Otherwise, you would have been killed long ago! 1


    Feng Qi did not answer after listening to the narrator¡¯s analysis.


    He had also discovered this during the battle. Different domain creatures did not attack each other.


    He originally wanted to die in battle with the warriors, but these controlled domain creatures ignored him entirely, as if they were controlled by a mental bewitchment ability.


    They would only advance in the direction of the expansion of the domain field.


    He turned to look in the direction of the Star City Shelter. At this moment, the survivors in the city had already hidden underground and were safe.


    The mighty domain creatures crashed into the steel city wall and destroyed all the buildings inside before continuing to push east.


    Standing where he was, Feng Qi thought of a problem.


    Since the resources in the shelter could ensure that the residents could survive as long as the poption remained stable, why was it that the shelter was empty during his past few transmigrations? There was not even the remains of dead survivors.


    Then, he thought of the shelter of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    The situation there was very simr. The people living inside suddenly disappeared mysteriously one day, and they did not even have the time to leave a reason for their disappearance.


    It was as if the residents living in the shelter had suddenly disappeared.


    Feng Qi turned to look to the west. Thick fog was sweeping over with the expansion of the domain field.


    A whisper that could bewitch one¡¯s mind vaguely sounded in his ear.


    At this moment, the fog suddenly elerated and spread. A blurry human face appeared in the fog. It looked at Feng Qi in the distance in surprise, as if surprised that Feng Qi was not under its control.


    Then, a consciousness pierced into Feng Qi¡¯s mind. A hoarse voice sounded on the consciousness level.


    ¡°Do you have wisdom?¡±


    Feng Qi did not answer. He picked up a battle ax and walked towards the fog step by step.


    ¡°I have your mother!¡±


    No matter how strong his opponent was, he had no intention of taking a step back. At this moment, he only wanted to die in battle here.


    ¡°You¡¯re a human? A human transformed into a domain creature? No¡­ an interesting life form.¡±


    Feng Qi did not answer the question. He held his battle ax and walked towards the fog step by step.


    At this moment, a huge hand appeared in the fog and grabbed at him. Then, it split into chains and wrapped around him, making him unable to move or even speak.


    He tried to struggle, but his strength was useless against the fog.


    However, just as his figure was about to be pulled into the fog, a silver spear tore through the sky and nailed itself firmly in front of the fog. Immediately, the spreading fog suddenly stopped moving.


    The hoarse whispers in Feng Qi¡¯s ears also stopped, and then, the fog gathered into a pair of giant hands that pped toward the silver spear.


    The silver spear circted with light and trembled, scattering the gray fog.


    Just as the fog was about to attack again, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the spear. With a wave of her hand, the spearnded in her hand.


    The person who came was Mu Yao. At this moment, she was in silver armor and pointing her spear at the fog.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to die!¡±


    ¡°Then you have to find where my true body is first. Besides, you can¡¯t even protect yourself now. The spatial node in the east is about to form. Hahaha!¡± ¡°You think you¡¯ve won?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t win, but humans have already lost. No human can survive.¡±


    ¡°As long as I live, mankind lives!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just what you thinki. 1¡¯11 let you watch a good show next. I¡¯ve prepared for this day for a long time.¡±


    As soon as the living being in the ck fog finished speaking, Feng Qi suddenly heard a hurried whisper in his ear.


    It was as if a demonic voice pierced through his ears, and this voice kept spreading.


    It was as if the world was reverberating with a low demonic voice.


    Under Feng Qi and Mu Yao¡¯s incredulous gazes, human figures began to appear in the city that had already turned into ruins.


    They had all taken the initiative to walk out of the shelter.


    At this moment, their eyes were lifeless, as if they were controlled by some force.


    ¡°Watch closely.¡±


    As the voice in the ck fog finished speaking, green mes suddenly appeared on the bodies of the human survivors in the shelter, instantly burning their bodies.


    In the blink of an eye, the residents of these shelters became walking dead.


    Clouds of blood mist appeared on the surface of their bodies and gathered in the air to form a blood cloud that quickly surged into the fog.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Seeing this scene, Mu Yao stabbed the spear into the fog. Immediately, a violent wind swept up, and the fog was continuously dispersed. The silver light corroded the fog like the sun.


    At this moment, a hoarse voice sounded from the fog again.


    ¡°Mu Yao, do you know why you lost? In fact, I¡¯ve already nted a seed in human civilization. Now that the seed has absorbed enough nutrients, it¡¯s time for mankind to die.¡±


    At this moment, blood mist surged over from all directions and fused into the fog.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s hundreds of thousands, millions, or hundreds of million humans, 1 can destroy them with a flick of my finger, let alone tens of thousands of them. I¡¯ve prepared for more than 1,000 years for this step. The seed has long been nted by me, and the future of humanity has long been controlled by me..¡±

 Chapter 167 - 167: The End Is Also the Beginning (2)

    Chapter 167: The End Is Also the Beginning (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Just as Mu Yao was about to charge into the fog, starlight flickered in the eastern sky.


    ¡°Hurry up and go. The spatial node is about to be formed. You might still be able to make it in time.¡± A hoarseughter sounded in the fog.


    Hearing this, Mu Yao turned to the east and her expression changed.


    She looked at the fog again and said coldly,


    ¡°Wang Jinsheng, wait for me. 1 will kill you!¡±


    Then, her figure suddenly rose into the sky, turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the horizon.


    Hearing Mu Yao call the living being in the fog ¡°Wang Jinsheng¡±, Feng Qi¡¯s ears buzzed.


    ¡°How is that possible!¡±


    At this moment, a hoarse voice sounded in the fog.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn. Be part of my collection.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the fog entered his body and quickly circted around. The me of his life was quickly extinguished.


    When he opened his eyes, he had already returned to reality.


    ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible. It¡¯s just that their names are the same.¡±


    He keptforting himself.


    He knew better than anyone else what kind of person Old Wang was.


    He believed that anyone could betray humanity, except Old Wang.


    He even felt that Old Wang was more suitable to be a savior than him. If it was Old Wang, he would definitely be able to do better.


    After six years of being together day and night, Old Wang was the beacon of his life.


    He shaped his worldview and gave him a tenacious will.


    It was Old Wang who told him to believe in the future. It was also Old Wang who told him that mankind would definitely win.


    Therefore, how could he be a domain creature?


    ¡°Must be just a simr name.¡±


    Ah [Qi, do you remember what Wei Wei said? All the geniuses of the new generation experienced assassinations. Only Old Wang has smoothly be a Historic Great. Everything went too smoothly, so it seemed very suspicious.] ¡°Shut up, that¡¯s impossible!¡±


    The faith in his heart was on the verge of copse. He was unwilling to believe that the Wang Jinsheng that Mu Yao spoke of was Old Wang.


    [Ah Qi, 1 didn¡¯t say that it must be Old Wang. Now, you¡¯re the one who has doubts about him.]


    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡±


    [The seed of cmity was nted more than 1,000 years ago. The person who did this must be someone that the entire human race believes in. As a Historic Great, Wang Jinsheng is very suspicious. Perhaps something he introduced has subtly influenced humans. It¡¯s as if a switch that can be passed down through the bloodline has been imnted The moment it¡¯s activated, the lifeforms imnted with it will be instantly controlled and be his nutrients.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s answer, Feng Qi¡¯s emotions fluctuated violently.


    Every time he fell, he would stand up tenaciously, but this time, he could not take it anymore.


    When he first learned that human civilization would be destroyed, he thought of what Old Wang had said in ss. He felt that he should take responsibility for the era and go against the current.


    Therefore, no matter how ferocious the enemy was, he would not give in. No matter how difficult the path ahead was, he would never give up.


    However, this time, his values were shaken.


    If even the person who believed most strongly that mankind would prevail win had be a traitor, what was there to believe in in the future?


    ¡°No, no,¡± he kept muttering to himself.


    He pushed open the dormitory door and ran out.


    It was raining outside, and he was running alone in the rain, his emotions on the verge of breakdown.


    [Ah Qi, calm down¡­]


    Feng Qi did not listen to the narrator¡¯s persuasion at all. After falling in the rain, he stood up and walked in a daze.


    Tears fell with the raindrops.


    At the end of the day, Feng Qi was only a 17-year-old youth. The grievance and depression in his heartpletely erupted at this moment.


    Unknowingly, he arrived at the school gate.


    Seeing Feng Qi, the guard asked curiously,


    ¡°Teacher Feng, why aren¡¯t you using an umbre in the heavy rain? I have¡­¡±


    Feng Qi ignored him and walked out of the school gate.


    Presently, his heart was filled with confusion, and the faith in his heart was about to copse.


    He would rather not know all of this and continue struggling to advance in defeat than learn such a cruel truth.


    At this moment, a taxi stopped in front of him. After the car door opened, the driver shouted at him,


    ¡°Young man, why aren¡¯t you using an umbre on a rainy day? Get in quickly.¡±


    Feng Qi did not reply and got in the taxi in a daze.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Anywhere¡­ Just find a ce to drop me off.¡±


    Hearing Feng Qi¡¯s answer, the driver was stunned. Then, he steered the vehicle forward.


    ¡°Young man, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I lost my dream,¡± Feng Qi replied stiffly. At the same time, his tears could not stop falling.


    When the driver heard that, he immediately said,


    ¡°Young man, I¡¯ve been through this before¡­¡±


    Feng Qi did not listen to what he said. Looking at the raindrops that kept hitting the windows, he was lost.


    It was like a sky covered by dark clouds. There was no light.


    Actually, he was aware that there were many suspicious points about Wang Jinsheng.


    However, he still felt that they were just a coincidence, and he was even more unwilling to suspect Old Wang.


    Even though Wei Wei had mentioned a lot of doubts about Old Wang, he didn¡¯t take them seriously.


    The Old Wang in his heart was his savior. It was impossible for him to betray humanity.


    As Feng Qi pondered, the confusion in his heart intensified. He realized that his determination had also been shaken.


    He only felt very tired and wanted to rest.


    The vehicle drove around aimlessly for more than an hour before finally stopping.


    ¡°Time get off.¡±


    When Feng Qi heard this, he took out his cell phone and wanted to pay the bill, but he immediately realized that the car had stopped at the entrance of Star City Academy.


    At this moment, the driver said,


    ¡°Young man, you can find another dream if you have lost yours. If you feel tired, rest for a while, but you can¡¯t give up your dream.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    He turned to look at the driver and realized that it was the driver who had sent him to Star City Academy.


    ¡°Young man, why are you looking at me like that? The sry of Star City High School is enough to support the family, but my shrew is very strict with her money. I have to hand over my sry in full. I¡¯m just out to earn my secret stash.¡±


    Looking at the shocked Feng Qi, the driver grinned.


    ¡°I won¡¯t charge you this time. All endings are a new beginning, and the end is also the beginning. Now, I¡¯ve sent you back to the starting point¡­ Let¡¯s start over.¡±


    The end is also the beginning?


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qi thought of his repeated efforts, his peers in the Scarlet Research Institute, and his future self who had chosen to sacrifice himself to help him.


    Every end point was a new beginning.


    Every failure would also create a brand new future.


    At this moment, the me that was about to be extinguished in his heart was reignited.


    At this moment, the driver pressed the switch on the steering wheel and the car door slowly opened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get in the way of my secret stash now. Get off quickly. Students from Star City High School can¡¯t be so embarrassing. Go back and continue working hard.¡±


    When Feng Qi heard this, he nodded hard and got out of the car.


    ¡°Young man, enjoy the good things while you¡¯re young. Remember what I told you back then. No matter how bad your results are, your battle record can¡¯t be 0. That¡¯s all. Bye.¡±


    As soon as the driver finished speaking, the door closed automatically.


    The driver, who had been driving slowly just now, revealed his true nature at this moment. He selected the ejector start and began racing.


    During this period, he almost collided with a car. From afar, Feng Qi heard the driver open the car window and curse.


    [This driver is really cool! ]


    ¡°Mm.¡± Feng Qi nodded.


    [Ah Qi, don¡¯t give up. It¡¯s just a guess now. 1 don¡¯t believe that Old Wang will betray humanity either. Perhaps there¡¯s something else going on.]


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll investigate. 1 was just in low spirits just now. I¡¯ve recovered after venting.¡±


    [Would you need to cry out loud when your just in low spirits? 1 took a screenshot of that scene just now. You have to call me daddy a few times before I¡¯ll delete it.]


    ¡°I didn¡¯t cry.¡±


    [Are you refusing to admit it? Pui! ]


    ¡°Rebound!¡±


    [Rebound your rebound]


    ¡°Rebound ineffective.¡±


    [Foolish living dead. How childish.]


    ¡°Idiotic system¡­¡±

 Chapter 168 - 168: Suspicious Points - A Long Road Ahead

    Chapter 168: Suspicious Points ¨C A Long Road Ahead


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After returning to the dormitory, Feng Qi washed up and changed into a clean set of clothes. Then, he sat at the desk and began to organize the information.


    Until now, he still did not believe that Wang Jinsheng was a domain creature.


    If he was a domain creature, why did he return to Star City High School to teach?


    During this period, he often wrote and published in influential forums, inspiring many aspiring youth.


    Therefore, he believed that Old Wang was definitely for humanity.


    He still clearly remembered what he had said in history ss.


    It was also under his guidance that Feng Qi felt that he could face the truth of the apocalypse when he entered the future dream and choose toe forward and be a savior.


    However, just as Wei Wei had said, there were indeed too many suspicious points about Wang Jinsheng.


    As a Historic Great, he had never been assassinated by a domain creature. His journey had been too smooth-sailing.


    The voice in the ck fog said that this was a foreshadowing he had nted a thousand years ago.


    This foreshadowing might be as the narrator had said. It was a ¡°switch¡± imnted in the bloodline of humans. It spread from generation to generation and was eventually imnted into all humans.


    So what could do that?


    The first thing Feng Qi thought of was cultivation techniques.


    Only extremely outstanding cultivation techniques would be continuously promoted and spread. In the end, they would be passed down for generations to cultivate.


    From this point of view, Old Wang was indeed filled with suspicious points.


    Future evaluated him as a Historic Great, and the research institute he was in was the Tiger Soul Research Institute. His core research direction was cultivation techniques.


    From this, he had probably developed a super cultivation technique that could change the progress of human civilization.


    Is there such a possibility that there is a problem with that super cultivation technique?


    Humans who cultivated the super cultivation technique had a ¡°bloodline switch¡± imnted in their bodies


    and the switch affects and passes on to the next generation.


    Therefore, in the future dream world, the owner of the ck fog activated the ¡°switch¡± andpleted a long-nned harvest of humans.


    [Is there such a possibility that Old Wang has been possessed by a domain creature hiding in the dark?]


    ¡°Then, the dark forces used Old Wang¡¯s influence to promote this super cultivation technique¡­¡±


    At this point, Feng Qi suddenly thought of Lin Ran.


    In his historical evaluation, Lin Ran had developed a cultivation technique that caused millions of humans to have their meridians severed and die.


    This matter was filled with doubts from the beginning.


    Now that Old Wang was added to the mix, he could not help but suspect that there was something wrong with the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Assuming that the Tiger Soul Research Institute was also a dark force simr to the Science and Technology Research Institute,


    many questions could then be answered from another perspective.


    First, it was Lin Ran.


    Because the cultivation technique he created was too outstanding, the dark forces that infiltrated the Tiger Soul Research Institute were very afraid that it could bring rapid growth to humans.


    Therefore, they deliberately modified some of the contents of the promoted cultivation technique during the test segment, causing major problems to appear in this cultivation technique.


    In this way, the person to ultimately take the me would be Lin Ran.


    It was equivalent to them effortlessly eliminating a ¡°hero¡± who could promote the development of human cultivation.


    If one considered the problem from this perspective, it would be very easy to exin Lin Ran was fine when he cultivated the cultivation technique he developed and nothing happened during his tests but a huge problem urred when he was released.


    Next was Wang Jinsheng.


    As a Historic Great, he must have introduced many outstanding cultivation techniques before he developed super cultivation techniques. In terms of influence, he was even stronger than Lin Ran.


    Tiger Soul Research Institute used some method to control and make use of him. Then, they introduced a cultivation technique simr to the bloodline switch.


    Moreover, this cultivation technique could indeed bring improvement to humans, so arge number of humans cultivated it.


    In fact, the curse that could destroy human civilization was hidden in this cultivation technique. The owner of the ck fog had long been prepared to use this to harvest all of humanity.


    From this perspective, everything seemed to make sense.


    [Ah Qi, do you still remember Le Ping¡¯an?]


    ¡°What about him?¡±


    [Back then, you couldn¡¯t understand why he joined Star City Academy. Now, it seems like it¡¯s possible that the Science and Technology Research Institute wants to infiltrate the Tiger Soul Research Institute?]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s words, Feng Qi was stunned.


    After learning that Le Ping¡¯an was a spy, he had a question that he ultimately did not get an answer to.


    That was why did the Science and Technology Research Institute want Le Ping¡¯an to join Star City AcademyaC,


    At that time, he was not famous yet. Even his cultivation exercises was still in the testing stage. It was impossible for the Science and Technology Research Institute to specially nt Le Ping¡¯an by his side. They must have other motives.


    It was only by chance that they discovered he was investigation about the dark forces, which resulted in a series of actions from the spy.


    He had asked Le Ping¡¯an what he wanted to do after graduation.


    Le Pingan¡¯s answer was to join a cultivation research institute.


    Was there such a possibility that the Science and Technology Research Institute had actually been nning to infiltrate a cultivation research institute for a long time, and this target was very likely to be the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    The dark forces had allowed Le Ping¡¯an to join Star City Academy precisely because academy had a close cooperative rtionship with the Tiger Soul Research Institute all year round.


    As long as Le Ping¡¯an performed well in the academy, he could be rmended for admission to the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Old Wang, who had been rmended to enter the Tiger Soul Research Institute, had also graduated from Star City Academy.


    The answer to the question seemed to be getting clearer.


    At the thought of this, the image of Le Ping¡¯an, who was studying cultivation books diligently and seriously, appeared in his mind.


    All of this was just to infiltrate Tiger Soul Research Institute?


    [That¡¯s indeed possible. In the future history process that you don¡¯t understand, the Tiger Soul Research Institute was eventually controlled by the secret force behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.]


    Hearing this, Feng Qi was about to nod.


    However, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind. He recalled what the owner of the ck fog had said to Mu Yao.


    He said,


    ¡°1 didn¡¯t win, but humans have already lost. No human can survive.¡±


    To Feng Qi, the first three words seemed to have an additional meaning.


    ¡°Narrator, do you think there¡¯s such a possibility that the faction that controls the Tiger Soul Research Institute is different from the domain faction that controls the Science and Technology Research Institute? The Science and Technology Research Institute wants to infiltrate the Tiger Soul Research Institute purely to infiltrate the core area of the enemy and obtain information for themselves.¡±


    [It¡¯spletely possible. Domain creatures are clearly divided into factions. While they resist humans, they are also fighting against each other, so the owner of the ck fog said that he did not win, but humans have already lost.]


    Thinking of this, Feng Qi felt a headache.


    He originally thought that this was a confrontation between humans and domain creatures, but from the current clues, it was very likely that there were many hidden forces.


    There was also a game going on between these forces.


    Perhaps the reason why Mu Yao spared the owner of the ck fog and went east in the future dream was to deal with the expansion of another domain faction.


    [This is taking too much brainpower. My head is about to go bald.]


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯sints, Feng Qi opened his notebook and began to write.


    A momentter, two more guesses appeared in the notebook.


    Science and Technology Research Institute (confirmed as a domain force):


    Known historical influence: Destroyed the Scarlet Research Institute, created spiritual energy nanomites (ckie), assassinated the new generation of human geniuses


    Tiger Soul Research Institute:


    Spection: It might be controlled by the domain faction that infiltrated the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Spection 2: There might be another domain faction controlling it behind the scenes. The Science and Technology Research Institute sent Le Ping¡¯an to infiltrate the enemy lines and prepare for the battle between them in the future.


    Spection 3: The problem only lies with Old Wang. There¡¯s no problem with Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    He put down the pen and fell into deep thought.


    These guesses were inferred from the existing information. They might not be the truth.


    However, if it was the truth, there might be more than one domain force hidden in human civilization.


    While they were ying games with each other, they were constantly eroding the development of human civilization.


    When human civilization waspletely destroyed, it was time for the war between them to begin and fight for the entire world.


    In other words, as the owner of the ck fog had said, humans had already lost, but it had yet to win.


    If that was the truth, there was a questioned that could be exined.


    Why did the Science and Technology Research Institute not choose to destroy human civilization in one wave when they clearly had the strength to easily destroy the Scarlet Research Institute and even destroy human civilization?


    This was because they were also afraid of other factions in the dark.


    They had the ability to destroy human civilization, but they did not have the ability to win against the other forces.


    Even the Science and Technology Research Institute might be looking for what other factions that had infiltrated human civilization.


    At this thought, a new doubt appeared in Feng Qi heart.


    Since the real world is the true battlefield and has already been infiltrated by various domain factions, what is the Path to Heaven?


    The enemy has already infiltrated human civilization. Why would those missing experts go to the Path to Heaven?


    Shouldn¡¯t they choose to stay and fight with humans or carry out a detoxification operation?


    ¡°Narrator,e out and analyze the situation for me.¡±


    [Ding- The system has been thinking so much that it¡¯s dead. It can¡¯t answer any questions.]


    After a moment of silence, Feng Qi felt that only two people could answer this question.


    One was Mu Yao.


    One was Lu Yue.


    It was not easy toe into contact with Mu Yao. He would need to choose the future timeline where he joined the Dawn army.


    However, judging from the time, it was very likely that he would die young because of some ident and could not wait for the formation of Dawn.


    This future timeline was one option, but there were risks.


    As for Lu Yue, what puzzled him was why his future self had never left behind any information about Lu Yue exining the Path to Heaven.


    Could it be that even if they trusted each other, the secrets of the Path to Heaven could not be revealed?


    If he went to look for Lu Yue now to ask for the answer, it was obvious that he would not tell him. After all, they were not particrly close, so he had to find out the answer from the future timeline.


    Other than that,


    there was another question that remained unanswered. Why is ckie able to urately locate and chase after him?


    Logically speaking, he had already been erased from the timeline. When ckie was born, he had been dead for countless years. Why was he being hunted?


    ckie did not appear in the previous future dream.


    He had two guesses about this.


    Firstly, he was already dead before ckie could reach him.


    Secondly, his act of resisting the Science and Technology Research Institute in this future timeline caused ckie to die before it was born, so there was no ckie.


    As he pondered, Feng Qi kept recording his thoughts in his notebook and consolidating the information.


    He realized that there seemed to be more unresolved problems after returning from the future dream.


    Originally, after confirming that the Science and Technology Research Institute was a secret force that infiltrated human civilization, he thought that as long as the Science and Technology Research Institute was eliminated in the future, human civilization would enter a rapid development stage.


    As long as he kept giarizing future cultivation techniques and bringing them back to reality, human civilization would wee the final victory.


    However, judging from the new information,


    the path of saving the world was still filled with thorns. He still had a long way to go, and there were many unsolved mysteries that he needed to find answers to.


    After closing the notebook, he took a deep breath.


    ¡°D*mn it!

 Chapter 169 - 169: Future Plan - The Butterfly Takes Action (1)

    Chapter 169: Future n ¨C The Butterfly Takes Action (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Star City Academy, dormitory 301.


    After lunch, Feng Qi returned to the dormitory and sat at his desk. He began to think about the direction of the next future timeline.


    Opening his notebook, he began to n the future.


    This time, he gave up on resisting the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    He felt that before solving the problem of the bloodline switch, even if resisting the Science and Technology Research Institute could change the future, it still couldn¡¯t stop the end of human civilization.


    Even if he destroyed the Science and Technology Research Institute and led human civilization to rise rapidly, causing the poption of Star City to reach millions or tens of millions 1,500 yearster, it was useless.


    Just as the owner of the ck fog had said, with the seed it had nted, it was useless no matter how many humans there were.


    As long as it turned on the bloodline switch, everyone would be its nutrients.


    Therefore, before the internal hidden dangers were resolved, promoting the development of human civilization became secondary.


    Only by solving the problem at the source could human civilization develop healthily without any worries.


    How to choose a new future timeline was especially important.


    At this moment, psyche power seeped out of Feng Qi¡¯s body. He grabbed the pen on the table and began to write in the notebook.


    A momentter, two options for future timelines appeared in the notebook.


    Future Line 1: Directly tell Old Wang about his future situation and use Old Wang¡¯s changes to change the future.


    Note: If Old Wang is really the owner of the fog, then if I choose toe clean with him, it¡¯s very likely that I will die young in advance.


    However, after being exposed, 1 can also use this to investigate if Old Wang is the owner of the fog.


    Advantage: If 1 do not die prematurely, it means that everything was normal before Old Wang joined the Tiger Soul Research Institute. The probability of there being a problem with the Tiger Soul Research Institute would increase greatly.


    Next, Old Wang could be my insider in the Tiger Soul Research Institute and bring me key information. It is equivalent to inserting a spy into the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Note: During this period, I can also choose to cooperate with the Scarlet Research Institute and use its influence to investigate the situation in the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    I need to use all the resources 1 know of to investigate the unknown information of the future as much as possible, not choose to develop one-way.


    Future Line 2: Survive and wait for the time to be ripe to follow Mu Qing to form the Dawn ande into contact with Mu Yao.


    Advantage: If I can survive until Dawn is established, 1 will obtain a lot of useful information. I can even obtain Mu Yao¡¯s contact in the real world. This way, every time 1 contact the Scarlet Research Institute in the future, they will be mypanions.


    Disadvantage: Even if I choose to carefully survive, 1 can¡¯t rule out the possibility of dying young because of some ident. This way, 1 gain nothing.


    How should 1 choose between these two future timelines? Feng Qi fell into deep thought.


    The second future timeine was extremely risky, but the benefits were also huge.


    He suspected that Mu Yao knew the truth of all secrets.


    As long as he coulde into contact with Mu Yao, the answers to many questions would definitely be answered.


    However, when he went through the historical information previously, the highest record of his lifespan was only 34 years old.


    When Mu Yao approached Mu Qing form the Dawn Army, he had been dead for countless years. It was very likely that he had found nothing.


    After thinking about it again and again, he decided to choose the first future timeline.


    Make contact with Old Wang and tried to understand the secrets of Tiger Soul Research Institute and even Old Wang himself.


    During this period, he could also cooperate with the Scarlet Research Institute in various aspects and investigate the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    After making his decision, he opened the shopping website and spent $1.25 million to buy the ingredients to brew the Heart Cleansing Wine.


    Next, he just had to wait for the spiritual materials to be delivered. Then, he would brew the Heart Cleansing Wine to replenish his energy and enter the future dream.


    Looking at the date in the lower right corner, he stood up and stretched before leaving the dormitory.


    It was already evening outside.


    The twilight was dim, and the setting sun was like blood. The sky was red from the afterglow of the setting sun.


    He walked along theke in front of the dormitory building and walked towards the entrance of the academy.


    During this period, he would smile and nod at the students who greeted him.


    After walking out of the academy, he took out his phone and booked a taxi. Then, he set off straight for his destination.


    Next, it was time to hunt.


    In the suburbs of Star City, Qingfeng Teahouse.


    The decorations here were very ancient.


    There was no modern equipment in the teahouse. There were only square tables, wooden stools, and a wooden sign with the names of various tea leaves on the wall.


    The teahouse was built along the Mirror Moon Lake. Customers could enjoy the scenery of theke while drinking tea.


    Theke water here was clear, and the green lotus leaves contrasted with the pink lotus flowers. From time to time, a cool breeze woulde, making one feel extremelyfortable.


    At this moment, the three brats who had just finished school were sitting on the second floor of the teahouse. They looked at the distant Mirror Moon Lake and sipped tea. From time to time, they would reach out to pick up the snacks on the table and put them into their mouths.


    ¡°Chief, why did wee here? I don¡¯t like tea.¡±


    The bespectacled boy looked at the boy in the lead who was drinking tea in confusion.


    ¡°This is a good ce. My father likes toe here to drink tea, fish, and admire theke scenery. This is the mature life of a high-level elite. All of you should learn.¡±


    Hearing the leader¡¯s words, the bespectacled boy and the other chubby boy nodded as if they understood. Then, they frowned and took another sip of tea.


    At this moment, the boy in the lead said in a deep voice,


    ¡°Brothers, it¡¯s time to talk about the establishment of Destiny Association.¡±


    ¡°We all have the same thoughts. The reason why human society can¡¯t develop quickly is because of the unreasonable distribution of resources. As a result, a lot of resources are allocated to ordinary people who have done nothing in their lives. I think we should shoulder the responsibility given to us by the times and fight for benefits for our elites. This is also to promote the development of human society..¡±

 Chapter 170 - 170: Future Plan - The Butterfly Takes Action (2)

    Chapter 170: Future n ¨C The Butterfly Takes Action (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The little fatty shook his head and said,


    ¡°Chief, you¡¯re wrong. I went home and asked my father. My father said that you¡¯re a stupid brat. He said that the development of humans requires diversity. After all, elites are in the minority, and ordinary people are in the majority.


    ¡°Therefore, if we want to promote the progress of society, we need the elites and civilians to stand together. The concept of getting the wealthy to guide and help others to get reach will increase the overall ability of the human civilization. Only by making progress as an entire poption can we achieve progress as an entire society.


    ¡°Your thoughts will only exacerbate the conflict between ordinary people and the elite, slowing down the development of human civilization.¡±


    Upon hearing the little fatty¡¯s words, the boy in the lead immediately mmed the table.


    ¡°Little Fatty, what does your father know? Now that we humans are suppressed by the domains, if not for the slow expansion of the domains, we humans would have long been defeated. Your father¡¯s outdated ideas can only be applied to the world before the cmity. At that time, social harmony and development were the most important. However, in this era, elites are the most important. Otherwise, human civilization will be in danger.¡±


    Listening to the leader¡¯s logical exnation, the hesitation on the bespectacled man and little fatty¡¯s faces gradually disappeared.


    Finally, the two of them nodded hard.


    ¡°Chief, let¡¯s do as you say. We want to change the structure of this society.¡±


    ¡°Then, we will begin to formte the organization¡¯s development n. I believe that this day will be recorded in history. Future people will remember our efforts.¡±


    Upon hearing this, little fatty and the bespectacled boy immediately looked a little excited.


    Before the organization was officially established, the three brats began to discuss the future development n of Destiny¡¯s Association.


    ¡°I think we should recruit students with the same thinking in school. We should start developing and expanding our Destiny Association from school.¡± At this moment, little fatty was the first to speak.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this method is appropriate. 1 think it¡¯s more appropriate for all of you to be sent to those informal juvenile detention centers for electrotherapy.¡±


    At this moment, a discordant voice sounded.


    The three brats were stunned. They turned around and immediately realized that Feng Qi was standing at the side, listening to their discussion with a smile.


    The moment he saw Feng Qi, little fatty subconsciously stood up and covered his butt.


    It was obvious that he had been traumatized by the previous beating.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to fight here. Come out with me,¡± Feng Qi said.


    The butterfly¡¯s big mouth was ready to stir up trouble in the river of time.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you really think we can¡¯t do anything to you? Security, someone is causing trouble!¡±


    The boy in the lead was smart. He knew that there were security guards in the teahouse and immediately shouted.


    Upon hearing the shout, a security guard downstairs hurriedly went upstairs. Then, he looked at Feng Qi solemnly and said,


    ¡°Sir, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s here to cause trouble and trying to use violence against us.¡±


    After hearing the boy¡¯s exnation, the security guard¡¯s expression changed slightly. He looked at Feng Qi and said,


    ¡°Please leave now. This is not a ce for you to cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m here to deal with a few students.¡± As he spoke, Feng Qi took out his Star City Academy teacher¡¯s pass and handed it to the security guard.


    After receiving the teacher¡¯s pass, the man was also stunned.


    ¡°These children aren¡¯t students of Star City Academy, right?¡±


    ¡°No, but there¡¯s something wrong with their thinking. I need to educate them.¡±


    ¡°Just a moment.¡±


    At this moment, the security guard took out his phone and went onto Star City Academy¡¯s official website. He opened the list of teachers and began to search.


    When he saw Feng Qi¡¯s profile picture at the end and the Outstanding Contribution to Mankind Award in his personal resume, he was clearly stunned.


    Then, he respectfully handed the teacher¡¯s pass back to Feng Qi and said in embarrassment,


    ¡°Sorry to disturb you, please continue.¡±


    With that, the security guard hurriedly left and went downstairs under the dumbfounded gazes of the three brats.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn. Are youing with me now, or should 1 kick you downstairs?¡±


    Faced with Feng Qi¡¯s threat, the three brats instantly cowered.


    They could not understand why this mysterious violent man would appear again and destroy the establishment of their Destiny Association.


    Moreover, they did not doubt at all that if they did not admit defeat now, this violent man would really kick them down the stairs.


    Recalling the previous indiscriminate beating, their expressions seemed a little frightened.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Feng Qi said again. As he spoke, he turned and walked downstairs.


    The three brats did not hesitate. They immediately stood up and followed obediently.


    Walking out of the teahouse anding to theke, Feng Qi picked up the boy in the lead and gave him a series of ferocious ¡°Butterfly Palm¡± on his butt.


    He did not believe that he could beat these three brats into obedience and that would continue thinking about establishing the Destiny Association.


    While the boy in the lead was being spanked, he looked very unyielding. His face was red and he did not say a word.


    However, under Feng Qi¡¯s continuous ps, he finally could not hold on anymore.


    He burst into tears.


    The little fatty and the bespectacled boy seemed to have seen what was about to happen to them from him. Their expressions were abnormally terrified.


    However, for the sake of brotherhood, they did not choose to escape.


    Just as they thought, after the boy in the lead was beaten to tears, Feng Qi aimed the butterfly¡¯s big mouth at them.


    Although these three boys were not spreaders of the future cancer organization, Destiny Association, who poisoned human thoughts, they were its founders.


    Without them, there would be no future Destiny Association.


    His lifespan was limited, and he could not stop the development of Destiny Association in the future.


    However, he was fully capable of stopping things that happened in the same era.


    Therefore, he had to change the three brats.


    This could also be considered as removing a moderate stumbling block for the development of human civilization.


    In the end, the three children could not hold it in anymore and wailed in unison.


    Waving his hand, Feng Qi said in a low voice,


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you. If there¡¯s a next time, I wille again why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. Do you still want to establish the Destiny Association?¡±


    The three brats, who had never been beaten since they were young, immediately shook their heads and chose to admit defeat. They feared Feng Qi from the bottom of their hearts.


    ¡°I hope you remember that elites are what ordinary people call outstanding people. What they should do is lead human civilization to grow together, not use therge amount of resources given by ordinary people to consolidate their status and then use it to oppress ordinary people. Your thoughts were wrong from the beginning, understand?¡±


    The three brats nodded decisively again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you listen or not, but if there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll appear again.¡±


    ¡°If you still want to challenge me, I advise you to be mentally prepared. It won¡¯t be so simple.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t do it again,¡± The little fatty sobbed.


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time, but if fate allows it, we¡¯ll meet again.¡±


    After saying that, Feng Qi grinned and turned to leave.


    He nned to continue searching for relevant information about Destiny Association in the future database.


    If there was still a problem, then butterfly¡¯s big mouth would definitely not show mercy.


    At this moment, the sun was setting and the sky was dark. The streetmps by theke were lit one after another.


    He walked further and further away.


    Not long after Feng Qi left, the boy in the lead wiped his tears.


    ¡°He¡¯s just a stumbling block in the establishment of the Destiny Association. We haven¡¯t lost yet.¡±


    Upon hearing this, little fatty shuddered.


    ¡°Chief, why don¡¯t we forget about it? This person is very strange. Changing the structure of human society isn¡¯t something that we have to carry out.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ discretion is the better part of valor. Why don¡¯t we forget it? I think he¡¯ll really appear next time. No matter how we change ces, we won¡¯t be able to hide.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the leader couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    ¡°Then¡­ then let¡¯s discuss this matter at length. Let¡¯s go home first.¡±


    Under the afterglow of the setting sun, the three brats supported each other. Every few steps, they would grimace and cry out in pain.


    Thinking of Feng Qi¡¯s ferocious appearance when he hit them, they could not help but shed tears of sadness.


    This day was destined to be unforgettable +2.


    Actually, until now, they still could not understand why they had been found by the mysterious violent man again after clearly changing locations this time. Then, they were beaten up again without exnation.


    The determination of the three brats finally wavered under the butterfly¡¯s pping mouth.


    The change in their mental states was like a drop of water dripping into the river of time.


    Ripples appeared on the surface and eventually formed huge waves that had a huge impact on the future.


    History had changed because of this..

 Chapter 175 Comfort Is Reserved For the Dead

    Chapter 175 Comfort Is Reserved For the Dead


    Through the messages in his email, Feng Qi realized that he had chosen to develop in multiple aspects in this future timeline.


    He had done far more than he had nned.


    Other than Mu Qing, his future self wanted to influence the future from all angles and find out historical information.


    This undoubtedly increased the risk, and there were many uncertainties.


    But he understood why his future self would do this.


    The moment he knew that he was in a sacrifice timeline, his future self had long disregarded life and death and only wanted to obtain more information for him.


    With doubts about history, he continued to read the contents of his email.


    121. Old Wang''s guess might be right. The Science and Technology Research Institute wants to infiltrate the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    The Tiger Soul Research Institute might also be infiltrating the Science and Technology Research Institute and destroying it at the critical moment before ckie ispleted.


    I''m thinking.


    Can you choose a future timeline and either join the Science and Technology Research Institute or the Tiger Soul Research Institute?


    Then, use the information you know to help one of the domain factions and destroy the other.


    If you really achieve this, things will probably change in the future.


    At the same time, joining one of the factions can also bring us a lot of internal information.


    Today, Old Wang published his first article at the Tiger Soul Research Institute. He wanted to redefine the cultivation system.


    As soon as the article was published, it caused a sensation.


    He chose to continue being outstanding to lure the appearance of the dark forces and interact with them to obtain information for me.


    Old Wang''s new cultivation technique was released. The first cultivation technique he developed received a four-star rating.


    As expected of my teacher.


    His excellence is such that he is worthy of any praise.


    236. Old Wang is getting more and more achievements. Just yesterday, he received the S-grade Human Elite and Gold Medal of Outstanding Contribution.


    Old Wang contacted me today.


    He realized that something seemed to have happened to his body.


    Every night, when he dreamed, he could always hear whispers in his mind.


    He said.


    If he hadn''t spoken to me before, he might have thought that he was under too much stress. But now, he believes that he is being eroded by some form of consciousness.


    He is afraid that his memory information would be read, so he decided to take some measures to develop a cultivation technique to strengthen his mental will.


    It will allow him to resist the erosion on the mental level and protect his memories from being read.


    278. I had a long talk with Lu Yue today.


    I asked him about the Path to Heaven and Mu Yao.


    However, he did not tell me the truth.


    This was what he said. Before the miracle approaches me, it means that I''m not qualified to obtain information about the Path to Heaven.


    As expected, the relevant information about the Path to Heaven is rted to Mu Yao.


    Her appearance is like an invitation to the Path to Heaven. Only then could one obtain detailed information about it.


    F*ck, it looks like Lu Yue''s line won''t work. You have to find another way to contact Mu Yao.


    282. Old Wang has been in a bad state recently. He often has nightmares after falling asleep and would asionally be in a daze.


    He told me that the dark forces have probably chosen him as the best candidate to spread the bloodline switch and are already prepared to control him mentally.


    However, he also said that he has already developed a special cultivation technique that can make his mental will very powerful to resist the corrosion of external forces.


    But, this cultivation technique had a w. As long as his mental will is lost, he will instantly die.


    I know he deliberately put in this w.


    He knows very well that if he was controlled and his memories were read, all secrets other than the email would no longer be secrets.


    302. I just video-called Old Wang today. In the call, he looked very haggard.


    In just a few years, his temples had already turned gray.


    He kept smiling in the video, but I know he is under a lot of pressure.


    342. Recently, the Science and Technology Research Instituteunched an operation against the Scarlet Research Institute. I was also affected because I was very close to the Scarlet Research Institute and had helped themunch several biotechnology technologies.


    Indeed, I''m too unrestrained in this future line.


    I hope the Science and Technology Research Institute doesn''t pay attention to me. Otherwise, I might have to leave this beautiful world in advance.


    352. Old Wang''s health is getting worse day by day. In his dreams, he often see himself wrapped in fog. A voice kept speaking in his mind.


    If I''m right, that voice belongs to the owner of the fog.


    If it really possessed Old Wang''s body, it would live as Old Wang in the future.


    This is probably why Mu Yao called him Wang Jinsheng.


    Its true motive is already very obvious.


    It wants to use Old Wang''s influence to promote the bloodline switch so that the entire human race will cultivate a super cultivation technique with a the cmity concealed within and wait for the future harvest.


    This is the foreshadowing left behind by the owner of the fog a thousand years ago.


    378. Old Wang is dead


    It''s not homicide but suicide.


    Before he died, he sent me a video.


    (Video attachment)


    ¡­


    Taking a deep breath, Feng Qi opened the video attachment in the email message.


    The scene was in a cultivation techniquesboratory in Tiger Soul Research Institute. Old Wang was seated at theb bench.


    He lookedpletely different from what he remembered. His temples were gray, his hair was messy, and his deep eye sockets made him look very tired and haggard.


    However, he still looked at the camera and smiled as he said,


    "Ah Qi, I might not be able to hold on much longer. That will is about to break through my mental defense.


    "I was prepared for this, but what I didn''t expect is that this will is actually nibbling at the mental restriction I had set on myself. I thought that after it broke through my mental defense, the mental restriction would immediately activate and kill me.


    "However, this spiritual will is nibbling away at my mental restriction. If it seeds, I willpletely lose the ability to resist. It will be able to read all my memories.


    "There''s only one way out for me now.


    "I can''t apany you on this path anymore. It''s already a fact that Tiger Soul Research Institute has been infiltrated. I''ve investigated the core cultivation technique researchers around me. Their consciousness is also being nibbled away. They often appear in a daze, simr to me.


    "But with me, they can forget about seeding. The initiative is still in my hands."


    Looking at Wang Jinsheng on the screen, Feng Qi already knew what he was going to do.


    At the end of the scene, Wang Jinsheng smiled at the camera and said,


    "Ah Qi, continue on. The future of mankind depends on you."


    ¡­


    353. Old Wang has passed away. The day after he sent the video to me, he was found dead in theboratory.


    354. I got drunk.


    I don''t feel good.


    In the end, he took the initiative and did not be the puppet of the owner of the fog.


    He did notpromise with his fate.


    354. I got drunk.


    In the dream, I returned to my middle school days.


    I saw Old Wang walking back and forth in the mottled light and shadow. He used his slightly thin hand to wipe and write on the ckboard, exining knowledge to us, telling us to always be confident in the future.


    The sunlight shone through the gaps in the branches outside the window andnded on his body, but his figure became fainter and fainter.


    Like an ink painting soaked in water, it gradually became blurry.


    After waking up, I thought for a long time and pulled myself together.


    However, on the path to the glorious era, Old Wang has forever stayed in yesterday.


    He was the savior in my heart, and he could also bear the title of a Historic Great.


    Teachers are easily found, but not masters.


    I''m honored to have been your student. I''m honored to have journeyed with you. Goodbye.


    362. The Science and Technology Research Institute is preparing to attack me.


    They are doing this in order to suppress the Scarlet Research Institute and they didn''t forget me either. Today, I was interrogated by thew enforcement officers of Star City Military.


    The subsequent series of measures should be the same as in the previous timelines.


    In the end, I will be defined as a human traitor and be taken to the execution ground.


    There is no sadness in my heart at the impending parting.


    I was already prepared for this day, but I''m indignant that I did not further and provide you with more useful information.


    363. The public opinion attacks of the Science and Technology Research Institute have begun.


    The public opinion is overwhelming with unfavorable news about me. They said that I was controlled by a domain creature and that I might be a human who had transformed from a domain creature.


    I don''t me my critics.


    Lies have clouded their eyes, but their anger at me stems from a love for the world.


    I''ve already given Lu Yue instructions for the subsequent matters.


    I hope that he will develop in secret and not be exposed. He shall only destroy Tiger Soul Research Institute after he bes stronger.


    From the current information, the Tiger Soul Research Institute is hidden deeper than the Science and Technology Research Institute and is more dangerous.


    If the bloodline switch is still born in the future, the destruction of mankind would only be an instant thought by the owner of the fog.


    365. I''m going to Star City''s Trial Court tomorrow, but I know that this is just a formality. My end is already predestined.


    I''m really sorry that I didn''t provide you with much useful information on this future timeline.


    Next, I''ll give hand the email to Wei Wei and she''ll continue to provide you with future information.


    I suddenly feel a sense of relief. My moment of release ising.


    As for you, you have to continue to shoulder the dreams of your ssmates, Old Wang, Wei Wei, Mu Qing¡­


    Tired? That''s right. Comfort is reserved for the dead like me.


    Don''t envy me, hahaha.


    ¡­


    The email messages ended there.


    After reading the contents of the email, Feng Qi could not help but sigh.


    He could imagine the changes in his mental state before his future self died. His heart must have been filled with indescribable pain.


    Especially Old Wang''s death. It was a huge blow to his future self.


    He had been an orphan since he was young. His worldview had been shaped under Old Wang''s guidance.


    If he had not met Old Wang, he did not believe that he could still firmly choose to shoulder the burden and save this world after obtaining the ability to transmigrate into the future dream.


    The casual farewell in the message box was just to not make him feel guilty.


    He, who had worked tirelessly for the rise of mankind, ultimately went to the guillotine under the disdain and doubt of the world.


    After his death, the Science and Technology Research Institute which was truly doing evil might sneer. There will be one less obstacle that can advance the development of human civilization.


    However, his future self was powerless to change this. The helplessness in front of despair would definitely fill every corner of his heart.


    He could not help but clench his fists.


    [Ah Qi, you have chosen to burn yourself in every future line to light up your future. Don''t disappoint your future self in the future timeline. Continue going forward!]


    When he heard the narrator''s words, Feng Qi nodded hard.


    "Even if the road ahead is filled with setbacks and difficulties, it won''t stop my heart that yearns for the good, let alone my vision of creating a brilliant golden age."


    The anger in his heart burned at this moment and became the motivation to continue forward.

 Chapter 176 - 176: Supreme Feng Qi

    Chapter 176: Supreme Feng Qi


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Feng Qi closed his future self¡¯s message box.


    After that, he went through the messages that Wei Wei had left for him.


    From Wei Wei¡¯s description, he learned about future¡¯s development after his death.


    Old Wang had used suicide to resist his fate and escape the control of the owner of the fog.


    But the future had not changed as a result.


    Because Lin Ran had be Old Wang¡¯s substitute.


    In this timeline, Lin Ran had disyed unparalleled talent in spell research after joining the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    However, he still did not give up on researching cultivation techniques.


    Subsequently, he established the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s Infinite Group and began researching cultivation techniques.


    He would continue his grandfather¡¯s unfinished wish and develop a super cultivation technique that could change the future.


    At this moment, although Lin Rail¡¯s influence was not as strong as Old Wang¡¯s, he was still the idol of many cultivators. He had already established his status as the founder of seal techniques.


    Naturally, he became the best choice for the owner of the fog.


    With Lin Rail¡¯s influence, the owner of the fog sessfullyunched the super cultivation technique, Flesh Sacrifice.


    After cultivating this cultivation technique, the purity of the cultivator¡¯s bloodline would increase significantly, allowing the cultivator to obtain a strong physiqueparable to a domain creature.


    At the same time, this cultivation technique was very suitable forying the foundation.


    ording to Wei Wei¡¯s evaluation,


    excluding the hidden dangers in this cultivation technique, it could definitely be considered a divine-level cultivation technique.


    After cultivating this cultivation technique, cultivators would be able to easily cultivate other cultivation techniques in the future.


    This was because the increase in the purity of bloodline was equivalent to increasing the talent of cultivators, causing their perception and guidance of Spiritual Qi to improve greatly.


    This also included the adaptability of the body to Spiritual Qi.


    Therefore, be it body cultivators or spell cultivators, they would generally use the Flesh Sacrifice as a cultivation method.


    Flesh Sacrifice became the first choice for human cultivation.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi could not help but sigh.


    Now, he was basically certain that the cultivation technique that Lin Ran had developed back then had been tampered with by the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    In the previous timeline, he must have relied on his own hard work to develop a very outstanding cultivation technique.


    This cultivation technique was very likely to rewrite the development of human cultivation.


    Therefore, there was no problem with Lin Ran¡¯s cultivation, and there was no problem at the testing stage. However, after it was published, there was a huge problem.


    Since Wang Jinsheng was dead, the owner of the fog definitely needed a new goal to promote Flesh Sacrifice on behalf of the former.


    Coincidentally, Lin Ran, who had a huge influence, also wanted to switch to researching cultivation techniques.


    So he became Old Wang¡¯s best substitute.


    What happened next was history repeating itself. He went down Old Wang¡¯s path again and finallyunched the bloodline switch.


    In the end, Wei Wei even left a message saying that she had left him a surprise.


    However, she did not say what the surprise was.


    He guessed that Wei Wei¡¯s surprise should be a good talent mystery box in the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s base.


    After closing Wei Wei¡¯s message box, Feng Qi opened the search bar and entered Lin Ran¡¯s name.


    After filtering, relevant information about Lin Ran appeared.


    [Lin Ran (Historic Great)]:


    Age at death: 253


    Research cultivation technique details: Visitor¡¯s authorization, unable to ess.


    Cause of death: Visitor¡¯s authorization, unable to ess.


    Introduction:


    He was one of the ten most talented geniuses in history. He had many outstanding contributions in the research of spells and had even established the Hand Seal spell school. Later, he was transferred to lead the new Infinity Group established by the Tiger Soul Research Institute and try his hand at cultivation technique research.


    During this period, he developed an epic cultivation technique, Flesh Sacrifice, that promoted the development of human cultivation.


    This cultivation technique uses oneself as a furnace to temper one¡¯s flesh, blood, and bones. It can greatly improve the cultivator¡¯s physical fitness and cultivation talent.


    Subsequently, Lin Ran continued to advance in cultivation and created a series of outstanding cultivation techniques. The results of his research promoted the development of human cultivation and benefited future generations.


    Historical achievements: Historic Great, S-grade Human Elite, Leader of Tiger Soul Infinity Group, elite member of Tiger Soul Research Institute, outstanding graduate of Winter Academy, creator of seal-style spells, creator of five-element symbiotic spells, new nner of the Spell Trajectory 3.0¡­


    After reading the future¡¯s evaluation of Lin Ran, Feng Qi was not surprised.


    He had relived Old Wang¡¯s history and would definitely obtain the same ¡°honors¡± as Old Wang.


    However, what puzzled him was why his visitor¡¯s authorization could not check the details of the cultivation technique developed by Lin Ran.


    Puzzled, he opened the cultivation method list and entered ¡°Flesh Sacrifice¡±.


    He tried to use another method to read this cultivation technique.


    Then, a line of words popped up on the screen:


    [Visitor¡¯s authorization, unable to ess this cultivation technique.]


    Seeing this authorization notification, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    It was easy for him to understand why his visitor¡¯s authorization stopped him from viewing cultivation techniques above three stars.


    After all, domain factions did not want the human cultivation system to develop quickly, so they restricted all aspects of cultivation techniques.


    However, the Flesh Sacrifice cultivation technique should be promoted vigorously.


    Why is there a restriction on its viewing authorization?


    [Ah Qi, don¡¯t forget that domain creatures are also hostile to each other. The Flesh Sacrifice is useful to the owner of the fog, but it¡¯s a scourge to other domain forces. It¡¯s understandable to restrict it.]


    [Just like how the Tiger Soul Research Institute might be the mastermind behind ckie going out of control, other factions in other fields might also hinder the owner of the fog and prevent it from promoting the Flesh Sacrifice very well.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s answer, Feng Qi came to a realization.


    In that case, it made sense why there was a restriction on the viewing authorization of the flesh sacrifice.


    After all, domain forces were also hostile to one another.


    Even if human civilization had fallen, the war between them had not ended. Naturally, they did not want the other factions to develop well.


    At this thought, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Next time, can I ask Wei Wei to record the details of Flesh Sacrifice in the messages? He could bring it back to reality to for Old Wang or Lin Ran to study and resolve the hidden dangers.


    Flesh Sacrifice was evaluated as a divine-level cultivation technique, so it naturally had its outstanding aspects.


    Rather than destroy it entirely, it was better to guide it onto the right track. If he could find a way to resolve Flesh Sacrifice, he could easily resolve this crisis.


    [Ah Qi, this idea is amazing. You canpletely bring the Flesh Sacrifice back to reality for analysis and research. Then, Old Wang or Lin Ran can develop a cultivation technique to eliminate hidden dangers and promote it.]


    [If this n seeds, when owner of the fog will confidently snap his fingers in front of Mu Yao, it will be dumbfounded to discover that the seed it had buried for more than a thousand years has long been taken care of. Just the thought of it makes me excited.]


    ¡°It can be used as a reference direction for the next future timeline.¡± Feng Qi grinned.


    The future was still covered by fog, but he, who could travel through to the future dream, waspletely capable of trial and error.


    Only after resolving all the hidden dangers in reality could he allow human civilization to grow healthily.


    In the end, he would lead humanity to confidently face the battle of the apocalypse.


    Now, he had the answer to the historical doubts about Lin Ran and Old Wang.


    However, there were still many unsolved doubts.


    Mu Yao, the Path to Heaven, ckie, the distribution of domain forces¡­


    It was also very important to improve the overall strength of human civilization would in the future.


    Even if the hidden dangers within humanity were eliminated, the external ones still existed.


    Those expanded domain fields were external hidden dangers.


    The endless domain creatures Mu Yao faced during the final war were what he considered external hidden dangers.


    Eliminating internal hidden dangers was for the healthy development of human civilization. To resist external hidden dangers, human civilization needed to be stronger as a whole.


    Only bybining the development of both could human civilization resist the invasion of the domain.


    There was still a long way to go to win the final victory.


    [Something is wrong, time to retreat.]


    The sudden reminder from the narrator made Feng Qi realize that ckie was on its way.


    Therefore, he immediately turned around and walked out of the shelter.


    After leaving the shelter, he headed east directly.


    On the way, he began to think about a problem.


    His future self suggested in the messages


    to consider joining the Science and Technology Research Institute or the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    While obtaining information, make use of their power to target another faction controlled by domain creatures.


    For example, joining the Tiger Soul Research Institute to fight against the Science and Technology Research Institute, and vice versa.


    This future timeline had already been included in his reference.


    Following this train of thought, he suddenly wondered if he could find a way to control ckie in the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    If ckie¡¯s going out of control was indeed rted to the interference source created by Tiger Soul Research Institute,


    He could also create an instrument to control ckie. After sneaking into the core circle of the Science and Technology Research Institute, he could find an opportunity to imnt it into its body.


    As for how to create a ¡°remote control¡± to control ckie, he couldpletely solve it over the umtion of many periods of 1,500 years.


    With the umtion of time, he could always find a way to create a ¡°Little ck Controller¡±.


    Thinking of this, Feng Qi was a little tempted.


    If he could really control ckie, with the support of the Suction Cup and ckie, he couldpletely do whatever he wanted in the future dream.


    Last time, the owner of the fog and ckie fought briefly.


    In the end, the former chose to retreat, unwilling to be entangled with ckie.


    From this, it could be seen that ckie¡¯s deterrence was still very terrifying.


    If he could control ckie, he would definitely bring ckie and the Suction Cup into the fog area and capture the owner of the fog to beat it up.


    If he could, he wanted to beat the owner of the mist into a trance.


    Then, he would use Nightmare¡¯s ability to read its memories and empty its mind.


    [Little brother, wake up. Wake up quickly. If you continue to fantasize like this, you can write a Dragon Proud Sky? fantasy novel. The development of the plot is about to go out of control. At that time, the owner of the fog will kneel in front of you and shout, ¡°I was blind and offended the Supreme Feng Qi. I¡¯ll kneel and beg for mercy¡­¡± Pui, this is so awkward.]


    If I were really that strong, I¡¯ll definitely grab you out of my brain and make a body for you. Then, I¡¯ll make you kneel and beg for mercy.¡±


    [Hehe, when that dayes, it will be time for me to reveal my true colors. At that time, I will possess your body and be the new Supreme Feng Qi.]


    ¡°I¡¯m a little flustered.¡±


    [Don¡¯t panic. If you call me father a few times, I might spare your life.]


    Pui!


    As they teased each other, Feng Qi arrived at the city ruins.


    He was already very familiar with the terrain here.


    After slowing down, he continued to walk towards the secret base of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    He was looking forward to the surprise that Wei Wei mentioned.


    He felt that he could actually bring some rune transformation technology back to reality in the future. Then, he would hand it to the Scarlet Research Institute when he began the future timeline.


    Just like the cell regeneration ability that the M gave him.


    As long as the rune transformation technology was improved, he couldpletely get them to research and custom-made a specific innate ability for him.

 Chapter 177 Custom-Made Talent - Evolution Begins (1) Pa!

    Chapter 177 Custom-Made Talent - Evolution Begins (1)


    Pa!


    Apanied by a crisp sound, a pitch-ck bird circling in the air exploded, and minced flesh mixed with feathers fell from the sky.


    At this moment, Feng Qi retracted his right hand that was clenched into a spear. At the same time, he retracted his psychokinesis.


    On his way to the Scarlet Secret Base, this bird circled above his head the whole time and let out ear-piercing cries.


    He had been enduring it for a long time.


    In the end, not only did the bird not leave, but it even went further and tried to shit on his head.


    Since the enemy had already fired its first shot, Feng Qi did not give in. He decisively shot a psyche power bullet at it in return.


    Killing the domain derivative flying bird only gave him 1 bloodline evolution point, but it was better than nothing.


    After the small interlude, he continued on his way.


    Walking on the dpidated street, he kept looking around.


    The damaged road ahead still had mucus left behind by some creature. The walls of the nearby buildings were covered in twisted vines that spread like spiderwebs.


    nts in these areas had already integrated with city buildings.


    If not for these nts, most of the buildings in the abandoned city would have copsed long ago.


    Following the direction he remembered, after walking for a while, he climbed up a tall building more than 30 meters tall.


    He stood at the top and looked west.


    In the direction of the deste burial ground, ckie, surrounded by a hazy ck fog, was quickly approaching.


    After confirming ckie''s current location, Feng Qi jumped down from the roof.


    Before his feetnded, he used his psyche power as a buffer andnded steadily.


    Without wasting any time, he immediately strode in the direction of the Scarlet Secret Base.


    He was filled with anticipation for the "gift" that Wei Wei mentioned.


    Innate abilities were one thing. More importantly, he was just short of 100 bloodline evolution points to reach the evolution requirement.


    Last time, M that Wei Wei left behind gave him 273 bloodline evolution points.


    No matter how bad the domain creature left behind was, giving him 100 bloodline evolution points should not be a problem.


    Perhaps he could return to his normal human appearance.


    When the time came, he would choose the future timeline of resisting the Science and Technology Research Institute. He would be able to interact with people in the future and obtain more useful information.


    After a few hours of traveling, Feng Qi arrived at the abandoned hospital area.


    This time, Suction Cup was not lying on the roof of the abandoned hospital and looking up at the moon.


    Therefore, he walked into the abandoned hospital and began to search for traces of his Great Protector, Suction Cup.


    [At the end of the left corridor, Suction Cup is there!]


    Hearing the narrator''s reminder, he immediately turned around and walked to the left corridor.


    From afar, he saw Suction Cup half-squatting on the ground, gnawing at the weeds with a mute expression.


    Suction Cup seemed to have sensed his arrival and suddenly turned to look at him. Then, specks of starlight appeared in her grayish-white eyes.


    [Hug!]


    As soon as the narrator finished speaking, Suction Cup suddenly jumped up from the ground and pounced at Feng Qi.


    Feng Qi grinned and reached out to catch her.


    [The automaticbat adsorption weapon, Suction Cup, has been loaded. The thrower, Feng Qi, has been loaded. Thebat power of the main narrator has been greatly enhanced.]


    "¡­"


    "Get to work." Feng Qi couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    After receiving instructions from the narrator, he went to the overgrown area of the abandoned hospital.


    He pushed aside the weeds and smashed open the floor.


    He saw the secret door that led to the secret base of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    After dripping his blood, the secret door slowly opened. At the same time, an electronically synthesized voice sounded.


    "Feng Qi, wee home. The secret door will automatically close after you enter."


    Hearing the notification, he could not help but be stunned. Then, he walked into the passageway.


    As the secret door slowly closed, he realized that the secret door was more than twice as thick as before. These details were clearly deliberately the work of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    They knew that he would be hunted down by ckie after entering the future dream.


    Therefore, they set up the automatic closing function and thickened the door. It could better resist ckie and buy him precious time.


    He could not help but feel a warm feeling in his heart.


    It feels wonderful to have peers!


    As he walked along the passageway to the end, his vision suddenly widened.


    What appeared in front of him was the underground square of the Scarlet Secret Base.


    Heamps lit up above the square one by one, forming a starry sky map. The specks of starlight in the center evenbined into 11 words.


    Go against the current, and you''ll ultimately reach the other side.


    [Woah, it seems that in this timeline, after the Scarlet Research Institute''s counter-infiltration n failed, the new future direction is still centered around you. Many things are prepared for you.]


    When Feng Qi heard this, he nodded and walked towards the elevator at the end of the square.


    The underground square area was mainly used to store daily necessities and various experimental instruments. The important information he wanted and Wei Wei''s "gift" must be on the second floor.


    He walked to the elevator and pressed the down button. A green light shot out from the top of the elevator and scanned his body.


    Then, an electronically synthesized voice sounded.


    "Wee home, Feng Qi!"


    As the metal door slowly rose, he stepped into the elevator.


    A few secondster, the elevator door opened.


    What appeared not far away was the database control panel of the Scarlet Secret Base. In front of it were tworge screens.


    Arriving at the control panel, he wiped away the thick dust and pressed the start button.


    Apanied by the rumbling of the machine, the screen in front of the data control panel lit up.


    Feng Qi opened the search bar and entered the words "Wei Wei".

 Chapter 178 Custom-Made Talent - Evolution Begins (2)

    178 Custom-Made Talent - Evolution Begins (2)


    Wei Wei''s message box immediately appeared. In addition to the messages, there were also arge number of videos and information attachments.


    Curious, Feng Qi began to flip through the contents.


    The first message at the top was an attached video.


    He opened on the video and saw Wei Wei wearing sses and rabbit pajamas. She looked at the camerazily and said,


    "Young brat, if you''re seeing this video, you must have already arrived at the base.


    "The email inbox is filled with the information I left for you. The conversation that transmigrates into space and time has officially begun."


    1. Six years after you died, which was the second year after Lin Ranunched Flesh Sacrifice, we couldn''t deal with the all-round suppression of the Science and Technology Research Institute, so we moved to the Scarlet Secret Base and lived in seclusion.


    I, Wei Wei, will be a glorious Underground Sailor Moon in the future.


    2. You said that the counter-infiltration n would definitely fail, but we still didn''t give up.


    After all, no one is willing to submit to fate.


    We still decided to carry out this n, but the warriors sent to the Dark Side lost contact with us.


    I can see the end of this n at a nce. As you expected, it will definitely fail.


    3. Are you curious about the gift I left for you?


    Actually, when I left you the message that there was a gift here, I hadn''t even started the n to make this gift. I had only made a preliminary n.


    Hahaha, I''ve given you an empty promise in advance.


    5. Everything is fine in the base, but for safety reasons, we can''t connect to the outside world, so I can''t continue to leave messages in the email. Lots of information can only be shared with you when you arrive.


    You said that we will need the crystal on Mu Qing''s body to sessfully clone little Mu Qing, but I did not give up.


    I am such a stubborn, inflexible, obstinate, beautiful, and intelligent gics expert.


    I found that we have a simr characteristic.


    We stubbornly insist on what we''ve decided on.


    Even though we know that there is a high chance of failure, we''re unwilling to choose to give up.


    Based on my understanding of you, I''m guessing that every time you''re killed by ckie in your future dream, you''ll make a final struggle.


    Hahahaha, no way. Did I really guess correctly?


    ¡­


    [What a terrifying old woman. She actually saw through you so thoroughly. She''s simply a great prophet.]


    "¡­"


    Feng Qi continued to read the rest of the content.


    8. I''ll reveal the gift I prepared for you.


    At this stage, the Rune Transformers Project is rtively mature in the human experimentation aspect. However, there is very little research on imnting rune crystals in other animals. There is even no foundation.


    Your ability is to kill a domain creature and absorb its innate ability.


    Therefore, I n to custom-made a useful innate ability for you to help you be stronger.


    Intelligence is very important, but when the truth is revealed, strength is equally important. You cannot fall behind in improving your strength.


    You said that I raised a m big lobster in the previous future timeline and helped you improve your strength significant.


    This time, I n to use a different creature.


    You said that the narrator son wanted you to take the path of a body cultivator. In the future dream, you don''t have a physical body, only a skeleton¡­ After careful consideration, I''ve decided that the creature I''ll breed this time shall be a scaly-foot snail.


    This is a snail that lives in the deep sea.


    Its outer shell has a total of threeyers. The mainponent was sulfur iron. It is very hard and cannot be damaged by knives or axes. It also remains unscathed when struck by rifle bullets. It was a reference for the military when they studied armor and helmets in the early days.


    It is definitely one of the few creatures with the highest bone hardness in nature.


    If you can obtain its innate ability, you will have a body of iron bones. Coupled with your self-healing ability, your closebat ability will definitely increase greatly.


    Closebat is the romance of a real man.


    ¡­


    [I agree with the old woman that closebat is the romance of a real man, but can you exin to me why the old woman said that you called me ''narrator son''?]


    "My future self said it, not me. You have to know that people change. The thoughts of my future self and the current me will definitely change because of the changes in the environment."


    "For example, in this future timeline, my future self clearly deviated from my n."


    The narrator quickly gave a response to Feng Qi''s exnation.


    [Pui!]


    11. The rune crystal imntation failed again.


    This stupid snail is too small. It is very to easy to make mistakes in the process of embedding the rune crystal. I had to use the rune crystals on the smaller domain creatures to experiment.


    After a round of selection, I chose the Silver Moon Mouse. The rune crystal on its body is rtively small.


    However, for the scaly-foot snail, it was already almost a third of its body. The difficulty of sessfully inserting the rune crystal is extraordinary.


    13. Dozens of them have already died. I was so angry that I made a te of stir-fried snails¡­ It was so delicious.


    The snails that were nourished by the Spiritual Qi were like whelks. I could draw out pink meat just by sucking hard once.


    No, I have to get the captain of the Combat Team Three to help me get more. Tell him that I need them for the experiments, hehe.


    15. In terms of talent, I, Wei Wei, am indeed the chosen one.


    The rune crystal was sessfully embedded.


    Now that Little Snail is fusing with the rune crystal, the strength of its life force is also constantly increasing.


    Hahahaha, how can I be so powerful?


    It suddenly urred to me that the snail, which has been embedded with the rune crystal, should be even more delicious.

 Chapter 179 Custom-Made Talent - Evolution Begins (3)

    179 Custom-Made Talent - Evolution Begins (3)


    I''m hungry just thinking about it¡­ Forget it, I''ll leave it for you.


    When the timees, you''ll be a living dead with iron bones. Remember to thank me. If you can find my tomb in the future, remember to offer incense and kowtow a few times to give thanks.


    ¡­


    "Narrator, is Wei Wei your rtive?"


    [I only have one family member, and that''s you, boy.]


    "¡­"


    19. Thetest news I received is that Lu Yue has died in battle.


    He led his subordinates to constantlyunch sneak attacks on the sub-bases of the Tiger Soul Research Institute, but there ultimately came a time when he failed. They were surrounded by a few top domainbat teams under the Tiger Soul Research Institute. They had no way to escape and could only fight to the death.


    In the end, Lu Yue and his subordinates werepletely wiped out, but the few domainbat teams also lost almost half of their members.


    I find Lu Yue''s death such a pity.


    This kid is really a boor. I don''t know how you taught him, he''s so stubborn.


    Originally, the Scarlet Research Institute nned to recruit him as the captain of the Combat Team Eight. Unexpectedly, this kid rejected us. He even said that he''d rather die than hide underground. Death in battle is a warrior''s fate.


    If I was there, I would definitely spit at him.


    Was this kid so pretentious when he was by your side? He''s pretending to be cool even in death. A person like him is not suitable to be a leader at all. In the next future timeline, get someone else to lead Breaking Dawn.


    Actually, I think you''re very suitable to be a leader.


    I won''tment on your other talents. You know what I mean.


    But I''m sure you''re fit to be a leader.


    Strong will, effective action, affinity, clear goals¡­ I find that you have all the qualities that make you a good leader.


    After you die, the people around you still remember you clearly.


    Especially Hui Xu. After your death, he was even more enlightened. The trajectory of his life deviated, and he was no longer that monk who ate and waited for death.


    You''ve always influenced them when you''re around too.


    What a leader values is not his own strength. His existence is far more important to the people around him than strength.


    It''s like the wind adding splendor to the summer flowers, the rain bringing life when it meets the seed¡­ You can make the people around you outstanding. Just based on this, you''re qualified to be an outstanding leader.


    32. My head hurts.


    The scaly-foot snails don''t live as long as lobsters. Even if I provide a safe environment for them to grow, they won''t live for more than a few hundred years.


    So I have to find a way to solve the problem of its lifespan.


    33. During the meeting today, I mentioned Little Snail. When I was trying to gather ideas, I received a good suggestion.


    Actually, I don''t have to let Little Snail live for hundreds of years. I can totally let it reproduce and use reproduction tost until you arrive.


    By then, although Little Snail would be dead, its children and grandchildren would definitely still be alive.


    However, there was also a headache in this direction that needed to be resolved.


    It''s the matter of resources.


    I''m not referring to raising arge number of Little Snails, causing the resources in the base to be insufficient.


    Unlike a growing creature like M, Little Snail''s appetite is not that terrifying.


    The problem is that while we are alive, Little Snail''s reproduction will be within control.


    But when we die, reproduction will go out of control.


    Perhaps the energy we left behind will be eaten up by Little Snail''s descendants before you arrive. Then, they will starve to death in the following days because they don''t have a food source.


    This won''t do. I have to find a way to solve this problem.


    35. Hahaha, how can I be so smart? I''ve thought of a wonderful idea.


    Create a set of Little Snail Hunters.


    These are the details.


    Install a life detection system in the room used to cultivate the snails. As long as the number of snails exceeds a certain number, weapons will extend from the ceiling to clean up the excess snails to ensure that the number will never go out of control.


    Little Snail is a creature that reproduces asexually, so there is no need to worry about having more males than females or more females than males. When killing them, there is no need to worry about destroying the bnce for reproduction.


    69. I''m having a breakdown.


    I realized that Little Snail has lost the ability to reproduce after being embedded with the rune crystal.


    It seems that while Little Snail was modified by the rune crystal, its gic sequence had also changed, causing it to be unable to reproduce.


    I have to find a way to solve this problem.


    123. After reorganizing Little Snail''s gic sequence, this problem has been resolved, but a new problem appeared. The snails have no desire to reproduce at all.


    Therefore, I still have to develop something that can mobilize Little Snail''s desire to reproduce.


    It''s too difficult. I''m the director of the Gics Department of the Scarlet Research Institute, but I''m thinking about the reproduction of snails all day. F*ck.


    167. Xiao Kai from the Chemistry Department has passed away. I suddenly feel a little emotional.


    I still vaguely remembered the shyness and hesitation on his face when he first came to the Scarlet Research Institute.


    I saw him grow up with my own eyes. I watch him grow from a shy little boy to the director of the Chemistry Department who took charge, and then to an old man with white hair¡­


    However, he could not escape the corrosion of time. He left with the blessings of everyone in the base.


    Perhaps I will have such a day in the future.


    After all, I only have a long life, not eternal life.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of death, but I''m afraid of my appearance aging.


    203. The warriors who have recently gone out returned with a group of homeless orphans.


    After careful inspection and confirming that there are no hidden dangers, we''ve decided to nurture them.


    These brats might be the pirs of the Scarlet Research Institute one day.


    This is because the older batch of members can not hold on for long. They have dedicated their lives to scientific research and did not even have time to fall in love.

 Chapter 180 Custom-Made Talent - Evolution Begins (4)

    180 Custom-Made Talent - Evolution Begins (4)


    Coupled with the imbnce in the ratio of men and women in the base, there is no way to continue. We can only choose to take in new blood.


    Sigh, time is fleeting. No one can escape the judgment of time.


    Only a little brother with thick eyebrows and big eyes like you can travel through time and fool with time. You can even rot into a living dead and not die.


    208. I''ve finallypleted your gift.


    In Room 201, there are a total of eight Little Snails. I shall not consider the problem that you cannot defeat them. Little Snails aren''t strong.


    Next, my research direction is your Brain in the Vat n.


    This is definitely the most difficult problem I have ever encountered.


    Neurons can survive outside of the body, as long as the right conditions were provided. Laboratories that cultivate cells all have a set of equipment to ensure the condition of the cells.


    But the brain is not just a collection of neurons. It is a superplex and fragile system. Oxygen supply, blood supply, and countlessplex regtory molecules are difficult to perfectly reproduce in the vitro system.


    Current in vitro brain cultivation is an experimental requirement in the damage aspect. When the brain is taken out, low temperatures are used to reduce the damage to the nerves caused by hypoxia. Even so, I can only guarantee that this specimen remains physiologically active. I cannot guarantee that its functions will be perfect.


    It''s so difficult.


    Wei Wei, the beautiful girl, charge!


    213. The construction of storage containers is already underway. It is being handled by the other departments in cooperation.


    I''m continuing my experiments on cell activity¡­ and I hope you make a note of all these techniques.


    Otherwise, we will have to start afresh in every timeline. How wasteful.


    If the Brain in the Vat n ispletely perfected,


    every time you transmigrate to the future, it will be like a reincarnation in Buddhism. Moreover, you would be reincarnated with your memories. After umting the memories, even if you''re a fool, you could be a genius.


    Do you feel a little excited just thinking about it?


    But you''ll definitely be in pain because you''ll have to go through the pain your future self experienced again.


    Seeing your best friend die with your own eyes, helpless in the face of despair¡­ If you really n to carry out the Brain in the Vat n, I hope you''re mentally prepared.


    Today, I realized that I have crow''s feet. I gave myself a gic injection that very same day. The effect was obvious. The crow''s feet disappeared. I''m a beautiful girl again. Hahaha.


    make us repeat our research. Let us work on something new in the next future timeline.


    15:23


    293: The container ispleted.


    The detailed information has already been recorded in the database. When the timees, you can search "Brain in the Vat" and obtain the relevant information. Remember to take it with you. Don''t make us repeat our research. Let us work on something new in the next future timeline.


    Perhaps technological innovations in the biological sciences can also save the world.


    332. This isn''t working. The effect of the gic injection is getting weaker and weaker.


    My skin is gradually loosening, and my beautiful face was aging¡­ If the old woman, Mu Yao, has a conscience, she woulde and extend my lifespan. I''m begging.


    It''s too torturous to witness myself aging bit by bit.


    343. I had a dream at night. I dreamed that Death was sitting by my bed and looking at me quietly.


    Then he told me it''s time to hit the road.


    I picked up the curling iron by the bed and gave him a heavy blow to the head¡­ Anyway, in the end, I got rid of him, hehe.


    There is no Death God in the east. This guy must have gone the wrong way.


    Hopefully, it would not be the Heibang Wuchang next time.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to make a move. I''m afraid that they will make things difficult for me when I arrive below and take revenge on me.


    372. I''ve been having lots of dreams recently and they''re all sorts of dreams about death.


    This time, I came to the tform leading to the path to theherworld in my dream.


    The train slowly approached. Through the window, I found that it was filled with deceased friends, rtives, and students. They were all smiling at me.


    How is this death? It''s a f*cking reunion.


    Without hesitation, I got onto the train.


    When I woke up, I realized that it was just a dream. The heavy feeling in my heart disappeared at that moment.


    I suddenly realized that I had already let go and can face death calmly.


    I''ve lived too long, and I''m really too lonely.


    I always watch the people around me age and die. Only I''m still alive.


    No one can reminisce about the past with me.


    384. You said that in the previous future timeline, I chose to take a look at the outside world before I died.


    Hey, that''s not a bad idea.


    When the timees, I''ll go back to my hometown and make a pot of tea. I''ll watch the sunrise and sunset by the old locust tree at home. Then, I''ll have beer and barbecue under the moonlight. Just thinking about it makes me feel happy.


    I''m so happy. I''ll apply to go out now.


    401: Separation ising, I''m emotional.


    You can transmigrate into the future many times, but you''re still a brat after all. There will definitely be times when you feel confused and lost.


    You might even doubt his own ability.


    But so what if you''re imperfect? Everything has cracks. That''s where the light shines through.


    At least in my eyes, you''re very outstanding.


    So keep going. Don''t give up.


    The farewells are all in the past. What ising is a surprise. You should be a tall mountain, not a weed.


    I hope you will always look forward to the future.


    Little Brother Feng Qi, charge ahead.


    403. This should be thest message.


    Your Sister Wei has finally gotten the approval. In the future, my student will take over my position. I''m not worried about his ability."


    After working hard all my life, I can finally take a good vacation.


    From now on, I belong only to myself.


    Hahahaha, just the thought of it makes me very happy. I''ll do some simple packing and prepare to leave.


    I''ll say goodbye to you onest time.


    I hope that you will one day usher in your ideal golden age.


    In that age, there will be all the prosperity you want, except for conclusions and endings.

 Chapter 181 Custom-Made Talent - Evolution Begins (5)

    181 Custom-Made Talent - Evolution Begins (5)


    ¡ª¡ªThe invincible and most beautiful girl in the universe, Wei Wei.


    ¡­


    After reading the messages that Wei Wei had left for him,


    a smile appeared on Feng Qi''s face.


    From these messages, he saw that Wei Wei had freed herself from self-torture and finally chose to face death calmly.


    The anxiety in her heart also turned into blessings for him before they parted.


    "Sister Wei, thank you."


    He nced at the time and walked straight to the elevator.


    ckie was almost here. He naturally could not let ckie fight Suction Cup on the second floor.


    Therefore, he needed to wait for ckie''s arrival on the upper level.


    When he arrived at the first floor, he began to wait for ckie to appear.


    About ten minutester, ckie''s figure appeared and flew towards him at an extremely fast speed.


    In the hazy fog, he could clearly see a rune crystal flickering.


    Looking at the sleeping Suction Cup, Feng Qi reached out and rubbed her little head. Then, he suddenly threw her towards ckie.


    [I will definitely do it next time!]


    Ignoring the narrator''sment, he turned around and pressed the elevator button.


    As the green light swept past, the elevator door opened.


    Feng Qi returned to the basement level two and walked straight to Room 201.


    There was the Little Snails that Wei Wei had prepared for him there. After killing then, there was a high chance of obtaining a talent ability to enhance his bone strength.


    After arriving at Room 201 and passing the identity verification, the door shrank to the right into the wall.


    What appeared in front of him was a huge spaceparable to a football field.


    Other than the corridor in the middle, there were different areas divided by special ss. There were corpses of various animals in each area, and the air was filled with a rancid smell.


    The test subjects here had clearly died from time erosion orck of food.


    The only ones still alive were the eight little snails. Their living environment was a pool in one area simting the high pressure at the bottom of the sea.


    When Feng Qi arrived at the transparent ss door, he reached out and woke up the electronic screen.


    Immediately, the green light radiating from the ceiling in the partitioned room scanned the pool, and relevant information about snails appeared.


    Little Snail (Mollusca Gastropoda Stylommatophora)


    Data characteristics (real-time updates):


    Appearance characteristics: Two antennae on the head, no eyes, and no specialized coptory organ. Their abdomen legs are red andrge, unable topletely shrink back into the shell. Before the transformation, they lived at the bottom of the sea more than 2,000 meters below surface and generally lived near hot spring vents.


    Rune Transformation Progress: Imnted with the Silver Moon Mouse Rune Crystal; takes up 37% of the body area. Fusionpatibility: 43.223%. Obtained body enhancement: 824%. Crystal fusionpatibility evaluation: Medium


    Progeny Crystal Compatibility: 98%. Crystal fusionpatibility evaluation: Extremely High


    Legacy: 132nd generation


    Weight: 1.3kg - 1.5kg


    ¡­


    After checking the information, Feng Qi pressed the open button and walked into thepartment.


    When he arrived at the pool, he discovered that there was arge number of transparent energy crystals that had been drained at the bottom of the pool.


    After scanning the area, he came to the left side of the pool and pressed the drain button.


    Immediately, the water level in the pool decreased at a visible speed.


    At this moment, a water arrow shot towards him from the pool.


    Caught off guard, Feng Qi was drenched and even took a step back from the impact.


    [This is the essence of pui. Coach, I want to learn.]


    Ignoring the narrator''sints, Feng Qi turned to look at the pool.


    At this moment, several more water arrows pierced through the water from the bottom of the pool and attacked him.


    Psyche power seeped out of his body and shattered the water arrows one by one.


    Before the water in the pool was drained, he decisively took a few steps back to distance himself from it.


    As he waited, the pool dried up.


    When he came to the pool again and looked inside, he saw eight baby fist-sized snails slowly crawling.


    If he wanted to kill them and relied on violence to break their shells, he would definitely be finding trouble for himself.


    Before the snails underwent the rune transformation, they already had a shell that could withstand rifle bullets. It waspletely asking for trouble by breaking them with his fists.


    [You can bite with your teeth. Don''t forget that your teeth are a special weapon that has been strengthened. Wouldn''t that be useful?]


    "No need. I have psychokinesis."


    Rolling his eyes, he reached out and clenched his fist at one of the little snails. Invisible psyche power seeped out of his body and instantly wrapped around the snail''s head before pulling hard.


    Under the restraint of the psyche power, the snail''s body was torn apart before it could react.


    Then, a blood mist appeared from its dead body and surged towards Feng Qi, entering his body.


    Immediately, he felt a warm current surging in his body. Itsted for a few seconds before disappearing.


    Opening the attributes panel, he realized that the snail had provided him with 32 bloodline evolution points.


    At the same time, he also gained a prefix title and talent ability.


    [Steel Bones LV1 (Upgradeable Prefix Title)]: Bone strength+30%. This effect can increase further as your talent ability level increases.


    After obtaining a brand new innate ability, Feng Qi was in a good mood. Then, he looked at the other seven little snails.


    At this moment, they seemed to have sensed danger and shrank into their shells.


    However, in Feng Qi''s opinion, this defensive mode was too easy to break through.


    Psyche power seeped out of his body again and entered through the gaps in their shells. Then, it easily killed them one by one inside the shells.


    After absorbing the seven balls of blood mist, Feng Qi realized that there was a strong feedback from his body.


    In a short period of time, his body temperature rose rapidly. At the same time, his body began to tremble uncontrobly.


    Killing the eight Little Snails gave him 225 bloodline evolution points.


    At this moment, his bloodline evolution points had reached (1077/1000), fulfilling the requirements for the first bloodline evolution.


    He realized that he was about to undergo a bloodline evolution.


    [The long-awaited second form of Big Muscle Tyrant is about to appear. Let''s wait and see!]


    "Shut up, I want to evolve into a human!"


    [Big Muscle Domineering Tyrant!]


    "Human!"


    ¡­


    After dealing with all the hidden dangers on the path of human development, he would definitely have toe into contact with people of the future in the future dream.


    At that time, his living dead form would be an obstacle for him to do so.


    Feng Qi was filled with anticipation for this evolution.

 Chapter 182 - 182: Dual Forms - Diverting Trouble (1)

    Chapter 182: Dual Forms ¨C Diverting Trouble (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    As his body changed, Feng Qi realized that his body was enveloped by blood-colored and golden light.


    In the end, the two energies fused together andpletely wrapped around him.


    Crack!


    A sound resembling eggshells shattering sounded in his mind.


    Just like the Big Bang, the originally invisible sea of consciousness gradually turned into a clear golden fog.


    This time, he could clearly see the reserves and changes in his mental power.


    As his sea of consciousness was formed, a golden bead condensed in the center. A blood-colored bead could vaguely be seen inside. At the same time, there were eight different-colored beads spinning around the golden-red bead in the center.


    After focusing his consciousness, he realized that the eight pearls outside were the eight innate abilities he had obtained after killing the domain creatures.


    The feeling of evolution was very strange.


    As if his life level had been raised to a higher level, Feng Qi¡¯s understanding of his body structure became clearer.


    His sea of consciousness turned into a universe that exploded from the chaos. The golden-red bead was his main body, and the innate abilities circling the bead weres.


    The evolutionsted for a long time, and the originally thin golden fog kept increasing in his sea of consciousness.


    In the end, his entire sea of consciousness turned into a sea of clouds formed by golden fog. The golden-red bead shuttled through the sea of clouds with eight innate abilities.


    When he came back to his senses, he realized that the blood-colored and golden fog that wrapped around his body had already dissipated.


    The originally skeletal body had also grown flesh and blood, and the rotten smell on the surface of its body disappeared.


    At this moment, Feng Qi¡¯s appearance was no different from reality. It was just that his skin had be fairer, and his muscles had grown very well-proportioned. He was not the muscr man that the narrator expected.


    Realizing that he had be a human again, a smile appeared on his face.


    He knew that his guess was correct.


    Since his bloodline was human, logically speaking, he ought to evolve into a normal human.


    At this moment, he could even clearly hear the blood flowing in his body and the sound of his heart beating strongly.


    [Wow, it¡¯s quite big!]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s voice, Feng Qi subconsciously looked down.


    Then, he realized that he was naked.


    However, he did not reach out to cover himself.


    After all, this was not reality. There was no need to be so reserved. Who was he covering up for?


    [Everyone,e and take a look. There¡¯s an exhibitionist who has just transformed into a human. It even swings when he walks. How terrifying!] ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯sints, he summoned the attributes panel.


    The details of his attributes had already changed.


    [Steel Bones ? Thorns ? Regeneration ? Tough Teeth ? Evil Thoughts ? Barbarian Strength ? Blood Source ? Nightmare ? Resilient (LV 5) ¨C Very Strong Living Dead: Feng Qi]


    Comprehensive strength assessment: Bronze ? Low Rank


    Mental Power Strength: Iron ? Intermediate Rank


    Prefix Title: Very Strong: Physical strength +30%, greatly strengthens self-recovery ability.


    Resilient LV6, Nightmare, Blood Source, Evil Thoughts (Upgradeable), Teeth (Evolvable Prefix Title), Regeneration (Cell) LV1, Thorns LV1 (Upgradeable Prefix Title)


    Bloodline: Human (Intermediate)


    Bloodline Evolution Points: 77/10000


    Bloodline Abilities: Human Body, Combat Body (Switch)


    Other than hisprehensive strength increasing greatly, he realized that he had an additional bloodline abilities column.


    What puzzled him was what was going on with the human body andbat body listed there¡­


    In particr, there was the word ¡°switch¡± behind ¡°Combat Body¡±, making him a little confused.


    [In my opinion, this should be a switch in forms. Didn¡¯t you notice that your physical strength is very weak now? On the other hand, your mental power has be extremely powerful. Perhaps it¡¯s caused by your form. Maybe you can explore this aspect.]


    The narrator said that his body was very weak now. In fact, he had also realized this.


    Afterpleting the evolution, he felt weak.


    It was as if his originally strong body had been greatly weakened after evolution.


    Following that, the strength of his mental power increased significantly, allowing his perception of the outside world to gain an obvious improvement.


    Everything in his vision became exceptionally clear.


    Even the Spiritual Qi particles wandering in the air did not need to be sensed using his consciousness. He could vaguely see them with his vision alone.


    From this, it could be seen that the improvement with the evolution waspletely biased towards the strengthening of the mental aspect.


    This enhancement made his control of psychokinesis easier. If not for the fact that he did not have the innate ability to master spells, the control of such an ability would definitely have improved substantially following the evolution.


    However, his original body¡¯s cultivation talent was not so outstanding.


    His physical strength had clearly been weakened.


    It was as if all the power had fused into the mental aspect. The loss in one aspect was the gain in another.


    ¡°Could it be that I can change forms and convert the power at the mental level into the power of body cultivation?¡±


    [That¡¯s my guess, but it¡¯s not necessarily right. Perhaps you can try to study it.]


    With doubts, Feng Qi began to study himself.


    During this period, he controlled his psychokinesis and could clearly see the consumption of mental power in his sea of consciousness


    If his previous mental power reserve was a pond, his current mental power reserve was ake.


    Both its quantity and quality had improved significantly.


    As he explored, his consciousness touched the golden-red bead in the center of his sea of consciousness.


    Immediately, the red light inside the pearl seeped into the golden pearl and gradually dyed it red. The golden color on the outside retreated into the pearl..

 Chapter 183 - 183: Dual Forms - Diverting Trouble (2)

    Chapter 183: Dual Forms ¨C Diverting Trouble (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the end, the bead turned into a blood-red bead wrapped in gold.


    Feng Qi¡¯s body also underwent a drastic change at this moment.


    The flesh on the surface of his body turned into blood-colored fog that was absorbed by his bones. The weakness that filled his heart disappeared.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he realized that he had returned to the appearance of a living dead.


    However, in his current skeletal form, his body no longer emitted a rotten smell, and blood-red patterns appeared on the surface of his bones.


    It made him look very ferocious and terrifying, like a viin in a movie.


    As he clenched his fists, he could clearly feel the surging power in his body, but the golden fog in his sea of consciousness had clearly been reduced by more than half.


    This made him realize that


    after his human bloodline evolved to the intermediate level, he had the ability to change his form at will.


    The total amount of origin power in his body remained unchanged.


    After switching to his human form, hisbat mode waspletely biased towards spells that mainly consumed mental power.


    After switching to thebat body form, thebat mode leaned towards body cultivation.


    Regarding the mutation of his body, Feng Qi quickly epted it after briefly feeling surprised.


    Compared to the living form that was constantly emitting a rotten smell in the past, it was much better now that he could casually switch between two forms.


    He finally didn¡¯t have to worry about not being able to interact with the people of the future.


    [I think your analysis is wrong. Yourbat body form is clearly stronger than your human form. Although your origin power is 1, your various innate abilities are suitable for yourbat body form. Only psychic power can be used in your human form¡­ In summary, yourbat body is the strongest!]


    Feng Qi agreed with the narrator¡¯s exnation.


    Before mastering powerful spell-based abilities, he felt that it was better to use thebat body in the future dream.


    Not only was his defense strong, but his various innate abilities were also inclined to closebat.


    This was not reality. It was useless to be good-looking.


    In terms of psyche power, it was alright to support him in battle, but his mental power would still not be enough for him to purely use it in battle.


    Hisbat body¡¯s evaluation had reached Bronze low rank, and his psyche power¡¯sprehensive evaluation had just reached the Iron intermediate rank. It was obvious which was stronger and which was weaker.


    At this moment, the evolution waspleted. He suddenly looked forward to what changes would happen after he evolved into a advanced human bloodline.


    [Blindly guessing that the two forms will bepletely fused. One form with two extreme strengths mastered.]


    ¡°That¡¯s not bad either. At least I don¡¯t have to switch.¡±


    After familiarizing himself with the changes after the evolution, Feng Qi did not waste any time. He walked out of Room 201 and returned to the data control panel.


    In the following time, he began to read the information about the Brain in the Vat left behind by his peers at the Scarlet Research Institute.


    If this n was confirmed to be implemented, he would definitely have to endure all the pain his future self had experienced in the future.


    But it could also allow him to live another life.


    Everything he learned and experienced in the future could be his memories.


    Just as Wei Wei had said, it was equivalent to reincarnation. Moreover, it was with the memories of his previous life.


    It would allow him to understand more information that was not recorded in his email.


    As for the pain, he believed that he could withstand it.


    Since he had decided to take this path of salvation, he was even prepared long ago that he would be a sacrifice in a certain future timeline to create value for himself in another timeline.


    Going through the information of the Brain in the Vat, he gradually entered a learning state.


    At this moment, he did not pay attention to the outside world and was only focused on reading.


    However, his foundation in biological sciences was shallow. During the process of learning, he always had to stop and reread repeatedly.


    Therefore, he tried to switch back to his human form.


    At this moment, he was surprised to discover that his memory had improved greatly. Even his analytical ability had improved.


    He flipped through the relevant information of Brain in the Vat and could easily memorize the content.


    This discovery excited him.


    Although he did not obtain the ability of infinite memory, as long as he continued to be stronger in the future and his sea of consciousness became stronger, his memory would also improve significantly.


    It was equivalent to saying that the increase in strength was already rted to the improvement in memory.


    After a brief moment of excitement, he continued to immerse himself in his studies.


    He decided to fulfill Wei Wei¡¯sst wish and bring the information about the Brain in the Vat back to reality. He would hand it to the Scarlet Research Institute when the next timeline began.


    This way, the Scarlet Research Institute could start a new direction of research.


    Perhaps they could create a miracle in their research


    to develop a super research that could change the fate of mankind.


    In the future, with the help of the Scarlet Research Institute, he realized that the path of saving the world was much easier.


    Every time he came to the future dream, not only could he obtain the talent mystery box, but the Scarlet Research Institute could also help him with many questions that he did not understand and events that needed to be investigated.


    I¡¯m not lonely on my path.


    Time passed quickly. Feng Qi carefully read the Brain in the Vat n twice.


    In his human form, his memory efficiency had increased by at least three times.


    He could now clearly memorize the contents of the information that originally would have taken longer to memorize.


    After closing the information page of the Brain in the Vat n, he turned around and walked towards the elevator.


    While there was still time, he decided to verify something.


    After clearing the identity authentication, he arrived at the first floor of the underground square of the Scarlet Secret Base.


    As the elevator door opened, what came into sight was a mess.


    ckie and Suction Cup were still fighting.


    The surrounding houses had copsed. Even more than half of the starry skymps at the top had shattered.


    However, at this moment, Suction Cup was clearly exhausted. The crystal jade color flowing on the surface of its body had dimmed significantly, and the speed at which it was puching had clearly slowed down.


    As he walked towards the passageway, Feng Qi returned to hisbat body form.


    The flesh on the surface of his body turned into blood-colored fog that was absorbed by the bone. He returned to the appearance of a skeleton man, and scarlet mes ignited in his head.


    ¡°Suction Cup, kill it!¡±


    After looking at Suction Cup and cheering for him, he walked towards the metal passageway without looking back.


    [You¡¯re too perfunctory.]


    ¡°Revolutions are always apanied by sacrifices, but one day 1 will avenge her.¡±


    [Next 100 million times?]


    H ii


    Feng Qi felt very helpless about ckie¡¯s strength.


    Fortunately, he had the help of Suction Cup. Otherwise, the duration he could stay in the future dream for would definitely be very short.


    After leaving the Scarlet Secret Base along the metal passageway, he walked out of the abandoned hospital and ran straight towards the Star City Shelter.


    The wind whistled in his ears as he ran.


    Afterpleting the bloodline evolution, his physique had been greatly strengthened, and his running speed had clearly increased.


    If he activated the Blood Source ability at this time, he even believed that he could arm wrestle with ckie.


    Of course, he knew that this was just an illusion brought about by the increase in strength.


    ckie was like a hack. At least at this stage, there was no way to kill it.


    Therefore, he was a little tempted to consider joining the Science and Technology Research Institute to find a way to control it.


    If he seeded, he would be augmented by his left (Suction Cup) and right (ck) protectors.


    He could do whatever he wanted in this future dream world.


    [If you can really control ckie, forget about walking sideways Q , it won¡¯t be a problem for you to walk backward, crawl, or even walk upside down.]


    H H


    After a few hours of traveling, he arrived at the burial ground.


    Without stopping, he continued to run west, passing by the Star City Shelter.


    It was not that he did not want to read the cultivation techniques and other information.


    However, time was limited and there was no time for him to read about the cultivation techniques.


    He had been in the Scarlet Secret Base for too long. Now, Suction Cup was clearly exhausted.


    He even suspected that not long after he left the base, ckie had also left.


    Since that was the case, he might as well use this time to verify a guess.


    When Feng Qi stopped, he was already standing in front of the thick fog.


    He turned to look east and began to wait.


    Time slowly passed. About twenty minutester, he suddenly shouted at the fog,


    ¡°Lin Ran, get out here!¡±


    At the same time, his mental power turned into psyche power and surged out of his body, surging into the fog. It kept pping forward like waves, stirring the fog.


    Under his provocation, a blurry face slowly appeared in the fog.


    He could roughly tell that this face was Lin Ran.


    Just as he had guessed, the owner of fog was not a person, but whoever it parasitized.


    Therefore, Old Wang did not betray humanity.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± At this moment, a voice sounded in his mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m your father.¡± Feng Qi raised his middle finger.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a surging fog attacked him. He decisively turned around and ran east.


    However, his running speed could notpare to the speed at which the fog spread. He was quickly caught.


    At the critical moment of life and death, he looked at ckie, who was rapidly approaching, and shouted,


    ¡°Brother ckie, save me!¡±


    Before he died, he did not want to let the owner of the fog have an easy time, so he used a move of diverting the trouble.

 Chapter 184 - 184: Blackie VS The Owner of The Fog

    Chapter 184: ckie VS The Owner of The Fog


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Looking at ckie floating over quickly from afar, a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    After he left the Scarlet Secret Base, there was not enough time for him to study in the Star City Shelter. At that time, he had made a decision.


    He used the brief amount of time he had remaining to test the owner of the fog.


    The reason why he waited in front of the fog for more than 20 minutes was to wait for ckie to arrive.


    He wanted to give the owner of the fog a ckie gift package before he died.


    His vision was gradually shrouded by the fog. At this moment, he saw ckie transform into its atomized form ande into contact with the fog.


    Immediately, the grayish-white fog dissipated at a visible speed.


    The negative energy contained in the fog was quickly devoured.


    ording to the information given by the Scarlet Research Institute after studying ckie, ckie could consume energy in any form.


    Therefore, it could also easily devour the negative energy in the fog.


    Facing ckie¡¯s attack, the fog surged crazily like a wave and pped it.


    ckie, on the other hand, weed it.


    When the fog came into contact with ckie, it instantly dissipated. It became ckie¡¯s food before it could even unleash its power, making ckie even stronger.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog¡¯s attention waspletely on ckie. It only restrained Feng Qi and did not do anything else.


    Therefore, other than being unable to move, Feng Qi could also calmly watch the battle from the side.


    Looking at ckie, who was able to handle the fog attack with ease, he was once again shocked by its strength.


    [Oh my god, ckie is simply an energy killer. If you can obtain control over it, at least in the face of any kind of energy attack, you will be invincible.]


    ¡°What if the enemy attacks me directly?¡±


    [Then let ckie spread into the form of a ck fog and wrap around you. This way, it¡¯s equivalent to wearing a ck armor that¡¯s immune to magic. At that time, Suction Cup will be used as an offense and ckie will be used as defense. You¡¯ll be invincible.]


    After hearing the narrator¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi waspletely moved.


    The desire to control ckie became even stronger.


    ckie and the owner of the fog were still fighting. No matter how the owner of the fog, the fog would be absorbed when it hit ckie. It couldn¡¯t break ckie¡¯s defense at all.


    Back then, when Suction Cup and ckie first fought, Feng Qi saw that the former¡¯s physical attacks could not do anything to ckie. He felt that perhaps only energy attacks from spells could defeat ckie.


    As he got to know ckie better, he realized that he waspletely wrong.


    Compared to physical attacks, ckie was more resistant to energy-based attacks.


    Physical attacks could not do anything to it. But with energy-based attacks, on top of not doing anything. They might even be a tonic for it.


    Feng Qi couldn¡¯t imagine how terrifying ckie¡¯s third form, which was itsplete form as stated in the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s information, was.


    Perhaps it could reach the highest cmity level known to humans


    Chaos.


    The battle continued.


    The owner of fog was strong, but it had no power to resist ckie.


    Looking at ckie, who was still fighting, Feng Qi automatically imagined the numbers that appeared on the ck fog and the grayish-white fog.


    Owner of the fog¡¯s energy -1


    ckie¡¯s attributes +1


    As time passed, ckie¡¯s attacks in the form of the ck fog became more and more ferocious. The ck fog gathered into an ocean and weight downed on the area.


    Under ckie¡¯s all-out attack, the owner of the fog instantly cowered.


    The fog filled with negative energy chose to retreat at this moment, taking Feng Qi with it.


    However, the owner of the fog clearly did not expect that ckie¡¯s target was Feng Qi, who was restrained by it.


    Seeing Feng Qi retreat, ckie had no intention of letting him off. The ck fog continued to press forward.


    After retreating hundreds of meters, the fog gathered into a human face and roared at ckie, as if giving it warning.


    ckie ignored the warning and continued to push forward.


    It looked like it was saying, 1 just want to mess with you. What can you do?


    [As expected of my grandson ckie. He doesn¡¯t talk much. If he can make a move, he definitely won¡¯t talk.]


    Seeing the owner of fog being bullied by ckie, Feng Qi smiled very happily.


    In front of ckie, the owner of fog was obviously subdued. It wanted to fight, but it couldn¡¯t. It was useless to show off.


    At this moment, there was nothing it could do but retreat.


    After retreating for a few hundred meters, the owner of fog seemed to bepletely enraged.


    The surging fog began to gather and shrink. Even the fog chains that bound Feng Qi dissipated at this moment and gathered towards the central area. He immediately fell to the ground.


    Under Feng Qi¡¯s surprised gaze, the fog finally gathered into Lin Ran¡¯s appearance.


    Without the fog enveloping them, countless ferocious spirits that were originally hidden in the fog appeared and began to circle and dance above the head of the owner of the fog.


    Compared to the Lin Ran in his impression, this Lin Ran looked very demonic.


    Its hair and eyes had turned purple. At this moment, it was expressionlessly looking at ckie, who pounced at it again.


    As the purple demonic light in its eyes circted, the owner of the fog suddenly punched forward.


    This time, it had changed his attack method.


    It had clearly realized that energy attacks couldn¡¯t do anything to ckie.


    The speed of its fist was very slow, but it seemed to be sweeping through the entire space.


    As the fist pushed forward, one could clearly see fine ck cracks appear in front of the fist before quickly healing.


    This punch actually shattered space.


    Boom!


    Apanied by a loud bang, the ground trembled. The fist mark that was released from its body plowed a gully more than ten meters deep on the ground and kept pushing forward. Along the way, it swept up gravel and sand and smashed them at ckie.


    When the fist print came into contact with ckie and instantly passed through it, ckie continued to press down on the owner of the fog as if it had not been attacked at all.


    Seeing this scene, a shocked expression appeared on the face of thetter who was usually calm.


    Looking at ckie, who was about to get close to it, it suddenly turned around and jumped into the air.


    Realizing that the owner of the fog was actually escaping, Feng Qi immediately shouted,


    ¡°You¡¯re running away just like that? You aren¡¯t taking your daddy with you?¡±


    Facing Feng Qi¡¯s provocation, the owner of the fog did not answer. His figure twisted in the air and suddenly pped at him.


    Immediately, a violent wind blew past his face, and the forceing at him pressed him to the ground, rendering him immobile.


    Then, his body began to crack at an extremely fast speed.


    When the bones shattered inch by inch, his vision turned ck and he turned into a pool of powder.


    After Feng Qi died, a deep palm print appeared where he was.


    After the owner of the fog escaped, ckie did not give chase.


    Instead, it floated to Feng Qi¡¯s location. The ck fog covered forward and began to devour the powder he left behind after his death.


    However, Feng Qi could no longer see this scene.


    Opening his eyes, Feng Qi realized that he had returned to reality.


    This palm strike caught him off guard.


    He wanted to provoke the owner of the fog on purpose and try to make it stay and continue fighting ckie.


    Unexpectedly, it retaliated with a p and instantly killed him.


    [Troublees from a loose tongue. However, even the powerful Lord of Mist can¡¯t do anything to ckie. It¡¯s hard to imagine how the Science and Technology Research Institute created it. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t manage to control ckie. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.]


    When Feng Qi heard this, he immediately nodded.


    When he was weak, he thought that ckie would be killed by him sooner orter.


    That was why he said ruthlessly, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do it next time.¡±


    However, the more he found out, the more powerless he felt when facing ckie.


    At this stage, ckie was an unsolvable existence.


    Even the Lord of Mist, who could easily destroy all of humanity, could only escape in front of it.


    If he wanted to increase his strength to be able to fight against ckie, he did not know how many times he would have to enter the future dream.


    Perhaps hundreds or thousands of times.


    [You have to think this way. The stronger ckie is, the stronger you will be when you obtain control over it.]


    ¡°That makes sense!¡±


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi grinned.


    Rising from the sofa, he went to the desk and opened his notebook.


    He began to record his gains in the future dream.


    Psyche power grabbed the pen on the table and began to write in the notebook under his control.


    Firstly, his increase in strength.


    This time, he had obtained a special ability and the prefix title ¡°Steel Bones¡± in the future dream. After killing eight Little Snails, it had leveled up to LV 3. The current effect was to increase the strength of his bones by 60%.


    Most importantly, he had finallypleted a bloodline evolution and his overall strength had increased significantly.


    At the same time, he now possessed two forms he could switch between human body and thebat body.


    the


    At this point, a guess appeared in Feng Qi¡¯s mind, so he closed his eyes.


    Immediately, the golden sea in his consciousness appeared in his mind.


    He used his consciousness to touch the golden bead in his sea of consciousness. The blood inside surged and quickly covered the golden bead.


    Opening his eyes, he realized that he had already transformed into hisbat body form. His flesh and blood had dissipated, leaving only his skeleton.


    After looking down at himself carefully, he decisively returned to his human form.


    Although he was strong in itsbat body form, if he walked out of the dormitory, he would definitely be surrounded and attacked as a domain transcendent creature.


    At that time, he wouldn¡¯t even know how he died.


    [It can be considered an additional life-saving ability. If you encounter an assassination or a life-or-death situation, you can switch to thebat body form and activate the Blood Source ability. Use yourrge chest muscles to mp the assassin to death!]


    II II


    Next, he began to record the gains in terms of intelligence.


    Intelligence Gain 1: Confirmed that the Tiger Soul Research Institute has also been infiltrated by domain factions. Moreover, the super cultivation technique that ultimately destroyed humans was developed by it.


    Intelligence Gain 2: Confirmed that Old Wang had not betrayed humanity. In the previous future timeline, he had only been controlled (possessed) by the owner of the fog.


    Intelligence Gain 3: There is a high chance that ckie¡¯s going out of control was rted to the Tiger Soul Research Institute. The Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s interference source n might have been prepared for ckie to destroy the rise of the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Note: The domain forces are not united. In the future, we might be able to use this to seek benefits for humans.


    Intelligence Gain 4: The detailed information of the Brain in the Vat n.


    Intelligence Gain: The owner of the fog is not a specific person. Anyone can be its host.


    Note: Give up on stopping Lin Ran from developing cultivation techniques.


    Even without Lin Ran, there would be another person. As long as they are influential, they have a chance of bing the new owner of the fog.


    This time, he had gained a lot in the future dream.


    He dug out another spy faction hidden in human civilization.


    Moreover, this faction was most likely stronger than the domain faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    At least ording to the current information, the Science and Technology Research Institute was clearly not a match for the Tiger Soul Research Institute where the owner of the fog was.


    Otherwise, Tiger Soul Research Institute would not have destroyed their home.


    After he was done, Feng Qi began to think about a problem.


    Since Flesh Sacrifice would be the switch for the owner of the fog to destroy humans, can I develop a cultivation technique to resist Flesh Sacrifice andpletely eliminate the hidden dangers left behind by it?


    If the flesh sacrifice was a virus, the resistance cultivation technique he envisioned was a vine.


    Humans who had been vinated naturally did not have to be afraid of the hidden dangers left behind by Flesh Sacrifice.


    Rather than destroy it entirely, it¡¯s better to guide it onto the right track.


    If this could really be done, then not only would the Flesh Sacrifice not harm humans, but it would also be an aid to the development of human cultivation.


    At that time, the Flesh Sacrifice would be a divine-level cultivation technique without any hidden dangers.


    [It¡¯s difficult, but you can give it a try. I can already imagine the stunned expression of the owner of fog when the switch fails.]


    [The sheep that he had painstakingly raised for 1,500 years are actually gone. He¡¯s probably in the mood to vomit blood. Hahaha.]


    ¡°Hahahaha.¡±


    After hearing the narrator¡¯s analysis, Feng Qi automatically imagined it andughed..

 Chapter 185 - 185: If Fate Allows, We Will Meet Again in the Future

    Chapter 185: If Fate Allows, We Will Meet Again in the Future


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Star City Academy.


    When Feng Qi woke up in the morning, he received a call from Fang Zhiyou.


    He shared that the withdrawal procedures at his previous school had beenpleted. He could report to Star City Academy at any time now.


    Upon hearing this news, Feng Qi immediately told him that he could report today.


    Fang Zhiyou did not refuse. He said that his luggage was already packed and he woulde over now.


    After getting up and washing up, Feng Qi went to the entrance of Star City Academy and began to wait.


    An hourter, Fang Zhiyou arrived apanied by his parents.


    After exining the situation to the security guards and getting confirmation from Bai Fusheng, Mr. Fang picked up Feng Qi and drove into Star City Academy.


    The scenery of the academy along the way made Mr. and Mrs. Fang sigh with emotion.


    Star City Academy was their dream when they were young, but it was also a regret in their hearts.


    This was also the reason why they wanted Fang Zhiyou to enter Star City Academy. They hoped that Fang Zhiyou could make up for their regrets.


    Now, he could be considered to have entered Star City Academy in a different way.


    Their dream was semi fulfilled.


    The car slowly drove to the front of the dormitory building. Apanied by Feng Qi, Fang Zhiyoupleted the registration arrangements for the dormitory. His room was Room 302 next to him.


    Then, Mr. and Mrs. Fang carried their many bags upstairs and started to help Fang Zhiyou tidy up the room.


    After cleaning up, Feng Qi brought the family to the cafeteria for breakfast.


    During this period, Mr. and Mrs. Fang became increasingly satisfied with Star City Academy.


    Before they left, they kept reminding Fang Zhiyou to study hard and make something of himself.


    Feng Qi did not doubt at all that if he said that they could stay with him, Mr. and Mrs. Fang would definitely choose to stay here.


    After Fang Zhiyou¡¯s parents left, he brought Fang Zhiyou to Bai Fusheng¡¯s office to get the key to the school¡¯sputer room.


    That would also be the workce for Fang Zhiyou to develop the virtual engine in the future. There was also a separate area inside that could be used as a lounge.


    As for the formation of the virtual game team, Feng Qi and Fang Zhiyou had discussed it.


    During this period, Fang Zhiyou shared good news.


    He knew a group of game enthusiasts online, including art enthusiasts. They had the thought of perfecting simted virtual games with him.


    This was undoubtedly good news for Feng Qi, saving him the need to recruit art designers from outside.


    As for the problem of the designers¡¯ skills not being good, there was no need to worry.


    After the future virtual engine waspleted, the content of the artwork that is perfected based on the virtual engine will definitely have to learn and figured out from scratch.


    As long as one was willing to learn, poor skills were not a problem.


    Feng Qi simply handed the subsequent task of forming a team to Fang Zhiyou and said that he could look for him directly for the subsequent arrangements for the artists. When the time came, he would think of a way to arrange for them to enter Star City Academy.


    Faced with Feng Qi¡¯s trust, Fang Zhiyou also appeared to be full of confidence.


    Growing up under the pressure of his parents, this was the first time he felt free and had the thought of doing something big.


    After making arrangements, Feng Qi returned to the dormitory.


    Fang Zhiyou¡¯s n was on the right track, but there was still a problem that had not been resolved.


    Subsequent financial support.


    Other than Fang Zhiyou, who had a share and did not need a sry, the other artists definitely needed to be paid. Otherwise, who would work for him for free?


    In addition, there was also the cost of distributing advertisementster.


    As well as outsourced game music production, and so on.


    He realized that there were still many aspects where money was required.


    A few million dors was like a drop in the bucket. It was not enough at all. He still had to think of other ways to solve the shortage of funds.


    The n he had in mind now was to bring Lu Yue, Mu Qing, and the others to the domain fields to gather resources when the time was right.


    Danger lurked everywhere in the domain fields, but the benefits of the gains were also extremely high.


    If ordinary domainbat teams headed to low-risk domain fields would not be a problem to earn tens of millions in one trip.


    If it was a high-risk domain field with abundant resources, it would be very easy to break through the 100 million mark.


    In this world, the warriors of the domainbat team are the ones with the highest earnings. Their ie was even higher than the researchers working in the research institutes.


    They were living a life of bloodshed, and their lives could be lost at any time.


    The research resources of the various research institutes were entirely brought back by these warriors who fought and killed in the domain fields.


    Time passed quickly as he nned the future.


    When Feng Qi nced at the time. It was already lunchtime. He immediately stood up and left the dormitory.


    In the cafeteria.


    The trio gathered in the north corner.


    While eating, Lin Ran looked up at Feng Qi from time to time and finally couldn¡¯t help but ask,


    ¡°Brother Qi, why do 1 feel that you¡¯ve be more handsome?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Feng Qi continued to eat heartily and asked without looking up.


    ¡°Yes, definitely. I feel that your entire temperament has clearly improved. Have you recently developed a special cultivation technique that can improve your looks?¡± Lin Ran put down his chopsticks and said firmly.


    Feng Qi naturally knew the answer to Lin Ran¡¯s question.


    This time, afterpleting the bloodline advancement in the future dream, he realized that he had be even more good-looking, especially his skin. It was fair with a hint of red and very pink, so very delicate.


    [How is the d*mn sissy form good-looking? Thebat body form is still better. The dark red patterns on the bones are so handsome. With the Blood Source ability activated, it¡¯s even more handsome. It looks full of power and can kill the d*mn sissy with one punch!]


    ¡°Brother Qi, your looks areparable to mine now. You¡¯re really handsome!¡± Lin Ran affirmed again.


    [Handsome my a*s. Let¡¯s show him thebat body form. We¡¯ll definitely scare him to tears.]


    H ii


    Feng Qi was actually a little dissatisfied with the changes in his human form.


    He was not used to his originally healthy skin color turning into this.


    However, he had no choice. The characteristic of the human form was that all attribute points would be given to his mental strength, and his physical body would appear very weak.


    Thebat body form waspletely different.


    All the attribute points were given to physical strength. Even the physical body was forsaken.


    After he obtained the Steel Bones ability, his bones became harder than steel, and his closebat ability had greatly improved.


    However, inparison, he wanted aprehensive form more.


    The attributes would be bnced.


    Ignoring Lin Ran, who was praising his looks, Feng Qi lowered his head and continued eating.


    Lin Ran was very concerned about his change in appearance, but Mu Qing, who was sitting across from him, did not react at all. During the meal, there was nothing but food in her eyes.


    When she ate delicious food, her face would be filled with happiness and infatuation, filled with the feeling of eating.


    Feng Qi realized that his appetite would also be very good when eating with Mu Qing.


    He felt that with Mu Qing¡¯s ability to eat, if she had been a food broadcast before the cmity, she would probably have been able to attract arge group of fans.


    After lunch, he bade farewell to Mu Qing, who was only half full, and went straight to the library with Lin Ran.


    There were no sses in the afternoon, so he decided to study in the library with him.


    At the same time, he decided not to stop Lin Ran from learning cultivation techniques in the future.


    After all, even without Old Wang and Lin Ran, the owner of the fog could still find new parasites.


    Lin Ran was very surprised by Feng Qi¡¯s change in attitude and how he even took the initiative to help him get a book on the basics of cultivation techniques research.


    Sitting in the reading room, Lin Ran sized up Feng Qi from time to time. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but ask,


    ¡°Brother Qi, have you been possessed? Yesterday, you didn¡¯t allow me to learn cultivation techniques and knowledge. Why did that change today?¡±


    Associating that with Feng Qi¡¯s change in appearance, Lin Ran was even more puzzled.


    Feng Qi looked up at Lin Ran, who was surveying him suspiciously, and said expressionlessly,


    ¡°I¡¯m definitely not possessed, but you have to be careful. The path of cultivation techniques research is extremely risky. There¡¯s really a possibility of being possessed.¡±


    n


    Huh? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to exin. You won¡¯t listen even if 1 tell you. You won¡¯t believe me even if you listened. You won¡¯t change even if you believe me.¡±


    ¡°Brother Qi, why did you be a riddler like Lu Yue?¡± Lin Ran was at a loss.


    ¡°Read and study,¡± Feng Qi said without looking up.


    At this moment, he thought of Lin Ran, who was parasitized by the owner of the fog. He had purple hair and purple eyes, and his entire body emitted a strange aura.


    Lin Ran, who had been parasitized, had clearly lost his own consciousness.


    Other than his body and name, he hadpletely be the owner of the fog.


    Thinking that Lin Ran suspected that he had been possessed, an idea suddenly shed across his mind. He put down his book and looked at Lin Ran.


    ¡°All Ran, let me ask you a question.¡±


    When Lin Ran, who was focused on reading the cultivation techniques, heard this, he looked up curiously and said,


    ¡°What is it?¡¯


    ii


    ¡°Can you develop a special spell that allows your consciousness to counter-parasitize the host when being parasitized?¡±


    ¡°Pardon my stupidity, but I didn¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°For example, when your consciousness is parasitized by an external force, your consciousness will not be a match for the parasitic consciousness. You will only be devoured. At that time, if your consciousness can counter-parasiticize and secretly hide in the parasitic consciousness in an undetectable way, devouring its power to slowly strengthen yourself and finally devour the parasitic consciousness to seize back your body.¡±


    H ii


    ¡°Brother Qi, have you really been possessed? Do you need such a special spell?¡±


    ¡°Just take it that I¡¯ve been possessed. Is there a way to resolve it?¡± Feng Qi immediately asked.


    Just now, he had thought of a way to resist the owner of the fog.


    The specific method was to let Lin Ran develop a cultivation technique. Before his consciousness was devoured, he would leave a seed to counter-parasitize the owner of the fog and absorb its power to strengthen himself.


    If this method seeded,


    then, when he arrived 1,500 yearster, he would snap his fingers at the owner the fog.


    This snap of his fingers was to summon Lin Ran, who was parasitizing thetter¡¯s consciousness, and let him regain his body.


    At that time, Lin Ran, who had obtained the power of the owner of the fog, would definitely be a powerful helper in his future dream.


    [Main body: narrator, thrower: Feng Qi, throwing automaticbat weapon: Suction Cup, magic immune armor: ckie, and mount: owner of the fog. If the n really seeds, I will be iparably powerful. Hahahaha.]


    H ii


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯sment, Feng Qi looked at Lin Ran and waited for his answer.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never studied anything in this area, but I don¡¯t want to waste my energy on this. It feels useless.¡±


    ¡°Do you trust me?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll try to study a spell that can counter consciousness parasitism.¡±


    ¡°Can I not?¡±


    ¡°Do it. I¡¯ll teach you cultivation techniques knowledge.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Hearing that Feng Qi was willing to teach him about cultivation techniques, Lin Ran smiled.


    Looking at Lin Ran, Feng Qi sighed.


    Now, he had already nted a seed for the future. Whether it could germinate depended on Lin Ran¡¯s own efforts.


    At this thought, a smile appeared on his face.


    If fate allows, we will meet again in the future. Perhaps you will also be mypanion..

 Chapter 186 - 186: Visitor from Tiger Soul

    Chapter 186: Visitor from Tiger Soul


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the next few days, other than teaching, Feng Qi spent all his time studying.


    As he studied, his understanding of cultivation deepened.


    A solid foundation would also help his efficiency when memorizing the cultivation techniques in the future dream.


    On this day, after ss, Feng Qi was about to return to the dormitory when he received a call from Bai Fusheng.


    After picking up the call, Bai Fusheng¡¯s old voice sounded.


    ¡°All Qi,e to the principal¡¯s office now.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He could not help but ask curiously.


    ¡°Director Liu of the Tiger Soul Research Institute has speciallye for you. He wants to see you. This is an opportunity for you. You might be able to obtain the qualifications to be admitted in advance.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi was puzzled.


    He even suspected that Tiger Soul Research Institute was looking for potential hosts so that the owner of fog could parasitize it and promote Flesh Sacrifice.


    Feng Qi was very clear about his current influence.


    He could not sense it much in the academy, but if he went online, he would see arge number of posts discussing him.


    Manyizens even thought that he would lead humanity to a new era of cultivation.


    After all, at his age, such achievements were unprecedented.


    If the director of the Tiger Soul Research Institute had speciallye for him before he learned of the truth, he would have been a little ttered.


    After all, joining Tiger Soul Research Institute had once been his dream.


    However, after knowing that the Tiger Soul Research Institute had been infiltrated by domain creatures, he only wanted to destroy it.


    At this thought, Feng Qi immediately said,


    ¡°Grandmaster, what¡¯s so good about being admitted in advance? Don¡¯t you want me to stay in the academy and teach?¡±


    ¡°Of course I hope you can stay, but I also know that with your potential, there are actually better options out there. Perhaps you will be able topletely shine if you go to Tiger Soul Research Institute after graduation.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± After hanging up, Feng Qi looked at Lin Ran and said,


    ¡°I have to head to the principal¡¯s office. Go to the library to study first.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Ran grinned.


    ¡°Brother Qi, if I¡¯m not wrong, Tiger Soul Research Institute might want to recruit you in advance. Perhaps we will be colleagues in the future.¡±


    H


    I¡¯m not interested in the Tiger Soul Research Institute. I might go to the Science and Technology Research Institute in the future.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Lin Ran was stunned.


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Ignoring Lin Ran, who was feeling confused and bewildered, he immediately walked towards the principal¡¯s office.


    Actually, he wasn¡¯t talking nonsense to Lin Ran. He was indeed considering it.


    One of his reference directions in the next timeline was to personally infiltrate Tiger Soul or the Science and Technology Research Institute to obtain internal information.


    However,pared to the Tiger Soul Research Institute, he was actually more inclined to the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Other than the temptation of controlling ckie, there was another important reason.


    Comparing the two research institutes, the risk of infiltrating Tiger Soul Research Institute was clearly higher. There was even a risk of exposing his secrets.


    If he was chosen by the owner of the fog as a host, there was a risk of exposing his memory information.


    He was not sure if the owner of fog could obtain the host¡¯s memories after his consciousness was devoured. However, if it could, all the information left behind in the future might be misleading.


    The consequences would be severe.


    Inparison, the risks of the Science and Technology Research Institute were much lower.


    At the very least, after reading Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s memory information, he realized that the Science and Technology Research Institute¡¯s method of controlling people was not that evil. The risk was still within control.


    Therefore, if he chose a future timeline where he infiltrates a domain faction,


    between the Science and Technology Research Institute and the Tiger Soul Research Institute, he would naturally choose the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Even if he didn¡¯t find a way to control ckie, he could still obtain a lot of useful information from it.


    If he found a way to control ckie, entering the future dream in the future would be like opening a hack before entering the game and activating the crushing route.


    With something on his mind, he went to the principal¡¯s office.


    After knocking on the door, Bai Fusheng¡¯s voice came from inside.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Pushing open the door, Feng Qi saw a middle-aged man sitting on the sofa.


    He wore a pair of rimless sses, had short hair, and was wearing a white shirt. The sleeves of the shirt were rolled up to the middle of his arms, revealing his tanned skin. His eyes were deep and spirited, and his nose was high. At this moment, he was sitting on the sofa with a smile and chatting with Bai Fusheng.


    When Feng Qi pushed open the door and entered, they both looked at him.


    ¡°Grandmaster, Director Liu,¡± Feng Qi immediately greeted.


    ¡°Come, sit down.¡± Bai Fusheng smiled and patted the sofa beside him.


    Feng Qi was not reserved either. He immediately went to the sofa on Bai Fusheng¡¯s left and sat down opposite Director Liu.


    After Bai Fusheng¡¯s introduction, Director Liu carefully sized up Feng Qi and smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re young and promising. You¡¯ve only entered the academy for a short time, but you¡¯ve already achieved so much. I¡¯m optimistic about your future.¡±


    Faced with the praise, Feng Qi said humbly,


    ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s all because Teacher taught me well.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve talked to Elder Bai. Your previous teacher was Wang Jinsheng, right? It¡¯s a pity. Back then, Wang Jinsheng was a rookie I thought highly of and wanted to nurture. Unfortunately, he was stubborn and refused to listen to advice.¡± As he spoke, a look of regret appeared on Director Liu¡¯s face.


    Feng Qi was a little resistant to Director Liu.


    He did not know if Director Liu was controlled by the domain creatures behind the Tiger Soul Research Institute, but since he was the director, he guessed that there was a high chance that he had been controlled, or perhaps notpletely controlled yet.


    After chatting for a while, Director Liu got to the point. He looked at Feng Qi and smiled.


    ¡°Feng Qi, have you thought about what you¡¯ll do after graduation?¡±


    ¡°I want to stay in the academy to teach,¡± Feng Qi said without hesitation.


    He did not want toe into contact with the Tiger Soul Research Institute for the time being. Even if he had thoughts of infiltrating it in the future, he could guarantee that he would definitely be able to enter it then.


    After all, cultivation was his best subject.


    In addition, he had giarized arge number of cultivation techniques from the future database. If he wanted to enter the Tiger Soul Research Institute, he would be like Wang Jinsheng. As long as he wanted to, he could do it at any time.


    However, he did not want to have anything to do with the Tiger Soul Research Institute now.


    He might be nurtured as the host of the owner of the fog. That would be a serious problem.


    Hearing Feng Qi¡¯s answer, Bai Fusheng widened his eyes and kept giving him looks, as if wanting to tell him not to miss this rare opportunity.


    Feng Qi chose to ignore this.


    Feng Qi¡¯s answer clearly wasn¡¯t within Director Liu¡¯s expectations. A brief shock appeared on his face before he continued with a smile,


    ¡°As expected of Wang Jinsheng¡¯s student. You all think the same be teachers to nurture talents for mankind.¡±


    wanting to


    Halfway through, he paused for a moment and continued,


    ¡°However, 1 still have to persuade you. Compared to being a teacher, you¡¯re more suited to work in the Tiger Soul Research Institute given your talent. Then, you will shine on the path of cultivation techniques research. There are many people suited for teaching and educating. It need not necessarily be you.¡±


    ¡°How many people can your teaching affect? But if you develop a cultivation technique that promotes the development of cultivation, you can affect the future of tens of millions of cultivators, or even hundreds of millions or billions of people.¡±


    When he heard this, Bai Fusheng couldn¡¯t help but nod.


    Clearly, these words had hit the nail on the head.


    Although he liked Feng Qi very much, he also knew thatpared to working in the academy, Feng Qi should go to the Tiger Soul Research Institute. Only then could he better disy his talent.


    However, Feng Qi did not feel anything from these words.


    If he had heard these words before obtaining the ability to transmigrate into the future dream and learning the truth of the Tiger Soul Research Institute, he might have been deeply moved, but at this moment, his heart did not fluctuate at all.


    The Tiger Soul Research Institute was undoubtedly a tiger¡¯s den.


    Wang Jinsheng became the Lord of Mist. Then, there was a huge problem with the cultivation technique developed by the talented Lin Ran and he became a sinner in history.


    If one flipped through history, they would find out


    that it was better to be mediocre when entering Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    It was not dangerous to develop some outstanding cultivation techniques that did not change the development of human cultivation. However, if one is too outstanding, the consequences would be to be seen as a thorn in the side of the domain forces behind the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Lin Ran, who had be a sinner in history, was a ssic example.


    Back then, he thought that Lin Ran¡¯s cultivation method research was wrong because of his own problems, but from the current information, it was because he was too outstanding.


    The domain faction behind the Tiger Soul Research Institute was worried that human civilization would rise quickly because of Lin Ran¡¯s appearance.


    As for how to kill a genius, the domain faction behind the Tiger Soul Research Institute had plenty of ways.


    nder, assassination, consciousness control, and so on.


    As for the Tiger Soul Research Institute specially looking for him this time, Feng Qi felt that it was because they valued his current influence in the outside world.


    An influential cultivation technique researcher was naturally required for the promotion of Flesh Sacrifice.


    Just like Lin Ran in the future timeline, he was known as a super genius by the outside world. As soon as the cultivation technique he researched and produced was released, arge number of fans were willing to try cultivating it.


    At this point, Wang Jinsheng had yet to express his intention to return to the Tiger Soul Research Institute, so Lin Ran and him became the best choice.


    Right now, , Lin Ran had already been epted by the Tiger Soul Research Institute in advance.


    It was very likely that he had also be a pending target.


    Therefore, Feng Qi immediately smiled and said,


    ¡°Director Liu, what I have in mind currently is to teach in Star City Academy. Perhaps this will change in the future, but I don¡¯t have such thoughts for the time being.¡±


    Feng Qi had already made it very clear. Director Liu was stunned for a moment before nodding.


    ¡°Since you have your own ns, I won¡¯t force you. If you change your mind one day in the future, Tiger Soul Research Institute will open its doors for you at any time.¡±


    As he spoke, Director Liu stood up and looked at Bai Fusheng.


    ¡°Elder Bai, 1 have to leave first. Let¡¯s meet again when we¡¯re free.¡±


    After exchanging pleasantries, Feng Qi and Bai Fusheng sent Director Liu to the entrance of the office building.


    When they returned to the principal¡¯s office, Bai Fusheng¡¯s expression immediately changed.


    ¡°Brat, tell me, didn¡¯t you see the looks 1 gave you just now?¡±


    ¡°I did. 1 pretended I didn¡¯t,¡± Feng Qi said truthfully.


    Hearing this, Bai Fusheng immediately red.


    ¡°Back then, 1 fell out with Jinsheng because of this. Now, you¡¯re still doing this to me? Do you know your value? Staying here will only waste your talent.¡±


    Faced with Bai Fusheng¡¯s scolding, Feng Qi grinned.


    ¡°Grandmaster, don¡¯t be angry. Sit down and have some tea.¡±


    As he spoke, Feng Qi pulled Bai Fusheng to sit on the sofa. Then, he picked up the teacup on the coffee table and handed it to him.


    After Bai Fusheng took the teacup, Feng Qi said,


    ¡°Grandmaster, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m just leaving myself some leeway. I didn¡¯t say that 1 definitely won¡¯t go. I just said that 1 don¡¯t have any thoughts for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Director Liu¡¯s intention was very obvious. He wanted to give you a spot in advance, but you missed it just like that. You have to know that others can¡¯t get such an opportunity at all.¡±


    As he spoke, Bai Fusheng drank the tea in one gulp. Then, he looked at Feng Qi in disappointment.


    Realizing that Bai Fusheng was still angry, Feng Qi grinned.


    ¡°I know that it¡¯s rare to be epted into Tiger Soul Research Institute in advance, but Grandmaster, you have to understand that it¡¯s easy for me to enter Tiger Soul Research Institute with my talent.¡±


    ¡°The opportunity is something that others can only hope for, but to me, it¡¯s readily avable.¡±


    Il II


    Looking at Feng Qi, who was gradually getting arrogant as they chatted, Bai Fusheng had mixed feelings.


    He realized thatpared to Wang Jinsheng, Feng Qi had another characteristic, which was his ability to show off.


    The problem was that when he was doing so, he could not find a reason to refute..

 Chapter 187 - 187: Entering the Dream - Sacrificial Line

    Chapter 187: Entering the Dream ¨C Sacrificial Line


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After rejecting the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s invitation, Feng Qi¡¯s life returned to normal.


    In the next few days, other than teaching ss, he spent the rest of the time in the library with Lin Ran studying cultivation knowledge.


    During this period, he repeatedly instructed Lin Ran to develop a spell that could counter consciousness parasitism.


    However, this was also Lin Ran¡¯s first timeing into contact with such a spell. It waspletely unknown if he could develop it.


    He could only look forward to it.


    If Lin Ran seeds, he would be like a tiger that had grown wings in the future dream world. He would have another powerfulpanion.


    Apart from cultivation knowledge, he had also begun to read the basic knowledge on match up of members of the domainbat team recently.


    This content would affect his subsequent trip to the domain fields to mine resources.


    Today was a special day.


    When Feng Qi woke up in the morning, he received a call from the academy¡¯s Physical Examination Department, telling him to gather his ss toe to the gymnasium for a routine physical examination.


    He did not refuse and immediately agreed.


    After getting out of bed and washing up, he opened the ss group and informed Lu Yue and the others that they had ss today. Then, he went straight to the cafeteria.


    After breakfast with Lin Ran and Mu Qing, they went to the ssroom.


    Lu Yue and the others had already arrived in the ssroom.


    After exining that there was a physical examination today, he brought everyone in the ss to the gymnasium.


    Presently, the gymnasium was filled with people. Almost all the students were present.


    After all, every major physical examination was a big deal for the students. They could clearly learn the changes in their strength through the equipment.


    Reality was not a game. The increase in strength could not be calcted bybat strength values.


    If there were no testing devices to test the strength of their bloodlines, it would be difficult for the students to estimate how strong they were.


    After bringing everyone in the ss to the queue to get their numbers, they began to line up and wait.


    Star City Academy¡¯s physical examination was divided into two modes.


    A small physical examination once a week and a major physical examination once a month.


    Regardless of whether it was a small or a major physical examination, every student had to participate, and their physical data would be recorded in real time.


    However, there were also exceptions, such as special students like Mu Qing.


    The academy turned a blind eye to them. After all, special students werepletely free in the academy. They could even skip sses.


    They all had powerful backgrounds behind them.


    For example, Mu Qing had entered Star City Academy because of her rtionship with the Scarlet Research Institute. As long as she did not make too many mistakes, she could graduate safely without doing anything.


    The main purpose of the academy¡¯s physical examination was to test the cultivation progress of the students.


    This was especially true for students in thebat sses. If their physical examination results did not meet the standard, they would receive a ¡°warning¡±. For students who receive four warnings in a semester, the higher-ups of the academy would evaluate their learning attitudes and there was a high chance that they would be expelled.


    This was also ast resort.


    After all, the goal of the academy was to nurture a group of students who could contribute to the development of human civilization, not to raise trash.


    The academy spent arge amount of money on its students every year. If the students did not study hard, it would undoubtedly be a waste of resources.


    It was also a waste of the taxes paid by the low-level citizens of Star City.


    After many students entered Star City Academy, it was very easy for them to bezy with the good living conditions.


    Therefore, the physical examination was a way for the academy to supervise the students.


    In addition, it was also for the personal safety examination of the students.


    Many students may have made mistakes in their cultivation and did not realize it themselves, thereby nting hidden dangers.


    If not dealt with in time, there was a risk of paralysis, erectile dysfunction, and even sudden death.


    The physical examination could also check if the students had cultivated any non-certified cultivation techniques. Once discovered, they would be expelled.


    Therefore, the physical examinations were more like the examinations before the cmity.


    It was very important to the students.


    At this moment, in the gymnasium, the lights on five four-meter-tall instruments intertwined. The students entered ording to their queue numbers and underwent the examination.


    After the test waspleted, the screen in front of the device would disy the student¡¯s physical value, cultivation technique cultivated, and other information.


    Next to the physical data was the value of their previous physical examination. It was used forparison, followed by aparison percentage reference value.


    For example, a student weighed 60 kg in the previous test and 70 kg this time.


    In addition to the referenceparison, there was a reference percentage value (+11.666%) behind this data.


    The physical examination data could be said to be very detailed.


    The teachers of each ss also brought tablets to record the physical examinations of the students in real time for subsequent targeted training.


    At the same time, the results would be recorded in the Star City database in real time.


    During the physical examination, every time a talented student obtained extremely outstanding physical examination data, it would cause an uproar.


    While waiting, Feng Qi, Lin Ran, and the other students began to chat about the coordination of thebat teams.


    They all seemed to take the uing Freshmen Team Competition very seriously.


    At this moment, the fatty, Xu Hongyun, suddenly sighed.


    ¡°If only Le Ping¡¯an was here. Our ss has very few people to begin with. Now that Le Ping¡¯an is gone, there are even fewer people.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent.


    Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s disappearance was still a mystery until now. Other than Feng Qi, no one knew the truth.


    Although they were not very familiar with Le Ping¡¯an, they were still ssmates and had been together for a period of time.


    Just as the atmosphere was a little solemn, a call sounded in the distance.


    ¡°23rd batch Combat ss 3. Physical examination begins at Gate 5..¡±

 Chapter 188 - 188: Entering the Dream - Sacrificial Line (2)

    Chapter 188: Entering the Dream ¨C Sacrificial Line (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Seeing this, Feng Qi immediately stood up and looked at everyone.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go for the physical examination first. Let me see your exact strengths.¡±


    When everyone heard this, they stood up one after another and followed Feng Qi to the entrance of No. 5 physical examination machine. They began to line up and wait.


    The number of students in front decreased one by one.


    Soon, it was Feng Qi¡¯s ss¡¯s turn.


    He was very curious about the specific strength levels of his students. This would help him arrange the setup of thebat team next.


    The monk was the first to enter.


    After he stepped into the machine, the metal door slowly closed, and the light on the left began to flicker.


    A momentter, his physical data appeared on therge screen above the instrument.


    Hui Xu (23rd batch Combat ss 3)


    Age: 17


    Height: 176.3 (First physical examination data, noparative data)


    Weight: 64.6kg


    Spiritual Qi Grade: Unranked


    Results of the Spiritual Qi cirction test in the body, cultivation techniques cultivated are as follows: Basic Exercises, Cultivation Exercises Version 2.0


    Bloodline Strength: 34.8


    Strength Assessment: ss 3 Warrior (Unranked)


    Feng Qi looked very calm when he saw the monk¡¯s physical data.


    Just as he had expected, the monk was still a ¡°trash¡±.


    In this regard, the monk appeared even calmer.


    After walking out of the testing instrument, he looked up at his data and nodded in satisfaction.


    The next person to walk in was the little fatty, Xu Hongyun.


    His test results were even worse than the monk¡¯s. His strength assessment had only reached the level of a ss 2 Warrior and also unranked.


    Feng Qi did not have much expectations for him.


    Having just entered the academy, it waspletely understandable that his physique was poor.


    As long as he was willing to work hard in the future, he was confident that he could nurture him into a genius.


    The future cultivation technique library was the basis of his confidence.


    Many cultivation techniques 1,500 yearster began with the end of modern people.


    As long as one was willing to learn, anything was possible.


    Next were the three Xia brothers. The results of their strength test had all reached Iron low rank. The eldest, Xia Long, had even reached Iron intermediate rank, causing quite amotion nearby.


    After Cai Guo, Yang Xiaoxin, and the other students tested it, Lu Yue walked into the testing instrument.


    Seeing Lu Yue enter the testing instrument, the other students nearby all looked over.


    As the strongest freshman this year, Lu Yue was well-known.


    The surrounding students were clearly very curious about the extent of his strength.


    Lu Yue¡¯s physical examination took especially long.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, relevant data appeared on the screen.


    When people got a clear look of Lu Yue¡¯s detailed information, there was amotion in the gymnasium, attracting more attention.


    Lu Yue (23rd batch Combat ss 3)


    Age: 18


    Height: 179-2


    Weight: 71kg


    Spiritual Qi Grade: Bronze ? Intermediate


    Results of the Spiritual Qi cirction test in the body, cultivation techniques cultivated are as follows: None


    Note: Discovered that this student has the cultivation path of a forbidden cultivation technique, Force, in his body. This situation has been reported to Star City Academy. This student needs to be investigated.


    Bloodline Strength: 1,032.8


    Strength Assessment: Bronze ? Upper Rank


    Note: As this student has cultivated an uncaptured cultivation technique, the strength assessment might not be urate. In-depth assessment is required.


    Seeing Lu Yue¡¯s evaluation, Feng Qi was also shocked.


    He thought that Lu Yue¡¯s strength should be around Bronze low rank, but he did not expect that Lu Yue¡¯s strength had already reached Bronze upper rank.


    This was without taking into consideration the strength assessment of the sword force that he cultivated.


    And Lu Yue¡¯s strongest point was his sword force.


    In terms ofprehensive reference, he felt that Lu Yue¡¯s strength was very likely to have reached the Silver grade.


    The Silver grade at the age of 18, there might not be anyone in the various academies in the eastern district who couldpare to Lu Yue.


    Such strength was enough for him to look down on his peers.


    In fact, there weren¡¯t many seniors in the upper years of the academy who could fight him. They could probably be counted on with one hand.


    After Lu Yue¡¯s test results were out, there was amotion in the stadium.


    Like Feng Qi, the other spectating students found Lu Yue¡¯s strength unbelievable.


    At this moment, Lu Yue walked out of the detector. After looking up at his physical data, his expression was extremely calm. He was not even surprised by his strength.


    Seeing this scene, the three Xia brothers could not help but mutter under their breath again.


    The content was nothing more than: Lu Yue is so pretentious. Big Brother is right, Second Brother is right¡­


    After understanding Lu Yue¡¯s approximate strength, Feng Qi smiled.


    The more powerful Lu Yue was, the higher the chances of his ss winning the championship.


    After all, Lin Ran and Mu Qing could not participate. Lu Yue was the corebat power of this ss.


    Then, Lin Ran walked into the instrument.


    After waiting for a moment, relevant information about Lin Ran appeared on the screen.


    Lin Ran (Tiger Soul Early Admission Student)


    Age: 18


    Height: 175.6 (No change)


    Weight: 63.5kg (+2.34%)


    Spiritual Qi Grade: Iron ? Upper Rank (Results of the previous test: Iron ? Upper Rank)


    Results of the Spiritual Qi cirction test in the body, cultivation techniques cultivated are as follows: Dao Follows Nature, Mantra of Conduct, Basic Exercises, Cultivation Exercises 2.0¡­


    Bloodline Strength: 387.7


    Strength Assessment: Iron ? Upper Rank (Results of the previous test: Iron ? Upper Rank)


    Lin Ran was very famous in Star City Academy.


    There was already a discussion on the forum of his strength. Some students even specially went to the forum of Winter Academy to bring his physical examination data report.


    Therefore, his physical examination data did not cause the onlookers to be shocked..

 Chapter 189 - 189: Entering the Dream - Sacrificial Line (3)

    Chapter 189: Entering the Dream ¨C Sacrificial Line (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Next, it was Mu Qing¡¯s turn.


    This was also Mu Qing¡¯s first physical examination since she came to Star City Academy.


    The students in the academy had no feelings for Mu Qing, but Feng Qi and the students in his ss were filled with curiosity.


    Lu Yue¡¯s evaluation of strength was already very terrifying. They could not imagine how frightening Mu Qing¡¯s physical test results would be.


    Even Lu Yue, who had a calm expression the entire time, looked at the screen at this moment and began to wait for Mu Qing¡¯s test results.


    Mu Qing¡¯s physical examination process was exceptionally long.


    It took more than twice as long as Lu Yue¡¯s physical examination. The staff standing beside the testing instrument even suspected that the instrument was spoiled.


    Just then, Mu Qing¡¯s results appeared on the screen.


    However, what appeared was not detailed data, but an alert message.


    [The results of the physical examination are incorrect. The strength of the bloodline exceeds the upper limit of the test and cannot be evaluated.]


    Seeing this result, the surrounding crowd was in an uproar.


    When the door of the instrument slowly opened, Mu Qing walked out.


    She looked up at the screen curiously, and a helpless expression appeared on her face.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time?¡± Feng Qi asked curiously as he looked at Mu Qing walking towards him.


    ¡°Yes, the Scarlet Research Institute has conducted various tests on me. At every stage, the strength of my bloodline will increase greatly. I often break through the upper limit of the test.¡±


    ¡°Director Wei said that my strength can¡¯t be tested with an instrument at all.


    The strength of my bloodline is only a part of my strength.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi grinned.


    ¡°As expected of you. You¡¯re too strong.¡±


    Hearing Feng Qi¡¯s praise, Mu Qing smiled shyly.


    The onlookers were dumbfounded.


    The results of the physical examination might not be urate. After all, apart from the quality of Spiritual Qi and the strength of the bloodline, the criteria for judging strength were also affected bybat techniques,bat awareness, and so on.


    However, this was the first time they had seen bloodline strength exceed the upper limit of the assessment.


    It was even more unimaginable that Mu Qing, who usually only ate in the academy cafeteria and was nowhere to be seen, had strength that far exceeded theirs.


    Under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded gazes, Feng Qi left the gymnasium with the students from Combat ss Three.


    Back in the dormitory.


    Feng Qi first took out the remaining half bottle of Heart Cleansing Wine from the fridge.


    Then, he returned to his desk and began to n the future.


    This time, he decided to try to infiltrate the Science and Technology Research Institute and obtain information.


    Although the future timeline had been chosen, it was still important to carefully n its direction.


    Thinking of this, he opened his notebook and began to write.


    A momentter, several messages appeared in the notebook.


    First, he would hand the information on the Brain in the Vat to the Scarlet Research Institute so that it could conduct research in other aspects in the next future timeline.


    Secondly, after joining the Science and Technology Research Institute, he would choose to cooperate with Mo Fei and explore the internal secrets of it.


    Thirdly, if possible, try to use the influence of the Science and Technology Research Institute to carry out sabotage operations against the Tiger Soul Research Institute or even instigate a war between the two to gain respite for human development.


    Fourth, get Wei Wei to leave the details of the Flesh Sacrifice cultivation technique in the mailbox and bring it back to reality.


    He would inform Old Wang in the next timeline and get him to try to develop a special cultivation technique to resist Flesh Sacrifice and inject a vine into the development of human civilization.


    Fifth,¡­


    Sixth,¡­


    As he wrote, time passed quickly.


    After writing more than 20 future ns, Feng Qi stopped writing.


    After closing the notebook, he cast his gaze at the Heart Cleansing Wine ced in front of the desk.


    Without hesitation, he immediately picked up the wine bottle, pulled out the stopper, and drank the wine in one gulp.


    As his body temperature rose, the energy progress bar jumped.


    Taking advantage of his drunkenness, he immediatelyy on the bed and began to wait to enter the future dream.


    As time passed, sleepiness overwhelmed him, and his expression gradually became peaceful¡­


    After an unknown period of time¡­


    Feng Qi was woken up by the ringing of his phone.


    Opening his eyes, he was shocked to discover that he had not entered the future dream.


    Picking up the phone on the sofa, he realized that it was a call from Lin Ran.


    After picking up, Lin Ran¡¯s voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Brother Qi, it¡¯s almost time. Why aren¡¯t you here yet?¡±


    He looked at the time and realized that it was already dinner time.


    After replying to Lin Ran, he hung up.


    Then, he tried to summon the energy progress bar to see what was going on, but he realized that he could not do so.


    ¡°Narrator, get out here!¡±


    He waited but the narrator did not appear.


    Puzzled, he continued to shout a few times, but there was still no response.


    This made Feng Qi realize something.


    He seemed to have lost the narrator and the ability to check his attributes panel.


    Puzzled, he tried to switch to thebat body form.


    Just as he had guessed, he had also lost the ability to do so. It was as if he had already be an ordinary person.


    Summarizing the above, Feng Qi was certain of one thing.


    It was finally his turn. His timeline had clearly be a sacrificial line.


    At this thought, he could not help but smile bitterly.


    After taking a deep breath, his gaze became firm again.


    He was actually already prepared for this day.


    Subsequently he decided to follow the future he had nned and go to the Science and Technology Research Institute to obtain important information..

 Chapter 190 - 190: Forget the Past, Cherish the Present (1)

    Chapter 190: Forget the Past, Cherish the Present (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    There was misty rain outside the window.


    Sitting at the desk, Feng Qi began to perfect the future direction of his sacrificial timeline.


    At this moment, he deeply experienced the loneliness that his future self had once mentioned.


    In this timeline, he no longer had thepanionship of a narrator, nor did he have any innate abilities. He could only rely on his own efforts to obtain more information for him in the other timeline.


    He had noints about this.


    In every timeline, he chose to sacrifice himself for his own sake, so he could also make simr choices.


    Every choice was actually what he thought in his heart. There was no difference.


    He was already prepared for this day.


    It¡¯s just like when I made the decision to save the world. Since I have a mission, it is my duty.


    Without psychokinesis, he held the pen and wrote in his notebook.


    A few hourster, he was done nning his future and stood up to leave the dormitory.


    His goal on this future timeline was to join the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Then he had to work hard to learn about technology so that he could prepare to do so in the future.


    When Feng Qi arrived at the library, Lin Ran was already there.


    Seeing him arrive, Lin Ran asked curiously, ¡°Brother Qi, what happened? Why didn¡¯t youe for dinner?¡±


    ¡°I was busy with some matters, so I didn¡¯t go.¡± Feng Qi smiled calmly and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go get a book. You continue studying.¡±


    A momentter, Feng Qi brought a book called Development of Modern Technology 5.7 and sat down in front of Lin Ran.


    ¡°Why are you reading this today? Don¡¯t tell me you really want to go to the Science and Technology Research Institute?¡± Lin Ran asked in surprise when he saw the book in Feng Qi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Of course. You think I¡¯m joking.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, Brother Qi, stop fooling around. Going to the Science and Technology Research Institute is aplete waste of your talent. Come with me to the Tiger Soul Research Institute.¡±


    Lin Ran¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°Do you believe me?¡± Feng Qi asked solemnly.


    ¡°Of course I believe you. You¡¯re my brother.¡± Lin Ran nodded.


    ¡°Then respect my choice. Don¡¯t try to dissuade me. And don¡¯t ask me why.¡±


    Lin Ran would definitely join the Tiger Soul Research Institute, and it was very likely that his memories would be read. Therefore, he could not reveal too much information, or it might affect the subsequent development of his joining the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Just like the previous future line, it was not a good thing to have too many choices. Instead, it would interfere with his original ns.


    After looking straight at Feng Qi for a few seconds, Lin Ran said helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s no end to technology. Repent and there¡¯s hope¡­ Forget it, I think you will turn back.¡±


    ¡°Flesh and blood are weak. Technology is the future.¡±


    At this moment, Feng Qi said the wise words that Mo Fei often said.


    After chatting for a while, he entered a learning state.


    After losing his innate abilities, he could already cultivate again.


    However, he did not choose to try cultivating. Since he had chosen the Science and Technology Research Institute in this timeline, he had to seize the time to learn technological knowledge and strive to enter as soon as possible.


    He suddenly realized that after making the decision to ¡°sacrifice¡±, there was no fear of death in his heart, let alone confusion about the future.


    For the rest of the day, he was immersed in his studies. He didn¡¯t stop until the academy bell rang in the wee hours of the morning.


    After returning to the dormitory, he sat at his desk and turned on hisputer, leaving the first message for the future. <li>The new journey has already begun. My future self, wait for my good news. I¡¯ll start learning about science and technology without stopping and strive to enter the Science and Technology Research Institute as soon as possible.</li>


    After closing his email, he did not choose to sleep. Instead, he began to check the admission requirements of the Science and Technology Research Institute online.


    After reading until about 2 a.m., sleepiness surged. He washed up andy on the bed.


    Now, he had already be a link in saving the world and was not the person who carried a heavy burden. His heart became iparably calm.


    What he had to do was to follow his n and light up the path ahead before his death.


    With thoughts on his mind, he gradually fell asleep.


    When he woke up the next day, he turned on hisputer and sent an emoji to Wei Wei.


    Ten minutester, Wei Wei replied.


    Wei Wei: Oh my, Feng Qi, do you have the intention to join the Scarlet Research Institute now?


    Feng Qi: No, but I want toe to the Scarlet Research Institute. Are you free to receive me?


    Wei Wei: Oh, I¡¯m not free then.


    Feng Qi: I have something important to discuss with you. It¡¯s especially important.


    Wei Wei: You can¡¯t say it online?


    Feng Qi: It¡¯s better to say it in person.


    Wei Wei:¡±¡° ¡°Here¡¯s Scarlet¡¯s external contact department. Go find them.


    Realizing that Wei Wei did not take his words seriously, Feng Qi thought for a moment and entered a line of words.


    Feng Qi: It¡¯s rted to that old woman. Are you interested?


    Wei Wei: !!! When are youing over?


    Feng Qi: I cane now.


    After closing the chat box, Feng Qi stood up and left the dormitory.


    A momentter, he appeared at the entrance of the academy.


    He used his phone to hail a taxi and went straight to the Scarlet Research Institute.


    The base of the Scarlet Research Institute was at the foot of Mount Azure Dragon in the south of Star City.


    There were very few people here. There was a steel defense line more than three meters tall outside the base. It was covered in iron thorns and was isted from the world.


    After getting out of the car, Feng Qi walked towards the entrance.


    At this moment, a green light swept toward him. Then, a rough voice sounded from the loudspeaker.


    ¡°Do you have an invitation?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Wei Wei. I¡¯ve contacted her.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll transfer the video image to Director Wei..¡±

 Chapter 191 - 191: Forget the Past, Cherish the Present (2)

    Chapter 191: Forget the Past, Cherish the Present (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After waiting for a moment, Wei Wei snguid voice sounded.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the metal door split down the middle and slowly moved to the sides.


    Walking into the Scarlet base, Feng Qi saw a tall figure in alloy armor walking over from afar. He was fully armed and wore a helmet, so he could not see his exact appearance.


    ¡°Come with me.¡±


    The alloy warrior said to him as he turned around and walked into the base.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi immediately followed.


    The base of the Scarlet Research Institute was very rightly guarded. There were cameras all over the fence, and a rotating top-notch garrisonbat team was stationed inside.


    After following the guard and making multiple turns, they entered rhe base.


    During this period, he passed through several identification checks. Fortunately, with the warrior in front leading the way, he easily passed the checks.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, they arrived at a corridor filled with instruments.


    They continued forward. After swiping his card at the end and clearing the authentication, what appeared in front of him was a hugeboratory in pure white tones.


    Arge number of figures in Scarlet¡¯s researcher uniforms could be seen busy in front of the equipment.


    ¡°Director Wei¡¯s room is in 805. Go over.¡±


    Without waiting for his reply, the warrior turned around and left the way he came.


    When Feng Qi heard this, he walked towards Room 805.


    When he reached the door, he reached out and knocked.


    ¡°Director Wei?¡±


    At this moment, the door moved to the right.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi immediately walked in. Then, the metal door behind him slowly closed.


    Wei Wei was sitting on the sofa in her pajamas, looking at him with a smile.


    This was the first time Feng Qi and Wei Wei had officially met.


    Previously, they had onlymunicated through messages.


    Presently, she was wearing light blue pajamas that vaguely wrapped around her exquisite body. Her half-exposed breasts were faintly visible under the pajamas, and every inch of her skin was filled with temptation.


    ¡°Have a seat. You should have a lot to say to me, right?¡± Wei Wei smiled and said.


    Feng Qi was not reserved. He immediately sat down beside rhe sofa and looked at Wei Wei.


    ¡°Sister Wei, I want a Coke!¡±


    ¡°Do 1 know you well? Why are you calling me that already?¡± Wei Wei roiled her eyes. However, she still stood up and walked to the fridge. Then, she returned with the Coke.


    After handing it to Feng Qi, Wei Wei asked curiously,


    ¡°Why do I have a feeling that you seem to be very familiar with me?¡±


    ¡°Of course, because we were oncepanions,¡± Feng Qi replied with a smile.


    ¡°Oh? Tell me in detail.¡± Wei Wei wasn¡¯t shocked. Instead, she asked with interest.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi did not hide anything and began to share the details.


    Hearing Feng Qi s words, Wei Wei frowned, as if she didn¡¯t believe what he said.


    However, as Feng Qi revealed more and more information, the doubts in Wei Wei¡¯s heart gradually dissipated and she asked questions from time to time.


    After a few hours of conversation, Wei Wei heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°So we used to berades in many timelines. This time, it¡¯s your turn to sacrifice. So you came to me again?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I need your help.¡±


    ¡°Wait, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard such a strange thing in my life. It really shattered my worldview. Let me take a break. I¡¯m in a state of indigestion.¡± Wei Wei ignored him and fell into deep thought.


    A momentter, she looked up at him and said,


    ¡°So all of the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s ns failed and we were even beaten down by the Science and Technology Research Institute?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not considered a copse. It¡¯s a strategic evacuation, hiding in a secret base that had been prepared long ago. It almost like being in istion.¡±


    ¡°That is a failure. You¡¯re giving us too much face,¡± WeiWei said with a smile. There was no worry on her face.


    After talcing a deep breath, she stood up.


    ¡°Wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll contact the director and the others to hold an emergency meeting.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    Then, Wei Wei left. Feng Qi, who had nothing to do, began to survey her room.


    Theyout of the room was very messy. Other than the bed, there were dismantled electronicponents and piles of documents everywhere.


    From this, it could be seen how much Wei Wei had invested in scientific research.


    Even before her life withered, she had never fallen in love once and dedicated her entire life to scientific research.


    She had fulfilled his promise with to Mu Yao and fought for the rise of mankind for her entire life.


    This sentence might be a slogan in the mouths of others, but it was never mentioned by Wei Wei. Instead, she used her life¡¯s work to prove it.


    A momentter, Wei Wei returned and brought him to the conference room.


    Before the meeting began, he underwent various extremely strict checks.


    During this period, he even had to rake off his clothes and change into a brand new set of clothes before he could enter the meeting room.


    Feng Qi was not surprised by this.


    His future self had mentioned this. It was to be safe.


    After a while, he stepped into the conference room under Wei Wei¡¯s lead.


    The conference room was filled with technology. The decorations in the room were blue and ck. The lights were light blue. The room was not big. There was a metal round ck conference table. Eight people were sitting there.


    ¡°Find a seat and repeat what you said to me.¡± Wei Wei casually came to a seat and sat down. At the same time, she waved at Feng Qi.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi sat down beside Wei Wei.


    ¡°Feng Qi, Wei Wei said that you have the ability to transmigrate time and space. We don¡¯t believe it for the time being, but we trust Wei Wei.. Can you tell us in detail?¡±

 Chapter 192 - 192: Forget the Past, Cherish the Present (3)

    Chapter 192: Forget the Past, Cherish the Present (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The person who spoke was a kind-looking old man with white hair.


    When Feng Qi heard this, he immediately nodded and repeated what he had said to Wei Wei.


    Listening to him, the expression of the upper echelons at the conference table gradually changed from initial suspicion to surprise.


    Especially when Feng Qi mentioned the counter-infiltration n, the replication of Mu Qing, the Rune Transformers Project, and so on.


    They were all top secrets of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Feng Qi could even tell them the future direction of these ns in detail, giving them have no choice but to believe that he had really gone to the future and cooperated with the Scarlet Research Institute.


    When Feng Qi finished exining, the group of upper echelons fell silent.


    His ount was difficult for them to digest it in a short period of time.


    After a long silence, the director, who was sitting at the head of the table, said, ¡°Feng Qi, we¡¯ve worked hard to change the fate of mankind our entire lives. Our goals are the same, so¡­ we¡¯re with you in the future.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi grinned.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Even though he knew that the Scarlet Research Institute would definitely stand on his side, when he heard director of the research institute say in a firm tone that they would apany him, warmth still flowed through his heart.


    After the meeting, he was led by Wei Wei to a room with a control panel.


    Next, he exined the information about Brain in the Vat n. Wei Wei recorded it.


    It took them more than five hours to record just a third of the information.


    ¡°I¡¯m starving. Why don¡¯t we go and eat first?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Feng Qi grinned.


    ¡°I thought that someone as determined as you, who wants to save the world, would reject my request to eat and me insist on recording the entire content.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. I¡¯m human too. In my opinion, if you¡¯re not enthusiastic when ites to eating, there must be something wrong with your mind.¡±


    ¡°Great minds think alike. Saving the world doesn¡¯t conflict with doing eating.¡± Wei Wei immediately gave him an approving look.


    Under Wei Wei¡¯s lead, they came to the Scarlet Research Institute cafeteria.


    The cafeteria wasn¡¯t as big as Star City Academy¡¯s, but the food inside was better. There were even special delicacies produced in the domain fields. However, after losing his innate ability, he also lost his powerful ability to eat a lot.


    He soon became full.


    On the other hand, Wei Wei, who was sitting opposite him, was still eating inrge mouthfuls. Moreover, she looked very much like Mu Qing.


    At the thought that Mu Qing, who was a Rune Transformer, was also raised by


    Wei Wei, he felt that he seemed to have found the source of the ¡°sin¡±.


    ¡°Are you full?¡± Wei Wei looked up at him.


    ¡°More or less. After losing my innate ability, my appetite isn¡¯t as good as before.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Come to my room before you leave. I¡¯ll give you a gic injection. It can effectively improve your physique.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re choose not to cultivate in this timeline, but your physique still needs to be improved. This can significantly increase your learning efficiency and has the effect of resisting fatigue.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Feng Qi did not refuse and immediately agreed.


    Wei Wei ate twice as much as he did before stopping.


    Next, they returned to the room where they recorded the information and continued to record the detailed information of the Brain in a Vat n.


    In the wee hours of the morning, they were not finished. Feng Qi was a little tired, and his thoughts became sluggish.


    Seeing this, Wei Wei couldn¡¯t help but tease,


    ¡°Where are you sleeping tonight?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tease me. In short, I won¡¯t sleep with you,¡± Feng Qi snapped.


    ¡°Boring.¡± Wei Wei curled her lips.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged a room for you. It¡¯s on the third floor of the base¡­ Why don¡¯t youe to my room and sleep on the floor? 1 want to talk to you tonight.¡±


    ¡°That works too.¡±


    Feng Qi did not refuse and immediately agreed.


    He followed Wei Wei to her room. After washing up, he made a bed on the ground.


    After turning off the lights, Feng Qiy on the floor. He could even smell the shower gel on Wei Wei.


    At this moment, the ceiling of the room gradually became transparent. He could clearly see the starry sky and the clouds under the moonlight outside. ¡°Transparent ceiling, so high-tech?¡±


    ¡°Of course. That¡¯s why I like living here. I can see the sights outside clearly.¡±


    ¡°All Qi, are you afraid?¡± Wei Wei suddenly asked.


    ¡°Afraid of what? Death? If 1 were afraid of death, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen this path. Death is only a seemingly heavy fruit to me, but if 1 really eat it, 1 will only be relieved,¡± Feng Qi replied with a smile.


    ¡°Hahaha, you think the same as me. Sometimes it¡¯s hard to live, but death is a relief.¡±


    ¡°Old¡­ Sister Wei, why are you so persistent to go on?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t 1 tell you in the other timelines?¡±


    ¡°No, maybe you can talk about it.¡±


    After a long silence, Wei Wei¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°Because I like to go let nature take its course.¡±


    ¡°Let nature take its course?¡±


    ¡°I let nature take its course by doing my best and not by doing nothing. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t fight till I died in the future. Before 1 die, I still wanted to see the outside world because I¡¯d already done my best at that time.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m different. 1 prefer to struggle on the brink of death and not give up.¡± ¡°Tell me in detail,¡± Wei Wei asked curiously.


    ¡°My battle can be exined in one sentence. It¡¯s a battle with enemies hiding in the dark, a battle with self-torture, and a battle with the predetermined fate of humans. Struggling is also a way for me to notpromise on the future oue. 1 need to go against the heavens.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine that you¡¯re just a 17-year-old boy.¡± Hearing this, Wei Wei couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°If 1 understand too much, 1¡¯11 lose the joy that I should have at my age. If I don¡¯t know anything, I might be hugging my little girlfriend and reproducing now.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, you literally agree and added to that huh. In my opinion, you¡¯re just a brat.¡±


    ¡°Just take it that I am. I¡¯m going to sleep. Staying upte will shorten my lifespan.¡± Feng Qi rolled his eyes and said.


    This time, Wei Wei did not reply. Feng Qi looked up at the starry night sky, thinking about something.


    A momentter, Wei Wei¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°Are you asleep?¡±


    ¡°Almost.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. We¡¯re all your peers in this timeline. We¡¯ll apany you to the end.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Hearing Feng Qi¡¯s answer, Wei Wei¡¯s emotions surged.


    Actually, the moment she learned from Feng Qi that all her efforts would fail, her heart was filled with sadness.


    She did not show these emotions. At that point, she made a decision to apany Feng Qi and obtain more information for him in another timeline. However, the sadness in his heart never faded, as if she could already see the end of her life at a nce.


    The next step was to slowly move towards the abyss ording to fate.


    ¡°Are you sad but pretending to be optimistic?¡± At this moment, Feng Qi suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Bullsh*t. I¡¯m so calm that I even want to get up and have supper now.¡±


    ¡°We are all living humans, not the few paragraphs in the historical messages.


    Although we can¡¯t change the ending of humanity, we can change the direction of our own fate.¡±


    Hearing this, Wei Wei suddenly fell silent. Then, she shouted,


    ¡°Sleep. You¡¯re so noisy.¡±


    Hearing Wei Wei¡¯s exasperated roar after being seen through, Feng Qi grinned and closed his eyes.


    After talking to Wei Wei, the obsession in his heart had lessened.


    Forget the past, do not fear the future, and cherish the present..

 Chapter 193 - 193: Future, Charge! (1)

    Chapter 193: Future, Charge! (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The next day, when he woke up, Feng Qi opened his eyes and saw Wei Wei lying by the bed, sizing him up with a smile.


    ¡°What?¡± he immediately asked.


    ¡°No way.¡±


    H H


    Looking at Wei Wei¡¯s teasing expression, he felt helpless.


    At this moment, Wei Wei bent down and stretched. Her thin pajamas could not hide her exquisite body at all. Then, she smiled at Feng Qi and said,


    ¡°Get up and have breakfast first. Well record the rest of the content today.¡±


    Feng Qi nodded when he heard that. He lifted the nket and stood up.


    He was still wearing his clothes, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about being ¡°exposed¡±.


    After washing up, Wei Wei went to a cubicle to change her clothes. They left the room and went to the cafeteria in the base.


    After taking a suitable amount of food, Feng Qi and Wei Wei sat opposite each other and began to eat.


    After losing his innate ability and energy progress bar, Feng Qi was full after eating for a while.


    Only Wei Wei was still eating heartily. When she ate, she didn¡¯t care about her image at all. It was as if she was in an intense war with food.


    At this moment, Feng Qi¡¯s phone rang.


    He pulled it out and realized that it was a call from Bai Fusheng.


    After picking up the call, Bai Fusheng¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°All Qi, where are you now? The guard reported to me that you¡¯ve been out for a day and a night. Did you encounter any trouble?¡±


    Faced with Bai Fusheng¡¯s concern, Feng Qi immediately said,


    ¡°Grandmaster, I¡¯m fine. 1 was invited to visit the Scarlet Research Institute. I¡¯m very safe.¡±


    Upon hearing his answer, Bai Fusheng immediately replied,


    ¡°Alright, I understand. Go ahead.¡±


    When he hung up the call, Wei Wei had also put down her chopsticks and smiled in satisfaction.


    Seeing this expression, Feng Qi was even more certain of one thing.


    Mu Qing had totally learned from Wei Wei¡¯s eating style. Even her satisfied expression after eating was the same.


    Next, Feng Qi followed Wei Wei to the data recording room and continued to record the detailed information of the Brain in the Vat n.


    At work, Wei Wei was a changed person and looked exceptionally serious. During this period, she kept confirming the content of the information to ensure that there were no mistakes.


    After spending half a day, the detailed information of the Brain in the Vat n was finally recorded.


    ¡°Are you ready to leave?¡± At this moment, Wei Wei looked at Feng Qi and asked with a smile.


    ¡°I think I will visit again.¡± Feng Qi grinned.


    ¡°Get a gic injection before you leave. There are many researchers in the base who don¡¯t have time to cultivate. Their high-intensity work is entirely supported by the gic injection. It will effectively increase your physical fitness and affect your learning efficiency.¡±


    When Feng Qi heard this, he immediately nodded.


    Next, he followed Wei Wei for a detailed physical examination. After obtaining his body parameters, Wei Wei brought him to aboratory and began to concoct the gic fluid.


    A momentter, Feng Qiy on the operating table and was injected with the fluid.


    ¡°Your body has begun to absorb the fluid. This process will take some time. Take a nap,¡± Wei Wei said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, a strong sense of fatigue assaulted him.


    Finally, he could not resist it and fell into a deep sleep.


    After an unknown period of time, when Feng Qi woke up, he realized that Wei Wei was no longer around.


    When he got up from the operating table, he feltfortable all over. His vision was exceptionally clear. The body enhancement effect brought by the gic fluid was better than he had imagined.


    At this moment, theboratory door opened and Wei Wei, who had changed into a researcher¡¯s suit, walked in.


    ¡°How is it? Don¡¯t you feel veryfortable?¡±


    ¡°Impressive. As expected of a high-quality product produced by the Scarlet Research Institute,¡± Feng Qi praised generously.


    ¡°Ready to leave?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Feng Qi nodded.


    His main direction of exploration for this future timeline was the Science and Technology Research Institute. Next, he had to seize the time to study and strive to enter it as soon as possible. Naturally, he could not stay here for long.


    ¡°This is the wilderness. You won¡¯t be able to get a taxi. I¡¯ll help you contact the base¡¯s garrison. When the timees, they¡¯ll arrange for someone to send you back to Star City Academy.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    After that, Wei Wei contacted the garrison and personally sent him to the entrance.


    There was already a light armored vehicle waiting.


    Before leaving, Wei Wei suddenly turned to look at him and said,


    ¡°You cane to me anytime when you feel lost.¡±


    ¡°Do I look that fragile inside?¡± Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.


    ¡°Even powerful people have their moments of confusion. You¡¯re not a saint. You¡¯re just a 17-year-old brat. No matter how firm your heart is, there will be times when you¡¯re helpless and in pain.¡± Wei Wei narrowed her eyes and smiled.


    Looking at the encouragement in Wei Wei¡¯s eyes, Feng Qi¡¯s heart warmed.


    ¡°If there is, 1¡¯11e to you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, get in the car. I still have a lot of things to do when I get back.¡± Wei Wei waved her hand in disdain.


    Feng Qi nodded and got into the car.


    Under Wei Wei¡¯s gaze, the car slowly drove out of the gate¡­


    After returning to Star City Academy, Feng Qi first went to the principal¡¯s office.


    He told Bai Fusheng about the situation. It was already dark when he left the principal¡¯s office.


    After returning to the dormitory, he first took a shower and changed into clean clothes.


    Then, he sat in front of the desk and began to read on the Inte. He entered a learning state.


    His understanding of technology was very shallow. He had to start from scratch.


    However, he would die young, so he felt that he had to seize the time to study hard and strive to enter the Science and Technology Research Institute as soon as possible.


    Even if he had to sacrifice himself, he had to maximize his value..

 Chapter 194 - 194: Future, Charge! (2)

    Chapter 194: Future, Charge! (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    It was rhe same for the next few days.


    Day after day of study filled every corner of Feng Qi¡¯s life.


    However, he did not miss ss.


    He nned to teach all the cultivation knowledge stored in his mind.


    In order to avoid interference, he did not choose to form an organization in this timeline. The future direction of Lu Yue and the others was not within his n.


    What he could do was to teach them the cultivation techniques information obtained from the future database.


    Lin Ran and Mu Qing were the most puzzled about his change.


    Feng Qi did not exin when questioned, lie only said that he had a new n and everything was for his dream.


    Other than Lin Ran, who was still puzzled, Mu Qing gave her support.


    Two monthster.


    Feng Qi left Star City Academy again.


    After walking out of the gate of the academy, he used his phone to hail a taxi and went straight to his alma mater, Star City High School.


    In his n for this timeline, he hoped that Wang Jinsheng could resolve the hidden dangers in Flesh Sacrifice.


    Therefore, he felt that the Tiger Soul Research Institute should not be in Wang Jinsheng¡¯s future. He should hide in a safe ce until the day Flesh Sacrifice was announced to the public.


    At that point, Old Wang would be able to obtain the detailed content of Flesh Sacrifice and try to study the method to crack it.


    If he really seeded in resolving the hidden dangers within, he could tell Wei Wei the results of his research or leave his self in another timeline in his email message.


    This was also the only way he could think of other than confronting the Tiger Soul Research Institute head-on.


    If the n seeds, the Flesh Sacrifice would no longer be a stumbling block on the development of human civilization. Instead, it would be an aid to promote the development of human cultivation.


    Tapping on the enemy¡¯s strength for his own use was clearly a better way than resisting the Tiger Soul Research Institute directly.


    Mankind needed to find the ¡¯vine¡± for Flesh Sacrifice.


    Old Wang was the hope for developing that.


    The vehicle drove for more than two hours and stopped at the entrance of Star City High School.


    After paying the fare, Feng Qi got out of the car. After verifying his identity at the guardhouse, he was let in.


    lie walked along the familiar path under the shade of the trees. Everything about his alma mater felt especially familiar and intimate.


    On the way to the teaching building, he could not help but think of the past.


    He and Mo Fei and climbed the hundred-year-old parasol tree in the distance, before. During this period, he almost fell from the tree.


    The walkway with the trash cans was one of their ss¡¯s duty areas. When they were cleaning, he and his ssmates raised brooms and called themselves domain warriors as they ¡°attacked¡± one another.


    Everything here contained the memories of his youth.


    After arriving at Old Wang¡¯s office, he pushed the door open and entered.


    At this moment, Old Wang, who was holding a steaming teacup, turned around and looked over.


    Their eyes met, and a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Why the sudden decision toe back to see me?¡±


    ¡°I missed you.¡± Feng Qi grinned.


    ¡°Have a seat first.¡±


    Feng Qi did not hesitate and immediately pulled a chair to sit beside Wang Jinsheng.


    After carefully sizing up Feng Qi, Wang Jinsheng smiled and said,


    ¡°Your performance is not bad. Recently, the school leaders have been mentioning you in their speeches to motivate the new students to learn from you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, I¡¯m the recipient of the Silver Medal of Outstanding Contribution. I might even get a Gold Medal soon,¡± Feng Qi said without any modesty.


    ¡°You¡¯re really full of yourself, aren¡¯t you? Tell me, why are you looking for me?¡± Wang Jinsheng red at him, but he couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his face. It was obvious that he was very satisfied with his achievements.


    Wang Jinsheng had always hoped that his students could be outstanding people.


    Faced with the question, Feng Qi nodded.


    ¡°Old Wang, you might be very shocked by what I¡¯m about to say next. Be mentally prepared.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, but I can roughly guess already.¡±


    ¡°Guess what?¡± Feng Qi asked curiously.


    ¡°Do I still don¡¯t understand you after ail these years together? You¡¯ve changed so much that I suspect that one who often sends good news to your alma mater isn¡¯t the real you.¡±


    ¡°You found our.¡± Feng Qi immediately grinned.


    ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯m ready.¡± Wang Jinsheng nodded.


    Without hesitation, Feng Qi told Old Wang everything about the Tiger Soul Research Institute and the fact that he had the ability to transmigrate in time.


    Old Wang listened attentively the entire time and did not interrupt, but his eyes could not hide his shock.


    After Feng Qi exined the details, the sky gradually darkened.


    At this moment, Wang Jinsheng waspletely shocked by what he had said.


    After a long while, he came back to his senses and looked at Feng Qi.


    ¡°I understand. You want me to stay in Star City High School and wait for Flesh Sacrifice to be released before trying to find the solution.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    After a moment of silence, Wang Jinsheng nodded.


    ¡°Okay, then we ll do it ording to your n. I¡¯ll stay.¡±


    Old Wang had agreed. Feng Qi did not know what the future would be like, but he had already nted a seed to change Flesh Sacrifice.


    However, he might not be able to see if this one could germinate.


    It was already dinner time. Next, he was brought back to the teachers¡¯ dormitory by Old Wang.


    He personally cooked dinner to host him.


    Tasting Old Wang¡¯s cooking once again, Feng Qi ate with relish.


    There is a delicacy called ¡°the taste of mom¡±, but Feng Qi, who had been an orphan since he was young, had never tasted it. On the other hand, Old Wang often brought him to the teachers¡¯ dormitory to tutor him and cook for him..

 Chapter 195 - 195: Future, Charge! (3)

    Chapter 195: Future, Charge! (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Tasting the familiar taste once again, Feng Qi was deeply moved.


    After dinner, the sky was already dark.


    Old Wang carried a box of wine and brought him to the rooftop of the school building. He said that they would drink together before he left.


    Sitting on the rooftop, there was a resplendent night sky without dark clouds above their heads.


    Feng Qi and Wang Jinsheng raised their sses and drank. This was also the first time Feng Qi had shared his thoughts with someone without any burden.


    On the other hand, Old Wang smiled and listened. In between, he would curse with him and reprimand those tumors rooted in human civilization.


    After raising his bottle and clinking it with Old Wang, Feng Qi let out a long breath.


    ¡°Old Wang, tell me how you feel now. Are you very confused?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Feng Qi asked suspiciously.


    ¡°So what if I know the future oue? At the very least, I can confirm that there was no Wang Jinsheng who was on in knees in any of the timelines. There was only Wang Jinsheng who worked tirelessly for the future of humanity. Every single one of me won¡¯tpromise with the oue of the future.¡±


    Looking at Wang Jinsheng¡¯s slightly red face, a warm feeling flowed through Feng Qi¡¯s heart.


    This was the Wang Jinsheng he knew.


    He was a person who was always optimistic about the future of mankind and would fight tirelessly for the ideal future in his heart.


    ¡°As for you, don¡¯t fall.¡± Wang Jinsheng looked at him and smiled.


    ¡°Your student isn¡¯t that fragile. Just as you said, so what if I know the ending? The history book is too small. How can it contain a person¡¯s magnificent life? My life is the same.¡±


    Under Feng Qi¡¯s determined gaze, Wang Jinshengughed out loud.


    ¡°However, history books are also very big. Perhaps the content of a page you casually turn over is someone else¡¯s entire life. Everyone has their own magnificent experiences.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Cheers, Old Wang.¡±


    As usual, Feng Qi could sense Old Wang¡¯s attitude towards the future.


    There was no self-loathing, no leaving things the way they were, only upromising and sustained hard work.


    If the future did not go as he wished, he would work hard to change the future until it became what he wanted.


    Raising their bottles and clinking it against each other¡¯s, the two of them discussed the future and history in the night wind.


    When it came to something pleasing, they could not help butugh out loud.


    The feeling of venting his emotions wantonly was wonderful. Feng Qi enjoyed it.


    At this moment, the two of them shared an inner resonance because they both had the same dream? to work hard for the rise of humanity.


    Wang Jinsheng¡¯s determination was always infectious and always affected Feng Qi.


    The figure in the ssroom always used a firm tone to tell him to believe in the future of humanity.


    The messages for the time capsule that his ssmates left behind after graduation were also influenced by him.


    Everyone had a sheltered harbor in their hearts, and Feng Qi¡¯s harbor was Wang Jinsheng.


    After several rounds of drinking, he was a little drunk.


    He did not know what the future would be like.


    However, he firmly believed that when the feather of time passes through the river of time and caresses the vast sea of stars, the other him would listen to the sound of his ideals blooming in the depths of the mottled years.


    What remained unchanged in the chronological rotation of events was the figure of the fighter. The steps of the fighter would always be clear on the historical coordinates.


    He who cherishes every inch of time will have the aspiration to crush the ages.


    In this timeline of sacrifice, he would use his entire life¡¯s effort to change the future.


    Perhaps the traces of his existence would just be the few messages in history. As time passed, they would eventually turn dull, but he believed that only the words ¡°the future is promising¡± could be clearly seen.


    Standing under the night sky, Feng Qi¡¯s drunken eyes were hazy. He raised his ss and looked up at the stars in the sky as he shouted,


    ¡°Future, charge!¡±

 Chapter 196 - 196: Rat in the Sewer

    Chapter 196: Rat in the Sewer


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After bidding farewell to Wang Jinsheng, Feng Qi returned to Star City Academy.


    In the following days, he devoted himself to his studies. Other than his teaching time, he did not give himself any time to rest.


    During this period, Wei Wei contacted him online.


    In order for him to study better, the Scarlet Research Institute had drawn up a study n for him.


    From which books to start his self-study with, the n was very detailed.


    With this n, his learning efficiency increased exponentially.


    Time flew by.


    In the blink of an eye, a year passed.


    During this period, Feng Qi had had several appointments with Bai Fusheng, as thetter tried to persuade him to join the Tiger Soul Research Institute and not waste his time and talent in ¡°meaningless¡± aspects.


    Feng Qi knew that Bai Fusheng¡¯s frustration were for his own good.


    However, what Bai Fusheng did not know was that what he was doing now was the most meaningful thing on this tomeline of sacrifice.


    He was silent at this point was not because he had nothing to say, but because it was difficult to exin in a few words.


    After many failed attempts at persuasion, Bai Fusheng could only regretfully give up.


    Feng Qi finally weed the first round of the Science and Technology Research Institute¡¯s assessment.


    This round of assessment was conducted online. The content of the assessment was mainly some basic knowledge.


    Feng Qi was not worried.


    After a year of hard work, he was confident that he could pass the first round of the basic assessment.


    Half an hour after the assessment ended, the results were released.


    Just as he had expected, he obtained 278 points out of a total of 300 points and easily passed.


    After passing, Feng Qi did not rx and continued to study.


    There were still several rounds of exams waiting for him. He was not confident that he could pass them. He still had to continue working hard.


    Time passed quickly. Half a monthter, the second round of the assessment arrived.


    Because the Science and Technology Research Institute was in Future City and was far from many cities, an examination venue was set up in every city.


    The examination venue in Star City was Star City Number Two High School.


    On this day, Feng Qi hurriedly finished his breakfast and set off.


    In this round, the difficulty of the questions had clearly increased. However, he, who had studied ording to the study n specially set for him by the Scarlet Research Institute, easily passed.


    Following that was the third round, the fourth round¡­


    There were a total of five rounds of assessments. Feng Qi had passed the first four, but he fell in the fifth.


    When he saw the results of ¡°unsessful¡± online, he was not depressed. He lowered his head and chose to continue working hard.


    If he could not do it this year, he would do it next year.


    During this period, he received a new study n from the Scarlet Research Institute and immersed himself in studying again.


    Time passed quickly. Spring passed and autumn came. In the blink of an eye, another year passed.


    During this period, Feng Qi could be seen studying hard in the library and the field.


    He also applied to take the Science and Technology Research Institute¡¯s entrance examination again.


    This time, he passed all five rounds of the assessment with extremely outstanding results and obtained the qualifications to be admitted.


    The moment he saw the results, a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face. The goal he had worked hard to pursue had finallye to fruition¡­ even if that was hell.


    With Bai Fusheng¡¯s regret and the students¡¯ confusion, he resigned from his position as a teacher of Star City Academy and embarked on the path to Future City.


    The journey between Star City Academy and Future City was a long one but here was an underground tunnel through the mountains that led straight there. He need to head to Star City¡¯s subway station first.


    On the day Feng Qi left Star City Academy, it was drizzling. Lin Ran, Mu Qing, and the others came to see him off.


    He smiled in return as he listened to the farewell wishes in his ears.


    No one knew that he was going to the abyss, and there was no need for them to know.


    He got into the car and looked at the gradually shrinking figures in the rearview mirror. He suppressed the reluctance in his heart.


    When he arrived at the subway station, he dragged his luggage and stood outside the cordon, quietly waiting for the subway to arrive.


    A momentter, the train arrived at the station, but no one got off.


    Back then, Star City had transported more than 100,000 soldiers to Future City to help it resist the domain invasion. In the end, less than 3,000 people returned.


    Since then, when the subway between Star City and Future City was connected, there would always be an empty train from Future City to Star City in the early morning to pick up the deceased souls who had not returned from the battlefield and send them home.


    As he waited quietly, the entrance to the station opened and Feng Qi walked in.


    The metal gates closed, and his vision became blurry. The train moved at high speed, and the reluctance in his heart turned into determination at this moment.


    Future City was located in the mountains, and the climate was wet and cold.


    However, it was known as the capital of technology.


    the Science and Technology Research


    There were not only science and technology academies here, but also the dream goals of many students


    Institute and the Future Research Institute.


    After half a day¡¯s journey, the train slowly stopped.


    After exiting the station, Feng Qi saw countless maglev cars shuttling through the tall buildings. Everything here was filled with a sense of technology.


    He took out his phone and hailed a ride. A maglev car suddenly changed direction andnded in front of him.


    The car door slowly opened and Feng Qi got in.


    After a green light swept past, the electronically synthesized voice sounded.


    ¡°Identificationplete. Do you confirm the destination: Science and Technology Research Institute?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Information confirmed. This trip is at the service of Boundless Company¡¯s unmanned navigation maglev A2123.1 wish you a pleasant trip.¡±


    At this moment, the door closed. The maglev car slowly rose into the air, and merged with the river of traffic as it drove towards its destination.


    Looking down at the scene of Future City from the sky, Feng Qi, who had never left Star City, was quite shocked.


    After an hour and 23 minutes, the car stopped in a remote area of the city.


    After paying, he got out of the car. In front of him was a small city surrounded by a metal wall.


    There were cameras outside the wall and drones patrolling in the sky.


    Everything here was like the future world in the movies, giving him a strong visual impact.


    When Feng Qi arrived at the entrance of the Science and Technology Research Institute, he took out the eptance letter and ced it in the identification area.


    After the green light swept past the eptance letter and his entire body, the metal door slowly opened.


    He walked in and did not look back.


    There was no turning back on this path.


    Time passed quickly.


    In his third year at the Science and Technology Research Institute, Feng Qi was already 23 years old.


    He had also been promoted from a newbie to a researcher of the Starry Sky Branch.


    For the past three years, he did not forego his studies just so he could enter the core circle of the Science and Technology Research Institute one day.


    For this step, hey low for three years and keptying the groundwork for himself.


    In the eyes of his colleagues, he was a person filled with negative energy. He alwaysined about the injustice of the world and often med everything and everyone but himself, iming that it would be good if the system could be overthrown and restarted.


    However, he did not make any mistakes in his work and always strived for perfection.


    He strived toplete a month¡¯s workload in half a month and worked through the night every day.


    During this period, he often interacted with Mo Fei from the Viper Branch.


    Mo Fei already knew his secret.


    In order to help him enter the core circle, Mo Fei often gave him his research results to help build his resume.


    His end of an early death was like gangrene attached to his bones, spurring him to work non-stop.


    He would often leave messages in his private email to his future self. However, there was no bitterness in the messages, only hope.


    No one could bear more than he did on this sacrificial timeline.


    Therefore, he needed to hide his weakness and bring hope to his future self.


    After working hard day after day, he was promoted to a core member of the Starry Sky Branch and came into contact with a lot of core content of the Science and Technology Institute.


    But this was not what he wanted.


    Finally, at the age of 29, he waited for the opportunity to join the core circle of the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    The ck shadow that he had seen in Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s memory fragments appeared beside him and told him that it could help him build his ideal human society.


    Faced with the invitation, Feng Qi expressed his doubts and even reached out to ring the rm in the room.


    He had rehearsed this scene countless times in his mind, and his performance satisfied the ck shadow.


    What followed was a bewitching negotiation. The ck shadow¡¯s words seemed to have magic power, constantly tempting his inner desires.


    Feng Qi chose to cooperate and put up a performance, gradually moving from struggling topromising.


    In the end, he agreed to the ck shadow¡¯s request.


    To be safe, the ck shadow imnted a spiritual energy mark in his body.


    This mark was simr to the one on Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s body. It did not have the effect of surveince, but it could control his life and death.


    The switch for this mark was with the ck shadow. After the mark was triggered, his body would be devoured by spiritual energy and finally turn into Spiritual Qi fragments and dissipate.


    At the same time, he could use his consciousness to trigger this switch and use it to destroy himself in desperate situations.


    In order to control him, the ck shadow even gave him a bottle of white pills.


    Once one began taking this pill, one had to take it regrly. Otherwise, it would be worse than death, bringing about both physical and mental torture.


    Feng Qi epted this calmly.


    Falling into hell was the future of his sacrifice timeline. There was nothing he could not give up.


    In the following days, he came into contact with some core content of the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Just as Mo Fei had predicted back then, the Science and Technology Research Institute¡¯s spiritual energy technology was already very advanced, but it had never been announced to the public.


    This was because this technology could advance the process of human civilization.


    The Science and Technology Research Institute did not allow such technology to benefit future generations. They chose to hide it and announced that the technology was immature.


    As for the technology rted to spiritual energy nanomites, he had yet toe into contact with it because his authorization level was too low.


    In order to increase his authority, he began to work crazily.


    During this period, he discovered that the Science and Technology Research Institute was secretly researching a ¡°virus¡± that could destroy humans. They were using human genes as samples for research in an attempt to create a super virus that only targeted all mankind.


    There were many living humans in the base used as test subjects.


    They were all vagrants outside or human geniuses who had been secretly captured.


    And he was a member of this project.


    He, who participated in the experiments, had a calm expression the entire time. He even took the initiative to ask for more projects. His cruelty was even unbearable for the other researchers who were also traitors.


    However, his performance satisfied the domain forces controlling the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    The grief in his heart was deeply hidden and never revealed.


    With his hard work, he got closer and closer to the true core circle. He was also getting approaching to the n that targeted Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    On this long holiday, he returned to Star City.


    At the cafe outside Star City Academy, he met Wei Wei again.


    Right now, he was already a middle-aged man, but Wei Wei was still young and charming. She still had a confident smile on her face.


    Looking at Feng Qi, whose eyes were bloodshot from overwork and who had aged a littlepared to her memories, Wei Wei opened her mouth and said softly,


    ¡°It must be painful.¡±


    At that moment, his hands were already stained with the blood of dozens of his kind. He, who was even called a ¡°demon¡± by the core circle of the Science and Technology Research Institute, suddenly whimpered.


    Under the surprised gazes of the passers-by, he finally couldn¡¯t hold back the grief in his heart. He curled up and began to cry.


    Everything was not what he wanted, but he had no choice.


    Only Wei Wei could understand the bitterness of this journey.


    On this trip back, he was like a rat that had crawled out of the sewer. He hurriedly took a look at the world outside, but in the end, he still had to carefully return to the sewer.


    In the future, everything would be the same. He would still be that cold and heartless ¡°demon¡±..

 Chapter 197 - 197: Mo

    Chapter 197: Mo


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After returning to Star City for half a day and letting Wei Wei record the relevant data of the control mark, Feng Qi hurriedly returned to the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    He left the abyss for a short while, but ultimately had to return there.


    This was his fate of this timeline of sacrifice.


    From then on, Feng Qi studied and worked at the same time. He wanted to obtain higher authority and collect more information before he died young.


    He would also contact Wei Wei often to prepare for the uing battle against the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    During this period, he obtained a lot of information about the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Especially after learning that there was always a person locked in the Meta Laboratory right at the very core of the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    His name was Mo?, and he was a super genius who was highly valued by the domain creatures behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    At the same time, Mo was also the founder of the spiritual energy nanomites project.


    Hepleted the entire framework for creating the spiritual energy nanomites alone.


    However, no one in the Science and Technology Research Institute had seen his true appearance. No one even knew if he was a human or a domain creature.


    His existence was like a legend in the core circle of the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    If not for the new technological products constantly beingunched by the Meta Laboratory, no one would believe that such a person existed.


    Feng Qi¡¯s understanding of him came from thetest technological product of the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Spiritual Qi Forbidden Zone.


    The researchers in their core circle were only in charge of testing the effect of this technological product. The actual forging had already beenpleted.


    When it reached their hands, it was already a finished product.


    However, the subsequent test results shocked Feng Qi.


    The Spiritual Qi Forbidden Zone was shaped like a ck metal ball. There was arge amount of special spiritual energy substance stored inside.


    The way it was used was simr to the hand grenades before the cmity.


    It did not have any lethality, but it could be said to be the nemesis of spiritual cultivators.


    When the Spiritual Qi Forbidden Zone was activated, with it as the center, all the Spiritual Qi within a one-kilometer radius would be expelled, turning the area into a forbidden zone of Spiritual Qi.


    If used when fighting the spiritual cultivators of the cultivation system,


    ilt was equivalent to cutting off their mana regeneration ability, turning them intombs waiting to be ughtered after exhausting the Spiritual Qi in their bodies.


    ording to the content written on the usage instructions, the Spiritual Qi Forbidden Zone they tested was only a first-generation product.


    Mo, who created this Spiritual Qi Forbidden Zone could also upgrade and modify it, expanding the range of the Spiritual Qi Forbidden Zone to a radius of ten kilometers or even higher.


    In addition to the Spiritual Qi Forbidden Zone and the spiritual energy nanomites project, Mo had also developed many ck technology products.


    These technologies greatly armed the Science and Technology Research Institute, allowing them not only to have elite domainbat teams, but also arge number of cutting-edge technological weapons, helping their strength to increase by leaps and bounds.


    This made Feng Qi curious about ¡°Mo¡±.


    He really wanted to know why he had so many fantastical ideas and could even create super ck technology like the spiritual energy nanomites.


    However, with his authority at the fourth tier of the core circle, he could note into contact with ¡°Mo¡± at all.


    He could only give up on this for the time being.


    Other than that, it was difficult for him to carry out operations against the Tiger Soul Research Institute with his current level of authority.


    The opportunity finally came when he was 30 years old.


    The third domainbat team, in the core circle of the Science and Technology Research Institute, the Wolf Devouring Domain Combat Team, was severely injured by a mysterious force. Almost all the upper echelons of thebat team were killed.


    This domainbat team was very important to the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Many missions that were inconvenient for the Science and Technology Research Institute to front would be resolved by the Wolf Devouring Domain Combat Team, including missions to assassinate the new generation of human geniuses.


    The captain ofbat team was a second-tier figure in the core circle of the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    The core circle of the Science and Technology Research Institute held a meeting on the same day.


    The final decision to send a core member to take over the position of the captain and continue to lead the Wolf Devouring Domain Combat Team on secret missions.


    Feng Qi was on the list of candidates.


    The secret forces behind the Science and Technology Research Institute thought very highly of his cruelty and believed that he couldplete the mission very well.


    However, he was only one of the candidates.


    In addition to him, four core circle members were also on the list.


    They had all contributed to the development of the Science and Technology Research Institute, and they all had a smart brain and the ability tomand the Wolf Devouring Domain Combat Team.


    Faced with a choice, the ck shadow sitting at the head of the meeting table believed that ability was one thing, but to be the leader of the Wolf-Devouring Domain Combat Team, one needed to be capable and able to convince the crowd.


    It was ultimately decided that in a month, they would be judged on their own capabilities to determine who would be the new leader of the Wolf-Devouring Domain Combat Team.


    The decision of the meeting was beyond what Feng Qi had expected.


    The exact reason why the Wolf Devouring Domain Combat Team was encircled was because of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    The goal was to create a path for him to rise up.


    As long as he controlled a domainbat team under the Science and Technology Research Institute, he could find an opportunity tounch an operation against the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    He originally thought that the domain faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute admired him very much and would definitely give him the appointment.


    He did not expect that he would pull out four others topete with him.


    Over the past few years, he had spent all his time studying and had never cultivated.


    The only enhancement was the gic injection he had received at the Scarlet Research Institute. If he really wanted topete for the position of captain as the Wolf Devouring Domain Combat Team with his strength, his chances were slim.


    Faced with this predicament, Feng Qi did not give up.


    Because he still had a month. He wanted to use this month to be stronger.


    There was a ce in the Science and Technology Research Institute that could do this.


    That was the area under his jurisdiction, the biochemical gic researchboratory.


    However, the process of bing stronger would definitely be very painful.


    A monthter, the captain selection meeting was held again.


    The core members of the Science and Technology Research Institute sat in the conference room, waiting for the final decision to be announced.


    The other four people were all present, except for Feng Qi.


    However, the meeting continued as usual and they did not choose to wait for him to arrive.


    Next, the four people on the list were tested by the ck shadow one after another and their strength was evaluated.


    However, just as the ck shadow was about to announce the results,


    the door of the conference hall was kicked open. Feng Qi, who was covered in blood, walked in with a sinister smile.


    Presently, his appearance hadpletely changed.


    His entire body was covered in festering wounds, and there was a twisted scar on his face that looked like a centipede.


    He walked to the empty seat meant for the captain of the Wolf Devouring Domain Combat Team and sat down casually. Then, he looked at the ck shadow and said,


    ¡°I¡¯m taking this position.¡±


    Hearing Feng Qi¡¯s words, everyone in the conference hall fell silent.


    Even the four people who had participated in the fight for the position with him were shocked by his aura.


    Looking at his body that was covered in wounds, they shuddered but also understood what Feng Qi had done.


    For this position, he hardened his heart and biochemically modified himself.


    Even if the price to pay was his lifespan and pain he had to endure every moment in the future.


    Looking at Feng Qi, their expressions became veryplicated.


    I¡¯m taking this position!¡± Feng Qi said again as he looked at the ck shadow.


    As he spoke, the blood on his body continued to drip, dyeing the floor red.


    At this moment, the entire conference hall was silent. No one spoke.


    Looking at Feng Qi, the ck shadow suddenlyughed and nodded.


    ¡°This seat is yours.¡±


    ¡°My Lord¡­¡± One of the candidates standing beside him immediately began indignantly.


    However, before he could finish speaking, the ck shadow interrupted him.


    ¡°If you can also endure the pain of his biochemical transformation, 1¡¯11 give you the position.¡±


    Hearing this, the candidate opened his mouth and chose to remain silent.


    After the meeting ended, Feng Qi took over the position as captain of the Wolf-Devouring Battle Group as he had wished.


    Next, the operation against Tiger Soul Research Institute could finally beunched.


    However, during this period, he had no choice but to continue doing evil.


    He would lead the demons to roam human society and hunt the new generation of geniuses.


    What he did put him in a lot of pain, but he could not show it. When he was sad, he still had to smile.


    Physical and mental torture ate at him at all times.


    But he was in so much suffering that he kept silent.


    Ever since he joined the Science and Technology Research Institute, he had been all kinds of sad every day. He realized that one could get used to suffering.


    During this period, he used the information gathered by the Scarlet Research Institute tounch a series of operations against the Tiger Soul Research Institute in an attempt to start a war between the two domain forces.


    At this moment, the Science and Technology Research Institute already knew that the Tiger Soul Research Institute was controlled by another domain faction. For this reason, a rted meeting was even held.


    However, the final option chosen was to infiltrate.


    Just like how they had arranged for Le Ping¡¯an to join Star City Academy.


    They also arranged for several spies to enter the various cultivation institutes.


    They nned to have them work hard to enter the Tiger Soul Research Institute to steal information.


    At this stage, the domain forces behind the Science and Technology Research Institute believed that they should not act rashly beforepletely understanding the details of the domain forces behind the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    This was clearly not the oue Feng Qi wanted.


    In order to achieve his goal, he began to secretly carry out operations against Tiger Soul Research Institute. He even chose to deliberately expose himself just to start a war.


    Just then, Feng Qi received thetest news.


    The Science and Technology Research Institute was preparing tounch a n against the Scarlet Research Institute.


    After understanding the situation in detail, Feng Qi understood the specific reason.


    It turned out that an expert protecting geniuses from the Scarlet Research Institute had been caught by the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    He was very strong. Even until his death, he did not reveal any information about the Scarlet Research Institute.


    However, the Science and Technology Research Institute still found some clues. They searched for this person¡¯s identity using powerful artificial intelligence and finally locked onto the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Although they couldn¡¯t be 100% sure that the Scarlet Research Institute was secretly targeting them,


    the Science and Technology Research Institute decided to continue investigating and find out the details.


    Someone suggested in the meeting that it was best to destroy an important experimental base of the Scarlet Research Institute first, then obtain core information from the base to understand what the Scarlet Research Institute was doing.


    Then, they could carry out the subsequent n.


    In the discussion, their target was temporarily the Scarlet base outside Twilight City.


    However, this n was only a suggestion. There was no need to carry it out for the time being.


    The Science and Technology Research Institute nned to continue to conduct an in-depth investigation of the Scarlet Research Institute before deciding whether tounch the sabotage n.


    This sudden event made Feng Qi realize that history was back on track.


    In the previous timeline was, the Scarlet base outside Twilight City was destroyed, and information was stolen. Then, the Science and Technology Research Instituteunched crazy attacks on the Scarlet Research Institute.


    As a result, the Scarlet Research Institute had no choice but to retreat and hide in a secret base and be isted from the world.


    Feng Qi wanted to stop this matter, but the team in charge of this investigation was the first domainbat team group, and it had nothing to do with the third domainbat team that he led.


    All he could do was inform the Scarlet Research Institute in advance.


    He asked them to delete the core information stored in the base outside Twilight City as soon as possible to prevent future confrontations.


    After this matter came to an end.


    Feng Qi began to continue his n to fight against the Tiger Soul Research Institute, attempting to start a war between the two domain forces.

 Chapter 198 - 198:1 Don’t See The Flowers Bloom, I Hope The

    Chapter 198:1 Don¡¯t See The Flowers Bloom, I Hope The


    Flowers Bloom (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In order to set the Science and Technology Research Institute against the Tiger Soul Research Institute, Feng Qi had tried many methods.


    However, none of these methods had any effect.


    Both of them were very cautious.


    During this period of time, at the core meetings of the Science and Technology Research Institute, the domain faction behind the scenes believed that they should not act rashly and try their best to restrain themselves before they have the details of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    After the meeting ended, it was very difficult for Feng Qi to carry out his follow-up n.


    Although he was the actual leader of the third domainbat team, it was very likely that there were spies nted by the domain faction behind the scenes monitoring him.


    His previous aggressive actions could be understood as wanting to investigate the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Now that the decision had been made in the meeting, he could no longer advance rashly.


    Otherwise, there was a high chance that he would be stripped of his position and return to the fourth tier of the core circle.


    This was definitely not what Feng Qi wanted.


    However, it was not as if he had not gained anything whilemanding third domainbat team.


    From the information provided by the domain faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute, he learned a major piece of news.


    Currently, there were many domain transcendent forces trying to infiltrate human forces.


    The one standing behind the Science and Technology Research Institute was only one of them. Other than the Tiger Soul Research Institute, there might be other domain factions that had infiltrated human factions or were doing so.


    However, the Science and Technology Research Institute did not specify the reason why the various domain forces did this.


    But from this information, Feng Qi confirmed his previous guess.


    The owner of the fog had once said that he had not won, but the humans had already lost.


    The implication of this sentence was clearly that it had defeated human civilization, but not the other forces.


    The existence of the Science and Technology Research Institute and the Tiger Soul Research Institute was already a headache. Thinking of the other domain forces that had already infiltrated and were even infiltrating human civilization, Feng Qi knew that he still had a long way to go in another timeline.


    And what he had to do was to live this timeline well and create more value for his other self.


    ying out the afterglow of his life before it withered.


    In the following days, he continued to serve the Science and Technology Research Institute to obtain more information.


    However, it was difficult to carry out the n to resist the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Right then, Wei Wei contacted him.


    After some discussion, the higher-ups of the Scarlet Research Institute came up with a way to make the Science and Technology Research Institute take the initiative to fight against the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    The n was very simple. Let the Science and Technology Research Institute find out that the Tiger Soul Research Institute was trying to destroy the spiritual energy nanomites project.


    If they knew that the Tiger Soul Research Institute had taken the initiative to attack, the Science and Technology Research Institute would definitely not sit still and wait for death. They would also take the initiative to retaliate.


    Feng Qi knew that there might already be spies from the Tiger Soul Research Institute in the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    However, how to find them and how to exin that he knew this information was an unsolvable problem.


    The Scarlet Research Institute had already thought of a way.


    They wanted to choose to take the initiative to expose themselves and pave the way for the confrontation between the two.


    In order to achieve this goal, the Scarlet Research Institute had already reced all the information in the Scarlet base in Twilight City. Apart from some unimportant information, there was also a lot of ¡°intelligence¡±.


    Among them was the investigation content written by the Scarlet Research Institute.


    They¡¯d found out that the Tiger Soul Research Institute had already infiltrated the Science and Technology Research Institute and was trying tounch the Interference Project in an attempt to destroy the birth of the spiritual energy nanomites.


    The Scarlet Research Institute did not have any evidence to prove this, but as long as the Science and Technology Research Institute believed it, it was enough.


    In the previous historical timeline, the breach of the Scarlet base at Twilight City by the Science and Technology Research Institute happened a few years after his death.


    However, this time, the Scarlet Research Institute decided to let this historical event happen in advance.


    They decided to make the matter of resisting the Science and Technology Research Institute public so that thetter could counterattack.


    After Wei Wei told Feng Qi the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s n, the operation began.


    The subordinates of the Scarlet Research Instituteunched an attack on the Science and Technology Research Institute and quickly attracted the attention of the higher-ups of thetter.


    Just as the Scarlet Research Institute had expected.


    Facing their attacks, the Science and Technology Research Institute quicklyunched a counterattack.


    The first target was the nned Scarlet base of Twilight City.


    After breaching the base, the Science and Technology Research Institute obtained a lot of information about the Scarlet Research Institute and learned an important piece of news.


    The Tiger Soul Research Institute had already infiltrated the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    They even wanted to destroy the spiritual energy nanomites project that they valued the most.


    This news shocked the core circle of the Science and Technology Research Institute, and the internal investigation began.


    At this stage, the most mysterious Mo developed a new ck technology equipment ording to the demands of the behind-the-scenes domain creatures.


    The Truth Artifact.


    This was arge instrument more than two meters tall and three meters wide. It used spiritual energy technology.


    When this machine was turned on, the person lying on it would gradually lose consciousness.


    In this state, his inner defense copsed. He would blurt answers to any questions ording to his memory.


    After learning this news, Feng Qi was filled with urgency.


    Fortunately, he was not within the scope of the investigation.


    After all, he was a warrior who worked outside and no longer participated in the research projects within the Science and Technology Research Institute, let alone the spiritual energy nanomites project.


    However, if the investigation continued, it would stille to him sooner orter.


    In order to solve his worries, he contacted Wei Wei..

 Chapter 199 - 199:1 Don’t See The Flowers Bloom, I Hope The

    Chapter 199:1 Don¡¯t See The Flowers Bloom, I Hope The


    Flowers Bloom (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Soon, Wei Wei gave him a solution.


    When the Scarlet Research Instituteunched this n, they had already expected that he would be in danger. During this period, Wei Wei developed a ¡°memory lock¡± potion to resist the invasion of consciousness.


    After drinking this potion, he would fall into aa and a deep sleep when he loses consciousness.


    It would be impossible to obtain any information from him while he was unconscious.


    An unusual reaction would definitely alert the domain creatures behind the Science and Technology Research Institute, but it was better than doing nothing and waiting for the ¡°trial¡± to arrive.


    After Mo¡¯s Truth Artifact was activated, the investigations in the Science and Technology Research Institute began.


    During this period, indeed, a spy from Tiger Soul Research Institute was caught.


    He was already in the second core tier of the Science and Technology Research Institute and was only a step away froming into contact with the first tier. He was about to participate in the n to build the spiritual energy nanomites.


    The domain creatures behind the scenes were furious when they learned of this news. They also asked the exposed person whose consciousness was blurry if there were other spies.


    The answer they got was no.


    However, this answer still made the domain creatures behind the scenes panic. They also realized that the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s intelligence was right. The Tiger Soul Research Institute wanted them dead.


    The n to sow discord between the Science and Technology Research Institute and the Tiger Soul Research Institute finally made progress.


    However, the investigations inside the Science and Technology Research Institute was not over.


    The domain faction behind the scenes decided to investigate all the core members now. After all, without spies from the Tiger Soul Research Institute, there might be spies from other hidden factions.


    After a few days of investigations, it was soon Feng Qi¡¯s turn.


    On this day, he was recalled by the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    After returning to the research institute, he was arranged to lie on the Truth Artifact.


    When the machine started, invisible spiritual energy substance began to corrode his body.


    As his consciousness gradually dissipated, he, who had already drunk the memory lock potion, suddenly fell asleep.


    Upon seeing this, the domain creature behind the scenes, who had been observing the investigation process, became suspicious.


    At this moment, Feng Qi suddenly woke up and started vomiting blood. The scabbed wounds on his body cracked and fresh blood seeped out.


    The surrounding researchers were stunned by this scene.


    Then the machine was shut down in an emergency.


    In the face of the unexpected situation, the researchers began to examine Feng Qi¡¯s body and finally came to a conclusion.


    He, who had gone through biochemical modification, could not withstand the infiltration of spiritual energy, so his body experienced a stress reaction.


    This report made the domain creatures behind the Science and Technology Research Institute put down their doubts about him.


    Recalling Feng Qi¡¯s efforts during this period of time, they instead felt that they were being paranoid and gave up on investigating Feng Qi.


    Feng Qi survived this sudden inspection without any mishaps.


    When the internal investigation of the Science and Technology Research Institute waspletely over, the retaliation against the Tiger Soul Research Institute began.


    Feng Qi received a mission during this period.


    Leading the third domainbat team to destroy Tiger Soul¡¯s sub-base outside Victory City.


    It was incumbent upon him to do this.


    He had waited too long for this day toe.


    After a few days of traveling, he led the third domainbat team to the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s sub-base outside Victory City andunched a surprise attack under the cover of night.


    Although he had undergone biochemical modifications and his strength had increased greatly,


    hisbat strength was not the strongest in the third battle group. He could not even be ranked in the top ten, so he was not needed for the frontal attack.


    After he issued the order to attack, the technological weapons of the team were the first to appear and disyed their powerful might.


    Using thepressed spiritual energy bombs thrown by the drones, they blew up the external buildings of the Tiger Soul sub-base in a short period of time.


    Then, the warriors loaded with mechanical exoskeletons attacked the base.


    The soldiers of the Science and Technology Research Institute might not be the strongest, but their equipment was definitely the best.


    There were several spiritual energy weapons that had yet to be released to the outside world. Every warrior was armed to the teeth.


    In the night, the detector in front of them allowed them to clearly see the positions of the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s garrison warriors.


    The spiritual energy bullets spat out by the guns in their hands had been modified by Mo and possessed extremely terrifying lethality.


    In battle, as long as a spiritual energy bullet hit the enemy, it would be marked by spiritual energy.


    Next, all they need to do was adjust the spiritual energy guns to ¡°tracking mode¡±, and the spiritual energy bullets spat out from the muzzle would follow and fly towards the target as if they were attracted by a ma.


    In other words, as long as one shot hit the enemy, the remaining bullets would automatically track and hit the target 100% no matter the direction it was fired towards.


    There were still many other powerful technological weapons.


    Especially the spiritual energy weapons created by Mo.


    The strength of the Science and Technology Research Institute was inseparable from Mo. He was a core figure of the Science and Technology Research Institute and the most important and protected target of the domain creatures behind the scenes.


    The battlested less than two hours.


    They killed all the members of the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s Victory City sub-base.


    Next, Feng Qi ordered the warriors of the third domainbat team to be on guard outside. He brought a memory device into the sub-base.


    He went to the main console and began to copy the information inside.


    The process of copying the information was very simple.


    He only needed to insert the special storage device of the Science and Technology Research Institute into the main control console. Then, the information would be quickly copied.


    In addition, the index finger-length device also had the ability to automatically block data self-destruction.


    As long as it was inserted, it could empty the connected database information in a short period of time.


    However, before that, he took out the mobile disk that Wei Wei had given him..

 Chapter 200 - 200:1 Don’t See The Flowers Bloom, I Hope The

    Chapter 200:1 Don¡¯t See The Flowers Bloom, I Hope The


    Flowers Bloom (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Before taking away the information and intelligence from this base, he decided to make a copy for the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Compared to the Science and Technology Research Institute¡¯s memory device, the reading speed of the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s mobile disk was more than ten times slower.


    After waiting for a long time, Feng Qi pulled out the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s mobile disk and inserted the Science and Technology Research Institute¡¯s memory device. He began to copy the information.


    After everything was done, he led the soldiers of the third domainbat team back to Future City.


    To be on the safe side, he didn¡¯t bring the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s mobile disk back to the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Halfway through, he threw it into an uninhabited area.


    Next, as long as he sent a message to Wei Wei, the soldiers of the Scarlet Research Institute would find this mobile disk through its location.


    After returning to the Science and Technology Research Institute, Feng Qi handed over the portable hard drive.


    As New Year¡¯s Eve approached, he received a three-day vacation afterpleting the mission.


    After leaving the Science and Technology Research Institute, he used the phone made by the Scarlet Research Institute to send Wei Wei a message.


    After receiving the information, Wei Wei immediately said that the Scarlet Research Institute had already sentbatants to retrieve it.


    During these three days of vacation, Feng Qi received an invitation.


    Star City High School¡¯s old ssmates¡¯ gathering.


    Faced with the invitation, he did not go, nor did he dare to.


    Now, he was neither human nor demon. His body was covered in terrifying wounds. He did not want to scare his old ssmates.


    These wounds often cracked. He often silently suppressed the physical pain in his body in the dead of the night.


    However,pared to the physical pain, the mental pain was even stronger.


    Till today, his hands were stained with the blood of 289 of his kind.


    He often saw countless crying undead in his dreams. When he woke up, his heart was filled with guilt.


    He experienced what his future self had said in the previous timeline. Death is relief. The person continues on suffers the most.


    But he never regretted what he had done.


    There was always a price to pay to seed.


    Even if he was not the one who could achieve his dream in the end, he was willing to use his body to cut through the thorns and brambles. He also willing to dared his bloody self.


    Death could only destroy his flesh, but faith wouldst forever.


    It was New Year¡¯s Eve, heavy snow fall was falling from the sky.


    During the short vacation, he walked alone on the bustling streets of Future City.


    The surrounding shops had hung up big rednterns that set off the starlight that filled the sky. Every passerby¡¯s face was filled with smiles.


    The big screen at the end of the street yed thetest good news.


    The joint action of the domainbat teams dispersed another domain field. Humanity was one step closer to the final victory.


    Everyone looked at the big screen with smiles on their faces. Their hearts were filled with warmth.


    He stood rooted to the ground with no joy on his face because he did not see the flowers bloom.


    Sadness spread in his heart. It was silent, quiet, yet turbulent, but he was looking forward to the true bloom of spring.


    Hearing theughter and cheers in his ears, he turned around and left.


    The path of salvation required life as a ry. Every time he fell, there would be a new him who would take over the faith and continue walking. He would not stop until he reached the other side.


    And he would always be true to his dream.


    Even if he was crushed to pieces, even if he was consigned to eternal damnation.


    Time was unforgiving, and he would not spare time too, until the day he rewrote the fate of mankind arrived.


    When the clock struck midnight in the city sky, his phone buzzed.


    He picked it up and saw that it was a message from an unknown number:


    ¡°Little Brother Feng Qi, Happy New Year.¡±


    A smile appeared on his face as his figure walked further and further away in the heavy snow. His back view was bleak.


    Looking at the long road ahead, may there be sweetness at the end..

 Chapter 201 - 201: Broke the Record (1)

    Chapter 201: Broke the Record (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Feng Qi was half-naked, lying in front of the sink and vomiting blood non-stop.


    During this period of time, the side effects of the biochemical modification had be more and more serious.


    He felt that he could not hold on for long. Now, he waspletely relying on his willpower to support himself.


    However, the body also gave feedback that it could no longer work normally.


    He turned on the water tap and washed away the shocking blood stains on the sink. He looked up at the mirror.


    In the mirror, his face was pale. His entire body was covered in wounds, and his eyes were bloodshot. Even his hair had almost fallen off due to the aftereffects of the biochemical modification. He looked ferocious and disheveled.


    After rinsing his mouth, he bent down and stood up.


    In the bedroom, he changed into a ck uniform and covered his head with a hat.


    After leaving the room, he turned his head to the right and realized that the ck shadow had arrived at some point.


    The ck shadow¡¯s face could not be seen clearly. He could only see its red eyes in the darkness.


    ¡°Are you holding up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Everyone in the core circle of the research institute has their own pursuits, so they can be of use to me because I can satisfy their desires, be it longevity, health, money, and so on¡­ But you¡¯re an exception.¡±


    After saying that, the ck shadow fell silent for a moment before continuing,


    ¡°You¡¯re evil through and through. You¡¯re also my favorite warrior in the research institute.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as apliment,¡± Feng Qi said with a sinister smile.


    ¡°What a pity. Actually, I wanted to nurture you, but 1 didn¡¯t expect you to be so ruthless to yourself. You actually chose to modify yourself in order to climb to this position.¡±


    ¡°You can you satisfy any request, can¡¯t you? Can you restore my health?¡± Feng Qi asked expressionlessly.


    ¡°Yes, but you¡¯ve alreadypletely exhausted your life. I¡¯ll have to pay a huge price topletely heal you.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯m not worth you paying a big price to save?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but I can fulfill one of your wishes before you die,¡± the ck shadow said seriously.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qi sneered in his heart but still asked,


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always been curious about something. If humans are destroyed in the future, what will you do next?¡±


    The ck shadow was silent for a long time before saying,


    ¡°Continue fighting until my nsmen and I can survive when the Great Momentes.¡±


    ¡°The Great Moment?¡±


    ¡°When the Great Moment arrives, we¡¯re all nothing. It¡¯spletely unknown if we can survive. Humans are only stumbling blocks on our path to survival. Destroying it is to advance better, but it¡¯s not the end.¡±


    ¡°Tell me in detail.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know too much. You won¡¯t live to see that day.¡± As it spoke, the ck shadow slowly faded.


    Looking at the spot where the ck shadow dissipated, Feng Qi fell into deep thought.


    The Great Moment?


    Suddenly, the final battle of the apocalypse appeared in his mind. The world changed entirely and everything withered.


    Could it be that the arrival of that day was the Great Moment?


    Didn¡¯t this day symbolize theplete victory of the domain factions?


    Could it be that the monsters that appeared in the void were also enemies of these domain creatures?


    Feng Qi realized that the domain factions were alsoplicated, as if they were hiding many secrets.


    If these domain forces that were infiltrating human civilization chose to cooperate, they couldpletely sweep through human civilization. However, they chose to hide in the dark and develop silently.


    Especially the domain forces behind the Science and Technology Research Institute, they constantly provided resources to the ¡°traitors¡± of the research institute and used their research results to strengthen themselves.


    They even spent a huge amount of resources to create spiritual energy nanomites.


    Then, he thought of how Tiger Soul Research Institute hadid in ambush for a thousand years just to harvest all of humanity and obtain a huge amount of Qi and blood.


    These two domain forces seemed to be umting strength and developing, and they both had their own ultimate weapons.


    Did they do so to cope with the arrival of the Great Moment?


    But he obviously didn¡¯t have time to understand the answer to this question.


    Walking out of the base, the soldiers of the third domainbat team were already waiting outside.


    Feng Qi did not say anything and walked forward.


    The warriors automatically retreated and made way, following behind Feng Qi.


    A new mission was about to begin.


    During this period of time, the confrontation between the Science and Technology Research Institute and the Tiger Soul Research Institute had be increasingly intense.


    From the current battle, the Science and Technology Research Institute had an obvious advantage and even suppressed the Tiger Soul Research Institute in terms of public opinion.


    News continued to circte on the Inte that Tiger Soul Research Institute had been infiltrated by domain forces.


    The domain faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute was very smart. They tried to destroy the Tiger Soul Research Institute in the same way as they had destroyed the Scarlet Research Institute.


    However, the effect of public opinion on Tiger Soul Research Institute was very limited.


    Compared to the mysterious Scarlet Research Institute, the Tiger Soul Research Institute had always been one of the bright lights of the cultivation system.


    Various outreach events were also regrly organized.


    For example, the Tiger Soul Concept Contest, Tiger Soul Cultivation System nning Competition, and so on.


    Therefore, there were also manyizens on the Inte who were on their side. They angrily scolded the Inte water army 3 that their brains were damaged.


    Compared to the public opinion attack, thebat teams on both sides had already fought several times and both sides had suffered losses.


    However, relying on the various ck technology products developed by Mo, the Science and Technology Research Institute had the upper hand in small-scale conflicts.


    On this mission, Feng Qi would lead the third domainbat team to leave the north of Future City to hijack a batch of domain resources that were about to be sent to the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    The danger level of the missions were getting higher and higher.


    Faced with the attacks of the Science and Technology Research Institute, the Tiger Soul Research Institute was already prepared.

 Chapter 202 - 202: Broke the Record (2)

    Chapter 202: Broke the Record (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    It was very likely that he would have to face the interception of the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯sbat team during this mission.


    At that time, there might be a risk of death.


    However, the current situation was exactly what he wanted. As long as the conflict continued to escte, the domain forces behind the Science and Technology Research Institute and the Tiger Soul Research Institute would step in.


    It was just a small fight now. When the time came, it would be a real war.


    When two tigers fought, one would definitely be injured.


    Perhaps after his death, the Scarlet Research Institute could also obtain important information from the battle between the two factions.


    History would also change because of the battle.


    After a few days of long journey, Feng Qi led the third domainbat team to a deserted airport.


    This airport was one of the transit points for domain resources.


    After all, it was not ancient times. Escorts were not needed for the resources from the domain fields. Generally, they were sent to the transit airport and transported directly to the research institutes using transport aircrafts.


    Therefore, if he wanted to plunder Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s domain resources, a transit point was the best ce.


    In the forest outside the transit airport, they used high-altitude drones to follow and observe the resource convoying from afar.


    After half a day of waiting, thebat team delivering the resources arrived at the resource transit station with the supplies.


    At this moment, there were already two exclusive transport nes from Tiger Soul Research Institute waiting.


    Realizing that the time was ripe, Feng Qi immediately issued an order to attack.


    The warriors of the third domainbat team, who were armed to the teeth, rushed out of the forest and to the airport. The drones in the air directly blew up the nes, cutting off the escape route of Tiger Soul¡¯s resource convoy.


    Tiger Soul Research Institute was clearly prepared. The convoy of hundreds immediatelyunched a counterattack.


    Every warrior stood in different positions and released the Spiritual Qi in their bodies at the same time. Immediately, golden patterns appeared under their feet and intersected to connect all the warriors. A khaki-colored energy array suddenly formed.


    Feng Qi stood at the back and watched the changes in the battle quietly. He did not personally join the battle.


    His body was already failing and no longer allowed him to engage in any high-intensity battles.


    However, he wanted to use his remaining lifespan to obtain more information.


    He would hold on for as long as he could.


    This time, the Tiger Soul Research Institute was on guard. Even if the warriors of the third domainbat team were equipped with various high-end spiritual energy weapons, it was still difficult to break through their offensive and defensive spiritual array in a short period of time. The battle situation was at a stalemate.


    However, in terms of numbers, they had an absolute advantage.


    It was only a matter of time before they broke through the defense.


    Especially since he had already thrown out the Spiritual Qi Forbidden Zone Ball, the Spiritual Qi within a kilometer had already been dispersed. The warriors of the Tiger Soul Research Institute would have difficulty keeping up.


    Just as Feng Qi had expected, the battlested until the third hour. The spiritual array shattered and turned into Spiritual Qi rain.


    What followed was a one-sided massacre.


    In a short period of time, arge number of Tiger Soul Research Institute warriors fell in pools of blood.


    At this moment, Feng Qi also began to contact the logistics department of the Science and Technology Research Institute, preparing to get them to send transport nes to pick up the supplies.


    However, at this moment, the situation changed.


    Arge number of warriors suddenly appeared in the forest behind the airport.


    Feng Qi, who was standing at the back, was surrounded immediately. Before he could react, he was captured.


    At this moment, Feng Qi saw the marks on their clothes and confirmed their background.


    The Alliance Military.


    These soldiers from the Alliance Military then charged at the soldiers of the third domainbat team of the Science and Technology Research Institute and started a bloody massacre.


    Facing the sudden attack, thetter were caught off guard and resisted with great difficulty.


    The soldiers of Joint Research Institute had obviouslye prepared. Every one of them was an elite among elites and was extremely powerful.


    A momentter, more than half of the soldiers of the third battle team were killed.


    ¡°I received a request for help from the Tiger Soul Research Institute. They said that this batch of supplies would be plundered, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be done by the Science and Technology Research Institute. It seems that there¡¯s a huge problem in the Science and Technology Research Institute.¡±


    At this moment, an officer standing beside Feng Qi looked at him with aplicated expression.


    Hearing this, Feng Qi realized something.


    They had been tricked by Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Clearly, the Tiger Soul Research Institute knew that the Science and Technology Research Institute woulde to plunder this batch of supplies, so they informed the Joint Research Institute in advance. The message was that this batch of supplies might be plundered and needed protection.


    Now that they had rushed over, they were captured.


    They used a borrowed knife kill and sacrificed some of their subordinate warriors in exchange for the suppression of the Science and Technology Research Institute by the various factions.


    After the battle ended, Feng Qi and the captured soldiers of the third domainbat team were escorted onto the transport ne that arrivedter and sent to the Alliance AAilitary.


    Feng Qi knew very well what he was going to face next.


    He also knew what the Science and Technology Research Institute would do.


    In the eyes of the domain forces behind the Science and Technology Research Institute, they were just pawns.


    After such a huge incident, the first thing they had to do was to rify things and choose to abandon him.


    Just as Feng Qi had expected.


    On that day, the public was in an uproar. They did not understand why the Wolf Devouring Domain Combat Team that belonged to the Science and Technology Research Institute would attack the resource transport team of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    At this moment, the Tiger Soul Research Institute was the first toe forward and question the Science and Technology Research Institute. It was as if they had not expected all of this and were shocked.


    The response of the Science and Technology Research Institute was also very clear.


    They suspected that the Wolf Devouring Domain Combat Team was controlled by a domain faction. This operation had nothing to do with the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    The outside world generally chose to believe the Science and Technology Research Institute¡¯s exnation..

 Chapter 203 - 203: Broke the Record (3)

    Chapter 203: Broke the Record (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    However, there were also voices of doubt. They thought that the Wolf Devouring Domain Combat Team was a subordinatebat team of the Science and Technology Research Institute. It was impossible for the research institute to be unaware that the entire team was sent out. Didn¡¯t they question whereabouts of thebat team this time?


    Meanwhile, Feng Qi, who was at the center of public opinion, was imprisoned in the Alliance Military prison during this period. What he had to face next was a trial that millions would be watching.


    During this period, another major event happened.


    The captured warriors of the third domainbat team in the prison suddenly died collectively, and their bodies dissipated under the corrosion of spiritual energy.


    Other than Feng Qi who was still alive, no one else was spared.


    After hearing this news during the interrogation, Feng Qi already understood what had happened.


    Clearly, the domain creatures behind the Science and Technology Research Institute had remotely triggered the death mark, causing a group of warriors to instantly die.


    To prevent any news that might be harmful to the Science and Technology Research Institute from appearing.


    But he was an exception.


    The death mark in his body had long been broken by Wei Wei.


    The spiritual energy mark left in his body had long lost its power. It was just an empty shell used to confuse the domain creatures behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Therefore, when they triggered the mark, he was unaffected.


    This matter quickly shocked the upper echelons of the Alliance Military.


    That night, Spiritual Binding Handcuffs was put on Feng Qi to prevent him from controlling the Spiritual Qi in his body to trigger the potential fatal factors in his body. At the same time, he underwent a series of physical examinations.


    To ensure that he was safe and sound before the day of his trial.


    Feng Qi could already guess the oue of this trial.


    Regardless of whether he was controlled by a domain faction or not, the oue was death because he hadmitted unforgivable ¡°treason¡±.


    At this moment, sitting in the dark cell, there was no ripples in his heart.


    He was already mentally prepared for this day.


    Moreover, his body could not hold on for long. He could no longer continue walking on for his other self.


    At the thought of this, he suddenly felt a sense of relief.


    He was too tired from the journey and could finally rest.


    Three dayster, Feng Qi, who was wearing a prison uniform, was escorted out of the prison.


    The next location was the trial ground of the Joint Research Institute. The representatives of the various research institutes were already present. At the same time, the entire trial process was being live-streamed online.


    Under the escort of the soldiers of the Alliance Military, he walked up to the trial stand.


    ¡°Feng Qi, give the world an exnation. Tell them about the crimes youmitted¡­¡±


    Feng Qi did not respond to the judge¡¯s continuous questions.


    He would not let the Tiger Soul Research Institute get what they wanted. He wanted the Science and Technology Research Institute to be evenly matched with the Tiger Soul Research Institute, not allow the former Institute use him to suppress thetter.


    He was also looking forward to the esction of the war between the two.


    However, he would not get to see that anymore.


    Faced with the judge¡¯s questions, Feng Qi remained silent and did not give an exnation.


    Because exining made him feel like a sinner.


    Thinking that the future wouldbel him as a ¡°human traitor¡± in history, he suddenly remembered something he said to Old Wang.


    The history books are too small to contain a person¡¯splicated life.


    But the history books are also too big. Perhaps the content of a page you casually turn over is someone else¡¯s entire magnificent life.


    The trial ended in nothing and he was taken back to prison.


    What awaited him next was round after round of torture.


    Equipment simr to the Science and Technology Research Institute¡¯s Truth Artifact was used as well.


    However, his almost rotten body could not withstand the torture at all. He vomited blood and fainted as soon as the torture began.


    Left with no choice, the Joint Research Institute asked for the opinions of various research institutes and decided to publicly execute him as a warning to others.


    Feng Qi was not afraid at all when he learned from the military supervisor that he was about to be sent to the guillotine.


    He only asked the supervisor,


    ¡°What¡¯s the date today?¡±


    After knowing the exact date, a smile appeared on his face as he muttered,


    ¡°I broke the record. If the narrator was here, he would definitely cheer for me..¡±

 Chapter 204 - 204: The Curtain Falls and the Audience Disperse

    Chapter 204: The Curtain Falls and the Audience Disperse


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    He sat in the confined cell in a daze, his vision shrouded in darkness.


    He was going to the execution ground tomorrow.


    Feng Qi realized that his heart was very calm, neither happy nor sad.


    The taut string in his mind finally had a breather at this moment.


    At this moment, the lights suddenly lit up. The prison supervisor apanied a beautiful figure to the special ss window of the cell and stood still.


    ¡°Director Wei, this is Feng Qi.¡± The supervisor looked at Wei Wei respectfully and introduced him.


    ¡°The Alliance Military interrogation methods are ineffective against him?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve tried everything. His vitality has already been exhausted and he can¡¯t withstand any more torture. The higher-ups have already given up on interrogating him and decided to send him to the execution ground tomorrow to give the outside world an exnation in the form of a live-stream execution.¡±


    ¡°The Scarlet Research Institute has reserved his body. Perhaps we can find some secrets from him.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already submitted your application to the higher-ups. The approval should be given soon,¡± the supervisor immediately replied.


    ¡°Can I go in and take a look at the injuries on his body? They seem to be formed from biochemical modification. Perhaps I have a way to make him talk.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ 1 can only give you half an hour. He¡¯s too important, we can¡¯t let him die now.¡±


    ¡°Half an hour then. If he dies, I¡¯ll be responsible. Open the door,¡± Wei Wei said immediately.


    After the supervisor heard this, he immediately pressed the switch he carried with him. The iron door at the side opened slowly at once.


    ¡°Director Wei, go in and study him carefully. As long as he doesn¡¯t die, you can do anything. Let me know if you need anything else.¡±


    Wei Wei nodded and walked into the cell.


    The iron door slowly closed. The supervisor standing outside walked to a bench in the distance and sat down.


    Coming to Feng Qi¡¯s side, Wei Wei first took out a device to detect listening devices from her pocket. After confirming that there were no such devices around, she carefully sized up Feng Qi.


    ¡°Do you regret it?¡±


    Feng Qi slowly raised his head and looked at Wei Wei. A smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°You will be despised by history and bear the crime of being a human traitor until the end of human civilization. Do you regret it?¡±


    ¡°I only regret not being able to go further.¡±


    Hearing this, Wei Wei¡¯s eyes shed. She squatted down and reached out to touch the scabbed wounds on his body.


    ¡°You¡¯re so ugly now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a rtionship. Why do 1 need to be so good-looking? Who would be looking at me?¡± Feng Qi said with a smile.


    It¡¯s a pity you¡¯re going to die tomorrow. Otherwise, perhaps we could make do with each other. Besides, I¡¯ve never been in love.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qi was stunned for a moment before shaking his head.


    ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re already so old. Robbing the cradle is a no-no.¡±


    ¡°It hurts, it hurts.¡±


    At this moment, Feng Qi suddenly cried out in pain because Wei Wei had clearly used more strength to touch his wound.


    Although the supervisor sitting outside could not hear the sounds in the cell through the ss, he was also shocked when he saw Feng Qi¡¯s distorted face.


    Fortunately, Feng Qi quickly returned to normal. Otherwise, he would really be worried that Wei Wei would kill Feng Qi, who was on the verge of death, in her research.


    ¡°Do you have anyst words?¡± Wei Wei asked.


    ¡°I can only apany all of you until here. 1 won¡¯t be able to walk with you for the rest of the way. Best of luck.¡±


    Looking at the smile on Feng Qi¡¯s face, Wei Wei took a deep breath.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?


    ¡°Um¡­ burn me an intable doll after 1 die. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to find a partner down below because I¡¯m too ugly.¡±


    Hearing this, Wei Wei¡¯s heart trembled. Then, she smiled and said,


    ¡°I¡¯ll burn two for you. You can experience a threesome.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, theyughed at the same time.


    As they conversed, Wei Wei smiled, but Feng Qi still noticed that her body was trembling from time to time.


    ¡°Alright, go back. Let me get a good sleep before I die. Otherwise, I¡¯ll look very listless tomorrow. Hundreds of millions of people will be watching my live-stream.¡±


    ¡°Then sleep well. 1 won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t watch the live-stream tomorrow. It¡¯s too ugly. If possible, think of a way to block this video. Don¡¯t let me see it in the future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m staying up all night to do research and sleep tomorrow morning. I won¡¯t have time to watch it. As for blocking this video¡­ Are you afraid that the other you will be sad?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just a 17-year-old brat. He can¡¯t take too much pressure. Maybe he¡¯ll cry from watching it. Give him more hope.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±


    ¡°Well, goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Good night.¡±


    After carefully surveying Feng Qi again, Wei Wei turned around and walked to the iron door.


    As the door slowly opened, she walked out without looking back.


    After leaving the military base, Wei Wei drove on the road around the mountain. She finally couldn¡¯t suppress her emotions.


    She stopped the car and looked at the moon hanging high in the sky, her eyes sparkling.


    Seeing Feng Qi¡¯s scarred body, what she saw was not ugliness, but a shining sun.


    ¡°You lived for the rise of humanity in this timeline. Next, the Scarlet Research Institute will live for you.¡±


    At noon the next day, Feng Qi was brought to the execution ground of the Alliance Military.


    Hundreds of cameras were pointed at him. The number of people in the online live-stream kept increasing. Thements were undoubtedly filled with curses and disdain.


    Dragging the chains, he arrived at the center of the execution ground and was pressed to the ground.


    The execution did not start immediately. The Alliance Military clearly needed to let theizens vent for a while and wait for the number of live-stream viewers to continue rising before the carrying out the execution.


    Now, he was the target of collective anger.


    Kneeling on the ground, Feng Qi looked up at the sky. The scorching sun was in the sky, burning his wounds.


    Just then, the door of the execution ground was pushed open. Mu Qing, who was wearing Dawn¡¯s uniform, walked in.


    The members of the Alliance Military immediately wanted to stop her, but when they saw the medal on Mu Qing¡¯s clothes, they hurriedly stopped and said,


    ¡°Commander Mu Qing, we¡¯re preparing for the execution now. It¡¯s not convenient for you to enter.¡±


    Mu Qing ignored the obstruction and walked straight to the execution ground. Tears hung in her eyes as she looked at Feng Qi, who was covered in wounds.


    ¡°You have a reason, right?¡±


    Feng Qi nodded without hiding anything. He did not want Mu Qing to lose that hope in her heart.


    ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll find a way to exin for you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. 1 don¡¯t have long to live. Even if you save me, 1 won¡¯t have many days to live.¡±


    It¡¯s not the same. If you die here, you¡¯ll forever bear a historical crime.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be dead anyway. Does it matter?¡±


    Looking at Mu Qing, who was pursing her lips tightly, a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Senior Sister, I didn¡¯t break our previous agreement. 1 hope you can carry my dream and continue forward. Don¡¯t make any mistakes here.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mu Qing did not nod. She continued to look at him stubbornly.


    Feng Qi felt helpless and could only continue persuading.


    Actually, he could also tell Mu Qing now and get her to contact the Scarlet Research Institute. His other self could obtain Mu Yao¡¯s contact information in the future.


    But doing so was extremely risky.


    It was still unclear who the spy near Mu Qing was. If the secret of the Scarlet Research Institute and him was exposed, history might be changed.


    His other self would then fail to obtain the important information left behind by the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Just like how the contents of his email had been exposed back then.


    After being exposed in this timeline, Scarlet Research Institute might not be able to retreat to the secret base in time and would be targeted by the spy around Mu Qing, ushering in a cmity for them.


    To be safe, he chose to hide it.


    During the conversation, he kept persuading Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing¡¯s obsession was very deep and could not be easily shaken.


    The execution time soon arrived, but with Mu Qing present, the executioners could not carry it out at all.


    Realizing that Mu Qing might seize him from the execution ground, even the higher-ups of the Alliance Military were rmed and rushed over.


    However, before Mu Qing clearly took any action, they did not attack.


    Attacking now would undoubtedly push Mu Qing to the opposite side. At the very least, there was still room for negotiation before making a move.


    The scene fell into a stalemate.


    Mu Qing¡¯s current identity was the leader of one of the top ten domainbat teams, Dawn. She had outstanding military achievements, so they did not dare to act rashly.


    Time passed and Feng Qi continued to chat with Mu Qing.


    The determination in Mu Qing¡¯s heart finally wavered under his persuasion.


    When he brought up the past of their trio in Star City Academy, Mu Qing finally shed tears.


    ¡°Must you die?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have many days left to live. No matter what, death is a certainty. You still have a long way to go. Someone has to carry my dream, right? Otherwise, I might die with grievances,¡± Feng Qi said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Mu Qing¡¯s body trembled slightly.


    Tears fell from her eyes as she walked towards the entrance of the execution ground without looking back.


    Afraid that Mu Qing would regret it, the executioner immediately went forward and ced the bone-chilling saber on the back of his neck.


    Right as he was about to bid farewell to this world, Feng Qi still had a smile on his face.


    In this life, even if he had regrets, it was worth it.


    The end is also the beginning.


    This part of his life had alreadye to an end, but it also symbolized a new beginning.


    When the sharp saber fell, scenes of the past appeared in front of his eyes.


    It was as if he was going against the river of time and walking his life backward. Countless figures appeared on the road.


    Looking back at this life, Feng Qi had no regrets. He only sighed that he could no longer explore the future for his other self.


    A brilliant and prosperous era. This was everyone¡¯s dream, and also his dream.


    Many memories surged in his mind.


    He saw the agreement between him and Mu Qing at theke in the night.


    He saw Old Wang, who was impassionedly narrating the achievements of historical heroes in ss.


    He saw Wei Wei busying herself in theboratory day and night.


    He saw Mu Yao standing with her spear horizontally and looking at the overwhelming monsters attacking from afar, guarding thest light of humanity.


    In the end, he saw the oath he had made with his ssmates under the starry sky before graduation. The shouts of working hard for the rise of humanity rang clearly in his ears.


    He personally buried the letters for the future one after another. At that time, he secretly swore:


    If the future doesn¡¯t go my way, 1¡¯11 turn the future into what 1 want it to be.


    Countless figures intertwined in his mind, writing the history of the unyielding resistance of humans.


    He turned around and looked at the path ahead that was shrouded in fog. He seemed to see a brightly lit future in the fog. In the brilliant age, there was all the beauty he yearned for, but there was no end or conclusions.


    However, he had already reached the end of this timeline.


    He could not go to the beautiful future.


    The moment he closed his eyes, the world spun. He heard the melodious sound of the harmonica ringing in his ears.


    It was as if Mu Qing was sighing softly beside his ear.


    I y a song for you, not asking whether or not you will return by the end of it.


    In the end, his vision was corroded by the darkness. Everything disappeared at this moment. Only the faith in his heart crossed the long river of history and descended on another him.


    The stars in the sky spun, and the curtains on the ground drooped.


    This life began with the lofty aspirations, but it ended in a bloated and shameful manner. From then on, it waspletely over.


    However, the speck of dark red that flew out remained hot.


    It soaked into the long river of history and illuminated a path shrouded in fog..

 Chapter 205 - 205: Return (1)

    Chapter 205: Return (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The two memories ovepped in the illusion. Feng Qi also opened his eyes at this moment.


    He was in a room on the second floor of the Scarlet Secret Base In front of him was a brain soaked in a special container.


    When he suddenly came back to his senses, he felt as if he had gone through a cycle of reincarnation.


    It turned out that he had not entered a sacrifice timeline.


    All of this was the memory information obtained by the Nightmare ability.


    Compared to the shattered images presented when reading other people¡¯s memories, the memories of his future self was perfectlypatible with the Nightmare ability, making him feel as if he had experienced a rebirth.


    He had also experienced the pain of being in a sacrifice timeline, as well as his future self¡¯s unwavering determination.


    The perfect memorypatibility even caused him to get lost in his memory and forget the contents of his original memories.


    In this dream, he did not know that he was a guest.


    It was not until the memories of the sacrifice line ended that he suddenly woke up.


    Right now, Feng Qi could still clearly feel the calmness and indifference in his other self before he died.


    He subconsciously clenched his fists.


    He took a deep breath and reached out to press the ck switch on the special container.


    Immediately, a light blue liquid surged out of the device, and the brain that was still beating weakly gradually lost its vitality.


    ¡°Rest well. I¡¯ll continue the rest of the journey for you.¡±


    [I¡¯m crying. Only by experiencing it personally can I truly understand the pain your future self suffered. All Qi, I¡¯m so sad.]


    Feng Qi was still in the midst of his emotions before he died in the future.


    When he suddenly heard the narrator¡¯s words and sensed, it felt unfamiliar but also extremely familiar.


    He was already 37 years old when he died in the sacrifice timeline.


    In other words, it had been 20 years since hest saw the narrator. The disdain for the narrator in his heart had long turned into nostalgia in this memory.


    ¡°Narrator, I miss you.¡±


    [Ah Qi, Daddy misses you too. When I read your future self¡¯s memories with you. I really want to jump out and shout, Daddy is here. Don¡¯t be afraid, Ah Qi. Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t.]


    ¡°You¡¯re still as cheap as ever.¡±


    Feng Qi rolled his eyes. At the same time, a familiar sense of intimacy surged into his heart.


    [Ah Qi, I think in the future, if it¡¯s not very necessary, it¡¯s better not to read the memories of the sacrifice line. While that empathy makes you more determined, it also fills your current emotions with hostility.]


    Hearing this, Feng Qi hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    He had noticed it too.


    His heart was filled with hostility and he really wanted to vent it.


    This feeling made him feel very depressed.


    Therefore, he decided to listen to the narrator¡¯s persuasion. Unless necessary, he would not read his future self¡¯s memories.


    Now that his memories had returned, he had already remembered what had happened after entering the future dream and the information he had obtained.


    From the information left behind by the Scarlet Research Institute, he learned that


    after the execution, the Scarlet Research Institute took his body away.


    They removed his brain and soaked it in a special container that had been built long ago. They had also specially concocted an active nutrient solution for his brain to ensure that it could survive for a long time.


    The information on the Brain in the Vat Project was provided to the Scarlet Research Institute by his self on the sacrificial line.


    In the future, his brain was preserved and ced in Room 0 in the secret base for 1,500 years just to wait for his arrival.


    The Brain in the Vat Project was just as Wei Wei had predicted.


    When he read the memories, it was as if he had experienced a reincarnation and had lived a different life.


    He also learned from the information stored in the Scarlet database that after his death, the conflict between the Science and Technology Research Institute and the Tiger Soul Research Institute began to escte.


    During this period, the domain forces behind the two research institutes finally could not help but take action.


    Both sides suffered heavy losses in their constant strife. At the same time, the exposed Scarlet Research Institute was also suppressed by the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    In the end, they could only choose to hide in the secret base.


    However, the Scarlet Research Institute still obtained some important information from the confrontation between the Science and Technology Research Institute and the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Among them was some information about the domain creatures behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    At this thought, Feng Qi came back to his senses and walked out of Room 0 to the control panel.


    The memories in his mind were still affecting each other, and many of the content had be blurry. He decided to read this information again.


    After searching for a while, he found the information describing the domain forces behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    This information did note easy.


    It was data collected after series of subsequent tests of a biological sample. This was as sample that the warriors of the Scarlet Research Institute had risked their lives to snatch from the conflict between the Science and Technology Research Institute and the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    He opened the information page, and the data about the ¡°ck shadow¡± appeared on the screen.


    [ck Shadow (Unknown ¨C intelligent domain transcendent creature)]


    Composition: 71.4% of the body is made of pure spiritual energy matter, and the other 28.6% is made of an unknown matter.


    Strength: Strength of the ck shadow sample determined to be Silver ? Upper Rank.


    Ability Evaluation: Possesses the mental control ability to bewitch thoughts. Combat leans towards the spell-type (Spirit-type). It has the ability to reorganize its body that is simr to ckie.


    Ability Note: The ck Shadow¡¯s body restructuring ability is iparable to ckie¡¯s. Its restructuring is limited, while the upper limit of ckie¡¯s restructuring is unknown. It¡¯s guessed to be infinite body restructuring.


    Details: Unknown


    Note: Suspected to be a domain transcendent creature from a mental-type domain field. Investigation is underway.


    After looking at the sampling data on the ck Shadow, Feng Qi fell into deep thought..

 Chapter 206 - 206: Return (2)

    Chapter 206: Return (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Domain transcendent creatures. As the name implies, they can transcend the restrictions of the domain fields and walk freely in the outside world. Moreover, they generally have higher intelligence.


    They were also the domain forces that were most harmful to human civilization.


    Ordinary domain creatures would only spread with the expansion of the domain field, but domain transcendent creatures could walk out of the domain fields and even infiltrate into human civilization.


    The domain forces behind the Science and Technology Research Institute and the Tiger Soul Research Institute were excellent examples.


    This source provided a very limited introduction on the ck Shadow.


    Other than a general introduction of its body structure and one-sided abilities, there was no detailed introduction of the origin of the ck Shadow, nor was there an introduction of the number of races.


    The Scarlet Research Institute had clearly encountered a bottleneck in their follow-up investigation. They failed to investigate which domain field the ck shadow faction came from.


    Otherwise, he could try to disperse the domain field where the ck Shadow was and deal a blow to it.


    The Domain Field and the real world were in a state of interference and entanglement. The rules of the Domain World were also subtly affecting the real world.


    The spiritual qi that filled the world only appeared after the domain field descended.


    If the domain field where the ck shadow was dispersed, a portion of the rules that belonged to this domain field would disappear in the real world. It would definitely cause the strength of the ck shadow faction to be greatly weakened.


    For example, one of the natural rules of the real world is that water can freeze to be ice.


    As a domain field descends it would also bring new natural rules that affect the real world. However, as long as the domain field is dispersed, this portion of the rules would disappear.


    If the effect brought about by domain field that the ck Shadow belonged to is that water will freeze into ice at low temperatures. When this domain field is dispersed, this rule would also disappear.


    Water will never freeze into ice again after that.


    Therefore, dispelling the domain field was a good way to resist the domain transcendent factions.


    But there were exceptions.


    Some domain field rules would bepletely integrated into the real world. Even if the domain field was dispelled, the rules could still exist.


    Therefore, it was still unknown if the domain field where the ck Shadow¡¯s faction was located could cause a fatal blow to it, but at least it could affect it quite a bit.


    This could clearly be used as a reference direction for the next future timeline to find the domain field behind the ck Shadow.


    Just as he was about to continue reading the information, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded in his mind.


    [Your Brother ck has hunted after you across the river of time. It¡¯s time to hand over the life-saving Suction Cup. Brother ck said that it won¡¯t kill you if you do so.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s reminder, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    He looked down and saw the Suction Cup sleeping soundly on his chest.


    If not for the narrator¡¯s reminder, he would have forgotten that Suction Cup was lying on his chest and that ckie was on the way.


    [It takes time to digest the memories of the sacrifice timeline. You¡¯re still in a state of ovepping memories, so unless there are special circumstances, don¡¯t read your memories in the future unless your mental strength can keep up.]


    ¡°You mean that as long as my mental strength is strong enough, I can quickly adapt to the aftereffects of reading memories?¡±


    [That¡¯s right, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you have to improve your mental strength. If you have the innate ability of infinite memories, then no matter how many memories you have, it won¡¯t be a problem. Moreover, there won¡¯t be any aftereffects after every memory read.]


    ¡°So, what domain creatures should 1 kill to obtain the innate ability of infinite memory by killing?¡± Feng Qi rolled his eyes and asked.


    [Kill me.]


    ¡°Get out here and ept your death.¡±


    [Don¡¯t be too arrogant. 1¡¯11 call my Brother ck now. You can wait for death.]


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯sints, Feng Qi walked towards the elevator.


    A momentter, he arrived at the basement level one of the Scarlet Secret Base and began to wait for ckie¡¯s arrival.


    After about ten minutes of waiting, ckie¡¯s figure appeared in the metal passageway.


    Looking at ckie, who was still enveloped by the ck fog, a doubt appeared in his heart.


    Logically speaking, the Tiger Soul spies lurking in the Science and Technology Research Institute had already been eliminated. After ckie was born, it should be controlled by the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    However, that ckie could move freely now meant that it had ultimately gone out of control.


    So what went wrong?


    Looking at ckie approaching, Feng Qi did not think too much about it. He reached out and rubbed the little head of Suction Cup, then threw her straight at ckie.


    Suction Cup¡¯s petite body flipped in the air and she suddenly opened her eyes.


    As dazzling starlight appeared in her eyes, she abruptly turned around and punched ckie.


    Facing Suction Cup¡¯s attack, ckie¡¯s body spread into ck fog and wrapped around her.


    The battle between Suction Cup and ckie in this timeline began.


    After observing them for a moment, Feng Qi walked out of the metal passageway.


    Next, he decided to return to the Star City Shelter and memorize a portion of Savior¡¯s code.


    At the same time, go through the database information and tried to find which domain field the ck Shadow¡¯s faction came from so that he couldunch a targeted confrontation.


    The former was to increase the overall strength of humanity. If Savior could be created in advance, the impact on history would be far-reaching. The strength of future people would also be influenced by history and they would be stronger.


    Thetter was to clear the hidden dangers and stumbling blocks on the path of humankind¡¯s rise and allow human civilization to grow healthily.


    Both were very important.


    If the apocalypse that he saw when he read Mu Yao¡¯s memories was the arrival of the big moment that the ck Shadow mentioned, then even if humans wiped out all the domain forces lurking in the dark, they still had a long way to go-


    After resolving the internal crisis, there was still the external crisis.


    The road ahead was long, and the narrator was hispany.


    [The narrator only wants to rest and go on strike.]


    ¡°Useless system, can you be more reliable and hardworking? How can you not be on the path to saving the world?¡± Feng Qi grinned.


    [ld*otic living dead, pui! ]


    He walked out of the abandoned hospital along the metal passageway and left the Scarlet Secret Base.


    The outside world was very dark. The hazy blood moon in the sky hung high in the sky, making it especially eye-catching.


    At this moment, he realized that a domain creature was lying at the entrance of the street not far away.


    It waspletely blood-red and looked like a leopard. Two sharp fangs were revealed at the corner of its mouth, and there was a purple rune crystal embedded between its brows. It had not notice Feng Qi¡¯s appearance and was still sleeping.


    ¡°Narrator, yes or no?¡±


    At this moment, Feng Qi¡¯s heart was still filled with hostility. He wanted to use the battle to vent.


    This domain creature had already be a target in his eyes.


    [Bone Warrior, charge!]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s affirmative answer, Feng Qi grinned. The flesh on his body instantly turned into a blood mist and was absorbed by his bones, forming dark red brand patterns on his bones.


    In the blink of an eye, he became a skeleton without flesh and blood.


    In the form of hisbat body, the strength of his body had increased greatly.


    He felt endless power surging in his body. He was unstoppable.


    [You¡¯re already so strong. What are you waiting for? Hurry up and rush back to the Scarlet Secret Base to fight ckie for 300 rounds.]


    Feng Qi ignored the narrator¡¯s mockery and looked at the sleeping Blood Leopard. He suddenly took a step forward and rushed towards it. Before it was alerted and turned around, hended a punch on its head.


    ¡°Sleep your a*s. Get up and fight me one-on-one!¡±


    The blood-colored leopard was sent flying three meters away by this punch. Its open eyes were filled with confusion. Clearly, it was stunned by this punch.


    However, immediately after, its gaze turned fierce again. It suddenly turned around and roared at Feng Qi.


    Feng Qi did not waste his breath and took the initiative to attack this domain creature.


    Things were different now.


    Initially, he had to be careful when facing any domain creature, afraid that he would die at the hands of any of them if he was not careful.


    After obtaining the Bloodline ability, the situation changed. However, the limitation of the ability was extremely great. After the transformation ended, he would fall into a predicament again.


    But afterpleting the bloodline evolution, he now truly possessed the strength to protect himself and take the initiative to challenge domain creatures in the future dream.


    In addition, he still had the memory of the sacrifice timeline in his mind.


    Back then, he led the third domainbat team of the Science and Technology Research Institute to fight everywhere. Although he did not fight often, hisbat ability had also been greatly trained.


    Hisbat techniques andbat instincts were all preserved after the memories were read, bing a part of his strength.


    This was also one of the reasons why he yearned to obtain infinite memory.


    As long as he obtained this innate ability, the knowledge he learned in every timeline in the future, as well asbat techniques and experience, would be a part of his ability.


    There was no upper limit to such umtion.


    As long as he was willing, he could be a super genius in any field.


    He could even turn his memory bank into a library of knowledge that wasparable to a database.


    [Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. If you can defeat ckie, then consider if you can obtain the infinite memory ability. Focus on fighting now.]


    The narrator spoke at this moment, interrupting Feng Qi¡¯s vision of the future after obtaining infinite memory.


    ¡°Alright!¡±

 Chapter 207 - 207: Innate Bone and Meridians - Checking

    Chapter 207: Innate Bone and Meridians ¨C Checking


    Information (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Looking at the dying Blood Leopard on the ground, Feng Qi lowered his head and looked at his body that was branded with blood-colored patterns.


    He had a clearer understanding of his strength after his bloodline advanced.


    This was also the first time he had conquered a domain creature without activating the Blood Source ability.


    He walked up to the Blood Leopard and smashed his fist down.


    With a whimper, a blood mist appeared on the surface of the Blood Leopard¡¯s body and seeped into his body.


    Opening the attributes panel, he realized that he had obtained a brand new talent ability.


    [Swift LV1 (Upgradeable)]: Legs are slightly strengthened. Movement speed


    + 3%, leg strength +3%.


    This prefix title was really useless.


    However, it was better than nothing. Only by umting more could he be stronger than ckie.


    After killing the Blood Leopard, Feng Qi headed straight for the Star City Shelter.


    History has changed, but humanity¡¯s oue remained unchanged.


    The once prosperous Star City had now be ruins after 1,500 years. As far as the eye could see, it was a dpidated scene.


    Feng Qi was no longer as vignt as before.


    The domain monsters in the abandoned city were generally not strong. Unless he encountered special domain creatures like the blood-colored eye, the ordinary ones were not his match at all.


    Therefore, there was no need to worry too much.


    At the very least, if he activated his Blood Source ability, he would be able to fight-


    He walked west along the streets.


    The blurry ovepping memories gradually fused as he traveled. The information he had read in the Scarlet Research Institute gradually became clearer.


    Among them was the information about Old Wang resolving Flesh Sacrifice.


    Due to his influence, Old Wang did not join the Tiger Soul Research Institute. Instead, he entered the Scarlet Research Institute after contacting Wei Wei.


    With the help of the Scarlet Research Institute, he began to study the Flesh Sacrifice cultivation technique.


    However, this divine-level cultivation technique exceeded Old Wang¡¯s understanding. He relied on the gic injections to extend his life and he lived more than 200 years. But even until his death, he could not resolve the hidden dangers of this divine-level cultivation technique.


    However, it was not without gains.


    During the process of deciphering Flesh Sacrifice, Old Wang left behind a lot of important information.


    This information was summarized by the Scarlet Research Institute and stored in the database.


    The Scarlet Research Institute had simr thoughts.


    Since Flesh Sacrifice could not be deciphered in this timeline, he would umte the information into the next timeline.


    By relying on the umtion of technology from multiple timelines, he would eventually be decipher it in one of the timelines.


    At that time, without any hidden dangers, Flesh Sacrifice would only be an aid in the advancement of human civilization.


    He had memorized all the information on the Flesh Sacrifice decryption that the Scarlet Research Institute hadpiled, but his ovepping memories were still fusing, so he couldn¡¯t remember it for the time being.


    Feng Qi was not worried about this.


    It took time to fuse the ovepping memories. This information had been preserved in his memory and would not be lost.


    He was prepared to bring the information on the deciphering technique of the Flesh Sacrifice back to reality and hand it to Old Wang the next time he started the future timeline.


    As for Lin Ran¡¯s future, he already had an answer as his memories fused.


    Lin Ran was no exception on this future timeline. After all, other than Old Wang, he was the best choice for the owner of the fog.


    He eventually became a Historical Great and introduced the Flesh Sacrifice cultivation technique.


    As for whether Lin Ran had broken free from the consciousness parasitism of the owner of the fog or even counter-parasiticized it, he had no way of knowing.


    He nned to make a trip to the foggy area at thest moment of this future dream.


    To try to wake Lin Ran up.


    Perhaps after 1,500 years of hibernation, Lin Ran already had the power to devour the owner of the fog.


    When he gathered Suction Cup and Lin Ran, he would be able to do whatever he wanted in the future dream world.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat ckie, it would greatly prolong the time he could stay in the future dream.


    With thoughts on his mind, Feng Qi¡¯s figure shuttled through the dpidated city buildings.


    At this moment, he realized that at the corner at the end of the street, a group of domain creatures were fighting.


    The domain creature that attacked was a goat-headed demon that was a frequent visitor in this area. The appearance of the other domain creature was very strange.


    It had a humanoid form, dark skin, and a pair of bone wings.


    What surprised Feng Qi was that


    this domain creature¡¯sbat method was extremely strange. Bone spikes would grow from every part of its body, or would transform into a bone shield in front of it. More than ten goat-headed demons could not do anything to it. Facing a siege, it could even instantly turn itself into a hedgehog. Its body was covered in bone spikes, preventing the goat-headed demons from approaching. They could only stand a short distance away and throw fireballs. However, the bones of this humanoid domain creature were very hard.


    When the fireball smashed onto its bones, they only left charred marks. They could not break through its defense at all.


    Looking at the goat-headed demons who were clearly at a disadvantage, Feng Qi asked curiously,


    ¡°Narrator, yes or no?¡±


    [You can win if you activate the Blood Source. If you don¡¯t, 1¡¯11 report you for sending yourself to death.]


    After hearing the narrator¡¯s answer, Feng Qi decisively activated his Blood Source ability.


    It was not that he wanted to save the goat-headed demons, but he was curious about the ability of this humanoid domain creature.


    Now, he could already feel the joy of hunting domain creatures.


    The innate abilities obtained after killing a domain creature were like pieces of art in his private library. Apart from being able to admire them, they could also increase his strength.


    The attributes panel was the ancient record of the library.


    Opening the ¡°ancient record of collections¡±, it noted the effects of each innate ability and the enhancement effect..

 Chapter 208 - 208: Innate Bone System - Checking Information

    Chapter 208: Innate Bone System ¨C Checking Information


    (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: Attas Studios


    Even if some innate abilities seemed useless, they might be useful at some point in time.


    As the Blood Source ability was activated, his heart beat faster, and blood mist gushed out from his heart and enveloped his entire body.


    Muscles quickly formed, and the blood-colored patterns branded on the bones began to distort.


    This was the first time he had activated his Blood Source ability afterpleting the bloodline evolution.


    The effect of the enhancement was beyond his imagination.


    Originally, after activating the Blood Source ability, his height would reach more than two meters, but this time, he actually grew to more than three meters. The dark red patterns on his bones also appeared on the surface of his body.


    As he clenched his fists, green veins protruded from his arms and spread throughout his body.


    When he stretched his body, crackling sounds of bones interlocking instantly sounded. The blood in his body surged and flowed, emitting a gushing sound like a tidal wave.


    [Handsome, too f*cking handsome. This is what a real man should look like.]


    At this moment, the narrator cheered.


    Feeling the power surging in his body, Feng Qi turned to look at the humanoid domain creature and the goat-headed demons in battle.


    Facing ckie, he could only cower. However, against a domain creature that he could defeat, he had to strike hard.


    He suddenly exerted strength under his feet, and the ground shattered. He pounced at the domain creature covered in bone spikes like a cannonball.


    As if sensing danger, the humanoid domain creature suddenly turned to look at Feng Qi. The bones on its body twisted and turned into a bone shield, wanting to block his punch.


    Bang!


    A fist the size of a washbasin smashed into the white bone shield. It was as if it had collided with a train. Dense cracks appeared on the bone shield. The humanoid domain creature standing behind the bone shield floated into the air and smashed into the building wall in front of it, its body sinking deep.


    After standing still and looking at his smoking right fist, a ferocious smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    Compared to spell battles, closebat allowed him to truly feel satisfied.


    [Ah Qi, you¡¯ve been enlightened.]


    Ignoring the narrator, he looked at the humanoid domain creature that walked out of the wall unaffected.


    It struggled to fall from the wall andnded on the ground. Then, a milky white substance appeared on the surface of its body. In the end, the milky white liquid condensed into a set of bone armor.


    A bone spike grew out of its palm and twisted into a bone de.


    ¡°The ability to control bones? Interesting.¡±


    He originally thought that this humanoid domain creature¡¯s ability was to control the growth of bones, but he did not expect it to be able to freely reconstruct the form of bones.


    Seeing this scene, he wanted this innate ability even more.


    He felt that this ability might be perfectlypatible with hisbat body form.


    At this thought, he charged at the humanoid domain creature again. His basin-sized fist went straight for the bone de.


    The bone de was very sharp, but it was stuck in his firm muscles after moving in by an inch.


    The fist mmed into the humanoid domain creature¡¯s bone armor with the bone de. Although it didn¡¯t break through its defense, the suppression of strength sent the humanoid domain creature flying again, and dense cracks appeared on the bone armor.


    However, these cracks were quickly repaired with the appearance of the milky-white liquid.


    Feng Qi did not wait for it to get up and counterattack. He took a few steps forward and kicked it into an abandoned shop at the entrance of the street. Then, he rushed in as well.


    Before the humanoid domain creature could get up, Feng Qi reached out and grabbed its ankle, starting to smash it around violently.


    Wherever they passed, the shelves in the shops that were already covered in rust would shatter at a touch.


    The scene was a mess.


    Even if the bone armor could quickly repair itself, the domain creature hiding in the bone armor clearly did not feel good.


    Under Feng Qi¡¯s violent throws, it was stunned and white blood dripped down the bone armor.


    In the face of absolute strength, all techniques seemed meaningless.


    Using the ability to reconstruct bones, humanoid domain creatures might have many powerfulbat methods. Be it offense or defense, it could do so with ease.


    Therefore, it still had the advantage against the attacks of more than ten goat-headed demons.


    However, in front of Feng Qi, who had activated the Blood Source ability, all techniques struggled weakly.


    At this moment, he would not think about how to dodge or defend, let alone show off the art of pushing and pulling in battle.


    His mind was only filled with boorish attacks. Then, he relied on his absolute strength advantage to hold his opponent to the ground and beat it up.


    With his violent strikes, the ceiling above the shop copsed, burying them in the ruins of the building.


    The humanoid domain creature finally could not hold on anymore and died.


    As the blood-colored fog appeared and was absorbed by his body, Feng Qi suddenly felt a piercing pain in his body.


    It was as if an external force was crushing his bones inch by inch. He could clearly hear the sound of the bones in his body shattering.


    As his bones broke, his body could not hold on anymore and he fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, this process came and went quickly. A momentter, the pain disappeared. He pushed away the gravel and stood up again.


    He summoned the attributes panel, just as he had expected.


    He obtained the ability to control and reconstruct bones.


    [Bone System (Bloodline Innate Ability)]: After obtaining this innate ability, your bones will be reconstructed. They can freely reconstruct and multiply under the control of your consciousness (This innate ability can¡¯t be upgraded and is affected by the strength of your bones).


    [Yay! This innate ability is perfectly sSited to your Steel Bones andbat body form. In the future, even if the Blood source ability is not avable you can still rely on your bone system to fight..]

 Chapter 209 - 209: Innate Bone System - Checking Information

    Chapter 209: Innate Bone System ¨C Checking Information


    (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Hearing the cheers of the narrator, Feng Qi could not help but grin.


    Therefore, he tried to control his bones with his consciousness. Immediately, a crack appeared in his palm, and a milky white liquid surged out, twisting and changing in the air.


    In the end, it turned into a thick bone stick that he held firmly in his hand.


    He hit the ground to test the hardness of the bone stick and a smile appeared on his face. Then, he reorganized the bone stick into liquid and absorbed it again.


    Finally, he had a suitable weapon and it was a big club that could be used repeatedly. He was in a good mood!


    [The host¡¯s closebat ability has increased again. The system¡¯s narrator is also in a good mood.]


    The narrator also spoke at this moment.


    Feng Qi walked out of the ruins and came to the goat-headed demons who were still watching.


    Looking at him in his Blood Source form, the goat-headed demons knelt on the ground one after another and stared at him as they began to mutter some prayers that he could not understand at all.


    Ignoring them, Feng Qi decided to rush back to the Star City Shelter as soon as possible before the Blood Source state ended. He would go through the information and memorize part of Savior¡¯s code.


    As for why he did not kill the goat-headed demons, it was rted to an idea he had.


    He wanted to build a force specially meant to fight against ckie in the future dream.


    The Suction Cup, the owner of the fog (Lin Ran), and the goat-headed demons could all be his strength to resist ckie and help him stay here longer.


    ording to the narrator¡¯s guess, if he killed an individual unit other than a domain derivative creature in the future dream, this individual unit would be erased in the river of time and ovepping space.


    Therefore, he never saw special individual domain creatures like the blood-colored eye or the Nightmare beast again.


    This was also the reason why he did not choose to attack the goat-headed demons that were within his control.


    He still had a use for them.


    Using the blood-colored eye as an example, to exin the the narrator¡¯s guess. It was that after it was killed by Feng Qi, it wouldpletely disappear from the timeline.


    Even if its parents were pregnant with it, it would miscarry and die before it was born.


    It was equivalent topletely erasing all traces of the blood-colored eye, causing it to never appear in all timelines.


    The basis of the narrator¡¯s guess other than not seeing any individual


    domain creatures after being killed in the future, were also very important evidence.


    His innate ability was crossing space and time.


    After every future timeline was activated, his innate ability would be taken away. His body, which could no longer absorb Spiritual Qi, could cultivate again.


    Therefore, innate abilities were also unique, as if this ability was taken away from the source.


    However, this was only the narrator¡¯s guess. There was no way to know the exact reason.


    Without thinking too much, he came back to his senses and looked at the goat-headed demons kneeling on the ground. Then, he strode towards the Star City Shelter.


    Seeing Feng Qi leave, the goat-headed demons stood up one after another and began to run in the direction he had left in.


    This time, his running speed was clearly not something they could catch up to. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from their sight.


    Strong winds howled in his ears. Along the way, he could not be bothered to avoid buildings that he needed to at turns.


    He crashed into the dpidated buildings like a boor and then out from the other end.


    He was not afraid at all of attracting domain creatures with too muchmotion.


    He was still in his Blood Source state was still there. As long as it was not a special domain creature like the blood-colored eye, he could fight and even easily crush it.


    A momentter, Feng Qi¡¯s figure appeared in the burial ground.


    Looking ahead at ground full of the bones, he did not stop and continued to run.


    At this moment, the Blood Source ability had already dissipated, and he had returned to hisbat body form.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the metal passageway, he stepped in.


    Thebat body form switched to the human form at this point. As the blood mist enveloped his entire body, his muscles and nerves quickly formed.


    Between these two forms, thebat body was suitable for battle while


    the human body was more suitable for learning. Next, he had to look up information and memorize the code of Savior. So, clearly, the human body was more suitable.


    When he arrived at the underground square, he realized that there had been a lot of changes.


    It had more than doubled in size, and the number of metal doors around it had also doubled. This was clearly rted to the development and progress of human civilization.


    When he came to the dusty control panel, the big screen in front of it was still lit. On it was the information about Old Wang that he had previously looked up.


    [Wang Jinsheng (Human Traitor)]


    Age at death: ???


    Cause of death: Unknown


    Historical achievements: None


    Evaluation: He taught at Star City High School in his early years as a history teacher. Later, he joined the Scarlet Research Institute at its invitation and betrayed all of humanity with it. In the end, he disappeared without a trace with the internal staff of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Looking at Old Wang¡¯s profile introduction, Feng Qi only found it ridiculous.


    Anyone who stood against domain creatures would be a ¡°human traitor¡± nailed to the pir of shame in history.


    As for true revolutionaries, they could only choose to advance in secret and noble ways.


    After closing Old Wang¡¯s profile page, he began to read through the information.


    As Feng Qi went through them, he learned about the subsequent developments of the Science and Technology Research Institute and the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    The two research institutes did not die out in the struggle.


    It was obvious that they had reached some kind of reconciliation after heavy casualties on both sides.


    The Tiger Soul Research Institute was still shining brightly. It was one of the holynds in the eyes of all cultivators; one of the core research institutes that promoted the development of human cultivation.


    There were very limited records in the Star City database regarding the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    However, at least during the time when the Star City Shelter was built, the Science and Technology Research Institute was still intact. But in the end, it was still destroyed along with the destruction of Future City.


    As for the specific reason for the destruction of Future City, there was only spection in the information.


    It was believed to be rted to the unknown domain creature T, which was ckie.


    Nothing else was known.


    After checking the follow-up information about the Science and Technology Research Institute and the Tiger Soul Research Institute, Feng Qi returned to the homepage and opened the domain fields database.


    Next, he wanted to try to find out which domain field the ck Shadow¡¯s faction came from.


    Then, he couldunch a targeted counterattack.


    In the real world, domain fields already upied more than 50% of the world¡¯s surface area. There were countlessrge and small domain fields, tens of thousands, or hundreds of thousands¡­ No one had counted how many there were.


    Humans did not have the strength at the current stage to clear at the domain fields.


    Therefore, the best choice now was to first find the domain fields where those domain transcendents were and then eliminate them one by one.


    Enter keywords: mental control, body restructuring, ck shadow, and other information.


    After clicking confirm, hundreds of pieces of domain field information that matched the keywords immediately appeared.


    Then, Feng Qi opened the pages one by one and began to search.


    A momentter, he clicked on the information pagebeled ¡°Secret Shadow Domain Field¡±.


    The relevant contents about this domain field appeared on the screen, making him immediately perk up..

 Chapter 210 - 210: Future Research Institute (1)

    Chapter 210: Future Research Institute (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Entering the keywords to find information about the domain fields, Feng Qi found a domain field that was more simr to the characteristics of the ck Shadow.


    It was called the Secret Shadow Domain Field.


    [Secret Shadow Domain Field]:


    Coordinates: Eastern Region 139.46-42.24


    Domain field range: 1,687 square kilometers (Large Territory Field)


    Strength of monsters in the domain field: Bronze-Gold


    Comprehensive Strength Evaluation: Gold


    There are 23 known domain creatures in this domain field: Dementor (index), Blood Shadow (index), ck Undead (index)¡­


    Inclinations of domain field rules: Mental-type, spell-type, very little body cultivation-type.


    Output resources (328 types): Mental Stones (spiritual ore), Ghost Grass (spiritual nt), Soul Crystal (spiritual ore)¡­


    Exploration Progress: 49%


    Dispersion Progress: 0% (Maximum 3%)


    Note: Due to the high risk factor of this domain field, after several attempts,the dispersal of this domain field has been temporarily abandoned in favor of exploration to obtain resources.


    Domain Field Strategy: None


    Domain Field Field Shots (Photographs, Video):¡­


    The Secret Shadow Field shown in the database has yet to be dispelled, so there was no detailed record of how to conquer this field.


    However, in the monsters indexes, Feng Qi found a domain creature that was more simr to the ck Shadow.


    [Demon Shadow (Domain Creature)]:


    Details: This creature is extremely intelligent and is the strongest racial faction in the Secret Shadow Domain Field. It also has an extremely strong mental bewitchment ability. It has also used its mental bewitchment ability to turn members of the Tomorrow Domain Combat Team against one another and lose more than a hundred people. Its body has the ability to reconstruct and can take on the appearance of other domain creatures.


    Group Disaster Level: Shokuin (LV 4)


    Individual Disaster Level: Evil (LV 2)


    The Demon Shadow in the index waspletely ck and its appearance could not be seen clearly. Only two red eyes were visible.


    Its abilities listed in the introduction was also very simr to those of the ck Shadow.


    However,pared to the ck shadow, Demon Shadow was more like a domain creature with a corporeal body and notpletely condensed from spiritual energy.


    Feng Qi was not sure if Demon Shadow and the ck shadow were the same entity.


    After continuing to check the relevant content, he closed the introduction page of the Secret Shadow Domain Field.


    He decided to hire a domainbat team to investigate further in the next timeline.


    If he could confirm that the Demon Shadow in the Secret Shadow Domain Field was the ck shadow, then the targeted destruction could begin.


    [Good lord, the ck shadow¡¯s infiltration of human society is equivalent to directly tearing down our home. In the end, you also chose to tear down its home. Are you preparing to see whose crystal explodes first?]


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be faster. If I fail, I¡¯ll continue to tear it down in another timeline.¡± Feng Qi grinned.


    After exiting the domain fields database, he opened the search page and entered the words ¡°Savior¡±.


    After clicking confirm, relevant information appeared.


    However, what surprised him was that there was nothing rted to the Savior game in the information he searched.


    [The ovepping memories have stunned you. Don¡¯t forget that you were the one who developed the game in the real world. The Savior game in history was also developed based on the content you created. Of course, the name would have changed.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s reminder, Feng Qi suddenly understood.


    Right now, his memories were still in an ovepping state. The memory of the sacrifice timeline was too deep that he almost forget about this.


    Therefore, he began to search for rted content again.


    A momentter, he found the super game ¡°New World¡± based on the virtual engine developed by Fang Zhiyou.


    Description of the relevant information.


    After he left Star City Academy, Fang Zhiyou and a group of game enthusiasts worked hard to build the future virtual engine. However, they did not have the money or time to develop the game that subsequently conceptualized at all. In the end, they had no choice but to give up.


    However, more than a hundred yearster, a professional gaming team developed a game called New World on the basis of the future virtual engine.


    The game¡¯s structure was exactly the same as Savior¡¯s.


    Even the process of creating this game was very simr.


    It took the professional team dozens of years toplete this game by collecting spell trajectories and data, writing the corresponding code, and then testing it with game modeling.


    This resolved the shorings of the freshmen¡¯s confrontational training.


    The overall strength of mankind also entered a brand new high-speed development stage.


    But at this moment, Feng Qi was curious.


    This virtual reality game was not inferior to a divine-level cultivation technique as it allowed humanbat ability to increase significantly. Logically speaking, even if such a game was developed, it would be suppressed by the Science and Technology Research Institute and the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    However, this game was sessfully released without any problems.


    This did not make sense.


    With doubts, he began to look up the relevant information behind the gaming team.


    As he searched, he found a document.


    [The game ¡°New World¡± is officially released. The vice president of the future research institute is invited to participate in theunch publicity event.]


    Future Research Institute?


    Feng Qi did not know much about the Future Research Institute.


    He only knew that it was located in Future City like the Science and Technology Research Institute. Their research direction was also on the technological route, but it was a little different from the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    This was not the first time he had read that the Future Research Institute had the idea of working on super virtual games.


    In the previous timeline, when he looked at the email messages left behind by his future self, it mentioned that the Future Research Institute wanted to create a super virtual game..

 Chapter 211 - 211: Future Research Institute (2)

    Chapter 211: Future Research Institute (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    So the Future Research Institute is behind this game?


    But this still cannot exin a problem. Even if the super virtual game had the backing of the Future Research Institute, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for the Science and Technology Research Institute to destroy the former.


    Two guesses surfaced in his mind.


    One, there was a powerful domain faction behind the Future Research Institute. The Science and Technology Research Institute did not dare to act rashly.


    As for why he didn¡¯t know about this domain faction, it was very likely that it was only discovered by the Science and Technology Research Institute more than a hundred years ago after he died in the sacrifice timeline. Therefore, he, who was at the second tier in the Science and Technology Research Institute at that time, was unaware.


    Two, rhe Future Research Institute was also a hidden human faction simr to the Scarlet Research Institute. They were secretly helping humans advance, so they developed a super virtual game.


    Moreover, this faction was extremely powerful and secretly supported by arge number of human elites, so they were not afraid of the suppression of the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Both guesses were possible. He couldn¡¯t be sure.


    However, inparison, the second guess was more appropriate.


    If it was a domain faction, why would they develop such a super virtual game to promote the development of human civilization?


    Unless¡­ this virtual game was simr to Flesh Sacrifice and had potential risks.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, Feng Qi felt that it was impossible.


    After all, virtual games were not cultivation techniques. They could not nt hidden dangers in the human body and would not affect the human body in reality at all.


    [Is there a possibility that there¡¯s a problem with the virtual gaming equipment, such that yers¡¯ mental thoughts to be subtly influenced in the gaming experience? In the end, it will cause mankind¡¯s thinking to change. It can be considered an alternative mental control.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s guess, his heart sank.


    There was really such a possibility.


    Creating this game was his main direction next. If he could not figure out if there was a problem with this game, he mightmit a huge crime.


    Then, he would need more sacrifice timelines to make up for the mistakes he made previously.


    With doubts, he began to check the relevant information, wanting to figure out what¡¯s in the evidence for the hidden dangers of the super virtual game.


    After checking the relevant information, he realized that rhe super virtual game was indeed inextricably linked to the Future Research Institute.


    Yet there was another key factor for the sess of the game.


    That was the virtual gaming capsule.


    After activation, this device can connect the yer¡¯s brain nerves and simte reality feedback.


    For example, if a yer suffered a heavy blow to their chest in the game, the virtual gaming capsule would stimte the corresponding brain nerves and give the yer an immersive experience.


    This virtual gaming capsule was developed by a department in the Future Research Institute.


    Actually, there were already virtual gaming capsules in the real world. However, because there was no good content, they weren¡¯t prevalent.


    After checking rhe relevant information, he realized that the virtual gaming capsules in the real world was also developed by the Future Research institute.


    From this information, it seemed to have been settingup a super virtual game for a long time.


    However, with this information alone, he still couldn¡¯t determine if the Future Research Institute was good or bad.


    With doubts, he began to search for relevant information about it.


    This time, Feng Qi finally made a new discovery.


    During the search, he found a document that recorded one thing.


    Thebat teams under the Future Research Institute had had conflicts with the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    If that was all, it did not prove that the Future Research Institute was on the side of humans.


    After all, there were also conflicts between domain forces. It was simr to the constant strife between rhe Science and Technology Research Institute and the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    However, the information also recorded that the reason for the conflict was that the Science and Technology Research Institute wanted to seize a batch of resources from the Scarlet Research Institute.


    At that time, the Scarlet Research Institute was already standing at the center of public opinion and was suspected of being infiltrated by domain creatures.


    However, at such a moment, the Future Research Institute took the initiative toe forward and resolve the situation. It confronted the subordinate domainbat team of the Scientific and Technological Research Institute who were preparing to seize this batch of resources. In the end, it escorted the domainbat team from Scarlet that were transiting with this batch of resources in Future City away safely.


    From this point of view, the Future Research Institute seemed to know that the Scarlet Research Institute was wronged.


    However, it had never appeared to exin anything to the Scarlet Research institute.


    [Is there such a possibility that the Future Research Institute is on the side of humans? At the same time, they also know that the Science and Technology Research Institute has been infiltrated by domain forces, but they don¡¯t know if the Scarlet Research Institute is reliable. They only came forward to help because the Science and Technology Research Institute was suppressing the Scarlet Research Institute. ]


    After hearing the narrator¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi fell into deep thought and said,


    ¡°There¡¯s also such a possibility. The Future Research Institute knows that the Scarlet Research Institute is on the side of humans, but they can¡¯t guarantee that the Scarlet Research Institute is absolutely reliable. They suspect that there might be spies in the Scarlet Research Institute, so they only came forward to resolve the situation but didn¡¯t make contact with the Scarlet Research Institute.¡±


    [I¡¯m not sure, and we can¡¯t rule it out, but we have reason to believe that the Scarlet Research Institute isn¡¯t the only one secretly helping civilization develop. Perhaps there are other human forces who know the truth working silently. However, they all chose to conceal themselves, and we haven¡¯te into contact with them, so we don¡¯t know the truth.]


    Feng Qi agreed with the narrator.


    He also felt that the Scarlet Research Institute was definitely not the only faction working for the future of humanity in human civilization. There were definitely other hidden factions lurking in the dark..

 Chapter 212 - 212: Future Research Institute (3)

    Chapter 212: Future Research Institute (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    As for why they were in hiding and did not reveal the truth to the world, the answer was very simple.


    Because humans needed to move forward under a lie.


    Not everyone could withstand despair.


    Knowing that human civilization was on the verge of destruction and was very likely to be destroyed by domain factions, many people would definitely choose to give up struggling and degrade themselves.


    Only by giving the world hope could everyone advance under the halo of hope.


    If what was presented was despair, even many geniuses would lose their expectations for the future and choose to give up on themselves.


    Even if the human forces hiding in the dark and silently working for the future of humanity knew the truth, they would not expose this lie.


    Apart from not being able to fight a domain faction head-on, the most important thing was still the word ¡°hope¡±.


    Including the elites among humans who happened to know the truth. Even if they knew the truth, they would choose to hide it.


    Even when someone ims that human civilization had long been infiltrated by domain forces, they would have to take the initiative to refute the relevant content.


    The various domain forces restrained each other in human civilization and formed a bnce.


    The human forces were also developing silently in bnce, searching for the light that could save the future of civilization.


    Just like the Scarlet Research Institute.


    They had long known that human civilization had been infiltrated by dark forces, but they had never transmitted any relevant information to the outside world.


    Therefore, if the Future Research Institute was on the side of humans, their actions could be understood.


    It was all for the sake of enduring.


    Without knowing the exact situation, the Scarlet Research Institute clearly did not mean enough for them to help in apletely exposed manner.


    From the information provided, it was basically certain that the Future Research Institute was on the side of humans.


    From a historical point of view, the super virtual game made up for the shorings of cultivators in confrontational training, and there were no hidden dangers rted to it in history.


    The only problem Feng Qi couldn¡¯t figure out was¡­


    It was very strange that the Future Research Institute was not suppressed by the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    [Is there some kind of bnce? The Science and Technology Research Institute knows that the Future Research Institute is very strong and attacking it will result in suffer heavy losses. Therefore, as long as the Future Research Institute doesn¡¯t destroy their existing interests, they can¡¯t be bothered with what the Future Research Institute does. After all, even if the super virtual game can be developd, the two sources of technology and cultivation system are still being pinched. Just relying on the super virtual game to train thebat awareness andbat skills of cultivators can¡¯t change the future oue of human civilization.]


    ¡°Good point.¡±


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi could not help but nod.


    Cultivation techniques were the foundation of cultivators. Combat techniques andbat awareness could only be considered support or weapons.


    When their strength was about the same,bat techniques andbat awareness could allow a cultivator to fight one against two, or even one against three, or even more.


    However, without cultivation techniques as support, it was useless no matter how strong one¡¯sbat awareness was.


    Just like the humanoid domain creature that he had just killed.


    It could freely control the bones in its body, and it was a very difficult opponent as it switched freely between offense and defense. Even more than ten goat-headed demons could not do anything to it.


    However, when Feng Qi activated the Blood Source state and suppressed it with absolute strength, no matter how many techniques it used, they were useless.


    In the end, it was thrown to its death in grievance.


    The Science and Technology Research Institute controlled the development of human technology, and the Tiger Soul Research Institute controlled the development of human cultivation systems. Therefore, the former did not have to worry that mankind¡¯s fate would change because of a super virtual game.


    After listening to the narrator, he suddenly felt enlightened.


    Judging from the content of this information and the existing intelligence, the Future Research Institute was indeed on the side of humans.


    He decided to put getting to know the Future Research Institute into one of the reference directions for the next future timeline.


    If he could confirm that the Future Research Institute was trustworthy,


    he would also have morepanions.


    After closing the information page, Feng Qi entered ¡°New World¡± in the search bar again and clicked confirm.


    Next, he began to memorize the relevant game codes.


    Due to the huge amount of content that needed to be memorized, Feng Qi decided to memorize a portion every time he entered the future dream in the future. Then, he would create the super virtual game in advance.


    After eliminating the Science and Technology Research Institute and the Tiger Soul Research Institute, this game would be a super support on the path of human development.


    Apart from the confrontational training for cultivators, this game could also be the best setting for technology development and cultivation testing.


    In reality, many researchers of cultivation techniques lost their lives because of the hidden dangers during the research and development test of rted cultivation techniques.


    For example, Lin Ran¡¯s grandfather died while developing a cultivation technique.


    Other than that, super virtual games could also solve other test problems.


    For example, weapons data testing, biological modification testing, and so on.


    The 1:1 replication of the human body in the game, coupled with the physical engine that simted reality, there would be no problem even if the game character died suddenly.


    At most, one would quit the game and log in again. Then, he would be revived and start a new round of testing.


    Therefore, he believed this game was very important.


    It was no less important than a divine-level cultivation technique. Human civilization needed the help of this game to enter the rapid development stage. However, the process of memorizing the game code made him feel dizzy. Because the code content was toorge,plicated, and discontinuous, he had to repeatedly look back during the memorization process to ensure that the memorized content was not wrong.


    Fortunately, after his bloodline advanced, his memory had improved greatly.


    If it was his original memory, he would definitely give up decisively. This would certainly be asking to be tortured.


    After a few hours of memorizing, Feng Qi began to repeat the content.


    At this moment, he began to yearn for the infinite memory ability described by the narrator.


    Other than improving his memory ability and mental strength, there was really no other solution.


    Primates had the best memory in nature, and humans were one of them.


    He couldn¡¯t ask Wei Wei to nurture a human embedded with a rune crystal for him to kill next time. Moreover, it waspletely unknown if the human could evolve and develop abilities rted to memory.


    Mu Qing was the best example.


    At this thought, he couldn¡¯t help but say,


    ¡°How¡¯s your memory, narrator? Can you memorize this for me?¡±


    [My memory is not good. It¡¯s like a goldfish¡¯s memory. It onlysts a few seconds. I¡¯ll forget after that. I¡¯m really sorry.]


    ¡°Stupid system, can¡¯t you rise up at the critical moment?¡±


    [Id*ot Skeleton Man, you¡¯re ming the system when you yourself can¡¯t do the same. Pui! ]


    After some bickering, Feng Qi calmed down and continued to memorize the code..

 Chapter 213 - 213: Domain Dungeon - Exploring the Fog (1)

    Chapter 213: Domain Dungeon ¨C Exploring the Fog (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The process of memorizing the code really troubled Feng Qi.


    After several hours of hard work, he had only memorized a very small portion of it. He did not know how long it would take to finish it.


    It was different from memorizing cultivation methods.


    Since he did not understand game code, there was no associative memory involved in the memorization process. Every character needed to be memorized independently and then connected in memory.


    After trying for several hours, he chose to give up.


    He decided to try to understand the programmingnguage after returning to reality. That would make the process of memorizing it easier.


    Otherwise, forcefully memorizing was undoubtedly a drop in the bucket.


    More importantly, historical changes were likely to result in a partial change in the content of the code.


    If he could not memorize the code of the super virtual game at once, there would be many variables.


    Therefore, he chose to give up.


    At the very least, before his memory improved greatly, he no longer had such thoughts.


    However, during the memorization process, an interesting idea appeared in his mind.


    This super virtual game, which existed in history, was yed in a multiyer onlinepetitive mode, simr to MOBA games before The Cataclysm.


    The core was tens of thousands of spells replicated from reality, as well as game scenes and physical performance effects that simted reality.


    After entering the game, yers could freely match spells and then fight yers with the same strength by matchmaking with their rank tiers.


    The modes included lvi, 5V5,100-man team battles, 10,000-man battles, and so on.


    What did not change was that the yers¡¯ opponents would always be yers.


    Therefore, he was wondering if he could create a game scene for yers to fight against domain creatures.


    Something like a domain field instance dungeon in the real world.


    The contents of the dungeon could be fabricated and modeled, but the domain creature could be inspired by reality, just like spells, replicating them from reality 1:1 into the game.


    This included the appearance, habits, and various abilities of domain creatures.


    Domain warriors could learn how to deal with many difficult domain creatures in the game.


    If this idea could seed, the casualty rate of the domainbat teams would decrease greatly in the future, and the efficiency of attacking the domain field would increase greatly.


    However, all of this was only his imagination.


    There must have been people in history who had thought of this setting, but no such content existed. This meant that there must be many challenges to creating an instance dungeon.


    Feng Qi was not worried about this.


    What he needed to do was sow a seed in the real world and wait for it to germinate.


    Even if it did not seed in a future timeline, he could use several periods of 1,500 years to perfect the content rted to domain dungeons.


    [Ah Qi, that¡¯s a good idea. If this setting is sessful the difficulty of conquering the domain field in the future will decrease greatly. After all, confrontational training between humans is only on the surface. It¡¯s mainly to train the proficiency of casting spells andbat awareness. However, the enemies of mainkind are domain creatures. In the end, they still have to step into the domain field to fight against domain creatures. At this time, there are many variables.]


    [However, you have to be mentally prepared. If you sow this seed, the next time you enter the future dream, the amount of codes in the super virtual game will definitely increase greatly, or even several times. Without the innate ability of infinite memory, you might be be driven crazy by theplicated codes.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s reminder, Feng Qi vaguely felt a chill run down his spine.


    He even felt the threat of his hairline receding.


    The existing code was already giving him a headache. If the amount of codes were to multiply, the difficulty of memorizing would also increase by several times. He would really go bold.


    [Then the question is, is it difficult to code or memorize?]


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. 1¡¯11 try to learn about this after I return to reality.¡±


    After giving up on memorizing the code of the super virtual game, he closed the relevant page and opened the cultivation techniques library. He began to choose the cultivation technique he was going to take away.


    As he searched, he found a two-star body cultivationbat technique, Dragon Capturing Technique.


    He opened the detailed page of the cultivation technique and entered a learning state.


    Compared to memorizing codes, memorizing cultivation techniques with textual continuity was very easy. It was like memorizing a passage in the textbook. There was a very clear and rted continuity.


    He had already grasped the professional vocabry, so the memorization process went very smoothly.


    Time passed quickly.


    This time, he only took two hours to memorize the Dragon Capturing Technique. The increased efficiency brought about by the evolution of his bloodline made him happy.


    He had already used up his ess chances to read the cultivation techniques. In the remaining time, he began to search for relevant information about the configuration of the battle team.


    This would help him form a domainbat team and mine resources in the domain field to support the game team and himself.


    He entered the keywords and clicked OK. The relevant content is arranged in the screen.


    As he went through it, he had a deeper understanding of the member configuration of a domainbat team.


    As the name implies, a domainbat team is abat armed group of cultivators that often go back and forth to the domain fields to mine resources and even conquer them.


    They were divided into three types: small, medium, andrge, categorized ording to the number of members.


    The minimum number of people in a smallbat team was 100,100 for a medium domainbat team, and 10,000 for arge domainbat team.


    However, the strength of the team was not defined by the number of members, but by the overall strength evaluation..

 Chapter 214 - 214: Domain Dungeon - Exploring the Mist (2)

    Chapter 214: Domain Dungeon ¨C Exploring the Mist (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Some domainbat teams had very few members, but their overall strength was extremely strong. There were even many topbat teams that did not recruit members below the Bronze grade at all.


    The reason was actually very simple.


    The top-notch domainbat teams generally attacked high-risk domain fields. If there were weak members, they would have to divert their attention to take care of them. This was definitely something that affected the efficiency of the battle team.


    Therefore, top-notch battle groups generally used a system of meritocracy. Numbers were not the deciding factor.


    Theprehensive strength of the battle groups was divided from low to high from E-grade to S-grade. In addition, there were also super S-grade battle teams that were rated as the top ten battle groups.


    The Dawn Army that Mu Qing had formed had once been evaluated as a top ten battle team.


    The member configuration of a domainbat team was a little simr to thebination of various professions in a game when the yers go for a dungeon quest.


    However, it was moreplicated than a game.


    They were generally divided into three categories: mainbatants, resource identification, collection, and exploration personnel, and support personnel.


    If broken down, there were hundreds of professions.


    Every domainbat team was configured ording to their own situation.


    However, there was one thing that remained unchanged, and that was that thebatants and healers were the core main force of the team.


    Combatants were divided into: Commander (captain), Main Combat, Tank (attract firepower, bear damage for the team), Secondary Combat, Spellcaster (firepower suppression), and so on.


    The support personnel were divided into: medic (core main support), array master, crowd control,bat support logistics, and so on.


    Different upational configurations directly affected thebat effectiveness and efficiency of the battle team.


    Therefore, the match-ups of the members of the battle team was a skill. Many domainbat teams would arrange different configurations when exploring different domain fields.


    For example, an elemental field.


    Physical damage was very limited to the elemental creatures in the domain field. When exploring such domain fields, the various domainbat teams would withdraw a group of body cultivators and rece them with more spellcasters to deal with them.


    After understanding the basic framework of the domainbat team, Feng Qi began to look at the improved content of the future¡¯s domainbat teams.


    This was also the reason why he chose to read this information in his future dream.


    Otherwise, if he wanted to understand the configuration andbination of the domainbat team, he couldpletely do so in reality. Why waste precious time in the future dream?


    Flipping through the information, Feng Qi found thatpared to the real world, the future¡¯s battle team configuration was moreprehensive.


    More job divisions had been derived.


    However, he awkwardly realized that these professions did not exist in reality at all, and there was no corresponding cultivation system to nurture them.


    For example, the more unique profession in the Future Domain Combat Team, the ¡°Spiritual Gatherer¡±.


    This profession was simr to a healer. One needed to learn a specific cultivation technique. Its ability was to collect certain spiritual energy substances from dead domain creatures.


    Such spiritual energy substances could be turned into spiritual energy crystals in their hands to generate ie for the team.


    However, such a cultivation technique did not exist in the real world.


    He tried to search for relevant cultivation techniques of Spiritual Gatherers in the cultivation technique database, but he realized that even the easiest cultivation technique was rated three stars and above. His visitor authorization did not allow him to view it.


    After searching through it for a moment, Feng Qi gave up.


    He decided to return to reality and read the relevant content of a battle team configuration.


    After all, there were different choices in every era. He could not directly create a brand new cultivation system in the real world.


    Even if he obtained an authorized ount in shelter, he could only nurture individuals.


    It would take time to build a system.


    This was like each era having its own specific tactics, and the tactics of the technological era were obviously not something that could be be mimicked and used in the cold arms era.


    After closing the detailed page of the battle team configuration, Feng Qi entered keywords to search for cultivation technique teaching courses and began to watch the videos.


    Feng Qi quickly entered a learning state and was immersed in it, unable to extricate himself.


    Time passed quickly. Finally, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded in his mind.


    [You want to go the fog area, don¡¯t you? Let¡¯s move now. Your Brother ck is on the way with a 40-meter saber. If you don¡¯t leave now, you¡¯ll die¡­ though you¡¯ll still die even if you leave.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s reminder, he immediately nodded. Then, he turned around and walked towards the metal passageway without hesitation.


    After leaving the metal passageway, he turned to look east.


    ckie¡¯s figure had yet to appear, but it was clearly approaching.


    After switching to thebat body form, he immediately took a step forward and ran towards the fog area.


    After running for more than ten minutes, he stood about ten meters away from the fog.


    Looking at the area where the grayish-white fog was surging, he could vaguely see evil spirits shuttling and dancing inside. There were also hoarse whispers that pierced through the fog and sounded directly in his ears.


    After waiting for a moment, ckie¡¯s figure appeared in the distance and quickly floated over.


    When the time was right, Feng Qi pounced into the fog and shouted,


    ¡°Lin Ran, get out here!¡±


    Hearing his roar, the mysterious whispers in the fog sped up, and then, a facepletely condensed from the fog appeared in front of him.


    At this moment, Feng Qi realized that he could no longer move. His body waspletely bound by the chains formed by the fog.


    ¡°You know me? Which faction are you from? Why are you looking for me?¡±


    Faced with the question, Feng Qi did not know if Lin Ran had really did as he said and counter-parasitized the owner of the fog.


    Before he left the future dream, he specially came to the fog area to verify this.


    At this thought, he immediately shouted,


    ¡°Lin Ran,e out and see me. I¡¯m Feng Qi!¡±


    Upon hearing the words ¡°Feng Qi¡±, the owner of the fog was clearly stunned, as if it was searching for memories rted to it.


    After a few seconds of silence, a shocked expression appeared on the face formed by the fog.


    ¡°Feng Qi? Didn¡¯t he die long ago?¡±


    As soon as it finished speaking, its expression suddenly became painful and distorted. In the end, the face formed by the fog dissipated with a bang, and it quickly gathered again immediately.


    Just like that, the owner of the fog seemed to have fallen into a struggling state.


    The fog chains that bound Feng Qi also shattered at this moment. The surrounding fog surged violently with its change.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi was overjoyed.


    He did not have much hope that Lin Ran could counterattack and possess the the owner of the fog.


    However, from its reaction, he seemed to have really awakened Lin Rail¡¯s consciousness. And Lin Ran was currently fighting for control of the body.


    ¡°Lin Ran,e on. Kill him.¡±


    [Ouch! Right Protector, you can do it! Weakling All Qi needs your protection! ]


    The narrator also howled at this moment.


    Right then, ckie arrived. It transformed into a ck fog and began to corrode the fog, quickly approaching Feng Qi.


    [Run quickly. Don¡¯t let ckie catch you. Before you die, you have to know if Lin Ran seeded in resisting parasitism.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s reminder, Feng Qi decisively strode into the depths of the fog.


    As his vision was blocked by the fog, he could not see the way at all. During this period, he knocked down a few trees before he pulled away from ckie.


    At this moment, the ck fog formed by ckie was still entangled with the fog-


    However, in front of ckie, the fog waspletely a tonic and had no lethality.


    Without the control of the owner of the fog, the evil spirits in the fog took the initiative to pounce on ckie and attack it.


    However, the evil spirits formed by negative energy could not affect ckie at all. The moment they came into contact with the ck fog, they would be drained of energy and turn into nothingness.


    At this moment, the narrator, who was using its perception to check the situation of the battle, was also stunned by ckie¡¯s performance.


    [D*mn, ckie seems to be stronger than before. It¡¯s simply an energy killer. How exactly did Mo of the Science and Technology Research Institute create ckie?]


    [This thing is even more terrifying than a domain creature. I have reason to suspect that the Science and Technology Research Institute used some super material that surpassesmon sense to create it.]


    ¡°Narrator, what about you? You can travel through the timeline with me and even live in my body. What material are you made of?¡± Feng Qi suddenly asked as he ran.


    [How would 1 know? The moment I opened my eyes, 1 saw you, a stupid living dead, looking at the blood moon with a dumbfounded expression. Then, I pped myself twice to confirm if I had transmigrated¡­ At that time, I was wondering why my host was like an i*iot. What a huge loss.]


    ¡°Really?¡±


    He immediately questioned the narrator¡¯s words without believing a single punctuation mark.


    [I¡¯m not human if I lie to you.]


    Just as Feng Qi was about to reply, a face formed from fog appeared in front of him and blocked his path.


    The face made of gathered fog slowly opened its mouth.


    ¡°Are you really¡­ Brother Qi? You¡¯re¡­ not¡­ dead?¡±

 Chapter 215 - 215: Thirteen Minutes of Life and Death (1)

    Chapter 215: Thirteen Minutes of Life and Death (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Hearing the owner of the fog address him as ¡°Brother Qi¡±, Feng Qi¡¯s eyes widened.


    He suddenly realized that Lin Ran seemed to have really seeded.


    The seeds nted in the reality bloomed and bore fruit 1,500 yearster today.


    [The Right Protector is in ce. I can be more arrogant in the future dream world now.]


    Feeling excited, Feng Qi looked at the face formed by the fog and subconsciously asked,


    ¡°Lin Ran?¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ me.¡±


    ¡°Did you really seed in the counter-parasitism?¡±


    ¡°I did not¡­ seed??? My consciousness¡­ is no match for it¡­ It¡¯s regaining¡­


    control of its body,¡± the voice replied intermittently.


    Hearing this, Feng Qi¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡°Brother Qi, tell me first¡­ How did you know that that my consciousness would be parasitized?¡±


    Facing Lin Ran¡¯s question, he didn¡¯t hide anything and immediately replied,


    ¡°I have the ability to transmigrate timelines. When 1 told you that you would be parasitized, 1 had alreadye to the future 1,500 yearster. That¡¯s why 1 hope that you can develop a spell that can counter it. 1 want you to try to regain control of your body or even obtain its power.¡±


    ¡°I understand¡­ Its consciousness is engulfing me now¡­ 1 don¡¯t have much time.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything you want to tell me?¡± Feng Qi hurriedly asked.


    ¡°If you can go back to 1,500 years ago¡­ tell me at that time¡­ that the research of counter-parasitic spells must bebined with a cultivation technique that can prevent the corrosion of consciousness¡­ Otherwise, when 1 devour it, my consciousness will also be constantly corroded¡­ to instinctively strengthen myself¡­ As long as 1 have a cultivation technique that can prevent the corrosion of consciousness, 1 will definitely seed.¡±


    ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 definitely pass on the message!¡±


    Realizing that Lin Ran had failed to devour the owner of the fog, he felt extremely regretful.


    However, after 1,500 years of lurking in its consciousness, Lin Ran had clearly figured out a way to deal with it.


    What he had to do now was to pass rhe message to Lin Ran after returning to reality.


    If he seeded, then Lin Ran would sessfully devour the owner of the fog in the next timeline and obtain his power.


    [It¡¯s a pity, but Lin Ran is also amazing. He almost seeded. Fortunately, we still have a chance for trial and error. Let him rest in peace.]


    As soon as the narrator finished speaking, the face formed by the fog copsed with a bang, and immediately gathered again.


    At this moment, Lin Rail¡¯s consciousness had clearly been devoured, and the owner of the fog controlled its body again.


    It stared straight at Feng Qi and said,


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t appeared, 1 wouldn¡¯t have known that Lin Rail¡¯s consciousness hadn¡¯tpletely died and was still parasitizing my consciousness. No wonder 1 often found that rhe growth of my consciousness had slowed down, it turns out that he was devouring it.


    ¡°Your appearance helped me resolve a hidden danger.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi said calmly,


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. In the subsequent timelines, you¡¯ll be a dead fish. Lin Ran will obtain everything you have.¡±


    After a slight pause, he continued,


    ¡°If therees a day when 1 can freely control the ability to transmigrate the timeline, I¡¯lle find you and kill you.¡±


    Looking at the angry owner of the fog, Feng Qi arrogantly raised his middle finger and grinned.


    ¡°After being in the human civilization for so long, can you understand this gesture?¡±


    This rime, the owner of the fog did not respond. A palm made of fog suddenly pped down at him.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi immediately clenched his fists and went forward.


    It was impossible to give up struggling.


    Boom!


    The grayish-white fog hit the surface of his body, and rhe fog filled with negative energy instantly pped him to the ground.


    A deep pit in the shape of a palm appeared on the ground. Feng Qi¡¯s bones were shattered by this palm, and he died.


    When his vision was shrouded in darkness, Feng Qi still felt a little regretful.


    However, he was also a little gratified.


    Lin Ran was indeed talented, lie almost seeded.


    As he thought, his consciousness gradually dissipated¡­


    When he opened his eyes, he realized that he was sleeping on the sofa with an empty ss bottle in front of him.


    Realizing that he had returned to reality, he stood up and stretched before sitting at the desk.


    The gains from this trip to the future dream far exceeded the previous ones.


    Opening the notebook, he used his psychokinesis to grab a pen and began to note down his gains.


    Firstly, his increase in strength.


    This time, he had obtained two innate abilities in the future dream. One was the Bone Meridian, which allowed him to reconstruct his bones and transform them into any object. It was a very practical ability for closebat.


    The second was Swift. This ability was rtively useless, but it was better than nothing.


    At the same time, after his bloodline advanced, his overall strength had increased significantly. Even hisbat strength had increased several times in the Blood Source state.


    This was also the first time he had fought a domain creature after his bloodline advanced. This time, he had a clearer understanding of the improvement in his strength.


    After recording the increase in strength, he used his telekinesis to flip rhe page and began to record the intelligence gains.


    Sacrifice Timeline Intelligence 1: Roughly understood the internal structure of the Science and Technology Research Institute and why Mu Qing would wantonly ughter the domainbat teams. These domainbat teams that had been killed were clearly loyal to the domain faction.


    Note: The domain faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute controls people using a ¡°death markThe method to crack it has been memorized.


    Sacrifice Timeline Intelligence 1. The Scarlet Research Institute has proven the feasibility of rhe Brain in the Vat n. As long as the brain is preserved, I can read all the memory information in the sacrifice timeline..

 Chapter 216 - 216: Thirteen Minutes of Life and Death (2)

    Chapter 216: Thirteen Minutes of Life and Death (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Note: There are many hidden dangers in reading memories. The state of ovepping memories requires time to digest and negative emotions will be umted and retained.


    Sacrifice Timeline Intelligence 3: The various ck technology are projects behind the Science and Technology Research Institute were all rted to a scientist called Mo. Moreover, this person is at the core of the spiritual energy nanomites project.


    Note: You can try to understand this person in the future. Perhaps you can obtain the method to control ckie through him (PS: The reason ckie went out of control might be rted to this person).


    Future Dream Intelligence 1: The information provided by the Scarlet Research Institute has proven that the Flesh Sacrifice cultivation technique can be cracked, but technical umtion is required.


    Note: Every timeline going forward will require Old Wang to try to crack Flesh Sacrifice on the basis of the previous timeline.


    Future Dream Intelligence 2: After exploring the fog area anding into contact with the owner of the fog, proved that the method of counter-parasitism that was buried earlier on is indeed feasible.


    Note: Deliver the important message provided by Lin Ran from the future. Try to continue the n to devour the owner of fog. As long as you seed, futurepanions +1.


    Future Dream Intelligence 3: Discovering that the super virtual game is inextricably linked to the Future Research Institute. Moreover, this research institute is extremely mysterious. Even the Science and Technology Research Institute did not take the initiative to fight it.


    Note: Set understanding the Future Research Institute as one of the reference directions for the future.


    As he wrote, time passed quickly.


    Feng Qi recorded the gains from this future dream trip and the details in his notebook.


    The purpose of organizing the information was to advance better.


    After putting away the pen, he closed the notebook.


    Presently, the aftereffects of the ovepping memories were slowly disappearing, but there were still some remnants, making him feel a little unfamiliar with the dormitory he was in.


    He stood up and walked to the fridge. He took out a can drink, opened it, and took a big sip.


    The cold liquid slid down his throat and he felt much more awake.


    Just then, his phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was a call from Lin Ran.


    ¡°Brother Qi, time to eat.¡±


    ¡°On my way.¡±


    After hanging up, he put the drink back in the fridge and left the dormitory.


    Along the tree-shaded avenue leading to the academy cafeteria, he recalled the previous sacrifice timeline. It also started with Lin Ran¡¯s asking why he didn¡¯t go to dinner.


    The memory of the sacrifice timeline also made him understand how painful it would be for him to be on every future timeline.


    Although he knew that everything that every one of his self on the sacrifice timelines made was a continuation of his thoughts,


    he still felt heartache for the sacrifices he had made for sacrifice timeline.


    Only after experiencing it would one know how torturous it was.


    Just like the pain he endured on this line of sacrifice, death turned into relief. Living was hell.


    [So what you have to do is shoulder their dreams and fulfill them. Don¡¯t let your sacrifices be in vain.]


    ¡°Mm.¡± Feng Qi nodded lightly.


    He nodded at the students he met along the way and arrived at the academy cafeteria.


    It was dinner time and the cafeteria was filled with students.


    After taking the te, Feng Qi stopped thinking and began to pick his food.


    There were obvious changes in the food in the academy cafeteria today. Clearly, there was a new team of chefs.


    Feng Qi was not surprised by this.


    In order to give the students better food, enjoyment, and experience, the chef teams nurtured by the various academies would often rotate.


    Every year, the students of the academies would grade these chef teams on the forum and choose the best team.


    This was also a characteristic of life in the academy.


    After taking a full te of food, he went to the north corner of the cafeteria.


    Lin Ran and Mu Qing had already arrived.


    From the looks of it, Lin Ran had almost finished eating.


    Sitting down beside Lin Ran, he looked up at Mu Qing. The harmonica music he heard when he was executed on the sacrifice timeline suddenly appeared in his mind.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Mu Qing suddenly raised her head and asked curiously with her full cheeks.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Qi, why do 1 feel that there¡¯s something wrong with you today?¡± Lin Ran asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. 1 suddenly miss you guys.¡± Feng Qi said with a grin.


    Mu Qing: ???


    Lin Ran: ???


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we just meet during lunch?¡± Lin Ran said in surprise.


    ¡°I had a dream that felt very long. 1 was separated from you guys for a long time in the dream, but I saw Senior Sister Mu Qing at the end.¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡± Lin Ran asked curiously.


    ¡°You? In the end, you cultivated a demonic cultivation technique and went astray. You became a demon king who wreaked havoc in the world andmitted monstrous sins. Your sins were unforgivable.¡±


    ¡°Wow, this is a martial arts dream. What¡¯s my final end?¡± Lin Ran chuckled.


    ¡°In the end, you became neither human nor ghost. Your form was like a ball of fog, and youpletely lost yourself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s pretty terrible.¡±


    Lin Ran stuffed a mouthful of food into his mouth and said indifferently. Clearly, he did not realize the seriousness of the problem.


    Feng Qi did not expose this. After all, stability was the main focus in reality.


    As he ate dinner, he was deep in thought.


    Now that he had the ability to digest quickly again, he was very satisfied with this meal.


    Half an hourter, he was done eating.


    He and Lin Ran stood up, bade farewell to Mu Qing, and walked to the library.


    During his study time at night, he decided to read programming content so that he could better memorize the code of the super virtual game.


    When he arrived at the library, there were already many students self-studying.


    Lin Ran chose a cultivation technique research book and sat down. Feng Qi asked the librarian and found a basic book on programming in a corner on the third floor of the library..

 Chapter 217 - 217: Thirteen Minutes of Life and Death (3)

    Chapter 217: Thirteen Minutes of Life and Death (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    It was obvious that no one had read this book for a long time. In fact, no one had taken care of it. It was covered in a thickyer of dust.


    After patting and cleaning it up, he returned to the reading room with the book and sat down in front of Lin Ran.


    ¡°Brother Qi, what are you doing now? Introduction to Programming Languages?¡±


    ¡°I want to build an Al that can automatically write cultivation techniques.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Ran was clearly stunned. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but nod.


    ¡°I¡¯m still thinking about how to get started with researching cultivation techniques and you¡¯re already thinking about how to automatically write cultivation techniques. I¡¯m on the ground, and you¡¯re in the atmosphere. Perhaps this is the difference between us.¡±


    ¡°Did you really believe that?¡± Feng Qi was stunned.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. 1 just cooperated with you and performed for a while. Perhaps you¡¯ll teach me about cultivation technique research once you¡¯re happy,¡± Lin Ran replied calmly.


    [This kid is also a drama queen. He made meugh. Hahahaha.]


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯sment, Feng Qi put down the book and looked at Lin Ran seriously.


    ¡°Do you remember what I told you before? I asked you to try to develop a spell that can counter consciousness parasitism.¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ve been trying to figure it out at night recently, but I¡¯ve nevere into contact with such content. I¡¯m still at a stage where I have no clue. I have to take it slow.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi nodded.


    He knew that as long as Lin Ran was willing to try, this spell would be born in the future.


    However, he learned from future Lin Ran that the counter consciousness parasitism technique was not enough. At this thought, he immediately said,


    ¡°From tomorrow onwards, I¡¯ll teach you how to research cultivation techniques, but you have to agree to one request of mine.¡±


    ¡°What request?¡± Lin Ran immediately perked up.


    ¡°In addition to the counter consciousness parasitism technique, you have to try to develop a cultivation technique that can protect your consciousness in the future.¡±


    ¡°Brother Qi, I really want to know why you want me to do this.¡±


    ¡°For your own good.¡±


    ¡°I feel like you¡¯ve been infected by Lu Yue the riddler. Recently, you¡¯ve been hiding so much in words. It¡¯s too ufortable.¡±


    Feng Qi did not exin in detail.


    In the following time, he began to read through the entry-level books on programmingnguages.


    Time passed, and Feng Qi quickly entered a learning state.


    He was not paying attention to the outside world and was only focused on studying.


    It was not until the midnight bell rang in the academy that Feng Qi and Lin Ran stood up and left the library.


    After bidding farewell by theke in front of the dormitory building, he returned to his room.


    It waste at night, but he was not sleepy.


    Sitting at the desk, he turned on hisputer and began to search for programming knowledge. He continued to study.


    During this period, he sent a few messages to Fang Zhiyou.


    He asked him if he had any well-known game forum rmendations.


    It was already midnight, but Fang Zhiyou was not asleep. He quickly replied.


    He rmended a ck Box Forum where game lovers gathered.


    In addition to discussing the game content, there were also many enthusiasticizens who posted game production guides and self-learning tutorials.


    Curious, he logged into the forum through the link sent by Fang Zhiyou.


    It was already midnight, and there were still many active figures on the forum. The content of their posts was generally rted to games.


    He did not know if creating a virtual dungeon simr to a domain field was feasible.


    He decided to post and ask theizens on the forum to see their responses.


    A momentter, Feng Qi registered an ount and posted his first post on the ck Box Forum.


    [I have a concept. Everyone, help me see if it¡¯s feasible. If I want to implement it, what difficulties must be ovee?]


    OP: The Strongest Living Dead


    Content:


    Recently, I thought of an interesting idea to create a super virtual game. It will use a 1:1 simtion of reality scenes and physical performance effects. It will be multiyer onlinepetitive mode, simr to MOBA games.


    With doubts, he posted and described his idea in detail.


    For example, collecting spell trajectories and data to create virtual domain field dungeons.


    His post quickly caused a heated discussion on the forum.


    Theizens replied one after another.


    ¡°Brother, why are your thoughts simr to the Almighty Fang? His n has already begun, but it¡¯s only to create a virtual engine that can express the physical effects of reality. You¡¯re even worse. You¡¯re directly creating a virtual reality game.¡±


    ¡°I can understand creating a virtual engine, but it¡¯s ridiculous to want to create a virtual game. You still have to collect tens of thousands of spells and collect data of domain creatures to create different domain field dungeons. I want to ask you, is your lifespan long enough to support your wild ideas ughing.jpg)?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely feasible, but I don¡¯t know how many years it will take to collect information about spells. During this period, various tests will have to be carried out. The difficulty level is too high. In addition, you have to sample the data of domain creatures. Do you know how many types of domain creatures there are? Hundreds of thousands? Millions?¡±


    ¡°No matter what, OP¡¯s idea and courage aremendable. 1 also hope that you can seed and I¡¯ll get to y this game in my lifetime. I rmend you contact Almight Fang. Perhaps you can work with him to develop it, but I think he will ignore you.¡±


    Thements of theizens on the forum were very simr.


    They all questioned his idea and did not think that he could develop such a game.


    However, there were also enthusiasticizens who made many useful suggestions.


    For example, for the creation of a virtual domain field dungeon, he could seek help from the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s Domain Creatures Research Specimen and Sampling Date Department..

 Chapter 218 - 218: Thirteen Minutes of Life and Death (4)

    Chapter 218: Thirteen Minutes of Life and Death (4)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    As for the virtual gaming capsule, the Future Research Institute had already developed it and he could cooperate with it.


    As the discussion of this post continued to heat up, it was finally pinned at the top by the forum administrator.


    More and moreizens brought up their strange ideas, giving Feng Qi a lot of inspiration.


    Although theizens felt that it was unrealistic to create such a super virtual game, they were still willing to brainstorm ande up with ideas.


    Opening his notebook, Feng Qi began to record the excitingments of theizens in preparation for the subsequent development of the game.


    These wonderful ideas could be seeds he nted for the future.


    Future would gradually perfect his ideas into reality, and the seeds would eventually bloom and bear fruit.


    What he had to do was bring the fruits of the future back to reality.


    A few hourster, he closed the forum page and closed his notebook.


    In the following time, he began to read the information about programming on the Inte and continued to study.


    However, what he did not know was that the poprity of his post on the ck Box forum was still rising.


    During this period, many big bosses in the gaming circle came after hearing the news. There were even game developers who joined the discussion.


    In fact, there had been discussions about super virtual games on the forum.


    However, they had never been as detailed as Feng Qi¡¯s.


    The processes of recording the spells and sampling the domain creatures¡¯ data were described in detail.


    Therefore, the poprity of this post quickly rose.


    Feng Qi did not know this. At this moment, he was already immersed in his studies.


    The next morning.


    Feng Qi was woken up by a knock on the door. When he got up and opened the door, he realized that it was a delivery.


    Puzzled, he took the package from the security guard.


    Looking down, he realized that the sender was the Joint Research Institute.


    He closed the door and went to his desk. He opened the package.


    What appeared in front of him was an exquisite dark blue box made of an unknown material. The surface was smooth and had a cold metallic texture to the touch.


    Pressing the switch, the box slowly opened.


    On the first level of the box was a bottle of Merit Wine and a small card that recorded the serial number and effects of the wine.


    Opening the second level, there was a certification notice for the Ferocious Tiger Fist.


    On thest level was a bank card with a gilt frame.


    Compared tost time, this time, a bank card reced the Silver Medal of the.


    Puzzled, he took out his bank card and sat down at the desk.


    He logged into the website filled in on the bank card and began to check the bnce of the card.


    A momentter, looking at the five million dor bnce on the webpage, Feng Qi could not help but grin.


    He did not have much money left on him now. It was only enough for him to enter the future dream two more times. The arrival of the five million dors happened to solve his urgent problem.


    After transferring all the bnce in the gold card to his bank ount, he turned his gaze to the merit wine.


    His memories had yet topletely fuse, so he did not n to enter the future dream for the time being.


    After taking out the Merit Wine, he stuffed the metal box under the desk.


    He looked at the time and left the room.


    After breakfast, he went to the ssroom with Lin Ran and Mu Qing. The students had already arrived.


    Other than the students from his ss, the ssroom was also filled with students from other sses.


    Seeing Feng Qi arrive, the students greeted him one after another. After Feng Qi nodded in greeting, he walked to the podium.


    In this ss, Feng Qi began to talk about thetest Dragon Capturing Skill he had learned.


    The students were very excited about the new cultivation technique. They were very active during the lecture and raised their hands from time to time to ask questions.


    Only the monk remained calm.


    No matter what he said, the monk was expressionless, as if he was saying:


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You said it really well, but I wasn¡¯t listening at all.¡±


    In the next few days, other than teaching, Feng Qi spent all his time learning programming content andbat body configuration knowledge.


    Feng Qi could no longer feel the impact of the ovepping memories and decided to enter the future dream again.


    But before that, he decided to n the future.


    Sitting at the desk, he opened his notebook and began to write.


    Future Timeline 1: Investigate, contact the Future Research Institute, and understand the truth behind it.


    Note: During this period, instruct Lin Ran to develop a cultivation technique that can protect his consciousness and a spell to counter parasitism. Share the research results of Flesh Sacrifice in your mind with Old Wang and asked him to join the Scarlet Research Institute to continue cracking Flesh Sacrifice.


    Future Timeline 2: Continue to join the Science and Technology Research Institute and use the knowledge in your mind to quickly advance to the second tier. Then, think of a way to advance to the first tier ande into contact with Mo to understand the truth behind ckie and try to control it.


    Note: The information obtained in this future timeline is limited. I can¡¯t guarantee that I cane into contact with Mo, let alone obtain a way to control ckie.


    Future Line 3: Join the Dawn Domain Combat Team and contact Mu Yao through Mu Qing to ask her many questions that exist in history.


    Note: There¡¯s a risk of dying young, but if you don¡¯t try, there¡¯s no other way toe into contact with Mu Yao.


    This time, Feng Qi listed eight future timelines.


    Others involved joining the Tiger Soul Research Institute to investigate the situation of the forces within, or establishing a domainbat team to find the domain field where the ck Shadow¡¯s domain faction was located, and so on.


    He even chose a timeline with future people 1,500 yearster to try to interact with them to learn more..

 Chapter 219 - 219: Life and Death Decided in 13 Minutes (5)

    Chapter 219: Life and Death Decided in 13 Minutes (5)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    As he obtained more and more information, he had more and more options.


    He fell into deep thought as to what to choose.


    Among the eight timelines, the one that would allow him to obtain the most benefits would definitely be to join the Dawn Army and get in touch with Mu Yao.


    However, this future timeline also came with very high risks. It was very likely that he would find nothing.


    From a safe perspective, he felt that getting into contact with the Future Research Institute was the wisest choice.


    At the same time, he did not need to read the memories of the sacrifice timeline in this timeline. He could simply understand the truth through the email messages.


    After making his decision, he was about to stand up when his phone rang.


    He picked it up and saw that it was a call from Bai Fusheng.


    After picking up the call, Bai Fusheng¡¯s aged voice sounded.


    ¡°Young brat, what did you do this time? Come to the principal¡¯s office now.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Qi was stunned.


    ¡°Director Wei from the Scarlet Research Institute is looking for you. I have something on outside now. Go and see her directly.¡±


    ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 go now.¡±


    After hanging up, Feng Qi was puzzled.


    Judging from the previous timeline, Wei Wei shouldn¡¯t be taking the initiative toe to him.


    [It¡¯s probably because some of your actions after returning to reality caused the future to change again. Won¡¯t you know the reason when you go to the principal¡¯s office now?]


    After hearing the narrator¡¯s words, Feng Qi immediately stood up and left the dormitory.


    A momentter, he arrived at the principal¡¯s office and pushed the door open.


    His gaze happened to meet that of Wei Wei, who was on the sofa.


    She was dressed very casually today. Her earlocks hung low, and she was lying diagonally on the sofa, looking charming.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Feng Qi!¡±


    Facing his old friend, Feng Qi smiled and introduced himself. Then, he went to the sofa and sat opposite Wei Wei.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you reserved at all? Is my identity as the director of the Scarlet Research Institute intimidating enough?¡± Wei Wei suddenly asked curiously.


    ¡°How intimidating. 1 was almost scared to death by you. Tell me why you¡¯re here for me first.¡± Feng Qi rolled his eyes.


    In response to the question, Wei Wei nodded and said,


    ¡°You were the one who published the super virtual game concept post on the ck Box Forum, right?¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi immediately understood why history changed.


    Clearly, it was rted to the post he posted. At this thought he asked,


    ¡°How do you know that?¡±


    ¡°All the major research institutes have the right to look through theizens¡¯ real-name verified information. After I looked through it, 1 knew it was you. I really didn¡¯t expect you to have such an exciting idea.¡±


    ¡°So why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re very interested in the super virtual game you mentioned. If it can really be sessfully created, it will definitely be a super research that will benefit all of humanity. It¡¯s just that the early stages will be very difficult. Are you interested ining to the Scarlet Research Institute? We can open a Virtual Technology Research and Development Department for you.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the research and development direction of the Scarlet Research Institute biological sciences?¡± Feng Qi was stunned.


    ¡°We do scientific research projects in all fields. As long as it¡¯s a good project, we will invest in it.¡±


    ¡°Only invest money. The research results will be mine. At the same time, can 1 stay in Star City Academy?¡±


    ¡°What do you think? Do you think we¡¯re fools?¡± Wei Wei was speechless.


    ¡°Forget it then. I¡¯m busy. Let¡¯s contact each other again when I¡¯m free. I¡¯ll treat you to m crayfish next time.¡± Feng Qi was about to stand up.


    ¡°Eh? How did you know that I like m crayfish?¡±


    ¡°Would you believe me if 1 said that we knew each other long ago?¡±


    ¡°When?¡± Her eyes rippled, her expression curious.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡±


    ¡°Please keep it short. Everyone¡¯s busy.¡±


    ¡°Do you believe in reincarnation?¡±


    Looking at the serious Feng Qi, a smile appeared on Wei Wei¡¯s face.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me that we were a couple in our previous lives and share several ill-fated lifetimes, right? Hahaha, that would be too cliche.¡±


    ¡°Not that. In your previous life, you wanted to date me, but I rejected you heartlessly.¡±


    ¡°Although I didn¡¯t see what happened after, I¡¯m sure you cried very hard.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all. I¡¯ll leave first¡­ Perhaps I¡¯ll look for you again soon.¡± Before leaving, Feng Qi turned around and said. Then, he left the principal¡¯s office without looking back.


    Wei Wei was left alone in the principal¡¯s office.


    She realized that she seemed to have been teased by this brat.


    But for some reason, after interacting with Feng Qi, she kept feeling like she had met an old friend.


    As if it was just as Feng Qi had said, they had once known each other.


    ¡°Young brat, when you die, I¡¯ll transfer your body to myboratory and castrate you and turn you into a human specimen!¡± Wei Wei said angrily as she looked at the closed door.


    After returning to his dormitory, Feng Qi sat down on the sofa and reached out to pick up the Merit Wine on the coffee table.


    After unscrewing the lid, he poured three big mouthfuls into his mouth.


    This bottle of Merit Wine was enough for him to enter the future dream three times, so he stopped after drinking only a third.


    Apanied by intense feedback from his body, he felt as if a ball of mes was burning in his body.


    For his future timeline, he chose to learn more about the Future Research Institute.


    He yearned for morepanions and believed that the Scarlet Research Institute wasn¡¯t the only human faction advancing alone in human civilization.


    As time passed, the energy progress bar satisfied the requirements to enter the future dream.


    Drunk, he immediatelyy down on the sofa and began to wait.


    As he closed his eyes in deep thought, his expression gradually became peaceful¡­


    Opening his eyes, Feng Qi¡¯s gaze was attracted by the hazy blood moon hanging in the sky.


    Looking around, nothing had changed.


    This future timeline of contacting the Future Research Institute clearly did not change the oue of human civilization.


    He was not surprised.


    What he cared about was the changed history in this future timeline and the truth about the Future Research Institute.


    Puzzled, he took two steps forward and kicked the little cripple¡¯s head more than ten meters away. Then, he walked towards the Star City Shelter without looking back.


    A momentter, he appeared in front of the control panel in the shelter.


    After activating the database, he opened the search bar and entered his name.


    A few secondster, his detailed information appeared on the screen.


    Feng Qi (Hero of the Era):


    Age at death: 17


    Cause of death: Assassination by a domain transcendent creature


    Date of death: September 18, 2022.


    Lifetime Achievements (Honor): S-grade Human Elite Medal (posthumously added), Outstanding Contribution to Human Development Gold Award(posthumously added)¡­


    Research Results: Cultivation Exercises Version 2.0, Ferocious Tiger Fist, Body Tempering Technique, Meditations of Heaven and Earth, Soul Assimtion Technique, Founder of the nting Gods concept, Dragon Capturing Technique


    Evaluation: Feng Qi is a super genius who will go down in history. However, in his most dazzling year, he was assassinated by a domain transcendent creature in Star City Academy¡¯s dormitory. After knowing this news, the entire academy was shocked andunched a huge investigation, but till today, no clues have been found.


    Feng Qi¡¯s death was indeed a pity. Otherwise, we had reason to believe that he would definitely be a historic great.


    Seeing the date of his death, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    Because September 18th was the day he entered the future dream.


    In other words, when he returned to reality, he would be assassinated by a domain creature on the same day?


    [D*mn, a record low!]


    [Could it be that the post that you put up to gather suggestions for creating a super virtual game attracted the attention of the hidden domain factions, so they sent assassins to kill you?]


    ¡°There¡¯s a high chance that that was what happened. I didn¡¯t do anything else after returning to reality. The only variable is the post posted on the ck Box Forum.¡± Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    With doubts, he immediately began to check the relevant information about his death through the database.


    The information he found next made him feel even more disappointed.


    ording to the database, the day after his death, Lin Ran and Mu Qing found his body.


    After examining his body, it was determined that he had died around 3 p.m. on the 18th.


    Before entering the future dream, he¡¯d nced at the time. It was 2:4.7 pm.


    In other words, after returning reality from the future dream this time,


    He only had about 13 minutes to escape..

 Chapter 220 - 220: SchrAHdinger’s Assassin (1)

    Chapter 220: SchrAHdinger¡¯s Assassin (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Realizing that he was in a life-and-death crisis, Feng Qi did not panic.


    He calmed down and began to analyze the situation.


    What was certain now was that he would be killed in about 13 minutes after he entered the future dream.


    The reason for his death was obviously rted to the post calling for suggestions that he had put up on the game forum a few days ago.


    [Your post probably contained much detail. Perhaps this won¡¯t attract attention.]


    [But other domain forces lurking in human society can also directly pull up the real-name verified information on the Inte like the Scarlet Research Institute. They realized that you are actually a super genius who has be popr recently. The behind-the-scenes domain forces that originally didn¡¯t take this seriously definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to sit still.]


    ¡°That¡¯s probably it.¡± Feng Qi could not help but nod.


    He did not expect his post to have such a huge impact.


    The most important thing now was how to avoid the assassination after returning to reality.


    He had about 13 minutes time, it was impossible for him to die the moment he opened his eyes.


    Time would not change before he woke up. He had already transmigrated a few times before and tested this.


    Therefore, he still had time to prepare and even counterattack.


    After all, he had lost all his abilities, including his narrator and innate abilities on the sacrifice timeline. Therefore, hisbat strength was on apletely different level from when he returned to reality.


    Perhaps the assassin who could assassinate him on the sacrifice timeline would not be his match at all.


    However, this was unknown before he came into contact with the assassin.


    Perhaps the assassin was even stronger than him with his innate abilities.


    [SchrAHdinger¡¯s Assassin. His strength is in a superposition state that is weaker and stronger than you. Before you really see him, you won¡¯t know his strength. Ah Qi, it¡¯s dangerous!]


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯sment, Feng Qi continued to analyze the situation.


    In this future dream, he clearly could not rely on any external objects to help him.


    He died about ten minutes after the sacrifice timeline started. There was no foreshadowing to be used at all.


    This time, he couldn¡¯t even enter the Scarlet Secret Base. After all, he had died at the age of 17. He hadn¡¯t even been to the Scarlet Research Institute, let alone told the higher-ups of his secret.


    Therefore, the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s line waspletely ineffective, let alone the innate ability mystery box.


    Secondly, Lin Ran¡¯s line was also ineffective.


    ording to the normal course of history, in this future timeline, Lin Ran, would cultivate an additional cultivation technique to protect his consciousness. Perhaps he could counterattack the owner of the fog and obtain its power. He could be his aid in the future dream.


    However, the current situation was that he died as soon as this timeline started. He did not even have the time to contact Old Wang.


    Therefore, Old Wang¡¯s historical trajectory would not change in this future timeline. He would join Tiger Soul Research Institute again.


    He could confirm that in this future dream, the owner of the fog took Old Wang as its host and not Lin Ran.


    He could not help him at all.


    [So don¡¯t look up information anymore. Hurry up and kill monsters to level up. Try to be stronger before you¡¯re killed by ckie. Only then can you increase the probability of your survival after returning to reality.]


    After hearing the narrator¡¯s analysis, he immediately nodded.


    This future line could not provide any information. The only thing he could do was to make himself as strong as possible.


    But before leaving, there was one more thing to do.


    He turned his gaze to the data control panel and began to search for information.


    He wanted to figure out what injury he had died from on this timeline of sacrifice so that he could determine the assassin¡¯s ability bias from this aspect and then focus on bing stronger.


    Flipping through the database, he found many photos.


    However, he was covered in a white cloth in these photos. There were no details left.


    So he tried to search for his death report.


    In the end, he realized that he did not have the authority to read it.


    [I don¡¯t think it¡¯s be the Science and Technology Research Institute. You should be very familiar with the way they kill people. Their method of assassination is more like sudden death. There won¡¯t be any traces of death on the surface of the body. This time, your death was determined to be an assassination. It might be the Tiger Soul Research Institute.]


    [However, be it the Science and Technology Research Institute or the Tiger Soul Research Institute, the domain transcendent creatures behind them all have one thing inmon. Their abilities are inclined towards spells. Therefore, it¡¯s best to find a magic-immune innate ability to arm yourself first. For example, the rock domain creature we encountered back then on the east in.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s analysis, the rock statue he had encountered on the ins immediately appeared in his mind.


    At that time, the narrator had asked him to pay more attention.


    It said that this rock statue had the characteristic of partial magic immunity and was verypatible with his closebat ability. He could hunt it again when he had the ability in the future.


    In this situation, if he could kill this rock domain creature, his safety would increase greatly after returning to reality.


    (PS: Content about the magic immune rock creature is in Chapter 115.)


    At this thought, he immediately turned around and walked towards the metal passageway.


    There was no intelligence to be obtained in this timeline. The most important thing now was to be stronger.


    After leaving the underground shelter, he headed straight east.


    This time, his target was the ins further east in the abandoned area of the city, where he was looking for the magic immune rock statue.


    [Friendly reminder that you might not be a match for that magic immune rock statue. It¡¯s best to hunt domain creatures in the city ruins to increase your strength first¡­ It suddenly urred to me that you might be able to use the goat-headed demons to gang up on the stone statue. This will greatly increase your chances of winning..]

 Chapter 221 - 221: Schrodinger’s Assassin (2)

    Chapter 221: Schrodinger¡¯s Assassin (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Good idea!¡±


    Feng Qi decided to listen to the narrator¡¯s suggestion and search for the goat-headed demon first.


    At this moment, his human body transformed into the form of abat body. As the blood and Qi on the surface of his body turned into patterns and imprints on his bones, his running speed increased greatly.


    Death followed him like a shadow. He had to seize every minute and second in the future dream to be stronger.


    Actually, it was very easy for him to kill the stone statue.


    As long as he found Suction Cup first and threw her out, no matter how strong the defense on the rock statue¡¯s body was, it would not be able to withstand a punch from her.


    However, the problem was that Suction Cup killed domain creatures too quickly.


    It was impossible for him to finish them off.


    With Suction Cup with him, he could not increase his strength. Once there was danger, she would take the initiative to attack and sweep away all the obstacles in front of him.


    Of course, ckie was an exception.


    Therefore, he decided to search for the goat-headed demons in the city ruin area first. At the same time, he would hunt domain creatures to increase his strength. He would look for Suction Cup when ckie was about to arrive.


    After ckie starts fighting Suction Cup, he would head to the ins to hunt the rock statue.


    After nning his next step, he faced the direction of the hazy blood moon and increased his speed.


    After a few hours of running, he arrived at the city ruins.


    The city ruins he saw this time were almost the same as his first time here.


    Back then, he had encountered Nightmare at this entrance and obtained the Nightmare innate ability.


    However, this time, he still did not discover Nightmare¡¯s figure.


    It almost confirmed his previous guess that the domain creature whose ability had been deprived by him would be erased from the timelines.


    He was originally wondering if he could kill Lin Ran once after he¡¯d counter-parasitized the owner of the fog so that he could obtain its innate ability.


    Now, it seemed that it was better not to do so.


    If he really seeded, Lin Ran might also be erased from the timelines.


    As he walked along the streets filled with rubble and the remains of buildings, he looked around for domain creatures to hunt.


    ¡°Narrator, help me find my targets!¡±


    [In the building in the 9 o¡¯clock direction, kill it!]


    Feng Qi did not hesitate and immediately rushed into the dpidated building on the right. After searching ording to the narrator¡¯s instructions, he found the domain creature deep in the building.


    It was light blue in color and looked like a cat. It was small and had three furry tails.


    The moment it saw Feng Qi, this domain creature suddenly jumped up from the ground and stuck to the wall, baring its sharp teeth and letting out a warning roar.


    Feng Qi did not waste his breath on this. His psyche power seeped out of his body in an attempt to control this domain creature.


    However, the effect of psyche power in thebat body form was limited.


    After controlling it for about a second, it broke free.


    His fist finally smashed into the wall.


    Boom!


    Apanied by a loud bang, the wall copsed with a bang, and the rubble above his head kept falling.


    This punch seemed to overwhelm the entire building.


    However, he ignored it and locked onto the cat-shaped domain creature, continuing to approach.


    As his iron fist smashed down, he released his psyche power again, trying to restrain it.


    However, to his surprise, the cat-shaped domain creature¡¯s eyes instantly turned purple. The psychokinesis wrapped around its body instantly dissipated, and it dodged his punch again.


    Boom!


    Reluctantly, Feng Qi decisively continued to chase.


    However, this domain creature was very agile and had mastered the ability to dispel psychokinesis. He could not get close at all.


    As he continued to punch, rubble flew everywhere, and the ceiling above his head copsed.


    After trying for a while, he decisively gave up.


    This domain creature might not be strong, but its ability to escape was definitely the best among all the domain creatures he had ever encountered.


    Unless he activated his human form andpletely used his psyche power to fight, there was no possibility of catching it.


    However, if he activated his human form, his defense would be weak and the danger level would increase.


    After much consideration, he chose to give up.


    There was still time. He couldpletely search for other domain creatures. Why should he get so hung up on this one?


    He pushed away the gravel and returned to the dpidated street.


    When turned around, he saw that the cat-shaped domain creature had also followed him and was hanging far behind him.


    Every time he turned around, it would lift its head and straighten its three tails to shake them from side to side, as if it was provoking him. Its expression was very annoying.


    When he continued on his way, this domain creature would jump onto a nearby building and mock him from the side.


    It would even block his path, raised its head and wagged its tail crazily.


    However, as long as he dared to approach, Three Tails would quickly jump away, not giving him a chance to get close.


    Feng Qi felt very helpless about this.


    This was also the first time he had encountered an intelligent beast-type domain creature in his future dream.


    Ignoring Three Tails, he continued on his way.


    Other than looking for domain creatures to kill, he followed the route in his memory and prepared to search for the goat-headed demons.


    That group of goat-headed demons would be his strength in resisting the magic immune rock statue.


    As for Suction Cup, he would give up on her for the time being.


    Following the hints of the narrator, he searched the abandoned city and found the building where the goat-headed demons were.


    The surface of the building was covered in squirming blood-colored moss. It had already perfectly fused with the dpidated building and repaired the iplete parts of the building to stop it from copsing.


    In the middle floor of the building, there was a huge flesh cave..

 Chapter 222 - 222: Schrodinger’s Assassin (3)

    Chapter 222: Schrodinger¡¯s Assassin (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    It seemed to have a life of its own as it slowly squirmed, sometimes expanding, sometimes shrinking.


    Back then, Feng Qi had shattered the statue in this flesh cave and obtained the Blood Source ability.


    Arriving at the bottom of the building, he jumped up, grabbed the flesh moss, and began to climb up.


    As he climbed up, the flesh moss on the surface of the building stretched out tiny blood-colored tentacles and began to pull his body, trying to absorb him into the building and fuse with him.


    However, this power was not enough to stop him from advancing.


    In less than a moment, he stood at the entrance of the squirming flesh cave.


    The passageway in the cave seemed to have a life of its own. It kept squirming. Moving inside, it was as if he had entered the body of some creature. It was very strange.


    He was about to enter the goat-headed demons¡¯ nest, but Feng Qi did not panic at all.


    The previous few future dream explorations had already proved that the goat-headed demons were harmless to him. They even mistook him for their faith, so he did not have to worry about anything.


    He came to the end of the flesh tunnel and turned right. What appeared in front of him was a field the size of a basketball court.


    A group of goat-headed demons were kneeling on the ground, worshipping a flesh statue.


    This flesh statue was roughly simr to the one he had seen before. The difference was that there was no rune crystal embedded on its statue¡¯s forehead. It did not look as strange as before.


    [I checked with my perception. There¡¯s no life in this statue. This proves that our previous guess was right. After you took the power in the statue, the life inside it disappeared from all the timelines.]


    After listening to the narrator¡¯s analysis, Feng Qi immediately nodded and jumped down from the flesh tunnel.


    After his feetnded on the ground, they made a dull sound.


    The goat-headed demons who were worshipping the flesh statue turned around.


    The moment they saw him, their expressions became very vignt, but quickly turned to surprise.


    They felt an extremely familiar source of power on Feng Qi.


    It was an aura and energy fluctuation that they respected as gods.


    As they watched one another, the goat-headed demons suddenly surrounded him and knelt in front of him. They began to worship him, muttering prayers that he could not understand at all.


    He counted. There were a total of 28 goat-headed demons.


    ¡°My servants, follow me!¡± Feng Qi grinned and crawled towards the entrance of the flesh cave.


    Just as he thought, the demons followed one after another, looking likeckeys.


    He brought them into the flesh passageway and walked to the exit. He saw Three Tails waiting for him at the entrance of the passageway.


    The moment it saw him, Three Tails raised its furry tails and its head.


    [Provocative stance activated. Come and hit me, you sluggish skeleton man!]


    At this moment, the narrator dubbed.


    Noticing this, Feng Qi immediately pounced towards Three Tails.


    Seeing Feng Qi running over, Three Tails was like a diver. Its body leaned back and it fell straight down.


    After spinning a few times in the air, itnded steadily in a very elegant posture and looked up with its tails raised at Feng Qi again.


    Ignoring Three Tails¡¯ provocation, he directly jumped down from a height.


    Immediately, the goat-headed demons behind him followed like dumplings dropping into boiling water.


    Under their continuous bombardment, the already shattered road was in a mess, and gravel flew everywhere.


    In the following period of time, Feng Qi decided to bring the goat-headed demons to sweep through the city ruins and kill as many domain creatures as possible until ckie arrived..

 Chapter 223 - 223: Purple Soul - Return (1)

    Chapter 223: Purple Soul ¨C Return (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The blood moon hung high in the sky, and the ck clouds were low.


    Feng Qi stood at the top of the tall building and looked down in the direction of the Star City Shelter.


    This time, he arrived at the city ruins without checking any information. There was plenty of time, so he did not see ckie¡¯s figure.


    After confirming that he was safe for the time being, he immediately jumped down from the top of the tall building.


    Seeing this, the goat-headed demons behind him followed.


    After hended, there was a series of dull collisions behind him, and gravel flew everywhere on the street.


    Feng Qi looked up and saw Three Tails wagging its tails not far away. They swung left and right, and its body even twisted left and right in cooperation. Its raised head seemed to be provoking him to hit it!


    With the goat-headed demons protecting him, he immediately switched to his human form and clenched his fists at Three Tails.


    Psychokinesis weighed down on it like a tide.


    The three tails, which were still swinging, immediately stopped moving, and its body could no longer move.


    However, before he could take the next step, purple mist appeared in Three-Tails¡¯ eyes, and the psychokinesis wrapped around its body instantly dissipated.


    It was like butter meeting a hot knife. The psyche power instantly retreated.


    Feng Qi felt a sharp pain in his head.


    [Oh, mental counter ability. This ability is not bad. When you have the ability in the future, you have to kill it. It¡¯ll also perfectly match your closebat ability, allowing you to deal with mental control with ease.]


    Looking at the three tails that continued to swing left and right, Feng Qi felt helpless.


    This Three Tails was nowtched onto him.


    Wherever he went, it would follow. Like a demon, it would definitely dance and mock him within his sight.


    Just some yers in games who like to dance under the turrets even though they were no match for their opponents.


    I can¡¯t beat you, but 1 can disgust you.


    The problem was that in a game, he could still think of a way to dive the turret and kill them, but he could not touch Three Tails at all.


    Just as he was about to ignore Three Tails and continue exploring the city ruins, a powerful energy fluctuation appeared on its body. Then, materialized energy liquid appeared above its head and finally converged into Feng Qi¡¯s appearance.


    Immediately after, the excess energy converged into Three Tails in energy form.


    Under Feng Qi¡¯s surprised gaze, Energy Three Tails jumped up and swung its tails at his face, causing him to fall to the ground.


    Like a repetitive GIF, Three Tails used energy to simte animation and began to beat ¡°him¡± up.


    [Hahaha, the strength of the mockery is at the maximum. This Three Tails is interesting. It made meugh.]


    When Feng Qi heard this, the veins on his forehead throbbed. He immediately brought the goat-headed demons forward.


    This was the first time he had encountered such a vengeful domain creature.


    Wherever his gaze turned, Three Tails would jump there and start performing. It was impossible to ignore it.


    As he searched, he finally found a domain creature he could hunt at one end of the street.


    The surface of this domain creature seemed to be ted with ayer of hard armor. It looked like a crocodile. Its body was roughly more than three meters long. A light blue crystal was embedded on its head, shining under the blood moon.


    At this moment, it was also looking at Feng Qi.


    Noticing the goat-headed demons behind Feng Qi, after a brief moment of shock, it quickly moved its limbs and ran to the side.


    It was not easy for him to encounter prey. How could Feng Qi let it go?


    His figure immediately pounced out, and his human form quickly switched to thebat body form at this moment.


    He ran faster than this domain creature and pounced on it before it rushed into the dpidated building at the side.


    Iron fists rained down.


    The defense on the surface of this crocodile-like domain creature was extremely hard. When his fists struck it, the force would be transmitted to his entire body and quickly neutralized.


    However, he could still cause damage to it.


    Feng Qi mounted it and knocked down many buildings along the way, but he could not make it stop at all.


    The goat-headed demons that were following closely also attacked at this moment.


    They all jumped over and pounced on the crocodile-like domain creature. Then, their hands ignited with mes and turned red. They crazily hammered the domain creature.


    Under the beating by the group of goat-headed demons, the stamina of the crocodile-like domain creature was quickly exhausted.


    Just as Feng Qi thought that he could quickly kill this domain creature, Three Tails suddenly appeared not far away, purple light circting in its eyes.


    The domain creature, which was already on the verge of death, began to struggle violently again.


    [Oh, it also knows mental control. But it probably only seeded because the crocodile monster is dispirited. Otherwise, it would have long controlled the goat-headed demons to attack you.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯sment, Feng Qi lifted his head and red fiercely at Three Tails, who was lying not far away and watching the battle.


    Seeing his gaze, energy overflowed from the top of Three Tails¡¯ head, forming an energy image of him and itself.


    He began to use the energy animation to simte ¡°Three Tails beating Feng Qi up¡±.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi raised his fist and smashed it at the head of the crocodile-like domain creature.


    [Tsk, tsk, tsk. You are currently the embodiment of three words: ipetent and furious.]


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it sooner orter.¡±


    As he spoke, Feng Qi raised his fist again and used his psyche power to smash the dying domain creature¡¯s head.


    After receiving this heavy punch, the crocodile-like domain creature finally stopped moving.


    A blood-colored fog appeared on the surface of its body and seeped into its body under the guidance of a certain power.


    He summoned his attributes panel and realized that he had a new talent ability.


    [Hard Skin (Upgradeable)]:


    Talent Introduction: Toughness and strength of skin +5%. When facing physical damage, weaken a portion of its might (the specific weakening effect depends on the strength of your body)..

 Chapter 224 - 224: Purple Soul - Return (2)

    Chapter 224: Purple Soul ¨C Return (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Although this ability was not strong, it was clearly much better than ¡°Swift¡±.


    It increased his ability to resist attacks and perfectly matched his self-healing ability.


    Standing up, he red fiercely at Three Tails, who was still not far away with its head held high and tails wagging. Then, he continued east with the goat-headed demons without looking back.


    The further east they went, the more frequent domain creatures appeared.


    He quickly encountered another powerful domain creature.


    He was very familiar with this domain creature. It was the fire-elemental life form that had fought with the blood-colored eye and was killed by the blood-colored eye using psychokinesis.


    However, the power released by this domain creature before it died also severely injured the blood-colored eye that had underestimated its enemy so that he could seize the opportunity to kill it eye and obtain the mostprehensive innate ability so far, Evil Thoughts.


    Facing an elemental lifeform, Feng Qi did not dare to underestimate his enemy anymore. He was prepared to activate the Blood Source state at any time.


    This ball of fire element looked like a human. At this moment, it was lying on the ground and burning a dead domain creature, as if it was absorbing some energy.


    It quickly noticed Feng Qi and turned around. The mes on its body rose as if warning him not to approach.


    Feng Qi ignored this. He grabbed a goat-headed demon from behind and threw it at the fire elemental lifeform under its surprised expression.


    The goat-headed demon¡¯s figure flipped in the air and quickly approached.


    At this moment, the mes on the surface of the fire elemental lifeform surged and rose, instantly enveloping the goat-headed demon.


    The demon that was enveloped by the mes immediately let out a heart-wrenching cry. As its hands iled, dark green mes formed in its palms, as it tried to use them to devour the red mes on its body.


    However, its mes were extinguished by the red mes as soon as they appeared. Under Feng Qi¡¯s surprised gaze, the goat-headed demon instantly turned into a charred corpse.


    Seeing this scene, he felt a chill in his heart.


    Fortunately, he had probed in advance. If he had rushed over like a boor, he would have been the one to turn into charcoal.


    This time, his time in the future dream was extraordinary. He did not dare to take the risk again.


    Previously, in the future dream, dying early was only a waste of 1 million dors.


    However, if he left early this time, he might have to lose his life.


    To be safe, he decisively turned around and took a detour with the goat-headed demons.


    This fire elemental lifeform was too strong. Clearly, it was not something he could deal with now.


    He looked up to the right and saw Three Tails lying on a building, swaying its body. The energy gif of him being chased by the fire elemental lifeform was even simted above its head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you sooner orter!¡±


    He red at Three Tails and continued on his way.


    As he advanced, he estimated the time and climbed up a tall building.


    He looked to the west. This time, he saw a small ck doting from Star City Shelter.


    He realized that ckie was already rushing over.


    He jumped down from the roof and decided to move towards the abandoned hospital where Suction Cup was.


    He would hunt domain creatures in that area so that when ckie arrived, he could throw out Suction Cup in time.


    After a few hours of traveling, he approached the abandoned hospital area, but he did not advance.


    He could not guarantee that Suction Cup was definitely in the abandoned hospital now. It might be wandering nearby. When she discovers him, he would have no choice but to take her. She would definitely be forcefully loaded.


    After that, it would be very difficult for him to hunt domain creatures.


    While Suction Cup protected him, it also cut off his path to bing stronger.


    [Suction Cup is like a double-edged sword. One de kills the enemy, the other des kills yourself.]


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Feng Qi agreed.


    Next, he wandered around with the goat-headed demons and began to search for new prey.


    There were clearly more domain creatures in this area. He quickly found a new target.


    This domain creature¡¯s form was very strange. Its skin was green and it was huge. Its bulging stomach, especially, was very conspicuous.


    At this moment, it was standing on the copsed building. It was holding a leg bone that had been taken from arge domain creature and was chewing on something.


    ¡°Narrator!¡±


    [You can try!]


    As soon as he asked the question, the telepathic narrator gave the answer.


    After confirming that he could fight it, Feng Qi raised his hand and his palm split open. White liquid gushed out and finally condensed into a leg bone club.


    Lowering his head, he exerted strength under his feet and rushed towards the giant creature like a cannonball.


    Just as he was about to reach it, he swung the leg bone club in his hand and smashed it fiercely at the monster¡¯s left leg.


    The giant monster reacted very quickly. Realizing that danger was approaching, it suddenly jumped up on the spot and barely dodged Feng Qi¡¯s attack.


    The monster rolled in the air and finallynded three meters in front of Feng Qi.


    The ground shook violently under its weight.


    Roar!


    Realizing it¡¯d been ambushed, the giant monster let out a deafening roar.


    ¡°Chirp chirp chirp!¡±


    At this moment, Three Tails appeared on the building behind the giant monster and imitated its roar.


    However,pared to the giant monster, Three Tails¡¯ roar was not imposing at all.


    ¡°Roar your a*s, die!¡± Feng Qi¡¯s figure suddenly approached, and the bone club in his hand swung again.


    The giant monster also raised the bone leg in its hand and swept at him.


    The bone clubs collided and Feng Qi was sent flying. Cracks appeared on the bone club in his hand.


    The giant monster didn¡¯t feel good either. It took a step back from the impact andnded on its butt on the remains of the building, raising dust.


    As the battle erupted, the goat-headed demons, who were still in a daze, attacked one after another..

 Chapter 225 - 225: Purple Soul - Return (3)

    Chapter 225: Purple Soul ¨C Return (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    They moved and created fireballs, then used their mental power to control the fireballs to smash at the giant monster.


    Immediately, like a meteor shower, the fireballs hit the surface of the giant monster¡¯s body one after another, burning it until it could not help but grimace and let out a muffled roar again.


    At this moment, Feng Qi¡¯s figure approached again. The bone stick that was originally filled with cracks had already healed.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the monster¡¯s attention was still on the goat-headed demon, he mmed the club down on its left knee.


    The monster dropped to its knees in pain.


    Feng Qi immediately jumped up and smashed its eye.


    Just then, the giant monster¡¯s left hand suddenly appeared in front of him and grabbed him.


    Immediately, his vision spun, and he was forcefully pressed to the ground.


    Feng Qi could clearly feel his body tightening. If he did not break free soon, he would have to leave the future dream world early.


    At this thought, he decisively activated his Blood Source ability.


    His blood and Qi surged and enveloped him. All the muscles in his body grew uncontrobly and quickly and he slowly broke free from the restraints of the giant monster¡¯s palm.


    In an instant, Feng Qi, who was three meters tall with blood-red muscles all over his body, stood in front of the giant monster, only a head shorter than it.


    Looking at Feng Qi, whose appearance had changed, the monster¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s arm wrestle.¡±


    Feng Qi grinned sinisterly and grabbed its palm. He turned around and threw it over his shoulder.


    Boom!


    The monster¡¯s body hit the ground, and the ground shook.


    Feng Qi did not give it a chance to resist. His washbasin-sized fist suddenly smashed into the giant monster¡¯s face. Instantly, the mouth full of ugly teeth shattered, and the monster let out a heart-wrenching wail.


    However, Feng Qi¡¯s second punch followed closely and blocked the monster¡¯s mouth, shattering all its remaining teeth.


    In the Blood Source state, his strength had increased several times.


    Therefore, hepletely gave up on using techniques to fight. He only needed to use strength to crush his opponent.


    At this point, the goat-headed demons approached and pounced on the giant monster, helping him restrain it.


    But just as Feng Qi thought that the giant monster could no longer resist, its body temperature rose rapidly.


    Under his surprised gaze, the monster¡¯s body clearly expanded, and clear muscle patterns appeared on the surface of its body.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    With a roar, the monster flipped over and sent him flying.


    The goat-headed demons were not spared either. They were also thrown out.


    At this moment, smoke was rising from the monster¡¯s body. Its skin turned red, as if it had entered a berserk state. Its strength had also increased greatly.


    But its eyes also became zed over, as if it¡¯d lost consciousness.


    Driven by its instincts, it pounced at Feng Qi.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi, who had already stood up, immediately punched out.


    The two fists collided, and the fist winds squeezed at the point of collision. Immediately, a surrounding wind howled, and gravel flew everywhere.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°So noisy!¡± Feng Qi swung his left fist and hit the giant monster, knocking it down.


    However, the giant monster seemed to have lost its sense of pain. It stood up again and pressed down on him like a meatbail.


    In the face of oppression, the hostility in Feng Qi¡¯s heart surfaced.


    He clenched his fist and punched the monster¡¯s huge belly. His fist sank in, but it did not break the defense on the giant monster¡¯s surface.


    After restraining the monster¡¯s impact, his left arm circled around the monster¡¯s crotch. Then, with all the strength in his body surging, he lifted the monster up and mmed it to the ground.


    Before the monster could get up, he mmed his elbow into its face.


    Instantly, there was a mess of flesh and blood.


    The giant monster opened its mouth and bit Feng Qi¡¯s right arm.


    However, it had already lost its teeth. This time, it could not even break Feng Qi¡¯s defense.


    Feng Qi¡¯s clenched right fist was stuffed into the monster¡¯s mouth. He dragged the monster forward withrge strides. As the power in his entire body surged, he lifted the monster and smashed it against a building at the side.


    The dpidated building that was already overburdened mmediately copsed and buried them.


    A few secondster, Feng Qi jumped up from the wreckage of the building with the giant monster and threw it to the ground.


    When the surrounding goat-headed demons saw this, they controlled the mes to enter the giant monster¡¯s dislocated mouth. As the mes rose, the monster began to tremble violently.


    Feng Qi did not give it a chance to resist.


    After umting strength, he suddenly punched the monster¡¯s head, followed by a second punch, a third punch¡­


    Under his violent ravages, the monster¡¯s struggles became weaker and weaker, and finally lost its life.


    Panting heavily, Feng Qi only felt satisfied. The hostility in his heart was vented to his heart¡¯s content.


    Compared to fighting domain creatures with mental spells, such pure physicalbat was what he yearned for.


    At this moment, a thick blood mist appeared on the surface of the giant monster¡¯s body and was absorbed into its body.


    He summoned his attributes panel and realized that he had obtained a brand new talent ability.


    [Herculean Strength (Cannot be upgraded, passive ability)]:


    Introduction: Your muscle strength has been increased, strength +10%, defense +1% (This talent ability can¡¯t be upgraded. The improvement effect is affected by your physique).


    [Oh my, you¡¯re very good at closebat. You¡¯re already walking further and further on the path of no return as a muscr man. Congrattions.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s blessing, Feng Qi could not help but roll his eyes.


    However, when he thought about how hisbat strength had increased again, he could not help but smile.


    At this moment, he realized that Three Tails, who was lying not far away, actually sighed like a human and looked depressed.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi grinned..

 Chapter 226 - 226: Purple Soul - Return (4)

    Chapter 226: Purple Soul ¨C Return (4)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Three Tails seemed to have realized that he was watching it. It immediately raised its head and began to swing its tails left and right, continuing to mock him.


    Before his Blood Source state dissipated, Feng Qi suddenly exerted strength under his feet and immediately pounced at Three Tails.


    Seeing this, Three Tails, who was mocking him, trembled in fear and hurriedly pounced forward.


    Three Tails was extremely fast, like a streak of light blue lightning. Even though it was caught offguard, it still dodged his pounce.


    Unwilling to give up, Feng Qi immediately continued to chase in the direction Three Tails had left.


    All the buildings along the way shattered under his violent strikes. Three Tails shuttled through the buildings with ease, not affected in the least bit.


    A momentter, Feng Qi¡¯s blood source state disappeared and returned to hisbat body form.


    Looking at Three Tails, who was wagging its tails not far away, he helplessly chose to give up.


    His blood source ability had already disappeared. He needed to continue hunting domain creatures to replenish his consumed blood and Qi. He turned around and walked up a tall building nearby.


    He wanted to check ckie¡¯s current location before deciding on his next step.


    After a while, Feng Qi jumped down from the top of the tall building.


    Realizing that ckie was already very close to him, he led the goat-headed demons towards the abandoned hospital where Suction Cup was.


    Ten minutester, he arrived at the abandoned hospital.


    To be more precise, this was no longer an abandoned hospital. Instead, it had be an abandoned neighborhood. Everything had returned to its original setting.


    After shouting, he saw little Suction Cup poke its head out of a window on the third floor with a nk expression.


    The moment it discovered him, specks of starlight appeared in her eyes as it suddenly jumped down from the third floor.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi took a step forward and caught her.


    Rubbing her little head, he nced at Three Tails with ill intentions.


    At this moment, ckie had yet to arrive. He decided to let Suction Cup warm up in advance.


    However, before he could throw out Suction Cup, Three Tails, who was standing in the distance, seemed to have sensed danger. Its swaying body immediately stood up and disappeared from Feng Qi¡¯s sight in the blink of an eye.


    [Hahaha, this fellow is really cowardly. But such personality would indeed allow it to live for a long time in the apocalypse world where monsters are rampant.]


    Feng Qi, who was about to throw the Suction Cup, stopped resentfully.


    Next, he began to wait for ckie to appear.


    His future self did note into contact with the Scarlet Research Institute in this timeline, so he would definitely not be able to enter the underground secret door unless he broke through it forcefully.


    Therefore, he could not be bothered to go in again. After all, he could not find any useful information.


    Ten minutester, standing on the roof of the abandoned residential estate, he saw ckie approaching at an extremely fast speed.


    Before he could raise Suction Cup, the narrator sounded in his mind.


    [Go, Suction Cup. 1 promise a million times. My promise¡­ It¡¯s only a promise. Don¡¯t take it seriously!]


    Veins throbbed on his forehead, but he still threw Suction Cup at ckie, who had turned into ck fog and was approaching without hesitation.


    While Suction Cup and ckie were fighting, he jumped down from the roof with the goat-headed demons.


    Next, he nned to head to the ins east of the city ruins.


    Finding the rock domain creature with magic immunity might be the key to his survival.


    Whether it was domain faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute or the Tiger Soul Research Institute, they were both biased towards mental spells. If he had the ability to be immune to some spells and mental-type damage, he was confident that he could survive after returning even if he was no match for them.


    He ran along the weed-covered street.


    The surrounding tall buildings gradually decreased, and green nts filled his vision.


    At this moment, Feng Qi was surprised to discover that Three Tails was blocking his way again.


    He felt extremely helpless as he looked at the creature world that was twisting its body and wagging its tails.


    This Three Tails was simply like a ster. Once it caught one, he could not get rid of it.


    What was worse was that it knew when there was danger to leave and when to approach because there was no danger.


    [Hahaha, it won¡¯t fight with you. It¡¯ll just annoy you. I¡¯ll ask you what you can do!]


    ¡°What can 1 do? Nothing!¡±


    Feng Qi said angrily and continued on his way.


    After a few hours of trekking, he left the city ruins area. In front of him was a vast in.


    There were white flowers growing here, rising and falling like waves in the wind.


    He immediately began to search for the rock statue domain creature.


    From here, he could see very far. He quickly found the rock statue standing in the east of the in.


    It was huge and stood like a rockery.


    [Ah Qi, you have to be prepared. It¡¯s very difficult for you to kill it with your strength. You might even be killed!]


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left. I¡¯ll risk it!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately walked into the white sea of flowers with the goat-headed demons.


    Before he started hunting the statue, he decided to hunt another domain creature to replenish the Qi and blood he had consumed fighting the giant monster.


    Otherwise, without the enhancement of the Blood Source ability, he would be tempting fate if he rushed up to fight the rock statue.


    Under the guidance of the narrator, he found his target.


    This was a slightly plump and cute domain creature.


    He had never been soft-hearted towards domain creatures. After killing them, the blood and Qi in his body recovered and he obtained a brand new innate ability.


    [Ambush (Cannot be upgraded, innate ability)]:


    Introduction: Consumes blood and Qi ording to the trajectory of your talent. It can boost your movement speed and strength for a short period of time. The specific effect is affected by the strength of your blood and Qi.


    Other than Evil Thoughts and Blood Source, Feng Qi had obtained another innate ability that needed to be actively released..

 Chapter 227 - 227: Purple Soul - Return (5)

    Chapter 227: Purple Soul ¨C Return (5)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    He also had a dearer understanding of his innate abilities.


    Every time he obtained an innate ability, there would be an additional gem surrounding the golden-red bead in his sea of consciousness.


    Every time he released an active ability, he was actually activating the corresponding gem and then releasing the ability attached to the gem.


    As for passive innate abilities, they were connected to the golden-red bead and could produce effects without being released.


    After recovering his Qi and blood, he cast his gaze at the rock statue in the distance.


    Taking a deep breath, he led rhe goat-headed demons towards the rock statue.


    A momentter, he stood about 50 meters away from it.


    The rock mountain was more than five meters tall and stood like a small hill. There was a ck rune crystal embedded in the center of its body that glowed under rhe blood moon. There also were clear purple patterns that covered its entire body.


    [Life and death are fated and your wealth depends on heaven. Go Ah Qi, if you win, you might be able to reach the peak of your life.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s shout, Feng Qi activated his Blood Source ability.


    As rhe blood mist enveloped his body, muscles quickly formed on his bones. He took a deep breath and suddenly exerted strength under his feet, pouncing on the rock statue like a cannonball.


    When his fisr came into contact with the rock statue, the patterns on rhe surface of the srone statue seemed to have been activated halfway. They glowed with purple light, and a muffled roar came from inside rhe statue. Immediately, rhe rock statue moved its body and sent Feng Qi flying.


    Seeing that Feng Qi was attacked, the goat-headed demons following behind attacked one after another.


    Balls of dark green fire rained down on the rock statue.


    However, spell-type attacks had little effect on it. As the purple patterns on its body flickered, the fireballs that hit the surface of its body turned into sparks and dissipated.


    Feng Qi, who had fallen to the ground, stood up at this moment and pounced on the demon statue again. His right fist smashed down again.


    His fist smashed into the surface of the rock statue, creating a crack, but it did not cause any substantial damage to it. He was thrown out again.


    Then, the rock statue began to crush him. As it moved, all the white flowers along the way were crushed, and the ground rumbled.


    While feeling the pain in his chest, Feng Qi gritted his teeth and pounced at the rock statue again.


    The rock statue was extremely strong. The only drawback was its slow movement speed.


    However, push and pullbat style could not be used with such a domain at all.


    Long-range spell attacks could not cause any damage to it. Choosing to push and pull was undoubtedly a waste of stamina.


    The help of the goat-headed demons was limited.


    After being sent flying by the huge force again, Feng Qi realized that his chest had already sunken.


    Fortunately, his powerful recovery ability was activated, and his sunken chest began to slowly recover.


    Taking a deep breath, he stood up again and pounced at the rock statue. As he punched it body, he decisively activated his Ambush ability. As his Qi and blood were consumed, his movement speed suddenly increased, and he barely dodged the rock statue¡¯s head-on collision.


    As if realizing that spell attacks were ineffective, the goat-headed demons also pounced on the stone statue.


    They climbed onto it and began to beat it crazily.


    However, their attacks could not even break through its surface defense.


    As the purple light circted, a goat-headed demon lost its bnce and fell on the spot. It was crushed into a pile of meat paste by the stone statue.


    Facing the rock statue with terrifyingbat strength, Feng Qi changed his battle strategy.


    He no longer fought head-on. Instead, he would go close and punch. Then, he would activate the Ambush ability to retreat and distance himself from the rock statue.


    It seemed that he won¡¯t get injured with this method of fighting but he knew that it was equally dangerous.


    The Qi and blood in his body were the key to maintaining the Blood Source state. Activating the Ambush ability was consuming his Qi and blood, which would shorten the time he could maintain the state.


    But he couldn¡¯t care less.


    However, Feng Qi soon felt that his stamina was running out. His recovery ability and Ambush ability greatly elerated the consumption of his blood and Qi.


    At this moment, there were only a few more cracks on the rock statue¡¯s surface. It seemed to bepletely unaffected.


    If this battle continued, the Blood Source ability would end.


    Just as he made up his mind and decided to try again, a goat-headed demon climbing on the rock statue suddenly let out a roar.


    Then, the goat-headed demons snarled and raised their hands.


    Dark green mes ignited on the surface of all their bodies. As the mes burned their foreheads, a mysterious statue pattern simr to the one in the flesh cave appeared.


    As the mes burned fiercely, all the goat-headed demons muttered prayers that Feng Qi could not understand at all.


    As they chanted, their bodies quickly melted in rhe mes. Finally, their flesh and blood dissipated into a pure blood-colored fog.


    Just as Feng Qi was feeling surprised, these blood mists seemed to be attracted by some force and surged towards him.


    [Oh my, there¡¯s hope!]


    ¡°What happened just now? Why are all the goat-headed demons dead?¡±


    Breathing heavily, Feng Qi immediately asked.


    [The abilities of these goat-headed demons are actually from the same lineage as your Blood Source ability. Now, they have chosen to sacrifice themselves and use their Qi and blood to replenish your consumption. You are about to receive a huge enhancement, but it is temporary. It will be gone after consumption.]


    As soon as the narrator finished speaking, 26 balls of blood mist surged into his body.


    As the blood and Qi in his body surged, Feng Qi realized that his body began to expand rapidly.


    Behind him, an illusory statue could be vaguely seen.


    Goat horns simr to the ones on the goat-headed demons grew out of his head. Clear ck patterns appeared on the surface of his body, intersecting with the dark red patterns..

 Chapter 228 - 228: Purple Soul - Return (6)

    Chapter 228: Purple Soul ¨C Return (6)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the blink of an eye, his height reached five meters, simr to the rock statue.


    Dark green mes simr to the goat-headed demons¡¯ ignited on the surface of its body.


    At this moment, he was like a demon that had crawled out of hell, looking ferocious and terrifying.


    With the surging power in his body, Feng Qi felt that his body was full of strength. He felt that if he did not vent, he would explode from this power.


    He immediately approached the rock statue and punched out with his right fist.


    A surging blood essence power seeped out of his body and wrapped around his right fist. The illusory statue behind him suddenly opened its eyes.


    When Feng Qi¡¯s fist came into contact with the rock statue, the surging blood and Qi in his body seemed to have found an outlet and surged out.


    The power of this punch knocked the rock statue into the air. Cracks appeared on the surface of its body and quickly spread.


    Before the statuended, he quickly followed up with a second punch.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Under his violent attacks, more and more cracks appeared on the surface of the statue.


    In the end, it was covered in cracks. It could no longer hold on and copsed. Even the ck rune crystal embedded on the surface of the rock statue shattered under his heavy blow.


    After venting his Qi and blood, his body recovered to about three meters tall.


    Looking at the shattered stone statue, Feng Qi panted heavily, his chest heaving violently. The high-intensity battle made him feel exhausted.


    However, after shattering the rock statue, he did not absorb any Qi and blood, nor did he obtain any innate ability.


    Puzzled, he immediately pushed aside the rubble and found a palm-sized ball of flesh among the rubble.


    The surface of the ball of flesh was covered in blood threads like a spider web. At this moment, it was slowly beating.


    Realizing that this was the core of the rock statue domain creature, he immediately took a step forward and stomped it to pieces.


    The ball of flesh was crush, and a ball of blood mist appeared and entered his body.


    Immediately, he felt a strong feedback from his body.


    His body temperature began to rise rapidly, and his body underwent a drastic change. A purple pattern appeared on his chest and spread throughout his body.


    Wherever the purple patterns went, he felt as if he was burned by mes.


    This feelingsted for a few minutes before dissipating.


    At this moment, Feng Qi was surprised to discover that there were several purple patterns on the surface of his body, forming a strange pattern.


    The Blood Source state had also dissipated.


    After recovering hisbat body form, he realized that there were also purple patterns on his bones.


    He summoned his attributes panel and realized that his attributes had undergone a huge change.


    [Purple Soul ? Ambush ? Herculean Strength ? Hard Skin ? Bone System ¡ö Swift ? Steel Bones ? Thorns ? Regeneration ? Tough Teeth ? Evil Thoughts ? Barbarian Strength ? Blood Source ? Nightmare ? Resilient (LV 5) ¨C Very Strong Living Dead: Feng Qi]


    Strength: Bronze ? Upper Rank


    Mental Power: Weak


    Prefix Title(s):


    Very Strong: Physical strength +30%, greatly strengthens self-recovery ability.


    Resilient, Nightmare, Blood Source, Evil Thoughts, Tough Teeth, Regeneration, Thorns, Swift, Bone System, Hard Skin, and Ambush


    Purple Soul (Cannot be upgraded):


    Introduction: Obtain the enhancement of the Purple Soul Demonic Patterns, weakens the damage received by spells, weakens the effect of mental control and restriction, and can freeze energy forms (the specific effect depends on the strength of your blood and Qi.)


    Bloodline: Human (Intermediate)


    Bloodline Evolution Points: 423/10000


    After killing the rock statue, his strength had already reached the Bronze upper level.


    If he activated the Blood Source ability, he felt that he couldpletely havebat powerparable to the Silver grade.


    While he was excited, he suddenly heard the sound of bones breaking. He could not help but fall to the ground.


    Apanied by the sound, his entire body was covered in cracks.


    [A high-intensity battle, coupled with the sacrifice of the goat-headed demon¡¯s blood essence power just now, you have already exceeded your upper limit. Your bones can¡¯t hold on anymore.]


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem.¡±


    Feng Qi grinned. Then, he began to control his bone regeneration ability, trying to repair his shattered bones.


    However, what surprised him was that his bones could not be reconstructed.


    [I already said that you¡¯ve exceeded your upper limit. There¡¯s no energy in your bones that can allow you to use the ability of Bone System. Slowly wait for it to repair itself.]


    After listening to the narrator¡¯s exnation, he came to a realization.


    However, when he thought about how he had sessfully killed the statue, he still smiled.


    Right then, he suddenly saw three furry tails blocking his vision.


    Under his surprised expression, the three tails began to sway. Three Tails¡¯s little butt twisted left and right and began a new round of mockery.


    This time, it was ridiculing him right in front of his face.


    Listening to theughter of the narrator in his mind and the furry butt wriggling in front of him, Feng Qi felt extremely helpless.


    This was the first time he had encountered such a vengeful domain creature.


    Out of sight, out of mind. He closed his eyes.


    However, to his surprise, Three Tails actually used energy to pry open his eyelids and forced him to ept the mockery.


    [Hahaha, this domain creature is quite interesting. I won¡¯t kill you. I¡¯ll torture you and let you experience the ultimate torture.]


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    As Feng Qi waited, his bones began to slowly heal.


    However, before he couldpletely recover, ckie arrived first.


    At this moment, Three Tails, who was riding on his head, seemed to have been frightened and disappeared.


    Looking at ckie, who had already floated in front of him, Feng Qi stretched out his almost repaired right arm with a trembling hand and raised his middle finger.


    Then, his vision waspletely shrouded in darkness.


    The moment he opened his eyes, Feng Qi immediately wanted to run to the dormitory door.


    It was also right then that ck fog spewed out from the crack in the door.


    Upon seeing this, he immediately realized that the information he had obtained was wrong.


    It was not 13 minutes at all. The domain transcendent creature had probably appeared after he fell asleep. Or rather, it¡¯d prepared to appear once it sensed that he was asleep.


    However, the time he was killed was 13 minutester.


    Just as he was about to take action, the ck fog quickly gathered into a human form. Its bone-chilling hand had already touched his chest at some point.


    Feng Qi suddenly realized that he could not move.


    Just as he was panicking, he realized that the bone-chilling feeling was quickly fading.


    Realizing that his innate ability, Purple Soul, had taken effect, he was overjoyed.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    The figure condensed from the ck fog eximed.


    Right then, a sharp mist spike formed in its hand and stabbed into his chest.


    At this moment, Feng Qi decisively switched to hisbat body form. The flesh and blood on the surface of his body turned into a blood-colored fog under the surprised gaze of the ck fog figure.


    Looking at Feng Qi, who had already turned into a skeleton, the ck fog figure had a terrified expression. Clearly, it did not understand what had happened.


    ¡°Blood Source!¡± Feng Qi called with a sinister smile.


    In an instant, the blood and Qi in his body surged out. In the blink of an eye, he transformed into a bloody giant and reached out to grab the ck fog.


    The purple patterns on the surface of its body glowed. The domain transcendent creature wanted to retract its hand, but it realized that it could not atomize itself.


    Looking at the terrified domain transcendent creature, Feng Qi realized something.


    This assassin was not strong at all.


    [I also realized that it was a false rm. This assassin isn¡¯t even as strong as you before this enhancement¡­ Not necessarily. If you did not obtain the innate ability Purple Soul, you might have been restricted and killed by him. In short, his ability is indeed more than enough to kill your self on the sacrifice timeline that has lost all his innate abilities.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s analysis, Feng Qi grinned.


    He looked down at the ck figure in front of him and smiled sinisterly.


    ¡°Brother, do you want to arm wrestle?¡±

 Chapter 229 - 229: Resolved—Turning Calamity into Good Luck

    Chapter 229: Resolved¡ªTurning Cmity into Good Luck


    (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Looking at the terrified domain transcendent, killing intent surged in Feng Qi¡¯s heart.


    He reached out and grabbed its neck. The purple patterns on the surface of his body flickered and froze the energy on the neck of the ck fog figure, preventing it from atomizing again.


    The ck shadow began to struggle violently. The blood vessels in Feng Qi¡¯s arm bulged as he slowly exerted strength.


    However, just as the ck shadow¡¯s neck was about to be snapped, he suddenly retracted his strength.


    He really wanted to kill the domain transcendent assassin in front of him and deprive it of its ability. At the same time, he wanted to use his nightmare ability to read its memories.


    But there was a price to pay for doing so.


    Even though he could be satisfied for a moment, he might be the target of public criticism.


    If this assassin died, other assassins would appear.


    Henceforth, every future timeline would be affected. Without his innate abilities, his future self could be killed by the hidden hunters at any time in the future.


    The difficulty level would increased exponentially when he carries out the subsequent ns.


    However, there was a way for him to resolve the situation and even obtain useful information from it.


    At this thought, he suddenly stopped and asked coldly,


    ¡°Which faction are you from?¡±


    In the face of the question, the ck shadow gradually condensed and took shape. He could not help but bend down and cough. Then, he said in a hoarse voice,


    ¡°We misunderstood. We thought you were a human. Please spare my life.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking which faction you¡¯re from!¡± Feng Qi continued coldly.


    The ck shadow had clearly misunderstood that he was also a domain creature, and this was the oue he wanted. He wanted to obtain information from it.


    Faced with the question, the ck shadow was worried, but still said,


    ¡°We don¡¯t belong to any faction. We¡¯re an alliance formed by the representatives of many weak races. We¡¯re in charge of assassinating the geniuses of the new generation of humans.¡±


    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s such an organization?¡± Realizing that the fish had taken the bait, he continued to ask curiously.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have the ability topletely infiltrate human society like the major races. As a small race, we can only form an alliance and infiltrate human society in this way.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi understood something.


    The domain forces behind the Science and Technology Research Institute and the Tiger Soul Research Institute were clearly the major races mentioned by the ck shadow in front of him.


    Thinking of this, a doubt appeared in his heart.


    What exactly do domain factions want to infiltrate human society for?


    Even the weaker races among them had to form alliances and attempt to infiltrate human society.


    In addition, why would these weak domain forces assassinate the new generation of human geniuses?


    Could it be to stop the development of mankind?


    This was clearly not a problem that the small ns should consider. Even if the sky copsed, there were the major ones to hold it up. Why should the alliance of the small ns worry about this?


    However, he did not ask these questions.


    If the answer to these questions was the consensus of the various domain forces, his newly established domain faction persona would be destroyed once he asked these questions.


    He felt that it was better to be more careful before he got all the details.


    The reality timeline was different from the sacrifice timeline. One wrong step and the consequences would be very serious. It might even lead to a total defeat.


    At this thought, he immediately said coldly,


    ¡°Do you understand the situation now?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the ck figure¡¯s expression was bitter as it nodded.


    ¡°Our intelligence was wrong. I didn¡¯t expect you, some known as the new star of humanity, to be a member of the domain factions. When I return, 1 will correct the information andpensate you for my rashness.¡±


    ¡°Whatpensation?!¡±


    Feng Qi said in an unfriendly tone, as if as long as he was not satisfied with thepensation, he would kill it.


    ¡°A Miracle Stone for my life.¡±


    ¡°Two!¡± Feng Qi raised two fingers and smiled sinisterly.


    Although he did not know what the Miracle Stone was, it was a negotiation. He had to push and pull a little, or it would make him like a pushover.


    There was no need to care about the effects and value of this thing. He just had to forcefully bargain.


    Hearing Feng Qi ask for two, the ck shadow¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Our n¡¯s only Miracle Stone was obtained by ident. We don¡¯t have two at all.¡±


    ¡°In that case, you can¡¯tpensate me satisfactorily?¡± Feng Qi smiled sinisterly and extended his fist to the ck shadow¡¯s ear.


    He slowly clenched his fists. The sound of joints cracking sounded in his ears like a nail in the coffin, causing the ck shadow¡¯s expression to be terrified again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll give it to you if you spare my life!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re dishonest. Didn¡¯t you just say that there was only one?¡±


    ¡°There are warriors from other races in the alliance who are very close to me. I can borrow them from them for you,¡± the ck shadow said with a terrified expression, afraid that Feng Qi would kill it with a punch.


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Then when are you going to give it to me?¡±


    The ck shadow hesitated and asked tentatively,


    ¡°Can you reveal which faction you are from? Did you infiltrate human society recently?¡±


    ¡°This is not something you should know. Everyone has their own ns. Don¡¯t ask too much, or don¡¯t me me for taking your life.¡±


    Hearing Feng Qi¡¯s unfriendly tone, the ck shadow hurriedly nodded.


    ¡°I was rash. In the future, we will never disturb the arrangements of your race.


    1 will edit the information about you in the alliance. Even if otherrge nse to ask, we will never reveal your secrets.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi knew that he had sessfully resolved the situation.


    He smiled and patted the ck shadow¡¯s shoulder before continuing,


    ¡°This is the attitude you should have if you want to live, but to be safe, I have to leave something in your body.¡±


    As he spoke, he pressed his hand on the ck shadow¡¯s shoulder. Immediately, the blood essence power in his body seeped into the ck shadow¡¯s body under the guidance of his consciousness, engraving a death mark..

 Chapter 230 - 230: Resolved—Turning Calamity into Good Luck

    Chapter 230: Resolved¡ªTurning Cmity into Good Luck


    (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    This death mark was the death mark of used to control human traitors by the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    The difference was that he was just imitating it. It was only superficial and did not have the effect that the death mark should have.


    Seeing the mark engraved on his body, the ck shadow¡¯s body trembled. As if realizing something, he looked at Feng Qi with a hint of fear.


    ¡°Please wait here. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    At this moment, the ck shadow retreated. Its body turned into ck fog again and surged towards the crack in the door.


    After it left, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded in Feng Qi¡¯s mind.


    [Ah Qi, that was awesome. You actually seeded in your pretense. In the future, the various domain forces will probably think that you are also the representative of a certain domain faction infiltrating human society. They will probably not offend you anymore.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s praise, he grinned.


    ¡°I was just performing normally. Unfortunately, for the sake of caution, there are many questions that I can¡¯t ask at all. Otherwise, I really want to ask it what it wants to do by infiltrating human society.¡±


    [You¡¯re smart. You¡¯ve resolved this crisis. Your performance just now will even help to fuel your future ns.]


    [For example, if you want to continue the building of the super virtual game in the future, you will face much less resistance in this aspect. The various factions are all Voldemorts. They know that youe from an unknown domain and won¡¯t easily make a move, including the Science and Technology Research Institute and the Tiger Soul Research Institute. If you didn¡¯t take the initiative to start a provocation in the previous sacrifice timeline, these two factions wouldn¡¯t have fought.]


    After listening to the narrator¡¯s analysis, he grinned and said,


    ¡°It can be considered turning danger into an opportunity for development¡­ By the way, do you know what the Miracle Stone is?¡±


    [1 don¡¯t know. From the ck shadow¡¯s words, 1 can tell that this seems to be an extremely precious thing.]


    ¡°I know that too.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.


    As he spoke to the narrator, his Blood Source form dissipated and he transformed into hisbat body form.


    Looking at his body made of bones, Feng Qi realized that there was an urgent problem that needed to be resolved.


    After activating the blood source ability, the Vitality Force in his body had already been sucked dry.


    The prerequisite for switching back to his human form was to use his Qi and blood to build his flesh and blood. Now that his body no longer had any Qi and blood, he could not switch back to his human form at all.


    He was in the academy now so he had no channels to obtain blood and Qi, nor were there domain creatures to hunt.


    If he went out in this state, he would probably really be killed as a domain creature.


    Therefore, how to replenish his blood and Qi was a problem.


    Thinking of this, he cast his gaze at the Merit Wine ced on the sofa.


    [Your body is leaking. How can you drink it?]


    ¡°1 want to see if the Merit Wine can be absorbed and converted into blood and


    Qi when rubbed on the bones.¡±


    [It doesn¡¯t seem reliable, but you can give it a try.]


    After hearing the narrator¡¯s answer, he immediately walked to the kitchen to get a dishcloth and returned to the sofa.


    He picked up the Merit Wine, pulled out the cork, and poured a bottle cap of wine on the dishcloth.


    Then, he picked up the dishcloth and began to wipe his body.


    [Hahaha, you¡¯re probably the first person in all of humanity to do this. How extravagant. You¡¯re a rich skeleton man.]


    H H


    After applying the Merit Wine on his body, Feng Qi began to wait for his bones to absorb the medicinal effect of the wine.


    Time passed second by second.


    While waiting, he was disappointed to discover that the Merit Wine was not absorbed by the bones. It was even ineffective.


    So, how could he obtain blood and Qi?


    Feng Qi fell into deep thought.


    [I¡¯m sad. I can¡¯t be a human again Q I¡¯m online waiting for a solution. It¡¯s very urgent!]


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    As he pondered, he thought of a solution. That was to wait for night to fall and use psychokinesis to leave the dormitory to go to the back mountain of the academy.


    Then, he would search for animals to hunt to obtain blood and Qi.


    This seemed to be the only way to solve the problem of him not being able to return human form.


    Otherwise, he would be too ashamed to go out and meet people¡­ He would literally have no face to see others.


    Time passed quickly as he sat in front of the sofa and thought hard.


    At this moment, his mobile phone on the sofa rang.


    He took two steps forward and picked it up. It was a call from Lin Ran.


    ¡°Brother Qi, time to eat!¡±


    ¡°1 have something on today. You guys go ahead. I won¡¯t being.¡±


    ¡°What else is more important than eating? If you¡¯re not enthusiastic when ites to eating, there must be something wrong with your mind. Right now, you¡¯re on the verge of bing problematic,¡± Lin Ran imitated his tone scolded.


    H


    it


    ¡°Brother Qi, what are you busy with? Why don¡¯t Ie over after dinner to help you?¡±


    [Yes, let hime over and sacrifice his flesh and blood to help you recover your body. You can have him for dinner.]


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯sment, Feng Qi said,


    ¡°No, I have to go outter. You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll take care of it outside.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I feel that you¡¯ve been very mysterious recently. It¡¯s making me very curious!¡±


    After chatting with Lin Ran, he hung up.


    He really wanted to go for dinner. After all, eating was one of his few hobbies.


    However, with his current state, how could he dare to go out?


    [Here¡¯s the question. You go out now and run into Mu Qing. Her fist is about to swing at you and you have three seconds to exin yourself. What will you say to save your own life?]


    ¡°Have mercy, good man?¡±


    [Hahaha, you stupid living dead. You¡¯re still in the mood to fool around at this time. You¡¯ve inherited this mentality from me.]


    ¡°Id*ot system, I¡¯m your father.¡±


    [Pui!]


    ¡°Rebound.¡±


    [Super rebound.]


    ¡°The rebound is ineffective, and 1 curse you for being an idiot.¡±


    As they argued, darkness enveloped the ground.


    At this moment, Feng Qi felt a cold aura spreading over.


    He turned to look in the direction of the door and immediately saw rolling ck fog surge out from the crack in the door and finally condense into a human form.


    Looking at Feng Qi, who was sitting in front of the desk in his humanoid form, the ck shadow was puzzled.


    Clearly, it did not understand why Feng Qi did not transform into his human form.


    However, it obviously did not dare to ask anything. It reached out and took out two blood-red stones, handing them to Feng Qi.


    ¡°It took some time to borrow the Miracle Stone. I¡¯mte. This is mypensation.¡±


    Looking at the respectful ck shadow, Feng Qi looked at the stones in its hand but did not size them up carefully. He calmly reached out and took them.


    ¡°Um¡­ about the mark on my body?¡±


    Feng Qi nodded calmly, stood up, and ced his hand on him.


    Psyche power seeped out of its body and shattered the empty death mark in its body. Then, he said in a low voice,


    ¡°I hope you understand what to do next. I won¡¯t give you a second chance.¡±


    ¡°I understand, 1 understand,¡± the ck shadow immediately said hesitantly.


    ¡°How about this? Leave me your contact. I might need you for something in the future.¡±


    Hearing this, the ck shadow was stunned.


    Then, it realized that it seemed to be able to hook up with arge n and immediately nodded with a happy expression.


    With a wave of its hand, the temperature of the air plummeted, and a string of numbers condensed from ice crystals appeared on the ground.


    ¡°This is my contact information in human society. Your identity is special now. Contact me in this way.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡±


    The ck shadow nodded respectfully and turned into a ck fog that slowly dissipated.


    After the ck shadow left, Feng Qi turned on hisputer and entered this string of numbers on themunication software.


    After clicking on the search button, a masked avatar holding a dagger appeared in the search bar. The name was ¡°Night Walker.¡±


    [Wow, this domain assassin is quite interesting. He has such a profile picture that fits his image and even gave himself an online name that fits his identity. It seems that he haspletely integrated into human society.]


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but sigh.


    ¡°It seems that other than the Science and Technology Research Institute and the Tiger Soul Research Institute, many human factions have been infiltrated. Human society is like a sieve now, riddled with holes. I hope that the Future Research Institute will be my peers. I also hope that there will be more peers in the dark.¡±


    [From the current intelligence analysis, the Future Research Institute is most likely on the side of humans. You can look forward to this.]


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    After clicking on the profile picture of the Night Walker, Feng Qi sent a friend request and closed theputer screen.


    His gazended on the two Miracle Stones ced on the desk.


    The Miracle Stone looked very ordinary. It waspletely blood-red and its surface was smooth, but its shape was irregr.


    Moreover, the shapes of the two Miracle Stones were different. They were very simr to red agate stones.


    ¡°How do I use this thing?¡±


    [Grind it into powder and apply it to your bones?]


    H


    ¡öI


    When he realized that the narrator was mocking him for rubbing the Merit Wine on his body just now, the veins on his forehead twitched.


    ¡°Id*ot system!¡±

 Chapter 231 - 231: Happy Mid-Autumn Festival (1)

    Chapter 231: Happy Mid-Autumn Festival (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Looking at the two Miracle Stones on the table, Feng Qi fell into deep thought. He had no idea how to use these two stones, nor did he know the value of them. However, ording to the domain assassin, this seemed to be a very rare and precious item.


    As he pondered, it was 12 a.m.


    As the midnight bell rang in the academy, the rest period began.


    The lights in the academy went out.


    The library was also cleared at this moment. The librarian began to clean up and tabte the books.


    After waiting for another hour, Feng Qi opened the window and carefully observed the situation outside.


    Now that he was still in hisbat body form, he could not go out to meet anyone at all.


    The only way he could think of was to use psychokinesis to go out of the window at night and head straight to the back mountain of Star City Academy.


    Then, he would hunt animals at the back mountain to absorb blood and Qi.


    As his gaze swept across the tree-lined walkway outside the window, he suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°Narrator, you can scout the surroundings, can¡¯t you? Why don¡¯t you help me check if there¡¯s anyone nearby?¡±


    [But you didn¡¯t ask me.]


    ¡°Can¡¯t you take the initiative if I don¡¯t ask you?¡±


    [Even capitalists don¡¯t act like this. Not only do you not provide me a sry, but you also want me to take the initiative to work overtime. Before capitalists start to exploit, they have to at least paint a big picture for their employees and talk about the ideals. You¡¯re just dismissing me with ¡°take the initiative¡±?]


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned. He said in embarrassment,


    ¡°The problem is that I don¡¯t have anything you want either. Otherwise, 1 would definitely give it to you.¡±


    [Who says? I just want to hear you call me Daddy.]


    ¡°Stupid system, go eat sh*t!¡±


    After a round of verbal interaction, the narrator finally gave a hint.


    After confirming that there was no one around, he released psychokinesis to wrap his entire body. Then, he flew out of the window and flew in the air under the night sky.


    A momentter, hended at the back mountain.


    The night was hazy.


    However, in hisbat body form, his eyes were two balls of burning mes. He could still see the environment in the darkness clearly.


    ¡°Narrator, get to work, find the prey!¡±


    Faced with his request, the narrator cursed and began to search the back mountain.


    Soon, the narrator replied:


    [I only found five wild boars among therge creatures here. The rest are generally small animals like snakes, earthworms, and rabbits. They can¡¯t really satisfy your needs. It looks like you¡¯ll be busy tonight.]


    ¡°Location,¡± Feng Qi said without hesitation.


    [12 o¡¯clock direction, there are three earthworms in the soil.]


    ¡°Stupid system, no matter how many earthworms there are, they won¡¯t be enough to fill the gaps between my teeth. Another kind.¡±


    After another round of verbal sparring, Feng Qi took action.


    Following the narrator¡¯s instructions, he shuttled through the forest at the back mountain and began to hunt the wild animal to absorb the power of blood and QI.


    A few hourster, after killing a wild boar with a single punch, Feng Qi absorbed a ball of rich blood and Qi.


    Sensing his gradually recovering blood Qi, he knew that he was not far from transforming.


    At this moment, the narrator¡¯s deliberately lowered voice sounded in his mind. [Why did the hare at the back of the mountain die a strange and tragic death? Why is the ck-skinned wild boar wailing in the middle of the night? Is that skeleton-like figure under the moonlight a human or a ghost? What unknown secrets are hidden behind the strange and tragic deaths of countless wild animals at the back of the mountain of the academy? Is this the loss of morality or the distortion of human nature? Is there an invisible pair of hands behind the bloody massacre¡­ Let use to 3 a.m. and walk into the inner world of the skeleton man to explore the secrets behind him. I am the narrator and I will be exining for everyone.]


    Veins throbbed on his forehead. He couldn¡¯t help but say,


    ¡°Stop fooling around. Hurry up and get the next one. There¡¯s a risk of being exposed once dawn breaks.¡±


    [Okay!]


    In the following period of time, Feng Qi seized the time to sweep through the back mountain.


    Finally, an hourter, he absorbed enough blood and Qi.


    With a thought, a rich blood essence power appeared on the surface of his body and enveloped his body. In the blink of an eye, he returned to his original appearance.


    With the danger of exposure resolved, he heaved a sigh of relief and immediately floated into the air.


    A momentter, he returned to his dormitory through the window.


    He came to the desk and sat down. His gaze swept across the two Miracle Stones still ced on the desk.


    Until now, he still did not understand the use of these stones.


    [Why don¡¯t you try eating it? Like how you ate the rune crystal back then. Perhaps the stone contains a huge amount of energy.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s reminder, he immediately nodded.


    He had thought of letting his future self try it in the future dream. It was safer that way.


    After all, the Miracle Stone might be poisonous. There was a risk of being poisoned if he ate it by mistake.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, he felt that it was inappropriate.


    In the future timeline, he would lose all his innate abilities. Perhaps even a very weak poison would cause him to die suddenly, wasting his life for no reason.


    However, it was different for him in reality.


    On top of the fact that his physique was far stronger than in the sacrificial timeline, he could also decisively switch to thebat body form in an unexpected situation. This way, he would not have to be afraid of the poison flowing and spreading in his blood.


    Therefore, he decided to try it himself.


    He grabbed a thumb-sized Miracle Stone and took a small bite.


    With the enhancement of his innate ability, his teeth easily bit off a small piece of Miracle Stone. He chewed and swallowed it.


    He summoned the interface and switched from the energy replenishment progress bar to the attributes panel. He began to wait for the Miracle Stone to take effect.


    As he waited, the attributes on the interface indeed changed..

 Chapter 232 - 232: Happy Mid-Autumn Festival (2)

    Chapter 232: Happy Mid-Autumn Festival (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The original 423/10,000 bloodline evolution points began to slowly jump. Every jump saw an increase of 1 point.


    However, after a dozen beats, his bloodline evolution points stopped moving.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Feng Qi was stunned.


    He thought that the Miracle Stone had some magical effect, but it only provided him with 13 bloodline evolution points.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve been tricked.¡± Holding the Miracle Stone with a missing corner, he had mixed feelings.


    He thought that he had a treasure in his hand, but it turned out to be useless.


    [1 think 1 understand now. This thing is indeed a treasure, and an extremely precious treasure!]


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± he immediately asked.


    [Your body is extremely special and has the ability to devour and evolve, but other species don¡¯t. If they want to evolve at their life level, they often need several generations of nsmen to pass on their inheritance and nurture their descendants to be more outstanding. Only then can they form an outstanding inherited bloodline.]


    [For example, in your opinion, an innate ability is very easy to obtain, but do you know how much those domain creatures have to pay to brand a spell in their bloodline to turn it into a racial innate ability?]


    [Therefore, this Miracle Stone that can directly increase the strength of your bloodline is an extremely precious treasure to any race¡­ However, this thing is indeed useless to you. You can obtain about the same bloodline evolution points by killing any domain creature in the future dream.]


    After listening to the narrator¡¯s analysis, he suddenly understood why the ck shadow was so concerned about the Miracle Stone.


    If a race wanted to be stronger, the strength of their bloodline was definitely very important.


    Among domain creatures, there were the strong and weak.


    Some domain creatures were born at a height that weak domain creatures could not reach in their entire lives. This was rted to bloodline inheritance.


    The Miracle Stone seemed to increase the strength of the bloodline very weakly, but it increased the future potential of a race.


    After understanding the importance of the Miracle Stone, he threw the remaining half of the Miracle Stone into his mouth and chewed and swallowed it.


    A Miracle Stone only gave him 52 bloodline evolution points, but it was better than nothing.


    As for the remaining Miracle Stone, he originally wanted to eat it, but he suddenly thought of the domain assassin.


    He felt that this Miracle Stone might be used to exchange information with it.


    Or even, make use of it to do something.


    Thinking of this, he took out the metal box in front of the desk, opened it, and threw the Miracle Stone in.


    Lying back in his seat, he fell into deep thought.


    He began to summarize thetest information and the possible future impact of his changed reality timeline.


    In the next two days, other than ss time, Feng Qi devoted himself to nning and learning about the future.


    At seven o¡¯clock that night, he was searching for programming knowledge at his desk to learn.


    Right then, his phone rang.


    He picked up the phone on the desk and realized that it was a call from Lin Ran.


    After the call connected, Lin Ran¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°Brother Qi, the Mid-Autumn Festival G is about to begin. Where are you?¡±


    ¡°1¡¯11 be right there!¡± Feng Qi immediately replied.


    After hanging up, he stood up and left the dormitory, walking straight to the field.


    A momentter, he arrived.


    The field was brightly lit. Colorfulnterns interspersed with transparent threads floated in the air, and the Mid-Autumn Festival riddles was written on the dangling ribbons.


    On the green grass of the field, there were tables arranged neatly every three steps.


    There was a pot of osmanthus wine on every table, a bronze jue? for drinking, and a box of exquisite mooncakes.


    Bai Fusheng¡¯s Mid-Autumn Festival message to the students was printed on it. There was also a red bag under the table.


    At the front of the field was the stage for the g.


    Before the g officially began, the big screen on the stage was ying an introduction to the customs of the Mid-Autumn Festival. The radio was ying ¡°Ming Yue Ji Shi You [1. When Will the Bright Moon Appear]¡±.


    The festive atmosphere was overwhelming.


    Scanning the signs inserted into the green grass, he began to search for the ce where his ss was assigned.


    ¡°Brother Qi, here!¡± At this moment, he heard Lin Ran¡¯s shout.


    He looked in the direction of the voice and saw Lin Ran waving at him with a smile.


    Lu Yue and the others had already arrived. Even Mu Qing, who had always been shy, had already taken her seat. However, her gaze was fixed on the mooncakes, and her thoughts were obvious.


    Feng Qi sat down at the table marked with his name and looked at Lin Ran.


    ¡°Why did you change your clothes?¡±


    ¡°To better integrate into the festive atmosphere. These outfits are all provided for free by the academy. If you want, you can go to the gym to change. 1 went early and snatched a set that fits. 1 reckon an ancient army will being over soon.¡±


    As soon as Lin Ran finished speaking, Feng Qi saw a group of figures in ancient clothes approaching the field.


    As they chatted, it was eight in the evening.


    The lights on the stage lit up and Bai Fusheng appeared on the stage in a dark ancient suit. He began to read the opening speech for the Mid-Autumn Festival G with a smile.


    When Bai Fusheng announced the start of the g, the field was filled with enthusiastic apuse.


    The g program began.


    The only thing that Feng Qi regretted was that the most apt event for the Mid-Autumn Festival, viewing the moon, could not be carried out.


    Because the sky was already covered by thick clouds.


    Just as he was sighing with emotion, a stream of light streaked across the distance and arrived above the academy.


    The students present also looked up like Feng Qi.


    The figure in the sky pierced through the clouds, and then, a gorgeous light flickered in the clouds. The originally thick clouds were actually pushed apart, revealing a bright full moon.

 Chapter 233 - 233: Happy Mid-Autumn Festival (3)

    Chapter 233: Happy Mid-Autumn Festival (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Realizing that the academy had invited a super expert, curious expressions appeared on the students¡¯ faces. They wanted to know who this human expert was.


    However, after the figure parted the clouds, it turned into a stream of light and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    The party continued.


    Compared to Star City High School¡¯s graduation party, Star City Academy¡¯s g was very grand. The performers on the stage were also famous dancers, singers, and artists from the outside world¡­


    Star City Academy did not spend a single cent for them.


    To be able toe to Star City Academy to perform was something that many people dreamed of. After the academy released the news to the public, arge number of professionals woulde to register and participate.


    All the expenses for the Mid-Autumn Festival G were also borne by racted by the businessmen of the outside world.


    At this moment, drinking osmanthus wine and looking at the bright full moon hanging in the sky, Feng Qi was intoxicated by the festive atmosphere.


    The octagonal wind chimes under thenterns above his head made a dinging sound in the breeze. His tense heart was relieved at this moment.


    ¡°Brother Qi, this osmanthus wine is delicious.¡± Lin Ran raised the bronze jue with an intoxicated expression.


    When Feng Qi heard this, he raised his wine ss and smiled in response.


    Then, he took a big sip with Lin Ran.


    Opening the mooncake gift box, there were ten mooncakes of different vors.


    There was a word engraved on every mooncake. Together, they were:


    The bright moon shines above the sea, and the world, near and far, shares this moment.


    The festive atmosphere gradually reached a climax as they watched the g programs, admired the moon, ate mooncakes, and drank osmanthus wine.


    When it was almost midnight, Bai Fusheng appeared on the stage again.


    His face was slightly red as he read out the Mid-Autumn Festival message to the students. Then, he asked the students to take out the red bag that was ced on the table.


    After Feng Qi took out the things inside, he realized that it was a folded Kongming Lantern for making wishes, a piece of paper, and a pen.


    Next was the final segment of the Mid-Autumn Festival G.


    Writing Mid-Autumn wishes and releasing the Kongming Lanterns.


    At this moment, Lin Ran leaned over.


    ¡°Brother Qi, let me see what you wrote.¡±


    ¡°I wrote ¡®I wish myself a long life¡¯.¡± Feng Qi grinned.


    ¡°As a cultivator, is this all you seek?¡±


    ¡°This goal is as difficult as ascending to the heavens.¡±


    Looking at the confused Lin Ran, he didn¡¯t exin. Instead, he asked curiously, ¡°What about you? What¡¯s your message?¡±


    ¡°Of course I hope to be an outstanding cultivation techniques researcher in the future,¡± Lin Ran said with a smile.


    ¡°Senior Sister, what about you?¡± Feng Qi turned to look at the other side.


    ¡°I hope the future will get better and better, and everyone will be happy forever.¡±


    Looking at the smile on Mu Qing¡¯s face, Feng Qi returned a smile.


    Mu Qing¡¯s seemingly simple dream was actually filled with twists and turns and difficulties.


    And she had always been on the path of pursuing her ideals without stopping.


    After folding the paper and cing it into the Kongming Lantern, Feng Qi pressed the button on thentern. Immediately, candlelight ignited inside and emitted a glow. It was bright and dim at times as the me flickered.


    A momentter, when Bai Fusheng finished reading and shouted, ¡°Release your wishes,¡± Feng Qi and all the students let go of the Kongming Lanterns.


    Immediately, countless lights rose into the sky with the wind on the field. The scene was very spectacr.


    As the Kongming Lanterns gradually rose, the sky was illuminated by the lights. Amidst theughter, the school bell rang at midnight.


    Looking at thenterns that lit up red sky, Feng Qi smiled.


    The beauty of all of this was the reason why he swore to protect it to death..

 Chapter 234 - 234: Future Timeline Change (1)

    Chapter 234: Future Timeline Change (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Star City Academy, cafeteria.


    During breakfast, the eating trio gathered in the north corner.


    At this moment, Feng Qi was eating breakfast and chatting with Lin Ran about the school¡¯s teaching system.


    During this period of time as a teacher at Star City Academy, he discovered a system w in Star City Academy.


    All the students were memorizing the contents of thetest version of the Cultivation System Framework released by the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    This was because understanding this part of the content and passing the quarterly free assessment could increase credits and improve their year-end rating.


    However, in Feng Qi¡¯s opinion, this kind of behavior waspletely unnecessary.


    He understood that the students in the cultivation techniques research ss needed to learn thetest version of the Cultivation System Framework. After all, this part of the content was indeed knowledge that these students ought to understand.


    Only by understanding the content of the cultivation system updated in real-time could they understand the cultivation system more thoroughly.


    However, there was no need for thebat sses, array sses, medical sses, and other sses to grasp this content.


    Even if the students in these sses did not understand the content of the cultivation system structure, it would not affect their future growth.


    However, because they could increase their credits, as well as affect their year-end and graduation evaluations, and even schrships, students from all sses were memorizing the contents of the cultivation system.


    This undoubtedly resulted in serious involution?. It required students to spend a lot of time memorizing the content of the Cultivation System Framework that was updated every quarter, but it did not bring any substantial meaning.


    In Feng Qi¡¯s opinion, understanding the framework of the cultivation system could indeed help the students develop in all aspects. It could nurture students¡¯ deep understanding of the cultivation system and take less detours. However, there was no need to link it to credits and evaluations.


    This would inevitably bring about an almost mandatory involution.


    Other than the students in the cultivation technique research ss, the other students couldpletely use their time spent on studying the Cultivation System Framework on more meaningful things.


    For example, on in-depth knowledge of the subject¡¯s purpose.


    After hearing Feng Qi¡¯s ount, Lin Ran smiled and replied,


    ¡°Actually, many students spend a third of their time studying the framework. 1 also feel that it¡¯s a waste of time.¡±


    ¡°For someone like me who likes cultivation techniques research, learning such content is indeed very practical, but it¡¯s not very meaningful to students from other sses like the medical sses.¡±


    Feng Qi immediately agreed and nodded.


    ¡°I think this should stem from a voluntary perspective and allow the students make their own choices, instead of linking it to credits, the year-end evaluation and the graduation evaluation.¡±


    ¡°Actually, this aspect has already formed a almost mandatory learning environment. It looks like voluntary learning, but since it¡¯s rted to various resources. If you don¡¯t learn it, you won¡¯t be able topete with your ssmates in all aspects, so everyone has to do so.¡± Lin Ran nodded in agreement and continued,


    ¡°Actually, many students in Star City Academy¡¯s forum have discussed this kind of internal study.¡±


    Looking at the puzzled Feng Qi, Lin Ran smiled and continued,


    ¡°They have a very vivid analogy for this involution phenomenon in the teaching system. They say that there¡¯s a Sunflower Manual in the pugilistic world. Everyone wants to obtain it because with it, they will be invincible.¡±


    ¡°However, if the contents of the Sunflower Manual were to be made public one day and everyone gets the chance to cultivate it, it would be a disaster.¡±


    ¡°When everyone has the Sunflower Manual, to cultivate it or not is no longer their own business, and certainly not up to them to decide.¡±


    ¡°For example, you have an enemy. If you don¡¯t cultivate it, your enemy will master it and kill youter. Therefore, you¡¯re forced to cultivate it. In the end, everyone in the pugilistic world will cultivate the Sunflower Manual.¡±


    ¡°If you cultivate the manual, you can be invincible. However, because everyone cultivates it, everyone is invincible, so there¡¯s no such thing as invincible. Moreover, if you want to cultivate this divine technique, you have to castrate yourself first.¡±


    ¡°As such, everyone in the pugilistic world bes eunuchs. This is a lose-lose situation. No one benefited from the additional efforts.¡±


    ¡°Simrly, the current Cultivation System Framework is the publicized Sunflower Manual. If you don¡¯t learn it, others will do so and obtain good results and more credits. They might even get schrships from the academy. Their starting point in any aspect will be higher than yours.¡±


    ¡°But if you want to learn it, you have to sacrifice your precious time. However, if everyone learns it but the benefits remain unchanged, no one will benefit from it. It¡¯s just that everyone who participates will lose their time.¡±


    Hearing Lin Ran¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but nod.


    ¡°Has the academy never thought of modifying this system?¡±


    Lin Ran thought for a moment and replied,


    ¡°Elder Bai seems to have mentioned it before, but the content of Star City Academy¡¯s cultivation studies is under the management of the Tiger Soul Research Institute. I don¡¯t think his application was approved.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but guess.


    This might be one of the ways for Tiger Soul Research Institute to curb human development.


    They wanted the freshmen, who represented the future of human cultivation, to waste time understanding the Cultivation System Framework which had limited help.


    At this thought, he immediately asked,


    ¡°How can 1 bypass the Tiger Soul Research Institute and modify this rule so that the learning the Cultivation System Framework is not rted to credits and schrships?¡±


    ¡°Elder Bai can do this. After all, he¡¯s the principal. He still has the right to not implement the rules set by the Tiger Soul Research Institute. After all, the highest authority above the Star City Academy is the Ministry of Education, not the Tiger Soul Research Institute.¡±

 Chapter 235 - 235: Future Timeline Change (2)

    Chapter 235: Future Timeline Change (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°However, the Tiger Soul Research Institute has always been in charge of the content development for cultivation studies. Elder Bai seems to have already submitted an application to the Ministry of Education, but I don¡¯t know when it will be approved.¡±


    Hearing Lin Rail¡¯s answer, Feng Qi nodded.


    He had already made up his mind to understand this content the next time he entered the future dream.


    A goodpetitive environment could effectively improve the overall development of human cultivation, but a badpetitive environment was like the Sunflower Manual that Lin Ran mentioned. People would be forced to cultivate it yet it would yield no results.


    After it bes an involution, it wastes everyone¡¯s time.


    If this problem could be effectively resolved, it would undoubtedly promote the development of human cultivation from another angle.


    After breakfast, Feng Qi and Lin Ran bade farewell to Mu Qing and walked to the library.


    It was drizzling outside and the air was cool.


    Along the way, the willow branches swayed with the wind in the rain. The ground was already covered with willow leaves that had fallen from the rain. At this moment, the environment of the academy was as warm as jade, just like a poet had written:


    If you ask how deep and wide my sea of sorrow is, it is like willow catkins that fill the city with the winds?.


    While chatting with Lin Ran, they arrived at the library. Feng Qi found a book rted to the configuration of a battle team, and Lin Ran took a cultivation techniques research book.


    Sitting in the reading room, they quickly entered a learning state.


    During this period, Lin Ran would take the initiative to ask Feng Qi questions he didn¡¯t understand.


    As someone who had high hopes for Lin Ran¡¯s ability to counter-parasitize the owner of the fog, Feng Qi would answer any question.


    After reading dozens of basic cultivation technique research ideas in the future database, these basic questions were not difficult for him at all.


    His exnations made Lin Ran exim.


    He felt that Feng Qi¡¯s solutions were more ingenious than what was described in the books.


    Facing Lin Rail¡¯s bootlicking praise, he smiled and did not take it to heart.


    Looking at Lin Ran, who waspletely immersed in his studies, a trace of anticipation appeared in his heart.


    May we bepanions in the future!


    Even though the future had disappointed him countless times, every time he entered the future dream, he was filled with fantasies for the future.


    He felt that he might be able to obtain unexpected surprises.


    At the very least, the future that was shrouded in fog became clearer and clearer with repeated explorations. Everything was developing in a good direction.


    The future was promising.


    At this thought, a smile appeared on his face.


    Only with hope could one be invincible.


    [A strong mind is truly powerful. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Your optimistic attitude was really inherited from me!]


    H 11


    ¡°Id*ot system!¡±


    Lin Ran, who was reading, looked up in confusion and said with an aggrieved expression,


    ¡°Brother Qi, why are you scolding me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not scolding you. Continue reading!¡±


    With that, Feng Qi engaged in an intense battle with the narrator in the mental world.


    The content centered on the other party and they used the other party¡¯s rtive as the radius to initiate all-round verbal interaction.


    At noon, Feng Qi returned to his dormitory after lunch and sat at the desk.


    In the time that followed, he began to reorganize his future.


    The change in the reality timeline required a change in the future direction nned previously.


    After interacting with the ck figure assassin, he had clearly be ¡°the same kind¡± in the eyes of many domain forces.


    This made it unrealistic for his future self on the sacrificial timeline, to go undercover.


    For example, in the direction he had previously set, there was the future timeline of going undercover in the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Now, if he went undercover to the Tiger Soul Research Institute with the identity as a member of a domain faction, it would not be so simple.


    The domain assassin said that it would keep his identity a secret. His information would only spread within its alliance.


    But what if word got out?


    If the domain faction behind the Tiger Soul Research Institute knew about his situation and he went undercover, they would probably be dumbfounded.


    Unable to understand his strange behavior, they would think that he was sending himself to his death.


    He would probably be treated as a spy from an opposing faction on the day he entered the Tiger Soul Research Institute. He might even be brainwashed and his memories searched.


    Therefore, the nning of the future timeline had to take into ount the changes in reality.


    The few future timelines nned to include undercover investigation of the domain factions had to be abandoned. They werepletely meaningless now.


    However, the change in reality also brought him many new exploration lines.


    For example, he could use his identity as a member of a domain faction to contact other domain factions to obtain useful information.


    The only risk was that he would lose hisbat body and Blood Source ability in the future.


    If he was tested, the fact that he was humanly would be easily exposed.


    Therefore, if he wanted toe into contact with other factions in the future timeline, the best way was to do it secretly, such as on the Inte, to minimize physical contact.


    Otherwise, he would be in danger of being exposed.


    He was like a husky that had blended into a wolf pack. His future self was not up to standard in terms of hardcore strength.


    However, the change in reality was not a bad thing from another perspective.


    If he does not take the initiative toe into contact with other factions, his personal safety would be rtively guaranteed in the future.


    The sacrifice timeline where he went undercover in the Science and Technology Research Institute made him understand one thing. The various domain forces were very cowardly. They would not take the initiative to provoke and attack other domain forces that they did not know well.


    Perhaps the change in information could allow him to live longer. After all, there were fewer factions that would target him.


    But he wasn¡¯tpletely sure.


    The various domain forces seemed to be on the same side, but in fact, they were also in constant strife. They all had their own future ns.


    Perhaps some domain faction had targeted him.


    Other than that, he felt that dying young was like a curse. There were always various reasons for him to leave this beautiful world early.


    It seemed that no matter how he tried to escape, he could not be spared the oue of an early death.


    As he pondered, his thoughts gradually became clearer.


    He originally wanted to infiltrate the Future Research Institute to obtain useful information about it.


    But this time, he changed his strategy.


    After all, he was notpletely sure that the Future Research Institute had not been infiltrated.


    With the change in reality, he couldn¡¯t go undercover anymore. He felt that he still had toe into contact with the Future Research Institute in other ways.


    For example, getting the Scarlet Research Institute to probe the Future research institute.


    Or he could nurture a trustworthy spy and arrange for him to enter the Future Research Institute to investigate.


    Now that Le Ping¡¯an, the spy, was gone, he couldpletely explore the Future Research Institute from many angles.


    As he pondered, time passed.


    In the end, he put a tick behind three ns in his notebook. <li>Train a trustworthy person among the students to join the Future Research Institute. (V).</li><li>Cooperate with the Scarlet Research Institute to probe the Future Research Institute. (V)</li><li>Try to obtain information about the Future Research Institute through the ck figure assassin (V)</li>


    This time, he decided to use these three ns as the core direction of his investigation.


    The ns had changed a little. The only thing that remained unchanged was that he would note into contact with the Science and Technology Research Institute and the Tiger Soul Research Institute to prevent any sudden information from causing the clues to be interrupted.


    At the same time, he decided not to read the memories of this sacrifice timeline.


    The information obtained could be learned through the contents of the email. The aftereffects of reading memories could not be avoided for the time being. He decided to listen to the narrator¡¯s suggestion first. If it was not necessary, he would not read the memories of the sacrifice timeline.


    After making his decision, he went to the sofa and picked up the Merit Wine on the coffee table.


    After removing the cork, he gulped down a few mouthfuls and drank another one third of the wine.


    The liquid slid down his throat and into his stomach, and his body temperature began to rise.


    The energy progress bar also began to jump.


    As he waited, the energy progress bar reached 100%. He immediatelyy on the sofa and closed his eyes, waiting for sleep to hit him.


    While he closed his eyes and pondered, a lot of information intertwined in his mind.


    A momentter, sleepiness washed over him, and his expression gradually became peaceful¡­


    Opening his eyes, Feng Qi realized that he had already arrived in the dream world of the future.


    This time, the dream world did not change at all. The hazy blood moon that represented the domain world was still hanging high in the sky.


    Clearly, the history that he had changed in the future timeline did not affect the oue of human civilization.


    He was already prepared for this oue and was not surprised.


    Next, he decided to go to the Star City Shelter to understand the historical changes on this future line.


    The most important thing was to understand the intelligence information rted to the Future Research Institute and determine if it was trustworthy.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At this moment, Little Cripple, who was not far away, struggled to get up from the ground and let out a hoarse roar at him.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi immediately took two steps forward.


    But just as his right leg was about to kick out, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded in his mind, interrupting his actions.


    [Don¡¯t be anxious. I want to see it do a split.]

 Chapter 236 Investigation and New Directions (1)

    Chapter 236 Investigation and New Directions (1)


    After searching for a while, Feng Qi found the entrance stone tablet of the Star City Shelter.


    He followed the metal passageway to the data control panel. He wiped away the thick dust on the control panel and pressed the red start button.


    The big screen in front of him lit up, and a list of options appeared.


    He opened the search bar, entered his name, and filtered the results.


    After waiting for a few seconds, his detailed information appeared on the screen.


    Feng Qi (Hero of the Era):


    Age at death: 25


    Cause of death: Sudden and bizarre death


    Date of death: May 18, 2030.


    Lifetime Achievements (Honor): S-grade Human Elite Medal, Outstanding Contribution to Human Development Gold Award¡­


    Research Results: Cultivation Exercises Version 2.0, Ferocious Tiger Fist, Body Tempering Technique, Meditations of Heaven and Earth, Soul Assimtion, Founder of the nting Gods concept, Dragon Capturing Technique, Limb Regeneration Technique, Participant in structuring of Cultivation System Version 3.88¡­


    Evaluation: Feng Qi is a super genius whose name can be recorded in history. His research results have made outstanding contributions to human development, but he died mysteriously for unknown reasons at the age of 25. It''s really the regret of all mankind.


    ¡­


    Feng Qi was very puzzled when he saw that he was gone at the age of 25.


    Logically speaking, there shouldn''t be any danger on this timeline of sacrifice. Why did I die young?


    [Could it be that there''s a problem with the Future Research Institute? After you interacted with them, they killed you?]


    "I''m not sure. Let''s look at the email messages first."


    Puzzled, he closed the profile page and entered his email address.


    After private email page popped up, he entered the password and opened the message box in his inbox.


    There were two columns in the message box. In addition to his future self, the other was Wei Wei''s.


    He first opened his own column and began to read the contents.


    1. After waking up, I lost all my abilities. Looks like it''s my turn this time. Watch me perform next (grinning.jpg)


    3. I went to the Scarlet Research Institute today and told them the entire situation and my thoughts on investigating the Future Research Institute. The Scarlet Research Institute expressed its full support for this.


    4. I obtained a lot of detailed information about the Future Research Institute from the higher-ups of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    The Future Research Institute was established earlier than the Science and Technology Research Institute. It was the first research institute with the highest authority in Future City, so it was named "Future Research Institute", which corresponded to the city name.


    This research institute has a mixed research direction, simr to the Scarlet Research Institute. It is involved in all kinds of projects, but its main core direction is also technology.


    At the same time, the Future Research Institute is also the most powerful research institute in Future City.


    In the early stages, for the sake of domain field resource allocation and other problems, the city defense of Future City waspletely controlled by the Future Research Institute. The first director of the Future Research Institute was the City Lord of Future City. The top domainbat teams in Future City were also under the jurisdiction of the Future Research Institute.


    This research institute has a very deep foundation. Although theirter research results werepletely suppressed by the Science and Technology Research Institute, it is the strongest armed force in Future City.


    After learning of this information, I couldn''t help but suspect that this might be the reason why the Science and Technology Research Institute didn''t dare to attack the Future Research Institute.


    But I still don''t know if the Future Research Institute is on our side for the time being. Everything still needs to be investigated in depth.


    Wait for my good news (??¦Ø??)?.


    11. The Scarlet Research Institute held a high-level meeting to discuss how to contact the Future Research Institute.


    They had once coborated on the Rune Transformers Project, but it was only a superficial exchange of ideas and not an in-depth cooperation.


    Moreover, the research directions of the two research institutes rarely ovepped, so if to understand the Future Research Institute in detail, the Scarlet Research Institute had to find a suitable reason.


    In the end, the direction of the decision was still the Rune Transformers Project.


    The Scarlet Research Institute''s idea was to approach the Future Research Institute to custom-made a batch of scientific research equipment and start an exchange.


    The specific n is still being discussed. Wait for my news.


    15. On the reform of the academy system, the application has already been submitted to the Ministry of Education by Elder Bai. It''s basically confirmed that it can be approved. Even if the Tiger Soul Research Institute wants to stop it, it was useless. No matter how far their hands can reach, they cannot control the Ministry of Education.


    From this perspective, the Ministry of Education is clearly not infiltrated by domain forces.


    However, from the perspective of domain forces, the benefits of infiltrating the Ministry of Education were indeed limited.


    Although infiltration education can curb the rapid rise of human civilization, the various domain forces clearly value the interests of their own races more. Restraining human development is only a convenient thing to do on the path of the race''s rise.


    16. Today, I went to Old Wang and talked to him all night. He also made it clear that he would go to the Scarlet Research Institute next and continue to try to decipher Flesh Sacrifice.


    At the thought Old Wang would be busy with one thing for the rest of his life, I suddenly felt a little sad.


    Wei Wei, Old Wang, Mu Qing, Lin Ran¡­ including myself, it seems that everyone''s fate had already been set.


    But even so, we are willing to stubbornly continue down this path.


    18. The Scarlet Research Institute replied. They have already drawn up an exchange n with the Future Research Institute. Next, they will send representatives to thetter to discuss the specific cooperation.


    For example, the function requirements of the rune transformers technology equipment that they wish to custom-made.


    I sincerely hope that the Future Research Institute can stand on the side of humans.


    However, I feel that it''s very difficult to investigate the secrets of the Future Research Institute if it''s just the representatives. I''ve alreadyid my cards on the table with Lu Yue and the others. Next, I''m preparing to insert Jia Yi into the Future Research Institute and start a two-way investigation.

 Chapter 237 - 237: Investigation and New Directions (2)

    Chapter 237: Investigation and New Directions (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    As for Lin Ran and Mu Qing, in order not to change their future direction, and to be safe, I didn¡¯t tell them my secret.


    I hope that in the future, you would be able to see Lin Ran sessfully resist the owner of rhe fog.


    This way, in the future dream, you will have more precious time and one morepanion.


    I¡¯ll personally be in charge of teaching Jia Yi. The memories of thest sacrificial timeline allowed me to grasp arge amount of technological knowledge, enough to teach him to put him into the Future Research Institute. At the same time, 1 didn¡¯t fall behind with the other courses.


    Breaking Dawn continues to be establish in this future timeline, but its goal is no longer to resist the Science and Technology Research Institute and the Tiger Soul Research Institute. Everything is focused on investigating the Future Research Institute.


    The institutional reform of the academy has been approved. From today onwards, the learning of the Cultivation System Framework has been abolished. This is undoubtedly a good thing for the development of human civilization.


    Removing meaningless and cumbersome content in exchange for better development.


    Since then, students have been able to devote more time to in-depth learning in their fields.


    Under my guidance, Jia Yi has already passed the first round of rhe Future Research Institute s test in just half a year. Next, I will spend arge amount of time on him to help him join the Future Research Institute as soon as possible.


    Old Wang officially joined the Scarlet Research Institute today. I also handed him all the information left behind by him in the previous timelines.


    Old Wang, you can do it!


    The representatives of the Scarlet Research Institute stationed at the Future Research Institute sent back a lot of information.


    However, this information is superficial and cannot help me determine if the Future Research Institute is on the side of humans. I feel that the subsequent investigation will still depend on Jia Yi.


    After all, the Future Research Institute would notpletely reveal its secrets to the Scarlet representatives.


    However, from the information gathered so far, the Future Research Institute is very powerful.


    At least in terms ofbat strength, the Future Research Institute, which controls the Future City garrison and the five topbat teams, is undoubtedly the number one faction in Future City.


    As for which is stronger, the Future Research Institute or the Science and T echnology Research Institute, there is no way to analyze this for rhe time being.


    However, from the memories of joining the Science and Technology Research Institute in the sacrifice timeline, 1 think the Science and Technology Research Institute might be stronger.


    After all, thebat teams under the Science and Technology Research Institute are only superficial forces. The domain force behind it is its truebat power.


    Jia Yi had received a notice from the Future Research Institute and was about to embark on his journey to Future City.


    At dinner, everyone was congratting him.


    But I could tell he was very nervous. Only, behind the nervousness, 1 also saw the determination in his eyes.


    Never feel alone.


    You have peers, and many potential peers.


    Discover them and bring them forward with you.


    Today, 1 received a message from Jia Yi telling me about the situation when he first joined the Future Research Institute.


    During this period, he also told me about the depression in his heart. He seemed to feel lonely.


    As a teacher, I naturally tried his best tofort him.


    Speaking of loneliness, I suddenly miss my narrator son.


    When it was around, I found it very noisy, but when itpletely disappeared, 1 feel so empty. Without the stupid system that mocks me when I¡¯m happy andforts me when I¡¯m down, I always feel that something is missing in life.


    204.1 taught Jia Yi many of my research results in the Science and Technology Research Institute, so he was promoted very quickly in the Future Research Institute. During this period, he also encountered a series of identity checks. T his step is somewhat simr to the Scarlet Research Institute.


    1 really hope that the Future Research Institute will stand on our side.


    Jia Yi has already entered the core circle of the Future Research Institute.


    T hrough his description, I finally understood why the Future Research Institute¡¯sbat strength is so powerful.


    Let me introduce the core research direction of the Future Research Institute to you.


    If the research direction of the Science and Technology Research Institute is mainly technological tools, then the Future Research Institute¡¯s research direction is centered on ¡® mechanical warriors¡±.


    There are arge number of technological personnel in the Future Research Institute. T hey are also the most outstanding warriors.


    Many underwent technological modifications and made their bodies


    semi-mechanized. While they became imperfect, they also obtained powerful strength.


    T he advancement of technology also increased the strength of the Future Research Institute s researchers day by day.


    It can be said that even without the support of the five topbat teams and the city defense troops, the Future Research Institute remains a topbat force that is not to be underestimated.


    T he rest of the investigation is still ongoing. Wait for my news.


    Jia Yi¡¯s investigation has reached a bottleneck. Because of the heavy tasks, he has reduced contact with me.


    Perhaps I have to think of another way to continue investigating the Future Research Institute.


    Today, 1 contacted the ck shadow assassin and asked it about the Future Research Institute.


    T he answer received was that it did not know if there is another domain force behind the Future Research Institute.


    T he domain alliance it was in is a gathering of the small races that gathered together for warmth. It is unknown how many domain factions has infiltrated human society, let alone if there is anotherrge race controlling the Future Research Institute.


    Therefore, 1 gave it a Miracle Stone and asked it to help me investigate the Future Research Institute.


    I hope this guy can be of some use and bring me some useful information.


    Today, it suddenly urred to me that the knowledge you wish to learn subsequently can be done by your future self on the sacrificial timeline..

 Chapter 238 Investigation and New Directions (3)

    Chapter 238 Investigation and New Directions (3)


    For example, knowledge rted to game programming.


    What you have to do is to use the Brain in the Vat n to read that memory. That way, you will also master this knowledge.


    As for me, I won''t learn it.


    After all, you don''t intend to read my memories on this future timeline.


    It''s good that you won''t. There''ll be less misery and negative emotions. I hope you won''t change your original intentions.


    258. I decided to nurture Yang Xiaoxin as Breaking Dawn''s leader. As for Lu Yue, he should focus on being a fighter. At least Yang Xiaoxin would not be stubborn. If Breaking Dawn really cannot survive in the future, she can join the Scarlet Research Institute and be an outward-facing force.


    270. Something has happened. We agreed to keep in touch every day, but I''ve not been able to contact the ck figure assassin for the past few days.


    Now I have two guesses.


    It has been captured when investigating the Future Research Institute and then killed.


    Or, it has run away with the Miracle Stone.


    I analyzed the situation. It''s obvious that the ck shadow assassin wants to build a rtionship with me. It mistook me for the representative of arge domain n. The first guess is more likely since it disappeared at this time.


    If it turns me in, I''d be in danger.


    Whether the Future Research Institute is on the side of humans or domain factions, I will be the target of attack.


    I was so frightened that I quickly made arrangements for my funeral. Who knew when I''ll be gone?


    271. I talked to Lu Yue for a long time today and probed about the Path to Heaven.


    He still didn''t tell me the details of the Path to Heaven. The answer he gave me was the same:


    Miracle did note to me, which proved that I was not qualified to know about the Path to Heaven.


    But this conversation also gave me a deeper understanding of Lu Yue.


    He told me that there are three types of people in this world. One, those resigned to their fates, another, those unwilling to ept their fates andstly, the third, which he was part of, the ones who fight hard.


    Even though he knows that he cannot change the future by giving it his all, he will still choose to give it his all. Defeat merely means death.


    He is very stubborn and inflexible, but I also see the defiance buried in his heart.


    Perhaps it''s precisely because there are people like Lu Yue who do notpromise with fate that I have manypanions.


    We all share the same determination and desire in our hearts.


    273 (red tag).


    I just received news from Jia Yi. I now suspect that the Future Research Institute seems to be secretly serving the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    This is because the Future Research Institute has obtained a batch of information and has also started researching spiritual energy technology.


    I looked at the information Jia Yi had gotten and can confirm that it is the spiritual energy technology information of the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    In fact, there is not even the slightest difference in the specific content or the research direction.


    It''s impossible that the Future Research Institute had seized this information from the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    It is possible for the Future Research Institute to seize the spiritual energy weapons of the Science and Technology Research Institute, but if they wish to get the core information of the spiritual energy technology, they will have to attack the core area of the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    From this information, the two are probably in a cooperative rtionship.


    It''s impossible for the Science and Technology Research Institute to hand over important information to human forces, so I seriously suspect that the Future Research Institute is a domain force on their side.


    But a new problem had arisen.


    Since the Future Research Institute is on the side of the Science and Technology Research Institute, why would they help the Scarlet Research Institute confront them.


    This is in my intelligence blind spot.


    Let''s look at the results of the subsequent investigations.


    278. Recently, I''ve been feeling a little uneasy. I still haven''t been able to contact the ck figure assassin. I guess it''s probably gone.


    I don''t know if it was eliminated by the hidden human factions or if it was killed while investigating the Future Research Institute. If it''s the second, I might be eliminated at any time.


    ¡­


    At this point, the messages suddenly stopped.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi could not help but frown.


    It was impossible to tell how he died on this future timeline from the messages.


    He guessed that it might be rted to the Future Research Institute, but he was notpletely sure.


    [No way, the Future Research Institute is on the side of the Science and Technology Research Institute? But it doesn''t exin why the Future Research Institute went confronted them to Scarlet Research Institute. Are we going to have a Schr?dinger''s Future Research Institute?]


    "I''m not sure. I''ll look at Weiwei''s messages."


    Puzzled, he opened Wei Wei''s message column.


    1. You still couldn''t escape the ending of dying young. Poor little brother Feng Qi left this beautiful world early at the age of 25.


    As for the cause of your death, no information can be found for the time being.


    This method of death is somewhat simr to the assassination method of the Science and Technology Research Institute. Mysterious and sudden death.


    Next, I''ll take over the mailbox and continue to send you messages.


    2. If the Brain in the Vat Project doesn''t start, the Scarlet Research Institute will definitely carry out other research. As for what the research direction is, I''ve already thought about it.


    Everything will be at your service from now on.


    From your point of view, I''ve decided to study a memory imnt technology, or knowledge imnt technology.


    If this technology seeds, you won''t have to memorizeplicated game codes in the future. You just have to read the information I imnted in your brain.


    It''s equivalent to your brain being your knowledge USB drive.


    However, this technology has just started and there are still many difficulties to ovee. But I have hundreds of years to do so. I feel that there''s no problem. After all, other than being beautiful, I only have the advantage of being smart.


    9. I''m thinking about what kind of innate ability mystery box to leave for you this time.

 Chapter 239 - 239: Investigation and New Directions (4)

    Chapter 239: Investigation and New Directions (4)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    However, after thinking about it carefully, I¡¯ve decided not to do that. You said you did not obtain the ability mystery box on the previous timeline. This means that the resources in the secret base could only support your brain.


    After all, after the research institute moved to the secret base, resources would definitely be limited.


    1 n to keep these resources for research consumption. After all, 1 can¡¯t think of any innate ability mystery box for you for the time being. I¡¯ll definitely leave one next time. <li>I¡¯ll give you a more detailed introduction of the Future Research Institute.</li>


    First, let me introduce the current dean of the Future Research Institute. He was once a domain warrior. Later, he was seriously injured in an operation to disperse a domain field and could no longer go to the front line. He retired then.


    However, he did not give up. Instead, he changed his direction and continued to study hard. He joined the Future Research Institute and finally became its director.


    Attached here is his photo, (Li Xingchen.jpg)


    But as far as I know, Li Xingchen, though reliable in his work, is very indiscreet.


    Eating, drinking, prostitution, gambling, there¡¯s nothing he doesn¡¯t do. His personal life is extremely messy.


    Therefore, from this point of view, he seems to be a person who is very easily bewitched by hostile forces.


    Now that we¡¯ve made contact with Jia Yi, let¡¯s look at the follow-up investigations.


    Feng Qi opened the photo attachment in the email message.


    In the photo, the director of the Future Research Institute, Li Xingchen, was sitting in a wheelchair. He was bald, and his naked upper body was covered in wounds. His face was filled with hostility, and he looked very valiant.


    Next, he continued to read the contents of the email messages. <ol start="13"><li>Jia Yi has recently contacted us. He told me that he has discovered a special potion that is being mass-produced in the Future Research Institute.</li>


    This potion is highly toxic. If injected into one¡¯s bloodstream, it would quickly drain one¡¯s mental power and cause them to die. Therefore, no cause of death could be seen.


    Moreover, this highly toxic potion is extremely vtile and will not leave any residue.


    It reminds me of your strange death.


    From this aspect, it seems that the Future Research Institute is also assassinating human geniuses like the Science and Technology Research Institute. They were indeed on the same side.


    However, it¡¯s still the same question. This cannot exin why the Future Research Institute would confront the Science and Technology Research Institute for the Scarlet Research Institute one day in the future.


    What a headache. The investigation has entered a bottleneck.


    But from the current information, you have to be wary of the Future Research Institute. They don¡¯t seem to be good people. <ol start="78"><li>The Breaking Dawn organization you established has recently been recruiting in Star City Academy and expanding its influence. They have also secretlyunched an investigation into the Future Research Institute and contacted us.</li>


    Hopefully, their actions would not alert the enemy.


    Otherwise, Breaking Dawn might be wiped out.


    113.


    Today, when 1 was carrying out the Mu Qing cloning n, a concept suddenly popped up in my mind.


    In the future timeline, you lost your innate ability, causing your strength to be very weak.


    Then can 1 do rune transformation on you to help you increase your strength?


    The rune transformation technology is already very mature. After undergoing rune transformation, you can even use the changes previously in reality to sneak into the domain factions to investigate.


    After all, the Rune Transformers Project is for the sake of counter-infiltration and make you very simr to a domain creature.


    I¡¯m already studying your body¡¯s detailed data to formte a rune transformation n for you.


    When the timees, you can bring this information back to reality and hand it to me the next time you enter the future dream.


    This way, every time the future timeline begins subsequently, you cane to the research institute first to undergo rune transformation.


    But there are also drawbacks to using the Rune Transformers Project to increase your strength.


    The only person who has undergone a near-perfect transformation is Mu Qing. Even so, there are times when she lost control of her emotions. But such loss of control gradually lessened as she grew older. It¡¯s not a big problem.


    Not necessarily if it¡¯s you.


    As for whether you¡¯re willing to or not, it¡¯s entirely up to you.


    If you want to open the future timeline of contacting domain forces, I think you can try.


    While it¡¯s risky, it also represents great benefits.


    It was just that the process might be a little painful. <ol start="140"><li>Jia Yi sent back a piece of intelligence.</li>


    The Future Research Institute¡¯s spiritual energy technology has already seeded. Even with the information, they did so within such a short period of time. It¡¯s difficult not to suspect that the Science and Technology Research Institute is behind this.


    From the current information, the Future Research Institute is bing increasingly suspicious.


    Moreover, from the external investigations, many retired domain warriors have been recruited into the Future Research Institute.


    We suspect that those disabled and retired domain warriors have all been mechanized, so they can reappear in the domainbat teams under the jurisdiction of the Future Research Institute as warriors again.


    If the Future Research Institute is on the side of the domain factions, it will definitely be a headache.


    The Future Research Institute¡¯s foundation in Future City is too strong.


    Even the city defense is under the jurisdiction of the Future Research Institute. If it is infiltrated, it is equivalent to the entire Future City beingpletely infiltrated.


    I hope it doesn¡¯t turn out the way 1 think it would.


    But what 1 can be sure of is that the current dean of the Future Research


    Institute, Li Xingchen, is not a good person¡­ Other than his experiences being a little inspirational, his character is terrible and he indulges his subordinates very much.


    I feel troubled for you for three seconds. <ol start="176"><li>As you foretold, a historical even took ce. Today, the base outside Twilight City was attacked by an unknown force.</li>


    It was clearly done by the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    We were already prepared for this and destroyed all the important information, but the Science and Technology Research Institute¡¯s destructive acts targeted at us will begin henceforth.


    There was a high-level meeting today, and we decided to move to the secret base soon.


    189: Little Brother Feng Qi, see uou in the secret base


    Life has be better because you¡¯ve sacrificed yourself fervently to the cause. All the best!


    After reading the email messages, Feng Qi fell into deep thought.


    Through these messages, the Future Research Institute¡¯s position became even more uncertain.


    The intelligence was filled with contradictions.


    However, he also received a lot of important information in Wei Wei¡¯s message.


    For example, knowledge imntation technology, as well as rune transformation for his future self, starting the future timeline of contact with domain forces, and so on.


    The results and directions provided by the Scarlet Research Institute could be used as a reference for his next choice.


    This was especially true for the knowledge imntation technology. If this technology was realized, even if he did not have infinite memory in the future, he could still bring the code of the super virtual game back to reality.


    However, there were still many doubts in his heart that had yet to be answered.


    Apart from the Future Research Institute, it was still unknown if Old Wang and Lin Ran would seed.


    Lin Ran would definitely be thest to be probed.


    As for whether Old Wang seeded in deciphering Flesh Sacrifice, it would depend on the information left behind in the Scarlet Secret Base.


    At this thought, Feng Qi had no intention of continuing to read the cultivation techniques knowledge.


    He decided to go to the Scarlet Secret Base first.. </ol></ol></ol></ol>

 Chapter 240 - 240: Knowledge Implantation Project Succeeds (1)

    Chapter 240: Knowledge Imntation Project Seeds (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Bathed in the blood-colored light, Feng Qi walked alone in the wilderness filled with corpses.


    In the dark clouds above, one could vaguely see a huge figure that covered the sky.


    Feng Qi looked up at the sky and was shocked.


    This was the first time he had seen such a huge beast in the future dream. From the outline of its body, this beast was even several timesrger than the sky beast he had encountered before.


    Thinking of this, he curiously asked,


    ¡°Narrator, do you think this thing can defeat ckie?¡±


    [The life force in this domain creature¡¯s body is indeed very strong, but it¡¯s still far inferior to ckie. If it can¡¯t even defeat such a domain creature, it might as well quit this life.]


    H H


    ¡°I wish it would do that and note to me.¡±


    [It might not quit this life, but it¡¯s very good at making you quit.]


    While he could not help but roll his eyes, Feng Qi continued to walk east.


    A momentter, he left the burial ground and arrived at the city ruins.


    Following the route in his memory, he quickly shuttled through the dpidated buildings and headed straight for the abandoned hospital where Suction Cup was.


    On the way, he encountered the fire elemental lifeform again.


    Even though his strength was no longer the same as before and he had the support of the Blood Source ability, he still did not have the confidence to win against the fire elemental lifeform. Therefore, he decisively chose to take a detour.


    A few hourster, he appeared outside the abandoned hospital.


    After entering the abandoned hospital, he began to search for Suction Cup ording to the instructions of the narrator.


    He walked up the stairs to the second floor and saw the small figure squatting on the ground at the side of the corridor. Her nk expression made his heart ache.


    At this moment, Suction Cup also turned to look at him.


    As their gazes met, specks of starlight appeared in her eyes as she pounced towards Feng Qi.


    After reaching out to receive her, Feng Qi subconsciously rubbed her little head and a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°I brought you something delicious. Eat it.¡± As he spoke, he handed a spiritual nt to Suction Cup.


    Seeing this, she immediately opened its mouth and chewed and swallowed the spiritual nt in his hand.


    Next, Feng Qi brought Suction Cup back to the first floor of the abandoned hospital.


    With the narrator¡¯s instructions, he lifted the floorboards and found the secret door to the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s secret base.


    After transforming into his human body, he dripped blood into it. Wei Wei¡¯s voice immediately sounded.


    ¡°Please state the password to enter the secret base¡­ Hint, the password is: Wei Wei is a beauty!¡±


    H H


    Realizing that Wei Wei had specially set this up for him, he felt ashamed.


    ¡°Weiwei is a beauty!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the color of the light on the secret door changed. The metal secret door slowly moved to the right, revealing a passageway that led down.


    With Suction Cup, he immediately walked into the passageway.


    Just as he thought, the secret door closed automatically after he entered.


    It was clearly impossible for this defense line to resist ckie¡¯s entry. The Scarlet Research Institute had set it up to buy him as much time as possible, even if it was very short.


    When he reached the square, he walked to the end and pressed the elevator button.


    After the identity verification waspleted, he walked into the elevator.


    The sense of weightlessness was fleeting.


    When the elevator door opened again, what appeared in front of him were neat rows of scientific research instruments, the control panel in the center, and tworge screens.


    Arriving at the control panel, he skillfully pressed the activation switch.


    After waiting for a few seconds, the two disy screens in front of him lit up and a list of options appeared.


    He clicked on the pinned ¡°Feng Qi Must-Reads¡± and began to read the information left for him by the Scarlet Research Institute.


    At the top of the queue was the message box from Wei Wei.


    He opened the message box and began to read the messages. <li>1. After moving to the Scarlet Secret Base, the hard times have officially arrived. Although the base already has aplete internal cirction system, the materials needed for scientific research have to be obtained from outside. The days are tight, and even the food has been greatly reduced.</li>


    It is too difficult. As soon as we moved in, I started missing those days on the surface. <ol start="2"><li>2. Recently, we¡¯ve cut off contact with Jia Yi. There¡¯s no choice. There¡¯s nowork connecting the secret base to the outside world. We n to have the external warriors contact Jia Yi regrly to obtain information.</li>


    We will continue to investigate the Future Research Institute.


    The mission of my colleagues and 1 is to seed with the knowledge imntation technology and help youplete the creation of the virtual game.


    Actually, I¡¯m also looking forward to the super virtual game.


    If everything in the game can perfectly simte reality, we can also maximize the efficiency of using resources. After all, everything can be simted in the game, reducing a lot of unnecessary waste.


    I am looking forward to this day. <ol start="6"><li>ording to the news from the secondbat team, the public opinion is denouncing the Scarlet Research Institute. They think that our disappearance is because we¡¯ve fled to avoid punishment, proving that we are a domain faction.</li>


    How infuriating!


    If not for the fact that I can¡¯t go online, I would definitely have retaliated.


    13.1 was so busy today that I didn¡¯t have time to leave a message for you untilte at night. I¡¯m physically and mentally exhausted. The knowledge imntation technology is extraordinarily difficult. At least we haven¡¯t even touched the threshold yet. We¡¯ll continue to work hard.


    In addition, I have good news for you.


    ording to thetest intelligence sent back, Breaking Dawn had been developing very well recently. One of its domainbat teams had already been evaluated as a B-gradebat team, but the overall strength of its members can already reach A-grade.


    After all, Lu Yue is there.


    Other than having a temper like a stubborn donkey, Lu Yue¡¯sbat strength could be considered top-notch even among the topbat teams.. </ol></ol>

 Chapter 241 - 241: Knowledge Implantation Project Succeeds (2)

    Chapter 241: Knowledge Imntation Project Seeds (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    At the same time, Yang Xiaoxin has made contact with our warriors outside.


    She told us that Breaking Dawn is still investigating the Future Research Institute and she would contact me as soon as there was news. <ol start="38"><li>We have made some progress with the knowledge imntation technology, but it¡¯s still far from an introductory level.</li>


    However, I¡¯ve already drawn up two rune transformation ns specially designed for you for the Rune Transformers Project I proposed previously.


    I¡¯ll exin it to you in detail.


    For the first rune transformation line, I¡¯ve chose the rune crystal of the Demon Dragon. This is an extremely powerful domain creature. The Scarlet Research Institute only has one rune crystal in stock.


    It can bring you unparalleled physique, which is more in line with the path of a muscr man described by the narrator. However, this will require you to train your body for a long time and inject gic modification liquid regrly to strengthen your body. Otherwise, your self on the sacrifice timeline would not be able to withstand the corrosion of the power of the Demon Dragon Rune Crystal.


    For the second rune transformation line, 1 chose the rune crystal of the Fierce Shadow.


    The Fierce Shadow is a special runic creature that is extremely good at stealth and mimicking. It is not as strong as the Demon Dragon, but it is suitable for all kinds of hidden missions. 1 felt that it suits you very well.


    However, mental power upies more than half of the Fierce Shadow Rune Crystal.


    Therefore, the difficulty of the rune transformation is even higher than that of the Demon Dragon Rune Crystal. Other than needing a stronger physical fitness, it also require extremely strong willpower.


    But I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be fine.


    I won¡¯tment on your talent, but I¡¯ll give you full marks for your willpower.


    You decide what to choose. I¡¯ll first organize the details of the n to with the two runes. When the timees, remember to bring them back to reality.


    73.1 Got Bad News Today


    Breaking Dawn is in trouble. They are undergoing a series of investigations. Clearly, there was a problem with their decision-making, that they touched some taboos.


    It might also be the same as you back then. Because of the secret investigations being discovered, they have already attracted the attention of the domain factions.


    Their situation is terrible. I decided to get the warriors outside to contact Yang Xiaoxin and ask her to lead Breaking Dawn into the Scarlet Secret Base.


    But before that, to be safe, 1 have to investigate the members of Breaking Dawn.


    If the spies are allowed to infiltrate the base, all our previous efforts would be in vain.


    I trust your students, but the people they trust might not be trustworthy. They might also have spies nted around them. <ol start="113"><li>Today, Yang Xinxin led a portion of Breaking Dawn members to the base.</li>


    To be safe, she directly disbanded Breaking Dawn and only brought the core members over. This way, there is no risk of being infiltrated.


    This is undoubtedly the right choice.


    If she remained indecisive at this time, she would definitely bring Breaking Dawn and the people around them into eternal damnation. It was better to make a swift and resolute decision and disband the organization.


    The only regret is that Lu Yue did note with them.


    This stubborn donkey is just as you described. He¡¯s unwilling to hide in the base and chose to leave alone.


    Sigh. I don¡¯t know if I should call him stupid or praise him for his courage.


    Today, we held a high-level meeting and integrated Yang Xiaoxin and the others into the newly established team. Yang Xiaoxin will continue to be the leader and carry out external missions.


    132 (red tag) Today, Jia Yi contacted the warriors outside and sent back an important piece of intelligence.


    Because he had lost contact with you, he could no longer create value in the Future Research Institute. He was recently been assigned to an inspection and management position in the resource bank.


    But he also became clear about one thing. The Future Research Institute did cooperate with the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    There are four resource warehouses in the entire Future City. These warehouses are under the jurisdiction of the Science and Technology Research Institute, but they are all managed by the Future Research Institute. Moreover, the Future Research Institute often sends the resources from their own research institute into these four warehouses.


    It¡¯s equivalent to helping the Science and Technology Research Institute develop.


    This still cannot exin why the Future Research Institute stood on the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s side during that resource transportation. They didn¡¯t even hesitate to confront the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    But the information from Jia Yi seems very useful to me.


    Even though it¡¯s still unclear if the Future Research Institute is on the side of humans or domain creatures, at least we now know the coordinates of the four secret warehouses that are very important to the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    I¡¯ll leave you the coordinates now (coordinates information attachment).


    If you want go deep and investigate the secrets of the Science and Technology Research Institute and the Future Research Institute, you might be able to start from these four core resources banks.


    If you have chosen the future timeline where you fight against the Science and Technology Research Institute and interact with future people,


    you must destroy these four warehouses first. This will definitely cause a huge blow to the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    After all, resources are the core of a research institute.


    Without resources, no matter how many ideas we have in mind, they are all empty talk. Without resources, the research and development of the technological research institute wouldpletely fall into a bottleneck. <ol start="287"><li>Recently, Jia Yi has been contacting us less and less.</li>


    Without an important position, he can no longer bring useful intelligence.


    Today, I saw the close-up photo of Jia Yi taken by the captain of Combat Team Three. In the photo, he was already full of white hair.


    Time did not spare him. He is actually already 68 years old.


    Therefore, I contacted the captain of Combat Team Three and asked him to tell Jia Yi that he could stop. He did not need to continue investigating further.. </ol></ol></ol>

 Chapter 242 - 242: Knowledge Implantation Project Succeeds (3)

    Chapter 242: Knowledge Imntation Project Seeds (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    He¡¯s already 68 years old and he¡¯s still alone, still carrying out the mission you assigned him back then. 1 think he¡¯s working too hard. It¡¯s time for a long vacation.


    The rest of the journey will be continued by us young people.


    As for him, it¡¯s time to enjoy his twilight years.


    338: Our warrior Yang Xiaoxin left this morning.


    Our first meeting seemed to have happened yesterday.


    I still remembered the moment when she hugged my arm and called me ¡°Sister Weiwei¡± and asked me how to stay young forever.


    Perhaps one day, I will wee such a day. After all, you have already said that my lifespan is limited.


    Little Brother Feng Qi, I feel terrible!


    Please don¡¯t tell me such a cruel truth next time. <ol start="423"><li>We have finally made progress with the knowledge imntation project. We have created an information storage liquid. When the timees, you can simply inject this liquid into your brain.</li>


    However, there are still many ws in the memory liquid.


    Now we¡¯re perfecting it, and we¡¯ll make sure you seed in one go. <ol start="487"><li>The knowledge imntation project is basicallying to an end. The sess rate of the memory liquid had already reached 90%. To be on the safe side, we decided to continue improving it to ensure one-time sess.</li>


    For this 10%, everyone in the Scarlet Research Institute will continue to work hard for several years or even more than ten years.


    Good luck! The future is promising! <ol start="523"><li>I¡¯m not in a good mood. In the past, I could stayed up all night for a few days, but I¡¯ve been sleepy every day recently. My body seemed to have rusted and is not as useful as before.</li>


    I was in a meeting today and would fall into a daze from time to time.


    It seems that the lifespan of this great beauty ising to an end.


    At the thought of this¡­ I¡¯ll give myself with three gic injections after this meeting.


    Good lord, I instantly feel a hundred times more energetic.


    But the effect of the injections on me is no longer obvious. I won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. But before the knowledge imntation project ends, 1 definitely won¡¯t copse.


    My fate is up to me, not the heavens. Gic injections!


    What bullsh*t side effects? In my eyes, they are all fleeting clouds. <ol start="586"><li>The knowledge imntation project is officially over. The sess rate of the memory liquid is almost 99%. I have already stored the information on this technology in the database under ¡°Feng Qi Must-Reads.¡± When the timees, you can search for it yourself.</li>


    I will take a three-day break now and have a good rest. <ol start="594"><li>I¡¯ve abdicated. I won¡¯t manage anything in the Scarlet Research Institute anymore.</li>


    Recently, 1 often sit down for an entire day, my mind filled with the past.


    The longer I live, the more ovepping memories there are. The brain willpress the same memories, such that my time seems to elerate.


    Perhaps this is the reason why the elderly sit in the courtyard for an entire day.


    At this moment, I¡¯ve experienced that feeling.


    All I see when 1 close my eyes are memories. The memories are like a long movie that is slowly ying.


    Sigh, I have no choice but to admit that I¡¯m old. <ol start="603"><li>My disciple says that I¡¯ve had too many gic injections that I¡¯m starting to get Alzheimer¡¯s.</li>


    I feel that he has used the wrong word. This is called beauty dementia. What does it have to do with old age?


    Am I old?


    I¡¯ll always be young!


    624: Little Brother Feng Qi, This is thest message Sister Weiwei, who is both beautiful and intelligent, is leaving for you.


    Next, I¡¯ll be leaving the base to take a look at the outside world.


    As for why I yearn so much for the outside world¡­ Of course, I want to have a good meal before 1 die. Do you know how painful it is to have nutrition cream every day?


    This ce is simply hell for foodies.


    I¡¯ve endured for so many years. I have to enjoy before 1 die.


    At the thought that I¡¯m about to taste delicious food, I¡¯m almost drooling.


    I¡¯m free-


    As for you, keep working hard. I¡¯ve stored the information in the database for you.


    I¡¯ll see you in the next timeline.


    [A/N: Everyone can make guesses about the direction of the Future Research


    Institute. There will definitely be surprises..] </ol></ol></ol></ol></ol></ol>

 Chapter 243 - 243: Confrontation Timeline - Rune

    Chapter 243: Confrontation Timeline ¨C Rune


    Transformation (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After closing the message box, Feng Qi sighed.


    With this batch ofpanions from the Scarlet Research Institute, his future path was indeed much easier.


    The Scarlet Research Institute would give him advice and even solve many problems that needed to be resolved.


    From helping with investigations at the very beginning, to the ability mystery boxes, to the Brain in the Vat technology, and now the knowledge imntation technology,


    Feng Qi was sincerely grateful to this group of peers who had silently contributed.


    In the following period of time, he began to read the information left for him by the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Especially the relevant information on knowledge imntation technology.


    With this technology, even without the innate ability of infinite memory, he could bring the code of the super virtual game back to reality through memory imntation.


    In addition, there was also the custom-made rune transformation information that Wei Wei had given him, as well as Old Wang¡¯s second version of Flesh Sacrifice.


    These important pieces of information were his greatest gain in this future dream. He needed to bring them back to reality.


    As he memorized the information, he quickly entered a state of immersion and learning.


    When the narrator¡¯s notification sounded, he realized that ckie wasing.


    Without hesitation, he immediately returned to the first floor of the underground shelter with Suction Cup.


    As the narrator shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do it next time,¡± he threw Suction Cup to ckie and decisively returned to the second basement level to continue reading the information left behind by the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Time passed quickly.


    During the process, Feng Qi realized that in order for him to better memorize the information, the Scarlet Research Institute had simplified and organized it.


    Other than much core content, there were sometimes long theoretical borations, but there was only a line of words in the document.


    For example, (High-Level Gic Fluid Advancement Volume 3.0, p. 266).


    At the same time, there were also improvements to the textyout. He would not get visual fatigue caused by the intensive reading of data.


    However,pared to the previous timeline, the amount of information provided by the Scarlet Research Institute was still too much.


    By the time Feng Qi finished reading for the first time, he realized that there was not enough time for him to return to the Star City Shelter.


    Originally, he wanted to find out if Lin Ran had sessfully parasitized the owner of the fog.


    However, from the looks of it, he did not have much time left. He might as well use the remaining time to consolidate his memories.


    Therefore, he calmed down and continued to read the information in the database.


    After entering a state of immersive learning, the concept of time became blurry.


    If not for the narrator¡¯s reminder, he would not have noticed that ckie had already broken through the metal door outside the elevator and arrived at the second basement level of the underground shelter.


    When he turned around, he saw the elevator that was riddled with holes. ckie, who had turned into mist, was moving to envelop him.


    In response, Feng Qi decisively switched to hisbat body form.


    ¡°First Move of the Ferocious Tiger Fist, ck Tiger Rips The Heart!¡±


    [Ah Qi¡¯s first move, Execution Ground Expert, Live-stream Beheading; All Qi¡¯s second move, Sacrificing Suction Cup. I¡¯ll Definitely Do It Next Time; Ah Qi¡¯s third move, Unyielding Weakling, Dying and Struggling. 1 look forward to your fourth move being developed as soon as possible.]


    H 11


    As Feng Qi raised his middle finger to the narrator inwardly, his body came into contact with the ck fog.


    In an instant, his vision was shrouded in darkness¡­


    When he opened his eyes again, he realized that he had returned to reality.


    Sitting up from the sofa, he went to the desk and recorded the information obtained from this future line.


    There was a lot of information, but the intelligence gains were limited.


    He did not find any valuable information rted to the Future Research Institute.


    After recording the intelligence information in his notebook, he began to think about the direction for the next future timeline.


    With more and more intelligence, there were also many future timelines for him to choose from.


    However, one thing was certain.


    No matter what choice he made, increasing his strength was definitely not the best choice.


    His own strength could indeed solve many problems, but not all of them.


    If he had chosen to focus on improving his strength and not gather information, he would not have known that there were arge number of domain forces lurking in human civilization.


    Even if he had the strength to defeat all domain factions, when the owner of the fog activated the bloodline switch, he would be the loneliest human in the world.


    At that time, the enemy would bepletely wiped out, but he would not win.


    Apart from that, there was another very important reason.


    On the future timeline (the sacrifice timeline), he did not have any innate abilities, so no matter how strong he became in the future dream, he was still a weakling. He could not find out how strong the enemy was.


    Therefore, he could only guess the enemy¡¯s strength in reality and judge to what extent he had to be stronger to defeat the enemy.


    However, the final battle was something that he, on the reality timeline, had to face personally.


    Therefore, there was only one chance to be stronger brainlessly.


    When the final battle 1,500 yearster arrived and he felt that he had the strength to defeat the domain factions, if there was someone stronger than him in the domain factions, he would not have a chance to turn the tables.


    Therefore, the end of this timeline of brainlessly bing stronger could be seen at a nce.


    The risk was extremely high, and the benefits were extremely little.


    In Feng Qi¡¯s opinion, leading human civilization to develop steadily and increasing its strength as a secondary support was the best choice.


    He could also use history as a test to determine the strength of the enemy and find a way to deal with it.


    Among these future timelines, the help of the Scarlet Research Institute proved that he had made the right choice.


    On this path of saving the world, he neededpanions, instead of advancing alone.


    Feng Qi made a decision while thinking about the next future timeline..

 Chapter 244 - 244: Confrontation Timeline—Rune

    Chapter 244: Confrontation Timeline¡ªRune


    Transformation (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    He still chose to investigate the Future Research Institute.


    However, this time, he nned to use a more radical method to investigate the Future Research Institute and resist the Science and Technology Research Institute at the same time.


    The coordinates of the four resource warehouses provided by Jia Yi were the targets of this future timeline.


    At the same time, resisting the Science and Technology Research Institute could also change the future dream world.


    By then, he would be able toe into contact with the people of the future and learn more useful information. He would even be able to obtain the authorised information of the Star City Shelter.


    [Are you nning to activate the Brain in the Vat n on this future timeline?]


    Faced with the narrator¡¯s question, Feng Qi was silent for a moment before saying,


    ¡°I¡¯m very curious about why resisting the Science and Technology Research Institute can make a huge change in the future. Therefore, I n to activate the Brain in the Vat n on this future timeline and witness it with my own eyes.¡±


    [In that case¡­ good luck. I can¡¯t apany you anymore.]


    After making his decision, Feng Qi stood up and sat down on the sofa. Then, he picked up the remaining one-third of the Merit Wine, unscrewed the cork, and drank it in one gulp.


    As his body temperature gradually rose, hey on the sofa.


    As he waited, the energy progress bar reached the requirement to enter the future dream, and sleepiness surged.


    He closed his eyes and pondered and his expression gradually became peaceful¡­


    Feng Qi woke up from his sleep when his phone rang.


    He sat up and felt dizzy. At the same time, he reached out to pick up the phone on the coffee table.


    He realized that it was a call from Lin Ran.


    After pressing the answer button, Lin Ran¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°Brother Qi, time to eat!¡±


    Hearing Lin Ran¡¯s voice, he suddenly sobered up.


    After falling asleep, he did not enter the future dream. Now, there were two possibilities in front of him.


    Firstly, he had entered the sacrifice timeline.


    Secondly, he was reading the memories in his brain in the future dream.


    After telling Lin Ran that he was busy now, he hung up.


    Sitting on the sofa, he fell into deep thought.


    In fact, no matter which possibility it was, it was the same for him. What he had to do was to try his best to follow the nned route.


    Create more valuable intelligence.


    He, who was already prepared, quickly epted the current situation as he pondered.


    He came to the desk and sat down. Next, he began to n the future in more detail.


    Since he had chosen to investigate the Future Research Institute in a radical way and resist the Science and Technology Research Institute in this future timeline, it was very important for him to increase his strength.


    Therefore, he decided to head to the Scarlet Research Institute as soon as possible and undergo rune transformation to obtain powerful strength.


    At the same time, the establishment of Breaking Dawn could not be left behind.


    However, this time, he would personally lead Breaking Dawn to rise and be an important force to resist the Science and Technology Research Institute in the future.


    It was 1 a.m. when Feng Qi put down his pen and closed his notebook.


    After losing his innate abilities, he no longer had abundant energy. He was already feeling sleepy.


    After getting up and washing up, hey on the bed and quickly fell asleep.


    The next morning, he woke up from his sleep and came to the desk.


    He opened his contact list and found Wei Wei with a tabby cat profile picture. He sent her a message.


    Feng Qi: Beauty Wei Wei, are you there?


    After sending the message, he got up and went to wash up. Then, he returned to his seat.


    Wei Wei had already replied.


    Wei Wei: Feng Qi? Have you thought it through? Do you want toe to the Scarlet Research Institute to do something big?


    Feng Qi: Yes, I want to do something big. 1 want toe to the Scarlet


    Research Institute now and discuss a very good idea with you.


    Wei Wei: Oh? How does this conceptpare to the nting Gods concept?


    Feng Qi: A hundred times more powerful. Are you free now?


    Wei Wei: I am. I¡¯ll send someone to Star City Academy to pick you up right away!


    Seeing that Wei Wei said that she would send someone for him, a smile appeared on his face.


    He naturally did not have any idea that was more powerful than the concept of nting Gods. Everything was for the sake of entering the Scarlet Research Institute more smoothly.


    He had said a lot about in sacrifice timeline that he had read previously, but Wei Wei did not believe him.


    It was better to use this method to bring himself into the Scarlet Research Institute first before revealing his cards to Wei Wei and the other higher-ups.


    After closing the chat application, he stood up and left the dormitory, walking towards the entrance of the academy.


    When he arrived at the school gate, he greeted the security uncle and walked out.


    While waiting for his ride car to arrive, he took out his phone and called Bai Fusheng to report his whereabouts.


    A momentter, a military maglev car stopped in front of him.


    After confirming Feng Qi¡¯s identity, the car door slowly opened and he got in.


    The next destination was the Scarlet Research Institute.


    The maglev car shuttled through the air quickly. A few hourster, itnded inside the walls of the Scarlet Base.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he saw Wei Wei, who was wearing the Scarlet uniform and carrying a bag of soup dumplings, eating not far away.


    ¡°Feng Qi, I remember that you said a few days ago that you weren¡¯t willing toe to the Scarlet Research Institute. Why are you interested today?¡±


    Looking at Wei Wei¡¯s teasing gaze, Feng Qi smiled calmly.


    ¡°Things are different now. The situation has changed greatly. Let¡¯s find a ce to talk in detail.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m very curious about what you¡¯re talking about. Come into the base with me.¡± Saying that, she turned around and walked into the base.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi immediately went forward.


    A momentter, in the reception room.


    Wei Wei looked at Feng Qi, who was eating her soup dumplings, in shock.


    ¡°So, are you fooling me?¡±


    When she heard Feng Qi say that he didn¡¯t have any ideas at all, Wei Wei only had one thought in her mind. This guy is really stubborn and fearless. He actually dared to fool me.


    The Scarlet Research Institute is no ce to joke around.


    Just as Wei Wei¡¯s expression changed and she was about to speak, she saw Feng Qi swallow the soup dumpling in his mouth and continue.


    ¡°Sister Wei Qei, what I¡¯m going to say next is very important. You¡¯d better be mentally prepared.¡±


    ¡°I hope you will say something that pleases me. Otherwise, you might have to pay a price. After all, the Scarlet Research Institute also cares about our reputation. We can¡¯t be fooled and not react, right?¡±


    Looking at the smiling Wei Wei, Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously,


    ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡±


    ¡°Castration surgery.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. I don¡¯t fall in love on this sacrifice timeline. What¡¯s the use of that thing? Once I get rid of my desires, my heart will be even more determined.¡± Feng Qi smiled calmly.


    ii H


    She wanted to scare Feng Qi, but his answer caught her off guard.


    Looking at the serious Feng Qi, she couldn¡¯t help but ask,


    ¡°What do you mean by sacrifice timeline?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m going to tell you next. Be mentally prepared.¡±


    Next, he began to tell Wei Wei about his ability to travel through time and the information he had obtained from other timelines.


    Time passed quickly. Listening to Feng Qi¡¯s exnation, Wei Wei¡¯s expression gradually turned solemn.


    From her initial disbelief to believing him, Wei Wei even felt that she was dreaming.


    There was too much information. When Feng Qi finished exining, she took a long time to recover.


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t revealed all our secrets, I would have suspected that you were lying to me. But now, I believe that what you said is true.¡± Wei Wei couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Then, she continued,


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the direction you nned for this timeline?¡±


    ¡°Continue to investigate the Future Research Institute and resist the Science and Technology Research Institute at the same time. Therefore, I need powerful strength for this sacrifice timeline. I need to undergo rune transformation with you. As for the n, you¡¯ve already sorted it out in the previous future timeline. I¡¯ll just hand it to you.¡±


    Hearing this, Wei Wei immediately nodded.


    ¡°Wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll go look for the director to hold a high-level meeting. You can participate then and repeat what you told me at the meeting.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Feng Qi immediately agreed.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Wei Wei appeared again and led him out of the reception room.


    After a physical examination, he changed his clothes and stepped into the high-level meeting room.


    After exining the situation in detail at the meeting, although the higher-ups of the Scarlet Research Institute were shocked. But with the truth before them, they still epted Feng Qi¡¯s ount..


    In the end, the director and the higher-ups decided to cooperate with his subsequent n.


    Although he knew that the oue would definitely be as he wished, a warm current still flowed through his heart when he saw the attitudes of the Scarlet upper echelons.


    After the meeting, he followed Wei Wei to theboratory of the Gics Department.


    Next, he told Wei Wei about the rune transformation n he had obtained from the previous future timeline.


    After a few hours of work, Wei Wei, who had finished recording the information, looked up at him and smiled.


    ¡°So, between the Demon Dragon and the Fierce Shadow, which rune transformation do you choose?¡±

 Chapter 245 - 245: A Free Surgery (1)

    Chapter 245: A Free Surgery (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Faced with Wei Wei¡¯s question, Feng Qi already had an answer in his heart.


    He could only choose one of the two transformations.


    The Demon Dragon was a transformation that would purely increase the strength of his body. The Fierce Shadow would strengthen his physical fitness and also gave him the ability to hide and move stealthily.


    Apart from resisting the Science and Technology Research Institute, he also had to investigate relevant information about the Future Research Institute. Functional abilities were more important.


    Apart from resisting the Science and Technology Research Institute, he also had to investigate relevant information about the Future Research Institute on this timeline. Functional abilities were more important.


    ¡°Sister Wei Wei, 1 choose Fierce Shadow.¡±


    Hearing his answer, Wei Wei smiled and nodded.


    ¡°You, who don¡¯t have any innate abilities, obviously have to prioritize self-preservation and do your best to investigate information. As for resisting the Science and Technology Research Institute, Lu Yue and the others are the main force. I also think that Fierce Shadow is more suitable for your needs than the Demon Dragon.¡±


    ¡°When does the transformation start?¡±


    Wei Wei didn¡¯t answer the question. She reached out and pressed a few buttons on the instrument in front of her. Immediately, a form was spat out by the machine on the side.


    After taking the form, she ced it in front of Feng Qi.


    ¡°Come with me to the gics roomter to get an injection of the gic fluid. Then, follow this n and begin adaptive training. In a month, your body¡¯s data will be tested. You can only begin the subsequent transformation after satisfying the physical strength requirements.¡±


    ¡°Is it very troublesome?¡± Feng Qi asked curiously.


    ¡°Very troublesome. Even though the information you gave me was designed based on your physical data, there¡¯s still a difference between practice and theory. Even if your body meets the requirements, there¡¯s still a period of adaptive observation after the formal transformation ispleted. Your life will be in danger at any moment.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯d better take a three-month long leave and stay with us so that we can deal with any emergencies in time.¡±


    After hearing Wei Wei¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi pondered for a moment and nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll go back after the rune transformation ispleted.¡±


    Wei Wei immediately nodded.


    ¡°In addition, the process of rune transformation will be very painful. You¡¯d better be mentally prepared.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qi suddenly recalled the pain he had endured during the biochemical modification on the sacrificial timeline. Then, he smiled calmly.


    ¡°As long as the transformation effect is good, it¡¯s fine even if it hurts.¡±


    ¡°Thene with me. Next, we¡¯ll start injecting the gic fluid.¡±


    Feng Qi immediately nodded and followed Wei Wei to anotherboratory in the Gics Department.


    While Wei Wei was concocting the gic fluid, he took out his phone and called Bai Fusheng.


    After waiting for a while, the call went through. Bai Fusheng¡¯s slightly puzzled voice sounded.


    ¡°All Qi, aren¡¯t you at the Scarlet Research Institute? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster, I want to take a leave of absence.¡±


    ¡°No problem. A few days.¡± Bai Fusheng immediately agreed.


    ¡°Three months.¡± Feng Qi pulled his phone away the moment he finished speaking.


    Just as he had expected, Bai Fusheng¡¯s roar followed.


    ¡°Three months? Why don¡¯t you ask for three years? Do you think the academy is run by your family? You can decide on how many days of leave you take? Why don¡¯t I give you the position of principal¡­¡±


    After a series of roars, Bai Fusheng¡¯s angry voice sounded.


    ¡°Give me a reason to agree to your request. Otherwise, I won¡¯t approve your leave.¡±


    Feng Qi felt helpless in his heart.


    At this moment, he clearly could not say that he wanted to undergo rune transformation. Otherwise, he did not doubt at all that Bai Fusheng woulde charging from Star City Academy to the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Therefore, he had to give Bai Fusheng a reason that satisfied him.


    At this thought, he said in a rxed tone,


    ¡°Grandmaster, it¡¯s like this. I¡¯m working with the Scarlet Research Institute to improve the concept of nting Gods. I feel that there will be new results. Perhaps 1 can rely on the results of this research to obtain the Gold Metal of Outstanding Contribution.¡±


    Realizing that he was doing something serious, Bai Fusheng was instantly speechless. After a moment of silence, he replied,


    ¡°I¡¯ve approved your leave. If you have any difficulties, contact me at any time.


    Get the gold medal early and make me proud.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    After hanging up, he called Lin Ran and Mu Qing.


    He shared that he was studying something new and would not returning to the academy for the time being. Then, he sat in theboratory and waited for Wei Wei to return.


    After waiting for a few hours, Wei Wei arrived with the gic fluid that was modified ording to his physical data.


    Next was the gic injection.


    Simr to the memory in the previous sacrifice timeline, he felt a strong sense of drowsiness after injecting the gene fluid.


    After holding on for less than a minute, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    His body was also changing under the strengthening of the gic fluid¡­


    After the gic modification waspleted, he stayed at the Scarlet Research Institute for the next few days.


    During this period, he would strictly follow the requirements on the training form every day and undergo high-intensity physical adaptability training in the training room of the Scarlet Base.


    He no longer ate as he pleased and strictly followed Wei Wei¡¯s diet n.


    All of this was to improve his physique so that he could withstand the subsequent rune transformation.


    Half a month passed in a sh.


    In the gym on this day, Feng Qi was sweating profusely.


    Due to the gic fluid and high-intensity training, his figure had changed greatly. The outline of the muscles on his naked upper body was clear, and his figure had be more well-proportioned and beautiful.


    ¡°Beep, beep, beep. Physical strength training ispleted. Next, it¡¯s time for physical recovery.¡±


    At this moment, an electronically synthesized voice came from the broadcast.


    Hearing the notification, he immediately put down the strength training equipment and walked to the corner of the training room while enduring the soreness in his body..

 Chapter 246 - 246: A Free Surgery (2)

    Chapter 246: A Free Surgery (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    He came to the nutrition capsule in the corner and reached out to press the instrument switch.


    Immediately, the ss door opened and he walked in.


    He skillfully connected the hose in the nutrition capsule to his body. After putting the respirator in his mouth, an electronic projection appeared on the ss in front of him. Green light swept across and began to test his physical condition.


    ¡°Inspectionplete. Your body is in a state of extreme fatigue. Beginning repair and recuperation.¡±


    As the electronically synthesized voice sounded, a blue liquid appeared at the bottom of the nutrition capsule. The water level kept rising, and the nutrition capsule was quickly filled.


    Floating in the nutrient solution, Feng Qi closed his eyes and began to wait for his body to recover.


    Using the nutrition capsule to nourish his body was something he had to do every day for the past half a month.


    If there was only high-intensity training without recovery conditioning, it would cause great damage to the body and would not be conducive to his subsequent rune transformation experiment.


    After hours of waiting, the water level in the nutrition capsule dropped, and an electronically synthesized voice sounded in his ears.


    As the ss door opened, Feng Qi walked out of the nutrition capsule.


    At this moment, his fatigue was swept away. He felt refreshed. Then, he walked towards the cafeteria and prepared to enjoy lunch.


    After lunch, he returned to his room, turned on theputer that connected to the database of the Scarlet Base, and began to look up information.


    Now, his authority in the Scarlet Research Institute was at the highest level. He had the authority to read all the information that could be found in the research institute.


    During this period of time, through reading the materials in the database, he had a deeper understanding of the Future Research Institute.


    Among them was a lot of information that had not been left in the message box back then.


    He finally understood why Wei Wei said that the Future Research Institute might be controlled by a domain faction.


    The most suspicious person was the current director of the Future Research Institute, Li Xingchen.


    His growth was indeed very inspirational.


    Back then, he did not give up on himself after being discharged from the front line because of his disability. Instead, he relied on self-study to join the Future Research Institute and finally became its director.


    However, after carefully flipping through the information, Feng Qi discovered many suspicious points.


    The previous director of the Future Research Institute had once opposed Li Xingchen¡¯s appointment, but he died mysteriously. The cause of his death was a strange sudden death, and no reason could be found.


    This way of dying was very simr to the assassination methods of the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    If he considered Li Xingchen¡¯s rapid rise from this direction, he could not help but suspect that he was most likely the puppet director supported by the Science and Technology Research Institute. In essence, the Future Research Institute was already controlled by the domain forces behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Other than that, after Li Xingchen was appointment, he carried out a drastic reform of the Future Research Institute.


    There was something Wei Wei had also mentioned in the message box. Li Xingchen had recruited many domain warriors who had retired from the front line. After nurturing them, he had reced the people from the Future Research Institute on arge scale.


    It was equivalent to establishing his own faction in the Future Research Institute, clearing all obstacles, and consolidating his status.


    This was also one of the reasons why the level of research technology of the former number one research institute in Future City had gradually distanced itself from the Science and Technology Research Institute in terms of over the years.


    From this intelligence, the Future Research Institute¡¯s position was worrying.


    However, Feng Qi was notpletely sure that the Future Research Institute was on the side of a domain faction. Li Xingchen might have a problem, but at least there was still an unanswered question.


    Why would the Future Research Institute help the Scarlet Research Institute?


    He decided that after his rune transformation waspleted, he would start to establish a faction. He would first investigate the four resource warehouses in Future City.


    After reading the information for a while, he looked at the time and stood up to walk out of the Scarlet Base.


    In the afternoon, he decided to go back to Star City High School to catch up with Old Wang.


    And convey the message he left behind in the previous future timeline.


    In this future timeline, Old Wang¡¯s goal was still to decipher Flesh Sacrifice.


    Now that Feng Qi¡¯s authority level in the Scarlet Research Institute had been secretly raised to the highest level, he had smoothly passed all the identification verification and pupil recognition tests along the way.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the base, there was already a maglev military vehicle waiting.


    After getting into the car and stating his destination, the maglev military vehicle set off in the direction of Star City High School.


    When Feng Qi returned to the Scarlet Base, the sky was already dark.


    After returning to his room to wash up and change his clothes, he went straight to the training room and began high-intensity training again.


    On this trip back to school, he told Old Wang his secret.


    Old Wang¡¯s reaction was as he had expected. Without hesitation, he chose to continue deciphering Flesh Sacrifice and decided to report to the Scarlet Research Institute after wrapping up his work.


    He had already buried the foreshadowing of Lin Ran and Old Wang. He was just waiting for his other self to find out the truth in his future dream.


    What he had to do was to continue working hard ording to the predetermined trajectory of fate.


    Sweat trickled down his forehead during training, but the physical fatigue did not shake his heart at all. He continued to follow the video andplete training movements one after another¡­


    A monthter, in the Scarlet Gic Department¡¯s testing room.


    Feng Qi took the body test report from Wei Wei and smiled.


    ¡°Looks like I can begin the rune transformation experiment.¡±


    ¡°Do you need a day to rest?¡± Wei Wei asked with a smile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to rest. I can start anytime.¡±


    Looking at the indifferent Feng Qi, Wei Wei smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, follow me. I¡¯ve already prepared the experimental materials for you. Let¡¯s begin now..¡±

 Chapter 247 - 247: A Free Surgery (3)

    Chapter 247: A Free Surgery (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    He followed Wei Wei out of the testing room and arrived at the coreboratory of the Gics Department.


    After waiting for a while, Wei Wei arrived with more than ten researchers.


    After he was guided to lie down on the modification instrument, Wei Wei and the others began to get busy.


    ¡°Do you need an anesthetic?¡± Looking at Feng Qi, who was already tied to the operating table, Wei Wei asked teasingly.


    ¡°Does anesthetic affect the effect of the surgery?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I want it!¡± Since it would not affect the effects, he naturally would not choose to grit his teeth and persevere.


    That was not the behavior of a real man but an idiot.


    ¡°Don¡¯t expect too much from the anesthetic. The rune imntation process will awaken your body again. Your perception will be greatly improved, and it will still be very painful.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem!¡± Feng Qi said in a low voice.


    ¡°Then, good luck!¡± Wei Wei said as she inserted the needle containing the blue liquid into his arm.


    In an instant, Feng Qi¡¯s vision spun and he fell unconscious.


    The moment he woke up, he felt as if his body was being burned by fire. It was so painful that his muscles trembled.


    ¡°Why does it hurt so much!¡± He bared his teeth.


    ¡°This is just the beginning. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t even withstand this bit of pain?¡± Wei Wei¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°I just find it painful. I didn¡¯t say that 1 can¡¯t take it. Continue!¡±


    Just as Wei Wei had said, the pain of the rune transformation began to gradually increase. It was like the torture of death by a thousand cuts in ancient times. Every inch of his skin was experiencing unbearable destruction. Especially on his chest where the rune crystal was embedded, it was as if ten thousand ants were devouring his heart. It was so painful that he almost suffocated.


    Under normal circumstances, when the pain exceeded his threshold, he would fall into aa.


    However, presently, his perception was extremely clear. He could even feel that the rune crystal on his chest was gradually bing a part of his body.


    It was as if there was an additional part of his body that he could control.


    During this process, the rune crystal was adapting to his body and injecting energy into it to modify it.


    Just like it was creating an environment suitable for it to live in.


    However, the transformation process was extremely rough and could easilypletely destroy the ¡°environment¡±.


    During this time, Wei Wei kept injecting the concocted energy liquid into his body to help him fuse better with the rune crystal.


    If the energy injected by the rune crystal exceeded the limit, she would also dig out the rune crystal and wait for his body to recover before inserting it again.


    Every time the rune crystal was stripped away, Feng Qi would instantly fall unconscious.


    When it was inserted again, he would be instantly awakened and enter a state of repeatedly tortured.


    After a day, the rune transformation was still notpleted.


    Feng Qi no longer had the strength to speak. At this moment, there was only one word in his mind:


    Pain!


    However, he gritted his teeth and endured it.


    Wei Wei had said that willpower was extremely important during the rune transformation process.


    Those who broke down during the transformation process would generally fall into madness and lose control not long after the rune transformation waspleted.


    Rune transformation was the process of the body fusing with the rune crystal, but it was also the process of the host taming the rune crystal.


    Therefore, Feng Qi remained determined and used his willpower to feel and resist the invasion of pain.


    After an unknown period of time, Wei Wei¡¯s tired voice sounded.


    ¡°Good kid, you actually broke the rune transformation record of the Scarlet


    Research Institute. Youpleted the transformation in one go.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi opened his eyes.


    Looking at the bright lights in front of him, he said in surprise,


    ¡°Was it supposed to take several times under normal circumstances?¡±


    ¡°Not several times, but dozens of times. For previous rune transformation experiments, we will generally stop midway and allow the subject to recuperate for a period of time before continuing.¡±


    Hearing Wei Wei¡¯s answer, Feng Qi said in shock,


    ¡°Then why did 1 finish it at once?¡±


    ¡°The previous experimental subjects were forced to stop the experiments because their minds were on the verge of copse. 1 saw that you could still hold on, so I chose to continue. I didn¡¯t expect you toplete it in one go. 1 have to say that your willpower is astonishing.¡±


    H H


    At this moment, Wei Wei took off her mask and leaned in front of him.


    ¡°Why? Are you not satisfied? Why don¡¯t I give you a free castration surgery aspensation?¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi raised his middle finger in his heart..

 Chapter 248 - 248: Feng Qi, That Bastard (1)

    Chapter 248: Feng Qi, That Bastard (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Scarlet Research Institute.


    In the training room.


    Feng Qi, who hadpleted the rune transformation, was half-naked at this moment. He was sweating profusely in the training room.


    Afterpleting the transformation, his training program changed from physical training to bnce training, strength control training, and so on.


    The intensity of the training decreased, but the difficulty had increased.


    During this period, he had to undergo three physical examinations every day so that any unexpected situations could be dealt with in time.


    The changes in his body after the rune transformation were also very obvious.


    His body¡¯s strength was growing rapidly, and he had already reached the Iron Upper Rank. He would break through to Bronze rank soon.


    Therefore, he needed to use exercise every day to adapt to the changes in his body¡¯s strength.


    After a few hours of training, Feng Qi heaved a sigh of relief and looked down at his chest.


    A thumb-sized pitch-ck rune crystal was on his chest. The crystal was surrounded by blood vessels that bulged like spiderwebs.


    At this moment, the rune crystal was emitting a weak light. It flickered rhythmically like breathing and a steady stream of energy was injected into his body.


    His body also underwent some magical changes during the fusion with the rune crystal.


    In the blink of an eye, his skin was covered by energy and turned pitch-ck. Immediately after, his body melted into a pool of ck liquid.


    However, this state onlysted for a few seconds. His body quickly condensed again, and the ck energy on the surface of his body dissipated.


    The liquefied form just now was an ability he had obtained after embedding the Fierce Shadow rune crystal.


    However, at this stage, he was not proficient in controlling his abilities. He could not control his movements in the liquefied state, so he still needed to train more.


    While feeling tired, he walked towards the corner of the training room.


    After a few hours of physical recuperation, he threw himself into training again.


    Feng Qi spent the next two months in training.


    His strength had also reached Bronze ¡ö Low Rank under the transformation of the rune crystal.


    However, this method of bing stronger was far less natural than hunting domain creatures in the dream to obtain innate abilities. Moreover, there were many hidden dangers.


    For example, he would often feel inexplicably irritable.


    He even lost control for a short period of time, but fortunately, he woke up in time and suppressed his emotions.


    After two months of training.


    Now that his fusion with the rune crystal had be stable, the speed at which his strength increased had also slowed down. During this period, he had been irritable, but the situation of losing control did not happen again.


    In Wei Wei¡¯s words, his degree of integration with the rune crystal was very high.


    As for the reason, Wei Wei felt that it might be rted to his willpower resistance during the transformation process.


    Today was the day he left the Scarlet Research Institute.


    After having lunch with Wei Wei and malting an appointment to contact her online in the future, he returned to his room and packed his luggage. Then, he dragged his luggage to the entrance of the base.


    At this moment, there was already a vehicle waiting.


    After cing his luggage in the trunk, the vehicle drove him out of the Scarlet Base.


    Looking at the gradually shrinking wall of the Scarlet Base in the rearview mirror, Feng Qi knew that this was the end of his time here.


    Next, his mission was to establish a faction to resist the Science and Technology Research Institute and investigate the Future Research Institute.


    On the night he returned to the academy, he first went to the principal¡¯s office to exin the situation to Bai Fusheng. Then, he returned to his dormitory and began to n in detail.


    At nine o¡¯clock that night, he called Lu Yue and the other students to the field.


    As for Lin Ran and Mu Qing, he did not inform them.


    Lin Ran and Mu Qing had their own fates, so he would not interfere.


    Especially Lin Ran. If he developed ording to his predetermined fate, he might be able to sessfully counterattack the owner of the fog and obtain all its power.


    He brought Lu Yue and the others to awn in the field and everyone sat down in a circle.


    Looking at the puzzled crowd, Feng Qi was silent for a moment before saying,


    ¡°Everyone, what I¡¯m about to say might be unbelievable to you, but I can tell you very responsibly that everything I say is the truth and not fake.¡±


    ¡°Brother Qi, why are you so mysterious like Lu Yue? If you have anything to say, just say it. I¡¯ve been with a domainbat team since 1 was young. What haven¡¯t I seen?¡± Xia Long grinned.


    When Feng Qi heard this, he immediately nodded.


    Next, he exined in detail that he had the ability to transmigrate the timelines. In the future, human civilization would be on the verge of destruction, and human society would be infiltrated by domain forces.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s expressions change from indifference to shock and then to fear, Feng Qi could understand the changes in their hearts.


    Wasn¡¯t he the same when he found out the truth?


    The clear victory in his eyes became blurry and illusory after checking the Star City database. The lie of the final victory waspletely torn apart, and all he saw was the bloody and cruel truth.


    However, at that time, he chose to face the cruelty and swore to change the future.


    After a long silence, the monk looked at Feng Qi and spoke first.


    ¡°Brother Qi, so Le Ping¡¯an wasn¡¯t taken away in the coffin pulled by nine dragons. You killed him, right?¡±


    Faced with the question, Feng Qi did not choose to hide it and nodded.


    ¡°After I found out that he was a spy from the Science and Technology Research Institute, I had already thought of removing this mine buried beside me as soon as possible.¡±


    Looking at the surprised expressions of the crowd, he continued,


    ¡°I hope to get your help, but 1 know that you still don¡¯t believe what I¡¯m saying.


    I ll prove it to you one by one..¡±

 Chapter 249 - 249: Feng Qi, That Bastard (2)

    Chapter 249: Feng Qi, That Bastard (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°I believe that 1 knew from the beginning that human civilization was in danger,¡¯<sup>1</sup> Lu Yue suddenly said.


    When everyone heard this, they all looked at him.


    ¡°Lu Yue, how do you know?¡± Xia Long asked in a low voice.


    Lu Yue did not answer. Instead, he looked at Feng Qi and said,


    ¡¯¡¯I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    ¡°Brother Qi, rhe three of us also believe in you. We¡¯ll listen to your arrangements next. At most, we¡¯ll lose our lives,¡± Xia Long also said at this moment.


    ¡°I believe it too. Most of my ancestors died in battle in the domain fields. 1 can¡¯t wait to graduate and join the domainbat team as soon as possible.¡± Yan Fu also said at this moment.


    Four people were already willing to help him. Feng Qi turned his gaze to Cai Guo, Yang Xiaoxin, and the others.


    ¡°If you haven¡¯t thought about it, you can go back and think about it.¡±


    ¡°Brother Qi, I don¡¯t understand one thing. Don¡¯t beat me up if 1 ask you,¡± the monk said carefully.


    ¡°Speak.¡± Feng Qi nodded.


    ¡°Even if the future of mankind is destined, we are safe in this era. Why do you have to go through so much trouble? It¡¯s better to choose to lie t and live an ignoble life.¡±


    Looking at the monk, Feng Qi smiled calmly.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m carrying the dreams of many people, including all of yours.¡±


    After saying this, many images appeared in his mind.


    He, on the sacrifice timeline, who knelt before rhe guillotine and calmly faced death; Mu Qing, who was on the front line with thebel of being a demon; Wei Wei, who was busy in theboratory year after year¡­ There was also Old Wang, the higher-ups of the Scarier Research Institute, and those letters that hoped for a better future.


    Along the way, from the initial passionate words of wanting to change the world,


    now, he was already carrying the dreams of many people, and he was even more determined to change the fate of humanity.


    ¡°Brother Qi, are you talking about us who were in the sacrifice timeline previously? Can you tell us in detail?¡± Xia Long asked curiously.


    Feng Qi nodded and began to tell the stories that happened in the timeline of sacrifice.


    However, he did not describe his solemn and tragic experience.


    This was not his capital to persuade others.


    He just wanted the students to know that the blooming of a brilliant golden age required hard work. Many people had worked their entire lives for this dream.


    Listening to his narration, everyone present was moved.


    After he was done, he looked at the teary-eyed crowd and smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to ept this so quickly. Go back and think about it carefully. Whether you agree or not, I hope you can keep today a secret. This concerns my future ns.¡±


    ¡°I chose to share because 1 trust all of you.¡±


    ¡°Fate is really a rotten screenwriter. The ending of mankind shouldn¡¯t be like this, but I have to at least act well in my part. Brother Qi, I¡¯m willing to help you change the future.¡± Yang Xiaoxin stood up at this moment and said firmly.


    ¡°Brother Qi, I¡¯m also willing to help you.¡± Jia Yi stood up at this moment.


    In the end, everyone stood up.


    Perhaps they were still lost, but there was one thing inmon.


    They all had an ideal future in their hearts. Perhaps this future was different, but without exception, it was rted to hope and peace.


    Every dream had a significance to be protected.


    To fight for the future was to protect other people s dreams and also to protect one¡¯s own dreams.


    Looking at the smiling Feng Qi, everyone suddenlyughed.


    They thought of Feng Qi¡¯s emotional words when he told the story of the future.


    He said that perhaps one day, when he stood in the dazzling golden age, he would realize when he looked back at the past that


    the most glorious moment in his life was not to stand in the golden age and wee the arrival of a wonderful era.


    Instead, it was the moment when he thought of changing the future and chose to brave the bumpy road ahead.


    ¡°If man doesn¡¯t disy his ambitions, he would have been born in vain. In the past, I thought that Brother Qi was a rare genius. Now, I realize thatpared to your great ambition, your talent is insignificant.¡± Jia Yi sighed.


    At this moment, the way everyone looked at Feng Qi changed.


    Feng Qi made them understand that the process of pursuing a brilliant golden age was equally important.


    The night wind blew, and everyone under the starry sky looked at each other and smiled.


    In the days toe, Breaking Dawn was established.


    Under Feng Qi¡¯s lead, they secretly recruited talents from Star City Academy and continued to grow.


    During this period, they did set aside their own growth.


    Relying on the future cultivation knowledge provided by Feng Qi, rhe strength of the members of the organization improved rapidly.


    Spring passed and autumn came. Time flew by. in the blink of an eye, three years had passed.


    During this period of time , after levels of screening and approval, the number of members in Breaking Dawn reached 103. Every one of them was a top outstanding student of Star City Academy.


    They could have pursued their nned life path after graduation.


    However, after knowing the truth, they chose to stand with Feng Qi.


    Studying for the rise of mankind is by no means empty talk or slogan.


    They were willing to work tirelessly for their ideal future, even if they could not see the arrival of the glorious era with their own eyes.


    They only hoped that the descendants standing under the same starry sky 1,500 yearster could still look up at the sky and see the shining stars.


    During their interactions, they even believed in Feng Qi as their light of hope.


    They were willing to believe in the light and approach it. Then, they would follow the light and be a person who shone in the long river of history like Feng Qi, even if this light might be covered by darkness and the world could not see it.


    Fourth year, graduation season.


    The n to resist the Science and Technology Research Institute was finally activated..

 Chapter 250 - 250: Feng Qi, That B*stard (3)

    Chapter 250: Feng Qi, That B*stard (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Feng Qi brought the about 300 members of Breaking Dawn out of Star City Academy and arrived in Future City.


    For safety reasons, Breaking Dawn did not have a fixed stronghold in Future City. They chose to meet at random ces.


    At the same time, each member had their own contact code.


    In order to develop Breaking Dawn, Feng Qi led the members of the organization to raid the No. 1 Warehouse of the Science and Technology Research Institute in the western district of Future City this year.


    During this operation, Feng Qi confirmed one thing.


    The warehouses of the Science and Technology Research Institute are supervised by the subordinatebat teams of the Future Research Institute.


    The two research institutes are closely rted.


    This sneak attack caught the Future Research Institute garrison soldiers, who were in charge of guarding the warehouse, off guard. The doors of the warehouse was broken open by a sh from Lu Yue¡¯s sword.


    The Future Research Institute¡¯s garrison was even more powerless to resist it. The resources umted inside became the first bucket of gold for Breaking Dawn¡¯s development.


    In addition, Feng Qi also found a pile of sealed ck technology equipment in this warehouse.


    However, he did not take the equipment with him. He could not guarantee that there was a positioning device among them.


    Next, Breaking Dawn became a secret force that silently resisted the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    There was a risk of being exposed at any time during the operations against the Science and Technology Research Institute, but Feng Qi was already prepared for that.


    During this period, the Future Research Institute was the first to attack. They set up an inescapable throughout the city to search for them.


    They quickly found out the general situation of Breaking Dawn through their intelligencework.


    They also learned that the leader of Breaking Dawn was Feng Qi, who was once known as the ¡°Light of Humanity¡±.


    The capture of Feng Qi and the elimination of Breaking Dawn also began.


    Even though it took several years to n, many members of Breaking Dawn died in the subsequent missions.


    The Future Research Institute¡¯s city defense troops, especially, had a huge impact on Breaking Dawn¡¯s follow-up operations.


    However, Feng Qi and the members of the organization were already prepared to die in battle.


    Leading Breaking Dawn, which only had about 300 members, to resist the Science and Technology Research Institute and the Future Research Institute was undoubtedly like a mayfly trying to shake a tree.


    He had analyzed with Wei Wei that it was definitely impossible for Breaking Dawn to resist the powerful Science and Technology Research Institute and the Future Research Institute given their shallow foundation.


    They were developing, and so were the Science and Technology Research Institute and the Future Research Institute.


    Moreover, the two research institutes had more resources. Breaking Dawn could notpare to them in terms of talent and resources.


    Therefore, in the timeline that changed the future, Breaking Dawn must have obtained the help of other human factions. This was the only possibility.


    This was also the reason why Feng Qi chose to advance so rashly.


    He looked forward to meeting his peers.


    He was also using their actions to tell the human factions that had chosen to conceal themselves and endure:


    There are still people who are resisting, there are still people who are fighting. You are not alone!


    Future City, the eastern suburbs.


    Feng Qi and Lu Yue shuttled through the bushes in the night and approached No. 2 Warehouse in the east of the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    This time, Feng Qi only brought Lu Yue with him and did not intend tounch a surprise attack on No. 2 Warehouse.


    Now that the defense of the warehouses was strengthened, he did not want to take the risk before he had the confidence to win, even if Lu Yue¡¯s current strength was enough to fight a domainbat team head-on.


    After approaching the warehouse, they bypassed the garrison and arrived at the vent.


    ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll go in and investigate.¡±


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Lu Yue immediately nodded.


    At this moment, Feng Qi¡¯s body turned into a ck liquid and entered the venttion duct, probing inside.


    A momentter, he arrived inside the warehouse and began to check theyout inside.


    After memorizing theyout and the positions of the guards on duty, he was about to turn back.


    At this moment, a green light swept over him, and the rm immediately sounded.


    Realizing that he had been exposed, he immediately increased his stealth movement speed.


    Right then, several dense bullets were fired at him.


    In the stealth state, his body¡¯s tolerance for physical damage increased. Although these spiritual energy bullets were powerful, they could not cause him any harm.


    However, just as he was about to sneak into the vent, a tall and thin figure in a military uniform blocked his way.


    A light screen condensed from Spiritual Qi stood in front of him.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi¡¯s heart sank and he immediately decided to break out of the encirclement forcefully.


    However, what shocked him was that no matter how he hit it, the light screen remained firm.


    At this moment, the light screen shrank and surrounded him.


    Under the pressure of the Spiritual Qi, Feng Qi¡¯s liquid body twisted and finally returned to its original appearance.


    Clenching his fist, he shattered the light screen and looked at the figure standing not far in front of him.


    The man opposite him was about 1.9 meters tall and wore the uniform of the Star City garrison. He was looking at him coldly.


    Soon, the members of the garrison arrived and surrounded him.


    Facing the encirclement, Feng Qi knew that he was doomed, but he still clenched his fists.


    As he roared, he took the initiative to attack.


    Lu Yue was still outside. He could only rely on himself now.


    In the desperate battle, more and more wounds appeared on his body. In the end, he was captured alive by the leader of the garrison.


    ¡°Chief, we¡¯ve caught him. How should we deal with him?¡±


    Holding themunicator, the man in military uniform reported the situation.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you at No. 2 Warehouse.¡±


    In order to ensure that Feng Qi would not escape, after putting down themunicator, the man in military uniform punched and kicked Feng Qi, who was already barely breathing.


    A momentter, the warehouse door opened, and five Future Research Institute military vehicles arrived.


    A bald burly man alighted from the leading vehicle. He was the current director of the Future Research Institute, Li Xingchen.


    He led his subordinates to Feng Qi, squatted down, and smiled sinisterly.


    ¡°You¡¯re really difficult to deal with. Unfortunately, you still lost.¡±


    At this moment, Feng Qi was certain of one thing. Li Xingchen was indeed the puppet director supported by the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    The mysterious death of the previous director was obviously to help Li Xingchen, who could be controlled, rise to the top.


    He raised his head and looked at Li Xingchen through the gaps of his swollen eyes. He sneered.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°You were born a human, but willingly became a dog. How sad.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, well said. I¡¯m just a dog!¡± Li Xingchen did not feel ashamed. Instead, heughed out loud.


    ¡°Kill me!¡±


    ¡°Killing you is not enough. No matter what, I have to torture you and force something out of you,¡± Li Xingchen said mockingly, his tone filled with threat.


    However, such a threat was harmless to Feng Qi, and he was not afraid at all.


    He looked at Li Xingchen and smiled calmly.


    ¡°You can try.¡±


    ¡°Can you tell me something?¡± Li Xingchen suddenly asked.


    ¡°Ask away. I¡¯ll answer ording to my mood.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a sure-lose oue. Why did you stille forward?¡±


    ¡°Someone has to step forward. Why can¡¯t that person be me?¡±


    Hearing this, Li Xingchen felt as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. He could not help butugh out loud.


    Then, hostility appeared in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, the clothes around his right arm were shattered, revealing his ck metal modified arm.


    A strong wind blew. Feng Qi opened his eyes and raised his head, choosing to face death head-on.


    However, to his surprise, the mechanical arm suddenly turned and stabbed into the chest of the man in military uniform standing behind him.


    Blood dripped onto his head and Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave a single one alive!¡± Li Xingchen said with a sinister smile.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the warriors behind him moved one after another and attacked the warehouse garrison.


    A momentter, Li Xingchen squatted in front of Feng Qi and lit a cigarette. He smiled as he asked,


    ¡°Can you still walk?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Hearing this, Li Xingchen nodded and took out hismunicator. After pressing the switch, he said in a deep voice,


    ¡°No. 2 Warehouse was attacked by the Breaking Dawn Organization led by Feng Qi. Are the city defense troops nearby all id*ots? Hundreds of people approached No. 2 Warehouse and no one noticed. Get your a*ses there and provide support. If No. 2 Warehouse is breached, don¡¯t me me for breaking your necks!¡±


    After saying that, Li Xingchen looked at his subordinates who were sshing fuel around him and roared,


    ¡°Hurry up. We still have to search the entire city for Feng Qiter. We¡¯re busy.¡±


    ¡°That bastard Feng Qi actually burned No. 2 Warehouse. I¡¯m so angry!¡±

 Chapter 251 - 251: I’m Not Alone (1)

    Chapter 251: I¡¯m Not Alone (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After helping Feng Qi up, Li Xingchen flicked away the half stick of cigarette out of his hand.


    As the sparks dissipated, the tongues of me quickly spread and ignited the entire warehouse.


    At this moment, Lu Yue¡¯s figure appeared at the entrance.


    Seeing Feng Qi covered in wounds, Lu Yue¡¯s eyes turned cold. With a wave of his hand, Jian Lan on his back was unsheathed and hovered above his head. The aura on his body began to rise steadily.


    Realizing that Lu Yue was preparing to attack, Feng Qi endured the pain and shouted,


    ¡°Don¡¯t. He¡¯s one of us.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Yue was clearly stunned.


    When he saw Li Xingchen, he recognized him as the director of the Future Research Institute. He was also one of the core targets of their confrontation.


    When he heard Feng Qi say that Li Xingchen was one of them, he was bewildered.


    ¡°This kid must be Lu Yue. He looks very strong.¡± Li Xingchen grinned. As he spoke, he walked towards Lu Yue fearlessly.


    Realizing that something seemed to have happened, Lu Yue waved his hand and sheathed his sword.


    He took two steps forward and reached out to receive Feng Qi, who was supported by Li Xingchen.


    ¡°Get in the car first. Let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡±


    Looking at Lu Yue¡¯s puzzled gaze, Feng Qi nodded.


    After following Li Xingchen into the car, the five Future Research Institute vehicles left the warehouse and drove into the hazy night.


    An hourter, they stopped in a remote area outside Future City.


    With Lu Yue¡¯s help, Feng Qi got out of the car.


    Li Xingchen also got out of another car. After lighting a cigarette, he walked up to Feng Qi and smiled.


    ¡°Are you holding up?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t die.¡± Feng Qi said as he bared his teeth.


    Compared to his body, which had innate abilities, the recovery ability of this body after the rune transformation was much weaker. Right now, he felt like he was seeing stars and could faint at any moment.


    However, he still had many questions in his heart that he had yet to obtain answers to. He chose to grit his teeth and endure it.


    ¡°Do you have a lot of questions for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I know you¡¯re the type of lurker I¡¯m looking for.¡±


    ¡°Lurker? Are you talking about the kind of people who stand on the side of humans but choose to conceal themselves? You¡¯re not wrong.¡± Li Xingchen took a puff of his cigarette and grinned.


    ¡°However,pared to me, your method of resisting domain factions is extremely stupid. It¡¯s no different from tempting fate.¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t choose to do this, would youe forward?¡± Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.


    Hearing this, Li Xingchen could not help but be stunned.


    He suddenly understood why Feng Qi was resisting the Science and Technology Research Institute in such a high-profile manner.


    He was risking and using his life as bait.


    However, he was not fishing for the domain force behind the Science and Technology Research Institute, but for lurkers like him who stood on the side of humans.


    At this thought, he suddenly admired Feng Qi¡¯s actions.


    It was obvious that he wanted to unite them and betterunch a counterattack.


    ¡°Can you tell me why you¡¯re doing this?¡± Feng Qi asked curiously.


    ¡°Be their dog, absorb their nutrients, and then kill them!¡± As Li Xingchen spoke, he raised his modified mechanical arm.


    ¡°This is the power they gave me, and also the weapon I¡¯ll use to kill them in the future.¡±


    ¡°How did the previous director of the Future Research Institute die? As far as I know, he was your teacher.¡± Feng Qi suddenly asked.


    Hearing this question, Li Xingchen¡¯s body trembled visibly. Then, he grinned and said,


    ¡°I killed him myself.¡±


    ¡°Could you bring yourself to do it?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do to achieve my goal. Killing him is my proof of allegiance to the domain faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi understood what kind of person Li Xingchen was.


    He yearned for the light, but he was unscrupulous.


    He only cared for the result, not the process.


    ¡°ording to the information I received, you recruited many soldiers who retired from the front line and arranged for them to join the Future Research Institute. You even helped them undergo physical modifications. This is to rece the original people in the Future Research Institute and ensure that your n can proceed normally, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Li Xingchen admitted without hesitation.


    ¡°So is the Future Research Institute under your control now, or is it controlled by the domain force behind the Science and Technology Research Institute?¡±


    ¡°It is mostly in my control. My forces are present in the major domainbat teams and the city defense troops, but not some of them. They are spies nted by the Science and Technology Research Institute and are also helpers for me to influence their judgment.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi heaved a sigh of relief.


    At least the Future Research Institute was generally biased towards humans.


    However, the hidden danger was also very obvious. At this stage, Li Xingchen clearly did not dare to resist the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    This was enough to prove how powerful the domain faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute was.


    Li Xingchen, who had controlled the city defense troops and a few top domainbat teams, was already controlling at least 60% of Future City¡¯sbat strength on the surface.


    ¡°I advise you to give up. How can there be so many lurkers? Perhaps only Breaking Dawn, where you are, and the Future Research Institute where I am.¡±


    Feng Qi shook his head at Li Xingchen¡¯s persuasion.


    He knew that there were many righteous lurkers in human society. Other than the Scarlet Research Institute and the Future Research Institute, there were definitely other human factions.


    It was just that each faction chose a different method of operation.


    The Scarlet Research Institute chose the counter-infiltration n and used scientific research results to try to cut off the domain invasion from the source.


    Li Xingchen chose to stand on the side of the domain powerhouses and make use of their power to strengthen himself. He was waiting for the day when he could counterattack the domain powerhouses..

 Chapter 252 - 252: I’m Not Alone (2)

    Chapter 252: I¡¯m Not Alone (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Perhaps there were other human factions in the dark who had chosen apletely different path from them and were also working hard.


    Therefore, he did not agree with Li Xingchen¡¯s point of view.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep going.¡±


    Li Xingchen opened his mouth and blew out a cloud of white smoke. He looked at him and smiled.


    ¡°Then 1 wish you good luck. However, if one day you be an obstacle in my path, I won¡¯t hesitate to attack you. This time, it¡¯s only under the premise that 1 won¡¯t expose myself, that I helped you.¡±


    Looking at the roguish Li Xingchen, Feng Qi grinned.


    It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re destined to fail and suffer a crushing defeat.¡±


    ording to history, when the Scarlet Research Institute waspletely defeated by the Science and Technology Research Institute and was about to retreat to the secret base, Li Xingchen chose toe forward.


    With his personality, since he dared toe forward, it meant that he was prepared to resist the Science and Technology Research Institute at that time.


    His fate was already decided.


    Historically, the Science and Technology Research Institute did not copse. In the end, it was destroyed by ckie, not him, Li Xingchen.


    Hearing this, Li Xingchen¡¯s expression turned cold.


    ¡°You have no right to deny the path I chose.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not denying you. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve already seen your failure through history.¡±


    Feng Qi looked at Li Xingchen and continued,


    ¡°If I said that I have the ability to travel through the timelines. I can go back and forth between the future and reality, and see the direction of history, would you believe me?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I should believe you?¡± Li Xingchen flicked the cigarette away and lit another one for himself.


    ¡°Which tier of authority do you belong to in the Science and Technology Research Institute?¡± Feng QI suddenly asked.


    ¡°First.¡±


    ¡°No wonder I¡¯ve never seen or known of you.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I was once a member of the second tier of the Science and Technology Research Institute. I was themander of the Wolf Devouring Domain Combat Team.¡±


    Looking at Li Xingchen¡¯s puzzled face, he began to recount his experience on the sacrifice timeline.


    Listening to Feng Qi¡¯s exnation, Li Xingchen¡¯s expression gradually turned serious from his initial disdain.


    He realized that everything Feng Qi said was true.


    Such information was clearly not something an outsider would know.


    However, he still didn¡¯t believe that Feng Qi had the ability to travel through the timelines. He just thought that perhaps there was a spy from Breaking Dawn in the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    However, when Feng Qi talked about the secret technology of the Science and Technology Research Institute, some confidential information about the second tier, the ck shadow behind the Science and Technology Research Institute, and the mysterious Mo, he wavered.


    ¡°You¡¯ve nted spies in the Science and Technology Research Institute?¡±


    Facing Li Xingchen¡¯s question, Feng Qi shook his head.


    ¡°How do you want me to prove myself?¡±


    ¡°Tell me something big that¡¯s going to happen in the future.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi felt helpless.


    He was aware of many events that would happen in the future. For example, the Scarlet Research Institute outside Twilight City would be breached by the Science and Technology Research Institute. For example, the joint operation that eliminated a domain field that he saw on the previous sacrifice timeline on New Year¡¯s Eve¡­ and so on.


    However, these major events happened over too long a span of time. He did not have time to wait for confirmation.


    However, he could share the future direction of the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    ¡°Recently, the Science and Technology Research Institute willunch a ck technology called the Spiritual Qi Forbidden Zone. Its function is to disperse wandering Spiritual Qi particles within the radius of a kilometer. It will be created by Mo, the very core of the Science and Technology Research Institute in about half a month. No one knows its birth before it is released. Can this be proof?¡±


    Looking at Feng Qi, who said this confidently, Li Xingchen was obviously stunned.


    ¡°Do you really have the ability to travel through the timelines?¡±


    ¡°I did. I¡¯ve lost it now, but 1 know the future direction of part of history.¡±


    ¡°Tell me in detail what you know.¡±


    Feng Qi did not refuse and began to tell him his secrets in detail.


    Listening to his exnation, Li Xingchen¡¯s doubts were gradually dispelled.


    At the same time, he also learned something. It turned out that there was a lurking faction behind Feng Qi, the Scarlet Research Institute.


    He also learned that the Scarlet Research Institute was carrying out a counter-infiltration n, but it ultimately failed.


    Through the information given by Feng Qi, Li Xingchen weaved an informationwork in his mind.


    Many pieces of information intertwined, and he gradually believed Feng Qi¡¯s words.


    Even if the truth was unbelievable to him,


    realizing that his n would eventually end in failure, Li Xingchen clenched his fists tightly, making a metallic sound.


    Clearly, he had suffered a strong setback.


    At this moment, Feng Qi looked at Li Xingchen and smiled.


    ¡°Do you want to join me in this timeline and be mypanion?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go on in another way. At least 1 haven¡¯t lost yet.¡±


    ¡°If you want to win, you should work with me. At least, I¡¯ve experienced many things.¡±


    Looking at Feng Qi, who was still smiling despite his bruised face, Li Xingchen did not respond. However, his mind was already in a struggle.


    The information Feng Qi mentioned could prove that he had indeed once had the ability to transmigrate the timeline.


    But how could he be willing that the future he had painstakingly nned would end in failure?


    Looking at Li Xingchen¡¯splicated expression, Feng Qi could understand his feelings at this moment.


    The frustration of being able to see the oue of failure at a nce was definitely difficult to ept and even indignant.


    It was the same for the Scarlet Research Institute in the previous timelines.


    Even though they knew that the counter-infiltration n would fail, they still chose to try another way.


    It was only in the recent timelines that the Scarlet Research Institute officially gave up on the n after realizing that it was impossible to seed no matter how hard they tried.


    At this moment, Li Xingchen¡¯s mood was very simr to the upper echelons of Scarlet when they found out the truth.


    Give me a response. 1 can¡¯t hold on much longer,¡± Feng Qi said with narrowed eyes.


    ¡°1 want to keep trying.¡± As he spoke, Li Xingchen turned around and walked towards the first military vehicle.


    ¡°ept reality. Only bying with me will there be a future. The future that you want.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Xingchen suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    He turned to look at Feng Qi.


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s your n next?¡±


    ¡°Expand the influence of Breaking Dawn. We need more lurking peers to stand up against the Science and Technology Research Institute¡­ Of course, you can use my name to secretly attack the Science and Technology Research Institute next.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Li Xingchen fell silent for a moment before nodding.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll cooperate with you for the time being.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi grinned.


    ¡°Give me your contact information.¡±


    When Li Xingchen heard this, he waved at one of his subordinates. The subordinate immediately took out amunicator the size of a palm.


    Then, Li Xingchen threw themunicator to Feng Qi and continued,


    ¡°I personally made thismunicator. It¡¯s guaranteed to be safe and reliable. If you want to contact me, choose channel 11-11, code: Future.¡±


    Lu Yue reached out and caught themunicator Li Xingchen threw in their direction.


    ¡°Recuperate first then contact me.¡± After saying that, Li Xingchen looked at his subordinate and yelled.


    ¡°Get in the car and start searching for Feng Qi throughout the city!¡±


    Upon hearing Li Xingchen¡¯s order, the soldiers beside him got into their cars one after another, and the convoy drove away.


    After Li Xingchen left, Feng Qi finally couldn¡¯t hold on anymore.


    ¡°Lu Yue, I¡¯ll sleep for a while.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Lu Yue immediately replied.


    With that, he closed his eyes and fell unconscious.


    Next, Feng Qi spent ten days recuperating.


    During this period, the Science and Technology Research Institute introduced the ck technology, Spiritual Qi Forbidden Zone that he had predicted would appear. It deepened Li Xingchen¡¯s trust in him and the former even chose to take the initiative to contact him.


    After interacting with Li Xingchen, Feng Qi¡¯s path on resisting the Science and Technology Research Institute became much smoother.


    In subsequent days, Li Xingchen would take the initiative to reveal the relevant arrangements of the Science and Technology Research Institute to him and help them resolve several crises.


    At the same time, he alsounched a secret operation against the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Although he did not haveplete control over the Future Research Institute,


    he had a group of trusted subordinate warriors who had retired from the front line and undergone mechanization.


    Using the name of Breaking Dawn, they used the intelligence they had to carry out a secret sabotage operation.


    As for the impact of the destruction, Li Xingchen and his subordinates would put it on Feng Qi without hesitation.


    Feng Qi, who was hiding in the dark, inexplicably carried a whole new pile of charges.


    However, it was not that he did not gain anything.


    For example, Li Xingchen naturally wouldn¡¯t bring the resources that he had seized back to the Future Research Institute.


    Therefore, he simply contacted Feng Qi and sent the seized domain field resources to him.


    Li Xingchen also provided a list of names and asked Feng Qi to try to get in touch with the people on the list or even recruit them into Breaking Dawn.


    With Li Xingchen¡¯s help, Breaking Dawn entered a stage of rapid development.


    However, what Feng Qi looked forward to the most was for those human factions that were still in hiding to take the initiative toe into contact.


    He also firmly believed that he was not alone on this path.


    However, they had all chosen different ways to save the world..

 Chapter 253 - 253: Taking Root in The Darkness - Stars Remain

    Chapter 253: Taking Root in The Darkness ¨C Stars Remain


    (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Future City.


    Feng Qi was wearing a windbreaker and a mask. He covered himself up very tightly and walked down Street 23 in the east side of the city.


    Future City was a technology city. All the streets and alleys were installed with surveince cameras that connected to the city defense sk. Moreover, all the surveince cameras had facial recognition functions.


    As an S-grade wanted criminal in Future City, he first had to ensure that his whereabouts were not discovered.


    Even though the Future Research Institute was in charge of the surveince cameras,


    Li Xingchen had also mentioned that not everyone in the Future Research Institute was trustworthy.


    It was almost midnight, and there were few people on the streets. The weather, after the rain, was slightly cold, and the road was very wet.


    The cleaning robot was slowly driving over from afar with music ying, cleaning the road along the way.


    When Feng Qi reached the bar at the end of the street, he pushed the door open and entered.


    Soothing music was ying in the bar. It was very lively as figures shuttled back and forth. It was like a different world from the outside.


    He arrived at a corner of the bar.


    He sat down sideways and looked up at Li Xingchen, who was drinking alone.


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    ¡°What are you thanking me for? I¡¯m happy to have done so much under your name. As for the resources I seized, 1 can¡¯t bring them back so I might as well give them to you. When the timees and all of you are wiped out at once, it¡¯ll be enough to prove that you were the ones who did those things.¡±


    Li Xingchen grinned. Then, he picked up his ss and downed his drink in one gulp.


    ¡°A drink?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not drinking. Why are you looking for me this time?¡±


    Hearing Feng Qi¡¯s rejection, Li Xingchen filled his cup and shook his head.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t have anything inmon with you. There¡¯s no conflict between pursuing your ideals and enjoying yourself. Why do you have to pressure yourself all the time? Finding joy in suffering is what we should do. When the timees, even if we die, we¡¯ve at least lived happily without any regrets.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t like to drink. If you prepare arge table of delicacies, I promise I¡¯ll eat more than you.¡± Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. Then, he continued, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get down to business. What information do you have for me?¡±


    Li Xingchen put down his ss and lit a cigarette. He took a deep breath and said,


    ¡°Stay low for the time being. The domain force behind the Science and Technology Research Institute are about to take action.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi frowned slightly.


    ¡°Tell me in detail.¡±


    ¡°Yesterday, the domain force behind the Science and Technology Research Institute held a highest-level meeting. In the meeting, they clearly stated that they would take action soon to target you.


    ¡°As for why they didn¡¯t take action before, it was because the domain force behind the Science and Technology Research Institute got a message from somewhere that you¡¯re the spokesperson of a domain force. They thought that you were testing them byunching an operation against the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    ¡°Just like how the Science and Technology Research Institute probed the Tiger Soul Research Institute, your actions were also misunderstood by them as a probing test, so they chose to tolerate it. During this period, they were also collecting information about you in an attempt to understand your background.


    ¡°But the situation is different now. They no longer n to continue investigating the domain faction behind you, so Breaking Dawn is in danger.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi immediately understood something.


    It was obvious that the ck figure assassin had sold his information to the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    However, this act had helped him. The domain faction behind the scenes had misgivings and did not take action.


    After understanding the situation, he looked at Li Xingchen, who was still spewing white smoke, and frowned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t smoke so much. I¡¯ve never seen you stop.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Xingchen grinned.


    ¡°My body has alreadypleted 76% of the spiritual energy mechanical modification. Any poisonous substance that enters my body can be expelled from without any residue. I won¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll perform for you.¡± As he spoke, Li Xingchen suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a pool of ck liquid with tobo oil on the ground.


    Looking at Li Xingchen¡¯s roguish expression, Feng Qi felt powerless toin.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Recently, the domain force behind the Science and Technology Research Institute have also suspected that there might be a problem internally. You¡¯ve found out about every operation arranged in advance, so there might be an internal investigation. Recently, 1 probably won¡¯tunch any more operations against the Science and Technology Research Institute. We¡¯ll talk about it after the storm passes.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The Truth Artifact that was used in the sacrifice timeline immediately appeared in his mind.


    At that time, through the fake information deliberately left behind by the Scarlet Research Institute in Twilight City, Science and Technology Research Institute learned that there might be spies from the Tiger Soul Research Institute in their faction and had carried out an internal investigation.


    During this period, the core figure behind the Science and Technology Research Institute, Mo, created a ck technology device that was used to interrogate all the core members.


    Now, the domain forces behind the Science and Technology Research Institute have already begun to suspect that there was a mole. Li Xingchen was in danger of being exposed.


    At the thought of this, he immediately told Li Xingchen about the Truth Artifact.


    After hearing his reminder, Li Xingchen remained calm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Truth Artifact might be useful on others, but I¡¯m more like a spiritual energy robot now. That thing is useless on me.¡±


    ¡°What about your brain?¡± Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s also semi-mechanized.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so hard on yourself.¡±


    ¡°Those who achieve great things should be more ruthless to themselves,¡± Li Xingchen said as he picked up his ss and took a big gulp.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use yourmunicator to contact me for the time being. Wait for me to take the initiative to contact you. People from the Science and Technology Research Institute might appear by my side at any time during this period of investigations..¡±

 Chapter 254 - 254: Taking Root in The Darkness - Stars Remain (2)

    Chapter 254: Taking Root in The Darkness ¨C Stars Remain (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°By the way, have you contacted everyone on that list?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve recruited a few, and they¡¯re all very outstanding talents. How did youe up this list?¡±


    ¡°The guys on the list are all on the Science and Technology Research Institute¡¯s assassination list.¡±


    Hearing this answer, Feng Qi was enlightened.


    The name list that Li Xingchen gave him allowed him to recruit many like-minded people, helping Breaking Dawn to quickly grow.


    The only regret he had was that there were no human hidden forces contacting him at this stage.


    He could understand this.


    Every human hidden force must have their own n to save the world. It was obviously very risky to contact him at this time. It might cause their n to failpletely.


    What he needed to do now was to continue to increase the strength and influence of Breaking Dawn and let those hidden forces see hope of overthrowing the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    When he came back to his senses, he looked at Li Xingchen and smiled.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. It doesn¡¯t feel safe to stay outside.¡±


    ¡°Where are you staying now?¡± Li Xingchen asked curiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a fixed ce. I change ces every day. I¡¯ve been living in the sewers recently. It¡¯s rtively safe there.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really hard work.¡± Li Xingchen grinned. There was no sympathy on his face.


    ¡°As the saying goes, the most dangerous ce is the safest ce. Why don¡¯t I stay at your house for the night?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t harm me.¡± The smile on Li Xingchen¡¯s face instantly froze.


    After chatting for a while, Feng Qi stood up and walked out of the bar. After walking along the street he came from for a while, he turned into a dark alley and disappeared.


    In the following days, Feng Qiid low with Breaking Dawn.


    Three monthster, he received a sensational news from Breaking Dawn¡¯s external investigators.


    Li Xingchen and more than ten core members of the Future Research Institute had been arrested.


    They had been convicted as human traitors in the trial and would be publicly executed at the Future City Execution Ground three dayster.


    Feng Qi was stunned when he heard this news.


    In his opinion, Li Xingchen¡¯s sudden exposure was suspicious.


    Although he was restrained by the domain faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute, the power in his hands could not be underestimated.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat the domain faction behind the Science and


    Technology Research Institute, he could cause a lot of trouble and make them pay the price.


    However, the current situation was that Li Xingchen was about to be executed, but there was no movement from the Future Research Institute.


    More importantly, the Science and Technology Research Institute was only executing a dozen people, including Li Xingchen.


    However, there were definitely more than ten people in the Future Research Institute who followed Li Xingchen to secretly resist the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    There seemed to be a lot going on here.


    Confused, he immediately contacted the members of the organization and began to investigate Li Xingchen¡¯s exposure.


    In the following days, nearly half of the members of Breaking Dawn were dispatched to gather information.


    From the subsequent reports, Feng Qi learned that the Science and Technology Research Institute had more than ten charges against Li Xingchen. The three most serious were: <li>1. Murdering his teacher, who was also the previous director of the Future Research Institute.</li><li>2. Secretly submitted to a domain faction and attempted to subvert human civilization.</li><li>3. Colluded with Breaking Dawn in secret to hinder the development of the Science and Technology Research Institute and attempted to control the entire Future Research Institute for his own use.</li>


    There were many other crimes, and every one of them was enough to sentence Li Xingchen to death.


    However, Feng Qi could not find the answer to why Li Xingchen had been exposed.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, the streets of Future City were empty. The residents opened the official live-stream software of Future City.


    The scene of the live-stream was at Future City No. 1 Execution Ground.


    Before Li Xingchen was escorted to the scene, the area around the execution tform was already surrounded by the residents of Future City.


    When they found out about Li Xingchen¡¯s actions from the official announcement, they gritted their teeth in hatred. They waited for Li Xingchen, the human traitor, to be brought to justice.


    At this moment, Feng Qi, who was wearing a windbreaker, blended into the crowd and waited quietly.


    He was unwilling to ept Li Xingchen¡¯s ending.


    However, he was powerless to change anything.


    At this stage, Breaking Dawn could not fight the Science and Technology Research Institute at all.


    Fighting the enemy with passion was undoubtedly like throwing an egg against a rock. In the end, they would end up in pieces.


    He had an even more important mission to continue in this sacrifice timeline. He could not fall here.


    However, after spending two years together, he still came to send this friend off.


    For safety reasons, he made slight adjustments to his body, including his face, with the help of a disguise master from Breaking Dawn.


    While waiting, Li Xingchen was escorted to the execution ground by two city guards.


    His clothes were in tatters, and arge portion of the machinery on his body was destroyed. He looked very miserable.


    The two city guards escorted him to the metal chair and sat him down. They tied him to the chair with special chains and put a metal hat on his head.


    Li Xingchen was going to receive the spiritual punishment.


    The spiritual punishment was somewhat simr to the electrocution before the cmity. The difference was that the energy released was a special Spiritual Qi extracted from high-purity spiritual ore mines.


    When this Spiritual Qi entered the body, the consciousness of the person would quickly be devoured and they would die. The process was painful.


    On the spiritual punishment chair, Li Xingchen looked expressionlessly at the angry citizens in front of him..

 Chapter 255 - 255: Taking Root in The Darkness - Stars Remain

    Chapter 255: Taking Root in The Darkness ¨C Stars Remain


    (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    At this moment, he was rather calm.


    As time passed and the execution time approached, the executioner standing behind him routinely asked,


    ¡°Anyst words before you die?¡±


    ¡°Give me a cigarette,¡± Li Xingchen said without hesitation. Then, a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°You were once my idol. Your inspirational growth had always motivated me.¡± The executioner¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, so hurry up and give me a cigarette. ording to Future City¡¯s rules, you should be able to satisfy this small request before I die, right?¡± Li Xingchen said nonchntly.


    ¡°Are you worthy?!¡±


    Just as the executioner was about to continue reprimanding Li Xingchen, a partner beside him stopped him. Then, he took out a cigarette and stuffed it into Li Xingchen¡¯s mouth before lighting it for him.


    ¡°ording to the rules, we¡¯ve fulfilled yourst wish.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. 1 don¡¯t have anyst words.¡± Li Xingchen took a deep puff of his cigarette. The tip of the cigarette lit up.


    He opened his mouth and spat out a ball of white smoke with a satisfied expression.


    Seeing Li Xingchen like this, the crowd below was furious.


    They all protested that a human traitor like Li Xingchen should be treated differently. What right did he have that his dying request was satisfied? They even threw small stones they had prepared beforehand at him.


    Looking at the residents below, Li Xingchen felt a ripple in his heart.


    1 live for you, but you see me as a demon.


    An indescribable sadness mixed with anger surged in his heart, but when that kind face appeared in his mind, the hostility in his heart dissipated.


    He took another deep puff of the cigarette and a smile appeared on his face again.


    At this moment, it was time for the execution. The two executioners pressed the switches at the same time.


    Immediately, ck spiritual energy material invaded Li Xingchen¡¯s entire body, and his eyes instantly turned red.


    The mental pain made him grit his teeth.


    Before he died, many memories shed through his mind. A familiar and warm voice sounded in his ears.


    ¡°Li Xingchen, I asked you to stand beside the devil to kill him.


    ¡°I¡¯m your pledge of allegiance. Death in this way has value. Why should you be sad?¡±


    ¡°Turn your grief and indignation into strength. Don¡¯t disappoint me. I¡¯ve already created the best starting conditions for you.¡±


    At the beginning of the story, a couple died in an attack by a domain transcendent creature.


    Their five-year-old son held his toy and cried as he looked for his parents on the streets. He became an orphan.


    In the midst of hunger and cold, he met a kind old man and had a family.


    The old man nurtured the boy and sent him to the Victory Academy. He watched him join a domainbat team and be a first-rate warrior.


    After the boy lost his arm, he told him how to stand up again.


    In the end, under the guidance of the old man, he sessfully entered the Future Research Institute and became a researcher¡­


    The old man was the former director of the Future Research Institute.


    As his consciousness gradually dissipated, Li Xingchen suddenly felt a sense of relief.


    The moment he killed the old man, he knew that he was already dead.


    However, before he died, he felt that his former self had returned.


    The scene of sitting on the mountain peak with the old man appeared in his mind. At that time, they were embracing the first ray of sunlight in Future City¡­ The old man¡¯s hazy face gradually became clearer under the light.


    ¡°Old man, I¡¯ve let you down.¡±


    At thest moment of his life, many regrets surfaced in his heart.


    When I was young, 1 looked up at the stars. I felt as if I could pluck them by simply raising my hand. Today, at seven feet tall, the sky seems unreachable¡­


    A peaceful and warm future turned out to be so distant.


    Sigh, I can¡¯t ept this¡­


    The spark in his mouth burned to its end. Li Xingchen¡¯s body seemed to have lost its support and hung limply.


    The world did not know that this star had once taken the initiative to enter the darkness and tried its best to emit light, wanting to use itself to illuminate the entire world¡­


    Hearing the cheers, Feng Qi clenched his fists.


    The words that Li Xingchen had said to him with a smile appeared in his mind.


    The situation of human civilization is worrying. It¡¯s like a tree. The more it yearns for sunlight at a higher ce, the more its roots will extend to the darker underground. That is where there are nutrients and power¡­ We are still too weak. Only the power of the demons can defeat the demons.


    He took another deep look at Li Xingchen and gave him the highest salute in his heart.


    A monthter, in front of Li Xingchen¡¯s cenotaph.


    Feng Qi lit three cigarettes and inserted them into the soil in front of the cenotaph. He unscrewed the lid and poured a pot of hard liquor.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not dead, I¡¯lle and see you every year.¡±


    At this moment, a voice came from behind.


    ¡°Feng Qi, shall we have a chat?¡±


    Feng Qi immediately turned around and saw a burly man in the Future Research Institute¡¯s uniform standing not far away.


    Just as he became alert, the burly man reached out and took out hismunicator.


    ¡°Channel n-11, codeword: Future.¡±


    Upon hearing this, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned and subconsciously asked,


    ¡°You are?¡±


    ¡°The current dean of the Future Research Institute, Li Xingchen¡¯s sessor, and your next peer.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi was stunned.


    He suddenly understood why Li Xingchen died.


    He also understood why the Future Research Institute did not react to the deaths of Li Xingchen and the others.


    Just like that old man, Li Xingchen had also chosen a trustworthy person in his hopeless situation and used his death to help him take root in the darkness.


    The domain faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute still couldn¡¯t erase that star?.


    It only returned in a different way and waited for the day to shine brightly¡­

 Chapter 256 - 256: Omnipotent Research Institute (1)

    Chapter 256: Omnipotent Research Institute (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Through the ount of Li Xingchen¡¯s sessor, Jia Hui, Feng Qi learned of the whole story.


    Just as Li Xingchen had predicted, the domain force behind the Science and Technology Research Institute had recently begun an internal investigation.


    Even he, Li Xingchen, became a target of suspicion.


    After a series of investigations, Li Xingchen realized that he would be exposed sooner orter, so he made the same choice as the previous director.


    He would support someone trustworthy to take over his position and let the sessor use him as a bargaining chip to show his allegiance to the domain faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    In the end, rhe sessor, Jia Hui, personally ¡°betrayed¡± Li Xingchen to the domain faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Li Xingchen¡¯s self-sacrifice made Feng Qi feel deep veneration.


    When he was young, he always thought that it was very cool to be the ¡± heroes¡± that Old Wang spoke of.


    However, ever since he embarked on rhe tortuous path of salvation, he understood the tragedy and sacrifice behind this word.


    A new n wasunched after Li Xingchen¡¯s death.


    In a sewer in the east of Future City.


    In the pitch-ck environment, there was the sour smell of rotting food. From time to rime, the squeaking of rats could be heard from nearby.


    However, Feng Qi was already familiar with rhe environment here.


    In the dead of night, he crawled out of the sewer and walked along the dark alley without streetmps.


    When he arrived ar the lighted road, he took out the encrypted cell phone that the Scarlet Research Institute had given him and pressed the activation button.


    When rhe cell phone turned on, a series of messages appeared on the screen.


    After reading the messages, he opened the contact list and found contact Number One. He sent a message.


    Feng Qi: Are you there?


    After waiting for a while, Wei Wei replied.


    Wei Wei: ¡°Don¡¯t you sleep at night?¡±


    Feng Qi: Night is rhe best time for activities. Get up and have fun. Why sleep?


    Wei Wei: So why did you suddenly contact me this time? After all, you wouldn¡¯t have contacted me if there is nothing important.


    Feng Qi: 1 recently obtained an important piece of information from Jia Hui. If possible, 1 hope you can bring this technology to my other self through rhe memory imntation technology.


    Wei Wei: Tell me in detail what technology it is.


    Feng Qi: The Future Research Institute has some technical information on the spiritual energy technology provided by the Science and Technology Research Institute. Thetter clearly doesn¡¯t intend to publicize this part of the information to rhe world, so 1 want to bring it back to reality.¡±


    Wei Wei: Now that you¡¯re saying this, I¡¯m be sleepy anymore. Tell me your ns.


    Feng Qi: 1 n to hand this portion of spiritual energy technology to the Scarier Research Institute after bringing it back ro reality. I have an idea now. I want ro turn the Scarlet Research Institute into an omnipotent research institute and arm it with the technology I¡¯ve obtained from the future.


    Wei Wei: Young man, you¡¯re getting better. (Beauty is gratified.jpg)¡¯<sup>1</sup>


    Feng Qi: 1 have no choice. Now, the Science and Technology Research Institute that mastered technology and the Tiger Soul Research Institute that has mastered cultivation techniques are both controlled by domain forces. The two main lines of human development have been cut off, so 1 n to let the Scarlet Research Institute carry out technological updates and cultivation technique innovation. As for technology, I ll think of a way to obtain them from the future.


    Wei Wei: Oh my, does that mean that rhe Scarlet Research Institute will be a superpower in a certain future timeline?


    Feng Qi: If my n seeds, it¡¯s indeed possible.


    Wei Wei: (Looking forward to rubbing your hands, jpg)


    Feng Qi: I¡¯m just afraid that there would be too much technology for you guys to digest. There will be a huge gap in talent when the timees.


    Wei Wei: That¡¯s not a problem. As long as we have the relevant technology, we can always recruit talent. Besides, don¡¯t we have you? When rhe timees, give us a gift bag of a list of talents.


    Feng Qi: That¡¯s what I meant. I¡¯m cing this information in the sewer beside the Starlight Cafe in the eastern district of Future City. Come and get it as soon as possible.<sup>11</sup>


    Wei Wei: I¡¯ll make arrangements now.


    Wei Wei: By the way, has any other hidden human forces contacted you recently?


    Feng Qi: Not for now.


    WeiWei: ¡°Hey, actually, I can understand what those hidden forces are thinking. Before we knew that you had the ability to transmigrate through the timelines, looking at your risky actions, the Scarlet Research Institute wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to contact you as well. We¡¯d rather continue our counter-infiltration n in case we failed because of you.


    Feng Qi: So what I have to do now is continue to increase the strength and influence of Breaking Dawn. I believe that there will be peers who will appear, just like Li Xingchen and the others.


    Wei Wei: Best of luck, Little Brother Feng Qi!


    After chatting for a while, Feng Qi turned off his cell phone.


    He had personally experienced how powerful spiritual energy technology was.


    This was a super ck technology that could change the structure of human weapons.


    At this stage, the weapons used by humans were all forged from special spiritual ores. They were much inferior to spiritual energy weapons.


    The spiritual energy technology was equivalent to enchanting weapons originally made from spiritual ores.


    While changing the internal structure of the weapon, engrave it with array patterns.


    For example, a weapon engraved with the Spiritual Assimtion Array had the special effect of automatically absorbing rhe Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth and injecting it into the holder¡¯s body.


    Another example was a weapon engraved with a Killing Array. Every time it attacked, it could draw the Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth to automatically outline the corresponding lulling technique, causing the lethality of the weapon to increase greatly.


    The innovation of this technology was of great significance.


    The Science and Technology Research Institute clearly would not publicize technical information on spiritual energy technology, so Feng Qi thought of a solution..

 Chapter 257 - 257: Omnipotent Research Institute (2)

    Chapter 257: Omnipotent Research Institute (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    He nned to steal this part of the technical information and freeload the results of the Science and Technology Research Institute. Then, he would let the Scarlet Research Institute publicize it.


    It just so happened that there was some information about spiritual energy technology in the Future Research Institute.


    Faced with his request, Li Xingchen¡¯s sessor, Jia Hui, did not refuse and immediately handed this portion of information to him.


    He had contacted Wei Wei just now to get the Scarlet Research Institute to pick up the relevant technical information.


    This was undoubtedly killing two birds with one stone.


    Not only would it build up the influence of the Scarlet Research Institute, it would also allow spiritual energy technology to be poprized.


    In the future, when Old Wang develops the deciphering technique for Flesh Sacrifice, he would definitely release it in the name of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Therefore, increasing the overall strength and influence of the Scarlet Research Institute was beneficial to him and the entire future of humanity.


    In his opinion, the Science and Technology Research Institute was a treasure trove.


    Through the Future Research Institute, he could obtain many super technologies from it.


    If they could really steal all the technology from the Science and Technology Research Institute, the Scarlet Research Institute might have a chance of developing the spiritual energy nanomite technology simr to ckie¡¯s.


    However, on careful thought, he felt that it was unrealistic.


    The spiritual energy nanomites were the core technology of the Science and Technology Research Institute. It was impossible that it would be shared with the Future Research Institute.


    Even if he obtained the technology to develop spiritual energy nanomites, it was impossible for him to create ckie.


    The narrator had once said that ckie must have been made of some super material.


    He did not have any channels to obtain such super materials.


    As he pondered, he walked out of the alley under the dim light.


    It was alreadyte at night, and the streets were very deserted. There were no passersby.


    After waiting under a streetmp for a moment, Lu Yue¡¯s figure appeared beside him.


    ¡°You stink a little.¡±


    Hearing Lu Yue¡¯s words, Feng Qi lowered his head and sniffed. Then, he smiled calmly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a sewer. They do smell a little.¡±


    As he spoke, the rune crystal on his chest flickered. A stream of light swept across his body and clothes, dispelling the strange smell.


    He turned to look at Lu Yue. He was still carrying Jian on his back, dressed as a modern swordsman.


    ¡°Where are you sleeping these days?¡±


    ¡°The forest park. It¡¯s rtivelyfortable there.¡±


    When Feng Qi heard this, he nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Our next target.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took the lead and walked towards the west of the city. Lu Yue immediately chose to follow.


    In the following period of time, they began to recruit new people ording to the list provided by Li Xingchen.


    This was also something Feng Qi often did during this period of time.


    Those who could be put on the assassination list of the Science and Technology Research Institute were all talents with great influence in their fields. Their participation would be of great help to the growth of Breaking Dawn.


    At this stage, he temporarily gave up on resisting the Science and Technology Research Institute and nned to put developing Breaking Dawn as the core direction.


    Two yearster, at one in the morning.


    Feng Qi was in tattered clothes. He leaned against the streetmp and went through the intelligence messages on his encrypted phone.


    In the past two years, with the help of Jia Hui, Breaking Dawn had secretly established a huge intelligencework in Future City.


    Apart from the first batch of core members, Breaking Dawn had teachers from the Technology Academy, employees from the Spiritual Array Research Institute¡­ and members from various industries.


    Late at night, they would consolidate the useful information they had obtained that day and hand it to their superiors. Then, it would be handed up level by level. In the end, the consolidated information would reach Feng Qi.


    Over the past few years, Feng Qi¡¯s method of dealing with problems had gradually matured.


    He managed Breaking Dawn well.


    But Breaking Dawn also faced difficulties in its development.


    For safety reasons, the organisation does not have a stronghold. All the members only linked up with their contact.


    Other than Feng Qi, who had a list of all the members of the organization, sometimes when two members of the organization met, they would not recognize each other as one of their own.


    While it was safer, the structure of the organization became rtively unorganized.


    They could not gather thebat strength to fight outside.


    What gave Feng Qi a headache was that up until now, no other human hidden forces hade to contact him.


    He had two guesses about this.


    Firstly, the human hidden forces had their own future ns. They did not want to form an alliance with the weak Breaking Dawn organization at this stage. They felt that this was a very risky act.


    Secondly, the human hidden forces were in the same situation as the Science and Technology Research Institute. Even if they wanted to, they could note into contact with the members of Breaking Dawn.


    This guess was perfectly valid.


    Over the past year, Breaking Dawn had chosen to develop in secret.


    They basically did notunch any more operations against the Science and Technology Research Institute, so it never found them who hadpletely integrated into the society of Future City.


    However, this also resulted in the human hidden forces that wanted to contact them to be unable to find a way to do so.


    This undoubtedly created a predicament.


    If he chose to expose himself, he might be able to establish a connection with the human hidden forces, but the risk would increase greatly. He could be wiped out all at once by the domain forces behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    If he chose to hide, there was no way to know which other human forces were hiding.


    Feng Qi, Wei Wei, and the other higher-ups of the Scarlet Research Institute discussed what to choose.


    In the end, there were only two paths in front of Feng Qi.


    The first was to continue to secretly develop Breaking Dawn and wait for the day when the time was ripe to rise up and overthrow the rule of Future City by the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    However, if he wanted to take this path, he would face many difficulties and the sess rate was very low..

 Chapter 258 - 258: Omnipotent Research Institute (3)

    Chapter 258: Omnipotent Research Institute (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After all, the Breaking Dawn Organization was an underground faction. There was a limit to how much they could develop in secret. Without a base, they could not gatherbat strength.


    The only one that could providebat strength support to Breaking Dawn was the Future Research Institute, which had control over a portion of the city defense forces and top-notchbat teams.


    However, with the Future Research Institute¡¯s strength, they had no chance of winning against the domain forces behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    If he wanted to take this path, the best choice was to move Breaking Dawn out of Future City, leaving only a portion of their members to continue investigating.


    However, on careful thought, Feng Qi realized that this path was not the path Mu Qing had chosen.


    After leaving the city, she chose to develop outside and relied on the strength of scavengers to quickly strengthen the Dawn Army, andterunched attacks on major cities.


    At the thought of this, he suddenly felt the same way.


    Only after experiencing it did he know how difficult it was to walk this path.


    As for the second path, it was even more dangerous.


    He would reveal the truth to the world and expose the information that the Science and Technology Research Institute was controlled by domain factions.


    This path was not easy to walk back then, but now, there was a turning point.


    Back then, Breaking Dawn¡¯s influence was extremely limited. Even if they told the truth, the world wouldn¡¯t choose to believe them.


    The only oue was to be falsely used by the Science and Technology Research Institute, which controlled public opinion.


    However, at this stage, Breaking Dawn already had many members with greater influence in Future City.


    Among them were teachers, schrs, researchers, and so on.


    If he chose this path, he needed all the members of Breaking Dawn to publicize the truth to the outside world together.


    At that time, the impact would be huge.


    Even if the Science and Technology Research Institute wanted to stop public opinion from fermenting, it was very difficult for the information to continue to spread.


    At that time, the Scarlet Research Institute would also secretly cooperate and help to drive public opinion in Star City.


    But this path was undoubtedly the choice of a vicious cycle.


    Choosing this path was equivalent to choosing to expose himself.


    As for the impacts of being exposed, one thing was clear. Breaking Dawn would definitely be destroyed by the Science and Technology Research Institute using swift and strong-handed methods.


    As for the subsequent impacts, they were filled with uncertainty.


    Feng Qi and the upper echelons of the Scarlet Research Institute came up with three oues in their discussion. <li>1. Hidden human forces appear and evenunch a joint operation to resist the Science and Technology Research Institute.</li>


    If thises true, the Scarlet Research Institute would help him mark all the lurking human forces that had appeared and then hand the information to the his future self.


    It was equivalent to relying on self-exposure to find a group of peers. <ol start="2"><li>2. All human hidden forces choose to continue lying low and are unwilling to show themselves.</li>


    If this was the result, Breaking Dawn¡¯s exposure operation would be aplete failure. They would not obtain any useful information.


    But they would not be without a way out of this. <ol start="3"><li>3. Human society is shocked. Many people of insight choose toe forward andunch an investigation of the Science and Technology Research Institute. During the investigation, they gradually form an alliance andunch an operation to resist the Science and Technology Research Institute.</li>


    Since the future timeline where he chose to resist the Science and Technology Research Institute could cause a world-shaking change 1,500 yearster, one of the choices must be the right one.


    Either of the choices to continue hiding or to expose himself could be the way to break out of the situation.


    Feng Qi was hesitant about what to choose.


    If he made the right choice, he would be able to see the future people from 1,500 yearster.


    However, if he chose wrongly, there would only be the Little Cripple doing a split to wee another one of his self.


    The n of this future timeline was to get his other selfe into contact with the future people to obtain more intelligence.


    Time passed.


    Feng Qi sighed as he thought about it. Then, his gaze became firm.


    He made a decision at this moment.


    Choose to reveal the truth to the world.. </ol></ol>

 Chapter 259 - 259: Tearing Down the Lies and Revealing the

    Chapter 259: Tearing Down the Lies and Revealing the


    Truth (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    I¡¯wo yearster, in the center of Future City.


    8 p.m.


    Feng Qi was wearing a windbreaker and walking with Lu Yue on the road to the television station building in the center of Future City.


    Tall buildings stood on both sides, and maglev vehicles shuttled in an orderly manner above their heads. Virtual images were projected on the road along the way.


    Everything here was filled with technology.


    However, behind the prosperity, darkness quietly spread and enveloped. Everyone was living in a world made of lies.


    The purpose of his trip was to tear down the lies and try to extend the life of human civilization.


    In the past two years, he had handled all his future arrangements.


    This included handing over many of the technologies that the Future Research Institute had obtained from the Science and Technology Research Institute to the Scarlet Research Institute.


    At the same time, he also made detailed arrangements on how to expose the truth to the world.


    What was clear was that after he announced the truth to the world, all the members of Breaking Dawn whoe forward would definitely be in danger.


    Therefore, he arranged for them to leave Future City in advance.


    At that time, they only needed to speak up online.


    This was also what he could do for them at thest moment of his life.


    On this trip to the television station in the center of Future City, he only brought Lu Yue with him.


    ¡°When we break into the television station, just buy me ten minutes. Then, leave as soon as possible.¡± At this moment, he turned to look at Lu Yue beside him and said with a smile.


    ¡°Ten minutes is too short. I¡¯ll keep guard for you for a while longer.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll die.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same for you?¡± Lu Yue said expressionlessly.


    ¡°Cut the crap. You¡¯re still useful, so you have to live longer than me. 1 don¡¯t need you to die with me.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Lu Yue suddenly asked,


    ¡°Have you ever wavered in all these years?¡±


    Looking at the bustling city in front of him, a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    ¡°I once doubted the meaning of perseverance, but when I crossed the river of time to fight side by side with thosepanions and listened to the stories they left behind in time, I truly understood the weight and greatness behind holding on to the justice in my heart.


    ¡°There are many things one can pursue in life. Sess, wealth, or being a person filled with wisdom, a person being watched by a million eyes¡­ But actually, being a person who has always persevered in his dreams is also very cool.¡±


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Lu Yue¡¯s face.


    ¡°It is cool.¡±


    Ten minutester, they arrived at the square in front of the central television station.


    In the center of the square stood a tall building with the appearance of a mechanical arm. This building was Feng Qi¡¯s destination for this trip, the television tower.


    At this moment, Lu Yue pulled out Jian that was on his back.


    ¡°1¡¯11 make an exception for you today. Whoever stands in your way will be killed without mercy!¡±


    ¡°Take it easy. Although the television station is controlled by the Science and Technology Research Institute, there are many ordinary people who are in the dark.¡±


    ¡°I can tell.¡±


    Looking at the serious Lu Yue, Feng Qi smiled and patted his shoulder.


    ¡°Thanks for thepany.¡±


    As he spoke, he walked towards the television station.


    When they arrived at the entrance, the security officer on duty immediately questioned them sternly.


    At this moment, Lu Yue swung the sword in his hand.


    The sword light stirred up a breeze and brushed past the security guards¡¯ bodies, instantly knocking them out.


    Feng Qi did not stop and walked straight into the building.


    He had already studied the terrain here in detail in advance and had rehearsed this operation dozens of times in his mind.


    He followed the route on the intelligence map to the elevator and pressed the elevator switch.


    At this moment, the rm in the building sounded, and arge number of security guards ran over from all directions.


    Feng Qi did not turn around. Lu Yue was the sharpest sword in his hand.


    He had confidence in him.


    At this moment, Lu Yue, who was standing behind him, held his sword horizontally with his back facing him. Jian spun rapidly in his hand and suddenly swung forward.


    In an instant, all the security guards who rushed over were sent flying by the sword energy.


    Many of them were elite warriors who had retired from domainbat teams, but in front of Lu Yue, they were still unable to withstand a single blow.


    Ding!


    The elevator arrived at the first floor, and Feng Qi walked into it.


    Lu Yue also followed in. At this moment, a group of staff in security uniformsy outside.


    When the elevator reached the eighth floor and the door opened, the sound of guns being loaded could be heard.


    Then, bullets came flying densely.


    Lu Yue stood in front of Feng Qi. His sword intent condensed into an invisible sword shield to resist the rain of bullets.


    When Jian Lan suddenly emitted a dazzling stream of light, a powerful sword energy shock wave swept forward. Thebatants in front fell back one after another, and the window ss was even shattered.


    ¡°Breaking Dawn Organization, Feng Qi? Lu Yue?¡±


    At this moment, the only man still standing looked at them and asked in a low voice.


    Feng Qi did not answer and walked along the corridor on the right towards the broadcasting room.


    Lu Yue pointed at his be, and a ¡°sword eye¡± instantly formed between his eyebrows.


    At this moment, he saw the death mark in the man¡¯s body.


    ¡°Who allowed you to leave? I¡¯m still here¡­¡±


    The man looked at Feng Qi and opened his mouth to scold him. However, before he could finish speaking, his expression suddenly became a terrified one.


    A line of blood appeared on his forehead and spread all the way down from his be. Finally, he split into two and copsed with a bang.


    After killing the enemy, Lu Yue immediately followed Feng Qi.


    When they pushed open the door of the broadcasting room, they saw terrified faces.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Feng Qi immediately said coldly and made way.


    The staff in the broadcast room did not hesitate and jogged out of the room along the path Feng Qi had made.


    ¡°Lu Yue, buy me ten minutes. Then, you can leave first..¡±

 Chapter 260 - 260: Tearing Down the Lies and Revealing the Truth (2)

    Chapter 260: Tearing Down the Lies and Revealing the Truth (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Alright!¡± Lu Yue immediately agreed and turned to leave.


    Arriving at the news live-stream that was still ongoing, Feng Qi sat down and looked at the video recorder that was still on. He began to speak the words that he had already spoken countless times in his heart.


    In the outside world.


    Seeing the sudden situation on the news live-stream and the scene that was originally about to broadcast the battle situation on the front line suddenly turned into Feng Qi. The audience watching the live-stream were immediately dumbfounded.


    As a person on Future City¡¯s wanted list, they naturally knew who he was.


    They suddenly realized that the television station seemed to have been upied by the human reactionary force, Breaking Dawn.


    While feeling angry, they still patiently chose to continue watching, wanting to see what infuriating words Feng Qi was going to say.


    The criticisms turned into bulletments on the screen.


    They were nothing more than insults and curses.


    Feng Qi could see the contents of thements through the screen at the side, but he was unmoved and continued to narrate.


    His tone was calm but his content was something unbelievable to the audience.


    His words tear down the lies and revealed the bloody reality to the world.


    But in the eyes of the world,


    the cruel truth in his mouth were lies. They still firmly believed that humans were walking step by step towards victory.


    Even if they could not see the arrival of the glorious golden age, their descendants would.


    The content of thements proved that the world did not believe what he said.


    However, what Feng Qi wanted to do was nt a seed of doubt in their hearts.


    ¡°Looking through history, I didn¡¯t see the truth. 1 only saw those disguised enemies standing under the sunlight, standing at the highest point of morality to determine the future of the human civilization. Meanwhile, the warriors could only lie dormant in the darkness and search for a chance of survival¡­¡±


    The truth was cruel.


    As he revealed the truth, he only spoke of hope, not despair.


    He did not want people to be defeated by the cruel truth. He yearned for them to choose to stand up.


    Just like in the early days of the cmity, those martyrs who were unwilling topromise that the world was devoured by the domain fields.


    At this moment, outside the television station building, Lu Yue was hugging Jian and looking ahead coldly.


    After losing control of the television station, the Science and Technology Research Institute reacted very quickly. Their subordinates swiftly rushed over.


    Military vehicles arrived one after another and stopped at the television station square.


    The deployment ofbatants was rapid put in ce. The first batch of warriors attacked Lu Yue.


    The sword intent surged in Lu Yue¡¯s body. With a wave of his hand, the sword intent surged forward.


    ¡°Whoever dares to step forward will die!¡±


    These warriors ignored the warning and attacked him one after another.


    In a sh, Jian Lan disappeared from Lu Yue¡¯s hand and suddenly pierced through the neck of a warrior running at the front.


    Then, without slowing down, it prated through the figures one after another.


    Blood blossomed in the crowd.


    He had once said that Jian would not kill its own kind. This was the belief he had when he cultivated sword moves.


    If he broke the restriction, it was equivalent to denying his belief.


    Once the belief was broken, the sword intent would definitely dissipate.


    But at this moment, he had chose to break the oath in his heart.


    Yet, his belief was not shaken at all. Instead, it became stronger.


    He followed his heart and the blood in his body boiled.


    ii


    Kill!¡± As he roared, a surging sword intent seeped out of his body. His long hair danced with his sword.


    More and more enemies came, wave after wave, but he did not take half a step back.


    Ten minutes passed quickly.


    He did not keep his promise to Feng Qi and chose to continue standing in front of the building.


    His sword swept through tens of thousands of enemies,


    free and unrestrained.


    There were some things in his eyes that were worth protecting with his life.


    At this moment, Lu Yue was like an uncrossable city wall, blocking the iing enemies.


    More and more figures fell under his sword moves, bing souls under his sword.


    His clothes were also torn in the battle, and blood dripped down the tip of his sword, but there was no fear of death on his face.


    During the battle, the speed at which he swung his sword became slower and slower, and there were several blood marks on his body.


    Facing Lu Yue, who was facing death with equanimity, thebatants in front did not dare to step forward for a moment.


    However, as follow-up support arrived, under the leadership of the leaders of several domainbat teams, they pounced on Lu Yue again, wanting to kill him and take back control of the television station.


    Lu Yue¡¯s body became more and more tired, and his sword moves became less and less smooth.


    Right then, the current leader of the Wolf Devouring Domain Combat Team suddenlyunched a sneak attack from the side and knocked Lu Yue to the ground. Immediately after, he suddenly swung his short knife at Lu Yue¡¯s neck.


    Facing the attack, Lu Yue¡¯s eyes turned white.


    Sword intent surged out of his body like a turbulent tide. Under the control of the sword intent, Jian Lan suddenly stabbed at themander.


    Against Lu Yue¡¯s life-saving attack, themander of the Wolf Devouring Domain Combat Team decisively chose to defend.


    Jian Lan bloomed with dazzling brilliance, shattering the short knife and shing across the enemy¡¯s neck. A head with its eyes open was thrown into the air.


    Lu Yue stood up again, bathed in blood.


    Jian Lan floated beside him and kept buzzing like a death talisman. It seemed that if anyone dared to take another step, it would take that person¡¯s life.


    But soon, the enemy approached again.


    Under the lead of the experts of the various domainbat teams, they attacked again.


    As he continued to kill, Lu Yue¡¯s body was dyed red with blood. His increasingly exhausted body could no longer fight as wantonly as before.


    As the injuries on his body increased, his consciousness began to gradually blur.


    After swinging his sword again to kill an enemy, he staggered two steps back.


    In his blurry consciousness, the image of Feng Qi teasing him with a smile suddenly appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Lu Yue, you¡¯re just a stubborn donkey who doesn¡¯t know how to be flexible¡­¡±


    Looking at the crowd pouncing at him again, he grinned.


    ¡°You¡¯re right¡­ When there is life, there is hope. Kill!¡±


    The hope in Lu Yue¡¯s eyes was the man he was protecting behind him now.


    Jian Lan seemed to know that its master was determined to die. It trembled and let out a sad cry.


    Blood blurred Lu Yue¡¯s vision, but his sword still followed his heart and continued to kill the enemy.


    Sword intent burst out with a dazzling light, even more radiant than the stars in the night sky above.


    Before his consciousnesspletely faded, Lu Yue swung hisst sh.


    Wherever the sword energy passed, a gully several meters deep was plowed into the ground. The sword energy kept sweeping forward, cutting and shattering all the enemies in its path.


    It pushed forward for hundreds of meters before dissipating.


    At this moment, the za of the television station had beenpletely destroyed. Only the television station behind Lu Yue was still intact.


    Looking at Lu Yue, who was holding up his body with his sword, no one dared to take another step forward.


    Sensing the gradually depleting vitality in his body, he looked at the terrified enemies in front of him and smiled.


    He was glowing and his face was rosy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t regret this journey with you.¡±


    The me of life was extinguished at this moment, and the smile remained on his face. His body still held on and did not fall.


    The wind blew past his blood-stained face and lifted his long hair.


    At this moment, Jian Lan suddenly shattered and chose to apany him, unwilling to let its master walk the path to theherworld alone.


    In the television station.


    While Feng Qi revealed the truth to the world,


    the members of Breaking Dawn also came forward.


    They used their influence to roar unyieldingly in the forums and group chats¡­ wherever they could reach.


    The Inte was in an uproar.


    From the initial curses, different voices gradually appeared.


    ¡°Why do I feel that what Feng Qi said is true? My teacher has alsoe forward to speak. I¡¯m wavering.¡±


    ¡°Is the Science and Technology Research Institute really upied by domain creatures? This is too terrifying. I still can¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. The Science and Technology Research Instituteunches a series of technologies to promote the progress of human civilization every year. Aren¡¯t domain forces stupid to do this?¡±


    ii


    If the Science and Technology Research Institute is really controlled by domain factions, the consequences will be unimaginable. We¡¯ll wait online for the Science and Technology Research Institute to testify.¡±


    Looking at the discussion content on the screen on the right, Feng Qi knew that the effect he wanted had been achieved.


    A seed of doubt had been nted.


    Next, he just had to wait for time to water it until the seed took root and germinated one day.


    It would stir up the long river of history and have a profound impact on the future.


    At this moment, amotion came from outside.


    Realizing that he had no time to continue, he looked at the camera and smiled.


    ¡°Comrades, I hereby call on you to stand up and fight for the continuation of our human race!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the door of the broadcast room was broken open violently. The figures in ck uniforms pounced on him.


    Feng Qi stood up and chose to fight the enemy.


    He knew that this timeline was approaching its end.


    Here and now, just like it was then.


    The only thing that did not change was the unyielding will in his heart. He did notpromise or lower his head at all..

 Chapter 261 - 261: Illumination of the Beginning

    Chapter 261: Illumination of the Beginning


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the underground water dungeon of the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Feng Qi¡¯s hands were suspended by special metal chains as he soaked in the turbid liquid.


    When the specially concocted turbid liquid came into contact with his skin, it made his body extremely itchy, bringing about both physical and mental torture.


    He had the special ability to liquefy.


    However, the metal material binding his hands had the same effect as the Spiritual Qi Forbidden Zone. He could not mobilize the power of the rune crystal to liquefy it at all.


    He was very familiar with the environment here.


    In the previous sacrifice timeline, when he led the thirdbat team under the Science and Technology Research Institute, he came here often.


    He knew the penal process here very well.


    However, this time, he had gone an executioner to a the one being tortured.


    He relived everything here in another way.


    This had been going on for three days.


    He did not know what was happening outside.


    Just yesterday, he had been sent to the trial and gone through the motions. He ultimately could not escape the fate of death.


    At the thought that he was about to face death, he was not afraid at all.


    At the end of this timeline, there would be a new beginning.


    His end point was just another starting point for him.


    He had long had the will to face death calmly. At this moment, there was no fear in his heart, so what was there to fear?


    At this point, a ck shadow quietly appeared on the grid-shaped iron te above Feng Qi¡¯s head. It looked down at him, who was soaking in the water dungeon, and said in a hoarse voice,


    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand. Can you tell me the answer?¡±


    Feng Qi looked up when he heard that.


    He saw the familiar ck figure through the grid.


    The ck shadow continued,


    ¡°Actually, we had already noticed you when you put up the post to study a super virtual game. However, when weter learned that you were not human and that there might be a powerful faction standing behind you, we had already given up on probing you.


    ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t conflict with our interests, you could continue to develop your super virtual game. No matter what arrangements you have made in human civilization, we won¡¯t interfere with us. We could totally coexist peacefully.


    ¡°But I really don¡¯t understand your subsequent actions. Fight against us for humanity? What exactly are you seeking?¡±


    Looking at the ck shadow, Feng Qi smiled calmly.


    Clearly, the ck shadow was still treating him as a domain creature in human skin.


    He didn¡¯t exin this, nor did he want to.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Truth Artifact hasn¡¯t been developed yet. You have to sentenced to death as soon as possible, otherwise I¡¯ll definitely use the Truth Artifact to find out your secrets.¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Feng Qi asked with a smile.


    The ck shadow simply nodded.


    ¡°Your actions indeed make me feel afraid. Public opinion spreads too quickly. If you really seed, our future ns might be ruined. But everything is still under control now. I just have to send you to the execution ground to give all of humanity an exnation.¡±


    The ck shadow paused for a moment before continuing,


    ¡°The members of Breaking Dawn who came forward can¡¯t escape the same fate as you. They will follow in your footsteps.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi¡¯s heart sank.


    This time, he chose to expose the truth to the world. He had nned this for a long time.


    Logically speaking, with so many influential people standing up this time, the Science and Technology Research Institute should have fallen into a predicament.


    More importantly¡­


    He took the risk to expose the truth this time because he hoped to see those human forces lurking in the dark stand up.


    At that time, the Scarlet Research Institute would mark these hidden human forces and pass the information to his other self.


    However, from the ck shadow¡¯s words,


    it seemed that this public opinion storm had been suppressed by the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    The hidden human forces did not take any action.


    There were only two possibilities in front of him now.


    Firstly, the human hidden forces were unwilling toe forward to drive public opinion and choose to fight head-on.


    Secondly, there were no other human hidden forces at all.


    No matter which possibility was the truth, his n seemed to have failed.


    ¡°I have a guess about your identity now. I¡¯m guessing that there¡¯s no faction supporting you at all. You¡¯re just an ambitious person from a small n who wants to participate in this game alone. Am I right?¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi sneered inwardly.


    Clearly, the ck shadow still thought that he was a domain creature and did not consider that he could be a human at all.


    He could understand this.


    After all, the domain creature that came to assassinate him back then had seen his self with innate abilities and the Blood Source form activated.


    In the information that the assassin subsequently gave to the Science and Technology Research Institute, it must have reported that he had another form. The human form was just a disguise.


    At the same time, he also had a rune crystal on him. Just from his appearance, it was impossible to confirm his true identity.


    It was also because of this that


    the ck shadow, who thought that it knew something about him, would have the preconceived notion that he was a domain creature.


    At this thought, Feng Qi decided to try to get some information from the ck shadow.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending the forces behind me?¡± He raised his head and asked with a cold expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that there¡¯s no faction behind you at all. At the same time, we do not fear any faction¡¯s challenge.¡±


    ¡°I can answer the question you just asked, but you also have to answer a question before 1 die.¡±


    ¡öI


    So, what¡¯s your question?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your n for the future?¡±


    Faced with the question, the ck shadow suddenlyughed.


    ¡°Even though you¡¯re dying, it¡¯s not something you should know. Now I¡¯m no longer interested in your secrets.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the ck shadow disappeared on the spot.


    Feng Qi felt a little regretful about this.


    He originally thought that since he was already a prisoner, the ck shadow would let down its guard and might reveal some secrets to him.


    But it was obvious that the ck shadow had no intention of satisfying his curiosity.


    Even if he would give the groundless, trumped-up secret in exchange, the ck shadow was unwilling to tell him why the domain faction it was in had integrated into human society and the secret of their arrangements.


    Three dayster, the day of execution arrived as scheduled.


    In the morning, Feng Qi was pushed to the streets by the city defense forces.


    He looked disheveled. The past few days of soaking had shattered his rune crystal.


    As he was connected to the life of the rune crystal, he lost arge amount of vitality. In just one night, he seemed to have aged dozens of years. His temples were already gray.


    Along the way, passers-by looked at him withplicated expressions.


    There was anger, disgust, and various other emotions.


    However, he also saw confusion and bewilderment in the eyes of the passers-by.


    He originally thought that his n hadpletely failed, but from the gazes of the passers-by, he knew that the seed he had nted had already been taken root in the hearts of the world.


    They were already be suspicious because of what he had said.


    Perhaps one day in the future, this suspicion would grow into a towering tree that pierced through the world shrouded in lies.


    However, he could no longer see this scene.


    After a few hours, he was brought to the execution ground and escorted to sit on the spiritual punishment chair that Li Xingchen had once sat on.


    Looking at the crowd in front of him, Feng Qi chose to face it calmly.


    Ever since he obtained the ability to transmigrate dreams, he knew that his life trajectory was bound to be more than going with the flow.


    No matter how many times he fell, there would still be another him who would continue walking.


    As time passed, his original intention remained unchanged.


    However, he still had many regrets that he could notplete in this timeline that was about to end.


    For this attempt, all of Breaking Dawn¡¯s peers would have to pay the price with their lives, but the hidden human factions he had been searching for had never appeared.


    At this thought, he sighed in his heart.


    Before he died, he suddenly thought of Lu Yue.


    The parting of life and death seemed to have happened yesterday. When he was escorted out of the television station building, he saw Lu Yue still standing at the door.


    Over the years, Lu Yue had protected him like a loyal guard.


    Countless life-and-death crises, Lu Yue had risked his life to protect his safety and bring him out of danger?


    Thest time was no exception.


    Lu Yue used his life to stand in front of him, buying him as much time as possible.


    He was serious and stubborn¡­ He was Feng Qi¡¯s best brother in the past few years.


    From the perspective of flipping through the historical database,


    the rtionship between Lu Yue and him was only a few paragraphs in historical records.


    However, only by experiencing it personally could he understand the significance behind it.


    Lv Yue had told him before.


    He hoped that one day they would be able to see the sunlight together, instead of meeting each other every night.


    He¡¯d replied jokingly, ¡°On the day we seed, let¡¯s embrace the first light of dawn in Future City together.¡±


    This was the meaning of Breaking Dawn¡¯s name.


    However, when he saw Lu Yue¡¯s life force dissipate, he knew that he had gone back on his word.


    Lu Yue would forever remain in his memories.


    ¡°Prepare for execution.¡±


    At this moment, a voice came from the speakers.


    The two executioners turned around and walked to the switch of the spiritual chair, waiting for the final order to be given.


    Looking at the crowd in front of him, Feng Qi smiled calmly.


    The journey of this life had finallye to an end.


    At this moment, his temples were already white because of the shattered rune crystal. Before he was sentenced, his eyes were half-smiling, as if he had seen through everything, but also as if he still had many regrets about this world.


    A brand new starting point was reflected in his clear eyes.


    Whether he was a sinner of history or a historic great would be left for future generations to evaluate.


    However, he firmly believed that one day, the flower that carried the dreams of him and hispanions would bloom brightly in the brilliant and prosperous soil.


    He believed that after experiencing countless obstacles and tribtions, the passion in the heart of his other self would continue burning and he would always be on the path to his dream.¡±


    Feng Qi, fly high!


    When it was time for the execution, the executioner was about to press the switch.


    At this moment, a figure appeared on the execution tform.


    He was dressed in tattered ascetic clothes. He held a book in one hand and looked straight at Feng Qi.


    Seeing the monk arrive, Feng Qi was puzzled.


    The monk had long left Breaking Dawn and parted ways with them after graduation. He did not know why he hade at this time.


    Does he not fear being implicated if he stood too close to him?


    At this moment, the monk opened the book in his hand and began to read the scripture aloud.


    The city guards also moved out at this moment and moved to surround the monk.


    ¡°Monk, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The monk was unmoved. He recited word by word ording to the contents of the scripture.


    However, just as the city guards were about toe close, he suddenly stopped reciting and scratched his head in confusion as he looked at the book.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I understand what this sentence means?¡±


    ¡°Oh, what this means is, f*ck them up!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the monk¡¯s aura suddenly changed and he said coldly,


    ¡°Warriors of the Prajna Domain Combat Team, where are you?!¡±


    ¡öI


    Here!¡±


    Hundreds of warriors hidden in the crowd roared in unison.


    At this moment, another burly figure jumped onto the execution tform. He looked at Feng Qi and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯mte!


    ii


    Then, he turned around and roared,


    ¡°Warriors of the Victory Domain Combat Team, where are you?!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the ground shook violently. It was the tremor caused by the warriors hiding in the crowd stomping their feet in unison.


    ¡°Where are the brothers from the Future Research Institute?!¡±


    At some point, Jia Hui had also appeared in the crowd and jumped onto the execution tform.


    ¡°Roar!


    I,


    Roars erupted inside and outside the execution ground.


    They were using this method to tell Feng Qi that they were all hispanions and were here this time in response to his call.


    Feng Qi was shocked as he watched more and more figures step forward. He subconsciously looked at the monk.


    ¡°Monk, you hid so well.¡±


    When the monk heard that, he smiled and winked at him.


    ¡°Teacher Feng, you didn¡¯t ask me either..¡±

 Chapter 262 - 262: Spy Killing Spy (1)

    Chapter 262: Spy Killing Spy (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Looking at the smiling monk, Feng Qi, who was sitting on the execution chair, could not help butugh.


    He had never thought that the monk would be one of the hidden forces of humanity.


    The monk always gave him the feeling that he wasn¡¯t very reliable.


    He never studied seriously and alwaysined that he was tired. He would give in when something happened. He was totally a ssic problematic student.


    If not for the fact that he had the Prajna Domain Combat Team behind him, with his learning attitude, he would have long been expelled from Star City Academy.


    More importantly,


    Feng Qi clearly remembered that during the physical examination, the monk¡¯s physical strength was certified as ¡°unranked¡±.


    But from the looks of it now, the monk must have disguised his strength in some way.


    From a historical point of view,


    the monk¡¯s evaluation in history was extremely high.


    At that time, he was flipping through the monk¡¯s profile, theizens discussed and guessed that the monk¡¯s change had a lot to do with his death.


    But from the looks of it, that was clearly not the case.


    In fact, the monk was one of the hidden forces of the human race. He was also secretly plotting against the domain forces.


    Future¡¯s evaluation of the monk was a ¡°spiritual mentor¡± who preached spiritual inheritance all his life.


    From the looks of it, this might also be some kind of arrangement to resist domain forces.


    Looking at the increasing number of human lurkers who chose to step forward, Feng Qi felt extremely happy.


    A few days ago, the ck shadow had told him in the water dungeon that his actions did not affect the outside world at all.


    Therefore, he thought that his n hadpletely failed.


    But now, it seemed that his n had seeded.


    The appearance of the Prajna Domain Combat Team led by the monk and other hidden human forces proved that mankind had notpletely fallen. There were still many concealed forces plotting for the future.


    He was not alone on the path of saving the world.


    At this moment, a ck shadow suddenly appeared beside him.


    ¡°You think you¡¯ve won?¡±


    Just as Feng Qi was about to turn around, the switch of the spiritual punishment chair was pressed.


    In an instant, intense pain swept through his entire body. His muscles trembled, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Compared to the physical pain, the metal pain was even stronger.


    His consciousness gradually faded. He heard the monk¡¯s shout in his ear, and many noisy voices that followed.


    At this moment, Feng Qi could clearly hear his heavy breathing.


    His consciousness seemed to be slowly separating from his body.


    No way¡­ I¡¯m going to die at this critical moment¡­ 1 still want to see how they defeat the Science and Technology Research Institute¡­


    There seems to be an intense battle outside going on¡­


    F*ck¡­ ck shadow, f*ckyou¡­


    His vision waspletely shrouded by the darkness. Sitting on the execution chair, his body drooped weakly.


    After Feng Qi died, a battle erupted on the execution tform.


    The domain factions that had been hiding behind the scenes finally could not sit still. The live-stream footage on the Inte was immediately cut off. ck shadows descended on the execution tform andunched an attack on the monk and the others.


    Feng Qi¡¯s death was like a horn dering the war against the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    A magnificent and unprecedented historical event had begun¡­


    Opening his eyes, Feng Qi realized that he was leaning against the metal round table.


    There was a familiar metal container on the table. Inside the container was a brain that was beating slowly.


    The aftereffects of reading his memories stunned him for a long time before he came back to his senses.


    Presently, the two memories ovepped in his mind. The happenings before reading the memory of the container¡¯s brain became very blurry. He could not remember what had happened previously.


    At this moment, a voice sounded in his mind:


    [Ah Qi, long time no see. Did you miss me!]


    ¡°Narrator, long time no see!¡±


    Hearing the familiar voice, a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    [You¡¯re still suffering from the aftereffects of ovepping memories. Take a break first. You can ask me any questions now.]


    Hearing this, he immediately nodded and asked,


    ¡°Narrator, has this timeline been changed?¡±


    [Congrattions, you have sessfully changed this timeline. The future world you are in is on the verge of copse, but it has notpletely copsed. There is now a human city above Star City Shelter.]


    [At that time, after you entered the future dream, you saw that a human city but did not directlye into contact with it. You were afraid that an ident would happen, so you went to the Scarlet Secret Base to read your memories just to be safe.]


    After hearing the narrator¡¯s answer, he fell silent for a moment before continuing to ask,


    ¡°Then did we defeat the Science and Technology Research Institute?¡±


    [Yes, but before the Science and Technology Research Institute was defeated, the Scarlet Research Institute retreated to the underground secret base in advance under the chaotic situation.]


    He was not surprised to hear the narrator¡¯s answer.


    The Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s retreat to the secret base was something he had discussed and decided in advance with its upper echelons.


    No matter what, the Scarlet Research Institute would not join in the operation against the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    This was because it was an important channel for him to obtain information.


    If something happened to it, he would lose a lot of important information.


    This included reading the Brain in the Vat memories, spiritual energy technology, memory imntation, and so on.


    Therefore, the Scarlet Research Institute had to prioritize stability.


    Preserving important information was its core goal.


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve already defeated the Science and Technology Research Institute, has ckie disappeared?¡±


    Feng Qi asked the question he was extremely concerned about.


    If ckie disappeared, it would be equivalent to taking off the death talisman in the future dream world..

 Chapter 263 - 263: Spy Killing Spy (2)

    Chapter 263: Spy Killing Spy (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    There would be more time to prepare for any future actions.


    [I¡¯m sorry to tell you, no.]


    [Just now, you checked the relevant information left behind by the Scarlet Research Institute. Wei Wei¡¯s message once said that after the domain faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute was destroyed, ckie still appeared!]


    ¡°D*mn, why is that?¡± Feng Qi could not help but widen his eyes when he heard this.


    [Perhaps it has something to do with Mo of the Science and Technology Research Institute. Although the domain faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute has been removed, it hasn¡¯t beenpletely eliminated. They took the mysterious Mo away before evacuating the Science and Technology Research Institute. We have reason to suspect that ckie was still created in Mo¡¯s hands.]


    ¡°Is ckie on its way here now?¡±


    [I¡¯m not sure. ckie hasn¡¯t stepped into my perception range yet. Perhaps it has given up on chasing you in this timeline. But don¡¯t have too much hope. It might be a long journey and it¡¯s currently rushing here now.]


    ii


    It¡¯s still haunting me.¡±


    [I¡¯m sad. I haven¡¯t seen Little Cripple perform a split for us in this future timeline. Today is day one of missing it.]


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯sints, he reached out and pressed the ck switch on the metal container.


    Immediately, ck liquid flowed out of the container.


    Aftering into contact with the ck liquid, the originally beating brain gradually lost its vitality.


    ¡°Rest.¡±


    After closing the lid of the metal container, he ced the container containing the brain into the central recess of the metal round table and closed the lid.


    As he lowered his head, he saw Suction Cup lying on his chest.


    History had changed, but the Suction Cup was still here.


    Next, he decided to go to the Star City Shelter to contact future people and learn more about history.


    He took the elevator to the first floor of the Scarlet Secret Base and walked straight towards the exit.


    Historical changes did not change much about this secret base that had been built in advance.


    After looking around, he gave up on exploring this ce.


    He followed the metal passageway to the outside world and walked out of the abandoned hospital.


    He looked up and saw a sun hanging high in the sky.


    However, the sunlight was very dim and there was no warmth at all.


    The nearby buildings were still dpidated and overgrown with weeds. Clearly, no one had been here for a long time.


    He was not surprised.


    Today, 1,500 yearster, even if the world had not been devoured by the domain fields, the residents had clearly entered the Star City Shelter in advance.


    After all, there were so many domain transcendent creatures outside. Staying in the city waspletely courting death.


    He raised his head and looked to the west. A blood moon hung high in the sky, squeezing the space of the sun.


    The human world and the domain world were clearly separated.


    The intersection of the worlds was a distorted ck line that was slowly eating up the space in the human world.


    Seeing the familiar scene, Feng Qi¡¯s heart sank.


    He knew that this world would ultimately face an apocalypse.


    Thinking of this, he immediately switched to hisbat body form and ran towards the Star City Shelter.


    The ovepping memories gradually fused with time.


    During this period, many important information that he had obtained from checking the database of the Scarlet Shelter appeared in his mind. From time to time, a game code would even appear in his mind.


    This memory information clearly proved that Wei Wei finally sessfully developed the relevant technology for knowledge imntation.


    This time, the Scarlet Research Institute had left him a lot of important information.


    After his death, his body was taken away by the subordinates of the Scarlet Research Institute who had already made ns in advance.


    After leaving the execution square, they immediately took out his brain and ced it in a special container and injected an active nutrient solution, so his brain was saved.


    However, the process of thisbat team leaving Future City was veryplicated.


    The domain force behind the Science and Technology Research Institute gave up on hiding after his death. Instead, they chose to take the initiative to attack, wanting to control the entire Future City as soon as possible.


    During this period, an extremely tragic war erupted.


    There were thousands of domain creatures behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    However, the weakest among them had the strength of the Silver-grade, and the strongest had the strength of the Gold-grade.


    At that time, the various factions that participated in the battle had paid a heavy price and started an intense protracted battle with this domain faction in Future City.


    During this period, the domainbat teams under the Scarlet Research Institute was also attacked by the domain force behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    In the end, they sessfully evacuated Future City at the cost of losing a third of their members and returned to the Scarlet Research Institute with the container containing his brain.


    The situation in Future City fell into turmoil.


    The monk died in battle. The Prajna Domain Combat Team lost nearly half of theirbat strength.


    The Future Research Institute was almostpletely wiped out. Li Xingchen¡¯s sessor, Jia Hui, also died heroically in the battle against the domain force.


    There were also the Victory Research Institute, the White Skeleton Domain Combat Team, the Awakened Domain Combat Team¡­ More than ten factions participated in the battle to surround the domain faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    This battlested for half a year. After that, more hidden human forces arrived one after another. In the end, theypletely defeated the domain force behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Fortunately, they won in the end.


    The Science and Technology Research Institute belonged to humans again.


    All the traitors who had submitted to the domain faction had also been dealt with and sent to the gallows.


    His experience was also announced to the world after the victory of the battle.


    From then on, he went from a human traitor to a historic great.


    At this moment, he had a list of hidden human forces in his mind. The forces on the list were all forces that had stood up to dere war on the Science and Technology Research Institute in this battle.


    This list was the most important gain for this future timeline.


    Realizing that so many factions were secretly on the side of humans, a smile appeared on his face.


    [Ah Qi, don¡¯t be happy too early. Look carefully at the names of the factions on the list. Don¡¯t you notice anything wrong? Have you forgotten the reminder given to you by the Scarlet Research Institute?]


    ¡°What reminder?¡± Feng Qi was stunned.


    The effect of ovepping memories was still there, so he had yet topletely remember much of the information he had obtained from the Scarlet database.


    [The Scarlet Research Institute reminds you not topletely believe this list.]


    ¡°Why?¡±


    [How do you want me to exin this to you? Look carefully at the list in your memory and find what you think is inharmonious! ]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s reminder, he immediately began to flip through the list of information in his memory.


    In his memory, he saw a familiar name on the list.


    Tiger Soul Research Institute!


    To be safe, there was no operation against Tiger Soul Research Institute in the n for this future line.


    Back then, the future timeline of resisting the Science and Technology Research Institute changed the world 1,500 yearster.


    However, if Tiger Soul Research Institute was added, the future would be filled with more uncertainty.


    Therefore, when he was nning the future,


    In order to meet future people, he gave up on the n to fight against Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Now the problem was obvious.


    The list in his mind was all about the hidden human forces that stood up to the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    However, the Tiger Soul Research Institute actually appeared on this list.


    ¡°Good lord, the Tiger Soul Research Institute is also standing against the Science and Technology Research Institute?¡±


    [That¡¯s the problem. When the domain force behind the Science and Technology Research Institute waspletely exposed, everyone came over to throw stones at them, including the Tiger Soul Research Institute. They sent their subordinates to participate in the encirclement operation¡­ More importantly, the slogan shouted by the Tiger Soul Research Institute was ¡öeliminate the domain forces¡¯. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s infuriating?]


    H H


    From the memory information and the narrator¡¯s description, he discovered what the problem was.


    While the Science and Technology Research Institute was in a desperate situation, there were many other factions that came to thrown stones at it.


    The Tiger Soul Research Institute was the best example.


    ¡°Therefore¡­ the hidden human forces on this list might not be trustworthy except for the few forces that were present at the beginning.¡±


    [That¡¯s right. Many of the participating forces only appeared after seeing the inevitable defeat of the Science and Technology Research Institute.]


    ¡°These bustards are really scheming.¡±


    [Fortunately, it¡¯s not without gains. At the very least, the few hidden human forces that stepped forward first during your execution are absolutely trustworthy.]


    ¡°Yes, after consolidating the information in the next timeline, I¡¯ll try to contact them.¡± He immediately nodded.


    After several hours of running, he left the abandoned city.


    At the end of his vision was a human city tightly surrounded by metal walls.


    Star City Shelter was also in this city.


    He had seen this city in his previous future dream. At that time, he was still in the form of a living dead and was almost killed by mistake.


    But this time, with his human form, it was not impossible for him to contact future people.


    Thinking of this, he immediately increased his running speed..

 Chapter 264 - 264: Witnessing History (1)

    Chapter 264: Witnessing History (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Looking at the metal wall standing in the distance, Feng Qi stopped in his tracks.


    In an instant, the patterns imprinted on the surface of his body distorted, and blood-colored fog surged out to envelop his body.


    Flesh and blood quickly formed at this moment.


    After switching to his human form, he used the ability of Bone System to reconstruct his appearance. Then, he took a detour and walked towards the main entrance of the city.


    What identity should he use to interact with future people? The Scarlet Research Institute had already given a rtively safe n.


    To say that he was Feng Qi to future generations was undoubtedly too shocking.


    More importantly, other than humans, there was a high chance that other domain creatures were lurking in the shelter.


    After all, only the Science and Technology Research Institute was defeated in this future timeline. The other domain forces lurking in human civilization were not affected much.


    He suspected that this was also the main reason why the cultivation techniques information in the shelter was limited by authorization.


    Therefore, if he directly exposed his identity, the danger factor would increase greatly.


    He might be assassinated after entering the shelter.


    After taking a detour, Feng Qi arrived at the main entrance.


    Before he approached the city gate, he saw the statue standing there.


    This statue was the same as it once was.


    The sun¡¯s rays shone on the top of the statue¡¯s head, emitting a hazy halo.


    The statue held a book in his left hand and a sword in his right hand as he looked in the direction of the domain world.


    Time had proven that his previous efforts had not been in vain. In exchange, he had obtained the continuation of human civilization.


    Even though this period of continuation might be very short.


    Looking at the statue, he sighed in his heart.


    He knew that this glory did not belong to him alone. Thosepanions had gone against the tide with him and shed their blood for this day.


    The figures of hispanions suddenly appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll break the rules for you. 1¡¯11 kill whoever stands in your way.¡±


    ¡°This is the path that 1, Li Xingchen, have chosen. You have no right to deny it, even if I have to be a lowly dog.¡±


    ¡°Brother Qi, do you remember thest time you saw the sun?¡±


    1,500 years passed.


    The history of their tenacious fight for might just be a speck of dust in the long river of history.


    But in his heart, it was as heavy as Mount Tai.


    No one could erase the hard work they had put into this day.


    At this moment, he saw a familiar g standing at the highest point of the metal city wall.


    This g was blood-red in color. In the center was a sharp sword and a book, surrounded by dots of starlight.


    When he saw this g, he could not help but be stunned.


    The scenes in his memory surged.


    He recalled the vision they had made for the future under the starry sky on the day they graduated from Star City Academy.


    ¡°Brother Qi, this is the g I made for Breaking Dawn. The book represents your experience teaching at Star City Academy. The sword represents the process of establishing Breaking Dawn against domain forces in the future. As for the starlight around the book and sword, it¡¯s us who follow you.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I vote for this g. It¡¯s looks very good!¡±


    ¡°I hope this g never falls.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if we all fall, there will still be sessors who will carry on. 1, Xia Long, am willing to fight for this day for the rest of my life. I also firmly believe that one day, it will rise under the sun.¡±


    Looking at the Breaking Dawn g fluttering in the wind, he suddenly felt that the wind and sand had blinded his eyes.


    As they wished, the Breaking Dawn g fluttered in the air and bathed in the sunlight.


    However, all of them could no longer see this scene.


    [They saw it. The Breaking Dawn g came to the present 1,500 yearster on their behalf. Standing on the high wall, they¡¯re looking down at the future they¡¯ve built with blood. Perhaps this changed future is very short, but it is very real.]


    Hearing this, Feng Qi nodded vigorously, his gaze bing iparably firm.


    [Perhaps you can try to get Wei Wei to study super technology that can extend human lifespan in the future. Then, in a certain winning timeline in the future, you can lead them to wee victory and witness the ideal future.]


    ¡°Narrator, you¡¯re really good atforting people.¡± Feng Qi grinned.


    [Bleh.]


    After a short pause, he walked towards the city gate.


    When he arrived in front of the statue, he saw the familiar words engraved on it.


    After ncing around, he looked up at the city wall.


    A figure on the city wall looked down at him.


    It was wearing a set of light armor and holding a sharp de. His sharp eyes sized him up carefully through his helmet.


    As their gazes met, this figure suddenly jumped down from the city wall.


    Afternding, he stood in front of Feng Qi.


    Just as he was about to question him sternly, he saw Suction Cup lying on Feng Qi¡¯s chest.


    ¡°White Pupils?¡±


    The city guard eximed, unable to hide the surprise in his eyes.


    White Pupils was the savior of Star City and the legend of Star City.


    He could not hide his surprise when he saw White Pupils, who had never been willing to interact with anyone, lying on a stranger¡¯s chest.


    ¡°I¡¯m a resident who escaped from Victory City. Can you let me enter the city?¡± Feng Qi asked.


    The reason why he said that he was from Victory City was also an excuse that the Scarlet Research Institute had made up for him.


    This was because Star City had long lost contact with Victory City.


    Therefore, Star City would have no way to verify if he was speaking the truth.


    ¡°Victory City? Wait a moment.¡±


    ncing at Suction Cup on Feng Qi¡¯s chest again, the guard sheathed the sharp de in his hand and reached out to press on his right arm a few times.


    Immediately, a pulsing light shadow simr to a signal popped up on his right arm.


    A few secondster, the figure turned into a woman¡¯s profile..

 Chapter 265 - 265: Witnessing History (2)

    Chapter 265: Witnessing History (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The man looked at the woman in the projection and began to describe Feng Qi¡¯s situation.


    After hearing the city defense warrior¡¯s exnation, the woman in the projection was stunned. Then, she looked at Feng Qi and said,


    ¡°We¡¯ve long lost contact with Victory City. Do you have any proof on you?¡±


    Feng Qi shook his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Then how should we believe you? After all, you might be a domain creature in disguise.¡± As she said this, the woman subconsciously nced at Suction Cup who was lying on his chest. As if finding that what she said was a little inappropriate, she continued,


    ¡°Although I think you¡¯re trustworthy, you have to prove your identity.¡±


    [Good lord, it¡¯s simply an all-purpose Suction Cup. It can even be put to use here. If not for Suction Cup, they definitely would have such a good attitude with you.]


    ¡°I think there must be a way to test if I¡¯m human in the city, right?¡± Feng Qi asked.


    The woman in the projection immediately nodded.


    ¡°Yes. I can agree to let you in, but there¡¯s a prerequisite.¡±


    With that said, she turned to look at the guard and said,


    ¡°Hammer, put an imprisonment handcuffs on him and bring him to Director


    Lu in Research Room 3 for a physical examination.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± The guard nodded immediately.


    After turning off themunication video, he reached behind his waist and took out a pair of metal handcuffs.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi cooperated and extended his hands.


    After putting on the metal handcuffs, he could clearly feel that the cirction of his spiritual power was gradually slowing down, and his psyche power could not seep out of his body.


    Such technological product was simr to the Spiritual Energy Forbidden Zone invented by Mo in his memory.


    He guessed that it might be an improvement of the technology of the Spiritual Qi Forbidden Zone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly before we prove you¡¯re credible. Follow me closely after we go in,¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    At this moment, the man looked at his team members watching on the city wall and shouted. Then, he reached out and tapped the virtual screen on his right arm twice.


    Immediately, a crack appeared in the middle of the metal city wall. The wall shrank to both sides, revealing a passageway inward.


    Following him, Feng Qi walked into the city.


    His gaze swept ahead. Rows of war machines were lined up inside the city wall.


    On the left was the drone area, arranged fromrge to small. At the front were the Hummingbird-type drones for reconnaissance, then the medium-sized unmanned drones with multiple functions, and finally the heavy drones for firepower coverage.


    On the right were sma cannons that towered to the sky. Their ck shells flickered with a metallic luster in the sunlight.


    Behind the artillery was a closed missile silo.


    As he continued walking in, the ground in front of him was filled with spiritual energy crystals. There were also array gs nearby that emitted a gentle and hazy light.


    There were also many other types of weapons and equipment.


    The city was more like a super armory.


    Whether it was weapons of the cultivation system or the technological system, one could find them here.


    The surface space in the city waspletely used for the deployment of war machines.


    Feng Qi could understand this.


    After all, with so many weapons, if they were ced in the underground shelter, they would definitely upy arge amount of living space.


    The best way was obviously to transport the forged weapons to the surface so that they could be quickly used in emergencies.


    He followed the warrior and walked for about half an hour.


    They stopped in front of the ck stone tablet.


    This was the first time Feng Qi was seeing the words ¡°Star City Shelter¡± clearly on the ck metal stone tablet.


    At this moment, the man aimed the virtual screen on his wrist at the ck stone tablet. The green light swept across the stone tablet, and immediately, the stone tablet shook and slowly moved to the side.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously,


    ¡°Is there any other way to open this stone tablet?¡±


    Faced with the question, the man¡¯s expression became very vignt.


    ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just asking. If you don¡¯t want to answer, then forget it.¡± Feng Qi immediately waved his hand, realizing that his words were indeed suspicious.


    Looking at Suction Cup on his chest, the man fell silent for a moment before suddenly saying,


    ¡°If the outside world is destroyed, the Star City Shelter will enter an internal cirction state, but it will still leave a chance for survivors outside. That¡¯s the second way to open the shelter passage.¡±


    Although he did not borate, Feng Qi already had a rough guess when he heard this.


    The ¡°chance¡± that this warrior was talking about was clearly the blood gauge detector under the stone tablet.


    At this moment, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded in his mind:


    [It is also this chance that allowed you to understand the truth of the future world.]


    Next, he followed the guard into the metal passageway.


    The lights along the way lit up one after another, illuminating the way forward.


    The moment he walked out of the metal passageway, his vision suddenly widened.


    What appeared in front of him was apletely different underground square.


    Unlike the empty scene in his memory, the square was filled with people and even seemed a little congested.


    Uniformed staff was seated at the dusty control panel. They were wearingmunication earpieces and were contacting the city guards outside as well as the teams that were going out to mine resources in real time.


    Therge screen in front of the control panel was divided into dozens of pieces that were connected to the surveince cameras outside and quickly toggling images in real time.


    At the top, the high-power machine used for air purification was running at full speed.


    Some of the metal doors around the square were also open, and everyone was busy doing their jobs..

 Chapter 266 - 266: Witnessing History (3)

    Chapter 266: Witnessing History (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Did Victory City also build an underground shelter?¡± Just then, the guard looked at him and asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s simr to this ce.¡± Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    Next, he followed the guard to the open metal door on the right. After entering, they followed the stairs down to a spaciousboratory.


    In theboratory, many figures in scientific research uniforms were busy working on the workbenches.


    After the guard asked Feng Qi to wait on the spot, he went forward and chatted with a white-haired old man. A momentter, he returned to Feng Qi.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already exined your situation to Director Lu. Next, I need you to cooperate with the test. If you pass the assessment, we might give you the identity card of a resident of the Star City Shelter, but you have tobor. The Shelter doesn¡¯t feed idle people.¡±


    After exining the situation to him, the guard greeted Director Lu and left the room.


    Next, Feng Qi went with Director Lu for a series of physical examinations.


    The report was produced very quickly.


    However, as if to be on the safe side, Director Lu began a new round of examinations on him and drew three tubes of blood.


    During the blood draw, Feng Qi was afraid that Suction Cup would attack violently.


    Fortunately, since there was no killing intent directed towards him, even during the blood draw, Suction Cup closed its eyes tightly and did not react, making him heave a sigh of relief.


    Before the results were out, Director Lu looked at him and smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re from Victory City?¡±


    When Feng Qi heard that, he immediately nodded and asked,


    ¡°How long will the test results take?¡±


    ¡°To be on the safe side, there will be a few more testing procedures. It will take another three hours. I¡¯ll bring you to see the sheltermander then.¡±


    ¡°Then can I go out for a walk first?¡±


    Looking at Suction Cup lying on his chest, Director Lu nodded to his surprise.


    ¡°Sure you can look around, but we¡¯ll need another measure in ce.¡±


    ¡°Be my guest.¡±


    Then, Director Lu added two more shackles around his ankles and asked a researcher to follow him, giving him the freedom to wander around.


    They returned to the square.


    Looking at the stream of figures in the square, he had too many questions in his heart.


    At this moment, he heard a recital in young voices.


    Looking to the right in the direction of the sound, he realized that there was a ssroom behind the open metal door. Hundreds of youths were looking at the virtual screen on the ckboard and reciting history texts loudly.


    After the recital, the teacher standing on the podium began to introduce the historical figures in the text.


    Standing outside the metal door, Feng Qi looked at the impassioned teacher who was narrating history and the students with firm eyes who were listening attentively to the ss. He was deeply moved.


    Once upon a time, he had also listened to Old Wang¡¯s teachings like this.


    While looking up to the heroes of history in the stories, he looked forward to the beauty of the future.


    As for why there was still a history ss in the time of the apocalypse, Feng Qi did not think there was anything wrong.


    Because history was the soul and spine of a race.


    A race without a backbone was just like a sheet of loose sand.


    History was the foundation of humanity¡¯s peace and security, shaping themon human identity.


    At this moment, the teacher standing on the podium suddenly smiled at the students and asked,


    ¡°I¡¯ve finished introducing these two great historical figures. Let me ask you a question.¡±


    ¡°Now you all know that the number one genius in history is Lin Guyuan, and the number one all-rounded talent is Zhang Daowen. But who knows that there is also one such a genius? His life was not as dazzling as the previous two, but he had once surpassed all the geniuses of his era andid the foundation and direction for the continuation of our human race. His light has always shone in the long river of history and has never been extinguished. He is known as the lighthouse of history. Do you know who he is?¡±


    Just as Feng Qi was curious about who this person was, a chorus of shouts sounded in the ss.


    ¡°Great Ancestor, Feng Qi!¡±


    Hearing the name called out by the children, Feng Qi was shocked.


    [Good lord, I was so shocked 1 shivered¡­ There¡¯s the statue of the historic great, the Breaking Dawn g, and now you¡¯ve even be Great Ancestor. Ah Qi, you¡¯re about to take off!]


    [Wait¡­ F*ck, why isn¡¯t there anything about the Great Ancestor¡¯s father, the narrator? I¡¯m so angry. History always ignores the most handsome me. I¡¯m unhappy and depressed..]

 Chapter 267 - 267: Let Me Explain (1)

    Chapter 267: Let Me Exin (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Star City Shelter.


    Hearing the teacher¡¯s analysis of him in the ssroom, Feng Qi sighed.


    From a nameless person of history to a sinner in history, to the historic great of today.


    The sacrifices in the future timeline¡¯s finally earned future people¡¯s respect for him today.


    However, he still did not agree with the teacher¡¯s exnation in the ssroom.


    At least in his opinion, his personality was not as ridiculous as what this teacher had said.


    He was also a human, not a saint.


    ¡°What¡¯s the Victory City¡¯s interpretation of Feng Qi?¡±


    At this moment, the bespectacled researcher standing beside him looked at him curiously and asked.


    Faced with the question, Feng Qi smiled calmly.


    ¡°Your history is different from ours. In the history 1 know, Feng Qi was also confused and lost. He also doubted himself in despair. But, in the end, he defeated himself and chose to face despair calmly. He embarked on the path of changing the future like a mayfly shaking a tree.¡±


    ¡°Then what you¡¯re looking at must be fake history. Feng Qi has never hesitated in the real history. The elders of Breaking Dawn who used to follow him said so.¡± The researcher nodded firmly.


    H ii


    [Hahaha, I agree with him. Ah Qi, you must be looking at fake history. I hope you can look at it squarely.]


    While feeling helpless, he suddenly felt that the researcher was right.


    He had once struggled and felt lost, but it was not in this future timeline.


    When he walked this future timeline, his heart was extremely firm and had never wavered.


    Because he had experienced confusion and despair in other timelines.


    His heart had already be stronger after repeated failures.


    As the soul of Breaking Dawn, he had to show absolute determination to all members.


    Next, under the guidance of the researcher, he began to tour the rooms that were open to the public in the shelter.


    The entire shelter had already formed a veryplete internal cirction system.


    Breeding, nting, resource allocation, technological research and development, cultivation research and development¡­ Other than children under the age of 15, everyone had their own work in the shelter.


    After walking around for while, he stopped at a closed metal door.


    There was a very familiar pattern on the door. The bottom of this pattern was pitch-ck, and there was a scarlet gem in the middle.


    This was the symbol of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Seeing this icon, he suddenly remembered something.


    This time, owner of the fog had yet to snap its fingers. Logically speaking, the descendants of the Scarlet Research Institute should still be around.


    Why was there no one in the Scarlet Secret Base?


    The aftereffects of ovepping memories were still there. He could not remember what the exnation he had seen in the database was.


    Therefore, he immediately asked in his mind,


    ¡°Narrator, why is there no one in the Scarlet Secret Base this time without the owner of the fog snapping his fingers?¡±


    [They left a message for you. You just haven¡¯t remembered it yet. As you can see, they moved to Star City Shelter 278 years in advance and didn¡¯t stay in shelter forever.]


    ¡°Why?¡±


    [Didn¡¯t you notice? Every time you transmigrate, the missions of the Scarlet Research Institute gradually increase. From the initial development of the Brain in the Vat to the subsequent consumption to preserve, now even the moreplicated knowledge imnt technology has been added. Other than that, there¡¯s also the consumption of Old Wang¡¯s research on Flesh Sacrifice, and so on.]


    [Simply put, the resources in the Scarlet Secret Base have long been unable to afford it. The training of newbatants who go out to search for resources requires even more cultivation resources. Even if the secret base is frugal, they can¡¯t keep up. However, they still gritted their teeth and ate toothpaste-vored nutritional cream for 365 days, leaving behind the technology that should be left for you.]


    [In the end, they really couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. They chose to leave the Scarlet Secret Base ande to the Star City Shelter to ask for help. This was because the Scarlet Research Institute wasn¡¯t a traitor to humanity, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about being targeted.]


    [There¡¯s another very important point. Before they left, they used the memory technology left behind by Wei Wei to delete all the memories about the information left behind by the Scarlet Research Institute for you from their minds¡­ This is also for safety reasons. They also think that there might be other domain forces lurking in the Star City Shelter now. The information in their minds is very unsafe.]


    [If the Scarlet Secret Base is discovered by a domain faction, the results of the n for you will be ruined.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi came to a realization.


    The truth was just as the narrator had said. The efficiency of obtaining resources at the Scarlet Secret Base did not increase, but the consumption of resources in the future timeline increased every time.


    The first few times, the Scarlet Base could even save him resources to nurture a talent mystery box.


    Now, the talent mystery box had beenplete abandoned.


    Wei Wei had also exined this in her message.


    It meant that the resources in the base were really tight, and research and development were bottomless pits. If they cultivated domain creatures again, they would not be able to operate at all.


    ¡°Looks like I have to think of a way to help the Scarlet Research Institute open a channel to obtain resources after returning to reality. Otherwise, they won¡¯t be able to continue researching in the future.¡±


    [Now that you already have aplete super virtual game code in your mind, you can start building a super virtual game after returning to reality. At that time, you can use the influence of the Scarlet Research Institute to release this game. They will receive a share of the profits generated, allowing them to buy and hoard resources inrge quantities in the early stages..]

 Chapter 268 - 268: Let Me Explain (2)

    Chapter 268: Let Me Exin (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Feng Qi agreed with the narrator¡¯s suggestion.


    In the sacrifice timeline, he had spoken to the ck shadow.


    The ck shadow thought that he was the spokesperson of a certain domain faction. If he did note to offend the Science and Technology Research Institute, it would not stop him from nning for future, which researching and developing a super virtual game.


    Therefore, from this perspective, it was still very safe for the super virtual game to be released in the real world as soon as possible.


    After all, the reality line focused on stability. He would not take the initiative toe into contact with the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Launching a super virtual game as soon as possible could also allow human civilization to skip hundreds of years of development and save a huge amount of resources from research and development.


    As for the game server and other problems, he could also seek help from the Scarlet Research Institute or the Future Research Institute after returning to reality.


    With the help of this group of peers, he no longer needed to do everything himself.


    At this moment, the researcher standing behind him pointed at the iron door and introduced,


    ¡°This is the exclusiveboratory of the Scarlet Research Institute. It¡¯s not open to the public. Let¡¯s continue elsewhere.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    Next, he followed the researcher and continued to stroll along the surroundings.


    Along the way, the researcher sized up Suction Cup lying on his chest from time to time and enthusiastically introduced the general situation in the shelter.


    Through his introduction, Feng Qi roughly understood theyout of the shelter.


    Star City Shelter currently had a total of 218 rooms, four of which were connected to the third basement level in the north, south, east, and west corners.


    The third basement level was the residential area of the shelter.


    The rest of the rooms in the square had their own uses, such as manufacturing rooms for forging weapons and equipment, storage rooms for storing food, research rooms for research and innovation, nting rooms for nting vegetation, and so on.


    Three hours of strolling passed quickly. Right then, the researcher beside him received a call.


    Director Lu said that the test results were out.


    The report clearly stated that his bloodline was human.


    Director Lu had already sent this report to the sheltermander.


    Next, Director Lu asked the researcher to bring him to themander.


    Feng Qi was very curious about themander of the shelter.


    However, he was also a little vignt.


    Whether the Star City Shelter was controlled by humans or by the domain forces that had infiltrated the base was impossible to analyze based on the current information.


    Next, he followed the researcher to a room on the north side of the underground square.


    After exining the situation to the warrior on duty at the door, the metal door was opened, revealing a corridor.


    The researcher gestured for him to continue walking in and meet themander. Then, he turned around and left.


    As Feng Qi explored along the corridor, the overhead lights lit up one by one.


    Paintings hung on the walls on either side of it.


    When he saw one of the portraits, he stopped.


    The main character in this painting was actually him.


    The scene in the portrait was at the execution ground of Future City. In the portrait, he was wearing a prison uniform. His face was pale as he sat on the execution chair.


    Above him was a dazzling sun. The artist had described his expression when facing death in great detail. There was indifference in his eyes, and even more so, hope for the future.


    The sneer at the corner of his mouth was more like he was mocking the domain forces lurking in human society.


    There was also a date marked in the lower left corner of the portrait. Below it was a line of words.


    Someone has toe forward and change the world. Why can¡¯t that person be me?


    He arrived at the room at the end of the corridor and pushed open the door.


    What appeared in front of him was a room filled with technology.


    The room was decorated in ck and white. In front of him was a curved screen that was three meters tall and more than ten meters wide. At this moment, three men were sitting in front of the curved screen. They were monitoring the movements outside in real time through the images transmitted back by the drones.


    There was also an metal door on the right side of the room. The word ¡°Commander¡± was marked beside the door frame.


    He went straight to the door and knocked.


    At this moment, the metal door opened and slowly shrank into the wall. Feng Qi immediately stepped into the room.


    The decorations in the room were very simple. There was a ck desk that shone with a metallic luster under the light. Behind it was a bookcase. At this moment, there was a dignified man in his forties or fifties sitting in front of the desk. His temples were already gray.


    At this moment, themander was sizing him up curiously, and his gaze would stop on the sleeping Suction Cup from time to time.


    ¡°Have a seat.¡±


    Feng Qi did not hesitate and immediately sat down on the chair in front of the desk.


    ¡°Let me introduce myself first. I¡¯m the currentmander of the Star City Shelter. My name is Xia Qian.¡±


    Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    ¡°My name is Feng Qi. I¡¯m from Victory City.¡±


    ¡°Oh, the same name as the historic great?¡± Xia Long was slightly surprised.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why my parents gave me this name.¡±


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Xia Qian¡¯s face.


    ¡°Feng Qi is also the person I admire the most. He was the one who started a new era of human resistance. If not for him, human civilization might have been eliminated today.¡±


    Speaking of Feng Qi, Xia Qian suddenly became interested.


    Next, he talked to him about Feng Qi¡¯s past from a historical perspective.


    Hearing a slightly different version of himself from others gave Feng Qi a very strange feeling.


    He could only toughened his scalp and continue the conversation. From time to time, he would praise himself, causing the narrator to mock him.


    However, from his conversation with Xia Qian, he understood one thing.


    Xia Qian¡¯s ancestor was Xia Long, one of the three Xia brothers who had once followed him to establish Breaking Dawn..

 Chapter 269 - 269: Let Me Explain (3)

    Chapter 269: Let Me Exin (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After knowing that Xia Qian was an old friend, Feng Qi sighed.


    He never thought that Xia Long¡¯s descendant would actually be the leader of the mankind in Star City 1,500 yearster.


    Their rtionship also became less restrained through their small talk.


    At this moment, Xia Qian suddenly looked at Suction Cup lying on his chest and asked,


    ¡°Can you tell me why Bai Tong is so close to you?¡±


    Feng Qi shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. When I met her, she clung onto me. I couldn¡¯t shake her off no matter what I did.¡±


    To prove it, he grabbed Suction Cup lying on his chest, turned around, and threw her not far away.


    The sleeping Suction Cup immediately opened her eyes. Her figure quickly adjusted in the air. Afternding, she suddenly jumped up and pounced on him. Then, she quickly adjusted her posture and came to his chest before closing her eyes again.


    Seeing this scene, Xia Qian was surprised.


    He picked up the test report form on the table and nced through it again. He eximed,


    ¡°This is the first time White Pupils has taken the initiative to interact with a human. However, there¡¯s no problem with your physical test report at all. We can¡¯t find the reason.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Xia Qian continued,


    ¡°The fact that I let you enter the shelter before the test is actually because of White Pupils. If she would be close to you, you can¡¯t be a domain creature.¡± ¡°Why?¡± He rubbed Suction Cup¡¯s head and asked curiously.


    ¡°White Pupils never attacks humans, but he has apletely different attitude towards domain creatures. Back then, when the Silver Moon Domain Field suddenly expanded, Star City avoided this crisis with her protection. After that, when the shelter was established, White Pupils provided help many times, allowing the shelter project to bepleted normally.¡±


    ¡°You can say that White Pupils is the guardian angel of Star City.¡±


    Hearing Xia Qian¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi was enlightened.


    Although he knew from history that Suction Cup was once known as the mascot and guardian of Star City, he had clearly underestimated the importance that Star City ced on her.


    The reason why he could enter the city in advance without being tested was clearly because of Suction Cup¡¯s influence.


    ¡°Sir, since it has been confirmed that I¡¯m a human, can you give me the authority of a resident and let me read the database of Star City? I¡¯m very curious about the city¡¯s historical development.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve obtained White Eyes¡¯ approval, you can naturally be a resident of Star City Shelter. Afterpleting the registration and obtaining the identity code, you can read at any time,¡± Xia Qian replied with a smile.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Looking at the situation outside the door through the surveince camera on the desk, Xia Qian pressed the button to open the door.


    As the metal door opened, a man in a white uniform walked in with a document.


    He ced the document on the desk and looked at Xia Qian respectfully.


    ¡°Commander, this is today¡¯s inspection report. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Xia Qian immediately nodded.


    When the man heard this, he nodded and turned around. However, before he left, he took a deep look at Feng Qi.


    It was with this look that something happened.


    The sleeping Suction Cup suddenly opened her eyes.


    While Feng Qi was caught off guard, she broke free from his embrace and starlight appeared in his eyes.


    A jade-colored stream of light enveloped her body. Her clenched fist suddenly smashed towards the man who was about to leave.


    Boom!


    The man was sent flying along with the metal door, and the entire wall instantly copsed.


    The three observers who were working outside themand room were also shocked. They took off their earpieces and looked in the direction of themand room.


    The urgent rm rang in his ears.


    Feng Qi lowered his head and looked at Suction Cup that was standing on his thigh in a punching posture. Then, he looked at the shattered wall and the man hanging on the distant wall who had been beaten into mash. Finally, he looked at the stunned Xia Qian.


    H H


    At this moment, the narrator¡¯s teasing voice sounded in his mind.


    [Descendant of the Xia family, listen to me. Let me exin what happened.. Don¡¯t be rash!]

 Chapter 270 - 270: Extracting Poison from Within (1)

    Chapter 270: Extracting Poison from Within (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Apanied by the rm, dense footsteps came from the corridor.


    A team of fully armed soldiers arrived at the surveincemand room. After spreading out, they aimed their weapons at Feng Qi.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi could not help but hug Suction Cup tightly.


    At this moment, the ck-armored man who was leading the team stretched out his right hand and pointed at him. He quickly formed a seal with one hand and used a few hand gestures.


    Immediately, the Spiritual Qi particles floating in the air were attracted and gathered towards him.


    At this moment, he could clearly sense the pressureing from his surroundings, making it difficult for him to move.


    The ability disyed by the ck-armored man was extremely simr to his psychokinesis. The difference was that his psychokinesis was converted from mental power and released from his body.


    The way the ck-armored man released the spell was closer to the Hand Seal technique that Lin Ran had created.


    Moreover, it was more advanced than Lin Ran¡¯s previous system.


    The characteristic of Lin Ran¡¯s hand seals was that each hand seal corresponded to the cirction trajectory of the Spiritual Qi in his body. The ck-armored man directly controlled the Spiritual Qi in the air outside and quickly drew a fixed trajectory.


    [I¡¯m very gratified that Old Lin has a sessor. 1 hope Old Lin will work hard, kill the owner of the fog and sessfully promote to be my Left Protector.]


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯sints, Feng Qi hurriedly looked down at the Suction Cup in his arms under the pressure of the Spiritual Qi.


    Just as he thought, Suction Cup swung her fist again.


    Seeing this scene, he was shocked.


    If this punch was thrown, the ck-armored warrior would clearly not be able to withstand it.


    It was toote to stop her now.


    However, just as he was about to activate the Blood Source form and try to forcefully break through the restraints of the Spiritual Qi ring to suppress the Suction Cup, the fist that she was swinging at the ck-armored warrior suddenly stopped midway.


    Immediately after that, a gust of wind swept forward, blowing the ck-armored warrior and the members of thebat team behind him to the ground.


    At the same time that he lost the feeling of restraint, Feng Qi hurriedly hugged Suction Cup tightly, afraid that she would hurt someone.


    [I think 1 understand now. Suction Cup probably recognized that they are all humans at thest moment, so even if they had killing intent towards you, she only repelled them and did not hurt them. If they were domain creatures, they would now be holding hands and singing together on the road to theherworld: friends will walk together forever?.


    Feng Qi agreed with the narrator¡¯s analysis.


    Although Suction Cup had lost consciousness, she still retained her instincts.


    Other than Mu Qing¡¯s attitude towards humans, Wei Wei must have also sternly taught Suction Cup not to hurt humans.


    He had seen this in Mu Yao¡¯s memory fragments. In the images, Mu told Suction Cup to work hard for the rise of humanity in the future.


    (PS: The content is in Chapter 116.)


    Therefore, Suction Cup did not attack humans clearly because it was one of the instincts she retained after losing consciousness.


    Looking at the messy surveincemand room, Feng Qi sweated in his heart and realized that the situation was still very bad.


    Therefore, he immediately turned to Xia Qian and exined,


    ¡°Commander Xia, can I exin?¡±


    At this moment, the members of the fallenbat team stood up one after another and aimed their weapons at Feng Qi again. The situation became very tense.


    Just as they were about to attack, Xia Qian suddenly looked at thebat team and said in a low voice,


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. There¡¯s a misunderstanding here.¡±


    With that said, he looked at the ck-armored warrior leading the team and said,


    ¡°Xiao Ye, take your men and guard the door outside themand room. If someone asks about the situation, say that there¡¯sbat readinessmand training going on inside.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the ck-armored warrior looked surprised. He turned to look at the meat paste hanging on the wall with a thoughtful expression. Then, he nodded and said,


    ¡°I understand!¡±


    With that said, he waved his hand and said,


    ¡°All of you, follow me to the entrance to prepare for battle.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the ck-armored man left themand room with the team.


    The three staff members in charge of observation also looked at Xia Qian.


    ¡°You guys go out too!¡±


    Upon hearing the order, the three staff members immediately took off themunication device on their bodies and left themand room.


    At this moment, only Feng Qi and Xia Qian were left in themand room.


    Looking at the calm Xia Qian, Feng Qi suddenly realized something.


    Xia Qian had always known that there were domain creatures lurking in the shelter. Otherwise, he would not have recovered hisposure so quickly after a short surprise.


    Recalling the change in the ck-armored warrior¡¯s expression just now, he was even more certain of his guess.


    ¡°Are you surprised that 1 didn¡¯t arrest you?¡±


    Feng Qi shook his head.


    Xia Qian clearly still thought that he did not know what was going on in the shelter. This sudden ident was only because White Pupils had been triggered by the appearance of a domain creature.


    As for him, he was just a passerby from the beginning to the end.


    Seeing him shake his head, Xia Qian indeed revealed a surprised expression.


    ¡°Did you know that White Pupils would make a move?¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the pile of meat paste hanging on the wall is probably a domain creature, right?¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Xia Qian asked in surprise.


    ¡°The situation in the Victory City Shelter where I was previously was simr to here. It was also infiltrated by domain forces and eventually led to a tragedy.¡±


    ¡°Tell me in detail.¡± Xia Qian immediately asked.


    Feng Qi did not choose to expose his identity directly.


    Even if Xia Qian was reliable, he could not be sure if there was a listening device on Xia Qian¡¯s body or in the room.


    This matter was very important. He had to figure out what was going on in the shelter first.

 Chapter 271 - 271: Extracting Poison from Within (2)

    Chapter 271: Extracting Poison from Within (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The consequences of being directly exposed might be very serious. Perhaps there were super domain creatures like the owner of the fog in the shelter.


    At that time, even Suction Cup might not be able to resist it.


    Next, he repeated in detail the ount that the Scarlet Research Institute had prepared about the Shelter of Victory City.


    The specific content was that the domain forces were hiding in the Victory City Shelter.


    In the end, the shelter was broken through by a domain faction from the inside out.


    However, what Xia Qian said next was beyond his expectations.


    ¡°The situation in the Star City Shelter is simr to that of Victory City Shelter, but it¡¯s nor exactly the same. In fact, the domain creatures in the Star City Shelter are more afraid of the base defense being destroyed than us humans.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Feng Qi was stunned.


    ¡°The rate of the domain field expansion is constantly increasing. There¡¯s only one reason why they chose to hide in the human shelter at this stage. They¡¯re too weak and are afraid of being annexed by other domain forces outside.


    ¡°But the situation in the base is not good. The hidden domain forces that are still here are thinking of ways to kill us humans and take sole control of this base.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you resist?¡± Feng Qi asked in a low voice.


    Hearing that human descendants were bullied by domain factions, a ball of anger rose in his heart.


    Faced with the question, a bitter smile appeared on Xia Qian¡¯s face.


    ¡°You won¡¯t believe it. There was a period of time when the control of this shelter was in rhe hands of domain forces. They wanted to gradually control the entire shelter by restraining the growth of humans. After we discovered this, we used the price of perishing together and detonating the entire base as a threat to regain some control of the base.


    ¡°Now, we have reached a certain bnce with the domain forces, but 1 know that they won¡¯t give up. They ultimately want to control the entire shelter again and use it as a living space for them to reproduce in the future.¡±


    As Xia Qian spoke, he took off his gloves, revealing the red button embedded in the mechanical arm that was wrapped in a transparent shell.


    ¡°As long as 1 press this button, the base will enter a self-destructive countdown. This is the only method that makes them wary.¡±


    ¡°Does the other residents here know that there are domain forces lurking in the shelter?¡±


    ¡°The future is already hopeless enough without letting them know.¡± Xia Qian smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Then do you know which people in the shelter are domain creatures in disguise?¡±


    ¡°I roughly know some of them, but I don¡¯t know how many domain creatures are lurking. Although the shelter has advanced detection methods, we can¡¯t screen everyone, unless we re prepared to fight them to the death.


    ¡°Sometimes, I even wonder if the 30,000 survivors in the shelter are thest of human civilization. 1 don¡¯t want human civilization to be destroyed in my hands.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could imagine rhe pressure in Xia Qian¡¯s heart.


    With the external crisis and the domain creatures inside who wanted to seize control of the shelter, he was constantly worried that human civilization woulde to an end.


    At this moment, he also understood something.


    Why was the information about cultivation techniques in the shelter restricted?


    It was obvious because the domain factions hiding in the base had grasp this portion of authority.


    If they wanted to use this method to restrain the growth of humans, it was like boiling the frog in lukewarm water. They were only waiting for the day when they would exterminate humans and take control of the shelter.


    Thest surviving ce of humanity was also regarded by this group of weak domain races as a living space that they had to fight for.


    However, Feng Qi did not pity these small races at all.


    At this moment, he only wanted to kill them all.


    At this thought, he looked up at Xia Qian and said,


    Til help you kill them all!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xia Qian cast his gaze at Suction Cup in his arms.


    ¡°If White Pupils takes action, there will definitely be no problem. However, are you sure you can control her?¡±


    ¡°I can.¡±


    Hearing Feng Qi s affirmative answer, determination appeared in Xia Qian¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 gather the people from the shelter in the square. You¡¯ll take action and clean up.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but frown.


    He did not object to cleaning up the domain forces, but if he really did as Xia Qian said, when the domain forces resisted, they would definitely injure innocent residents.


    Seeming to have understood his worry, Xia Qian immediately said,


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the residents of the city to bring defensive spiritual talismans with them. This kind of talisman has the effect of automatically activating resistance to damage. It s also a piece of equipment that the residents of the shelter must bring during the emergency refuge drill.¡±


    ¡°Although domain creatures have them too, even if they activate the spiritual talisman defense, they won¡¯t be able to block White Pupils¡¯ attack. As long as we hurry up and clean up the domain creatures, there won¡¯t be any problems¡­ There might still be sacrifices, but the process of removing rhe poison can¡¯t be perfect.¡±


    After hearing Xia Qian¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi knew that this was indeed the best choice.


    There was no perfect choice at this time.


    History showed that every revolution is bound to be apanied by sacrifice.


    From the perspective of the big picture, Xia Qian¡¯s decision was not wrong.


    After struggling internally for a moment, Feng Qi nodded.


    ¡°Okay, when do we start?¡±


    ¡°One of them is already dead. The news hasn¡¯t been sent out yet, so let¡¯s take this opportunity and not give them a chance to react.¡±


    As he spoke, Xia Qian reached out and pressed on the table. Immediately, a microphone rose from the center of the desk.


    After pressing the switch, Xia Qian said in a deep voice,


    ¡°Attention ail residents in the shelter. I¡¯m Commander Xia Qian. 1 now announce that we re conducting an emergency evacuation drill.. All residents, put down your work for the time being and gather at the square quickly with your drill equipment!¡±

 Chapter 272 - 272: Extracting Poison from Within (3)

    Chapter 272: Extracting Poison from Within (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    With that, Xia Qian turned off the switch and looked at him.


    Til rely on you from now on. I¡¯ll cooperate with you!¡±


    Feng Qi rubbed Suction Cup¡¯s small head. He knew that Xia Qian was not counting on him at ail. What he cared about was Suction Cup who was in his arms.


    However, he was confident in clearing out the domain creatures in the base.


    He knew very well how powerful Suction Cup was.


    Since there was no super domain creature like the owner of the fog, the weak domain races in the base would not be able to resist at all when he joined forces with Suction Cup.


    [Join forces? This is just Suction Cup and one of her portable ws. Or rather, the narrator. Suction Cup, and one of their portable ws.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯sment, Feng Qi could nor help but roll his eyes.


    Next, he removed the restraints on his wrists and ankles with Xia Qian¡¯s help.


    At this moment, Xia Qian pressed the switch on the desk. Immediately, the bookcase moved to the sides, revealing a set of silver-white armor neatly ced inside.


    After talcing off his coat, Xia Qian put on the silver armor.


    After he put on the helmet, the blue light on the chest of the armor lit up one after another, and the inside emitted the buzzing sound of the energy core operating.


    With a raise of his hand, he pulled out the battle de from his back.


    The surface of the de quickly turned red<sub>}</sub> and heat waves surged over.


    After testing the performance of the equipment and weapon, Xia Qian sheathed his battle de and looked at the surveince footage on the desk.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go out when they¡¯ve gathered.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Xia Qian, who had been looking at the surveince footages, said,


    ¡°Lets go!¡±


    Feng Qi immediately followed Xia Qian out of themand room.


    Pushing open rhe metal door, the square was already filled with shelter residents who had lined up orderly.


    This was obviously not the first time such an emergency evacuation exercise was carried out. Every resident was wearing standard light armor and carrying a satchel with some necessities.


    For example,pressed energy cream,pressed water pills, hemostatic bandages, and medical spray.


    These equipment was used during the emergency evacuation.


    Although the original intention of the shelter was to be used as thest surviving area of humanity, there could also be unexpected situations that would require the residents of the shelter to evacuate urgently.


    Such a drill was to prevent such a situation from happening.


    At this moment, a warrior in silver armor came to Xia Qian and said.


    ¡°Commander, the emergency evacuation personnel are gathered as follows¡­¡¯<sup>1</sup>


    Before he could finish, Suction Cup who was in Feng Qi s arms suddenly jumped up and punched the figure.


    Immediately, a distorted rune mark appeared on the surface of the warrior¡¯s body, forming a transparent barrier in front of him.


    However, in front of the power of Suction Cup, this Spiritual Qi barrier could not resist at all and was instantly broken.


    Boom!


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the warrior was turned into paste by Suction Cup. Even the armor on his body twisted and shattered.


    ¡°Lock onto the domain creatures around you. Kill!<sup>11</sup>


    Xia Qian¡¯s voice resounded through the square through the loudspeaker in the armor.


    After a short moment of shock, the soldiers who were cooperating with the drill suddenly understood what Xia Qian was trying to do.


    Although they could not identify all the domain creatures, at this moment, they looked around and began to look for the domain lurking creatures that had already been identified.


    Realizing that the humans were prepared to fight to the death with them, the hidden domain creatures reacted and decisively counterattacked.


    The killing intent they emitted when they counterattacked was clearly visible in the Suction Cup¡¯s perception like amp in the night.


    At this moment. Suction Cup¡¯s figure turned into a stream of light and suddenly rushed into the crowd.


    Her limbs moved crazily on the ground. Wherever her figure passed, the bodies of the hidden domain creatures would instantly explode.


    Suction Cup was like the Death God as her figure quickly shuttled through the crowd.


    Even as she killed domain creatures, it would not identally injure humans. She would even take the initiative to protect the residents of the shelter at rhe critical moment.


    Just like when she had fought the Silver Moon Domain Field alone and invaded Star City, protecting humans had already be her instinct.


    Feng Qi wanted to help when rhe battle broke out, but he could nor tell who were domain creatures and who were the human.


    It seemed to be a battle between humans.


    He could not distinguish the difference in appearance between these domain creatures and human residents.


    At this thought, Feng Qi immediately said,


    ¡°Narrator, quickly help me find the targets. I¡¯m so anxious.¡±


    [There¡¯s no way to help. Although 1 have the detection ability, there are many cultivation systems 1,500 yearster today. The energy in everyone¡¯s bodies is different. Just from the energy in their bodies and their appearance, 1 can¡¯t tell who is a domain creature. What if I¡¯m wrong?]


    After hearing the narrator s exnation, Feng Qi looked at Xia Qian.


    Next, he chose to use psychokinesis to help Xia Qian fight, restraining the target he was attacking and participating in the battle in this way.


    However, psychokinesis had little effect on these domain creatures.


    The general restraints would be broken in a few seconds.


    Fortunately, 1,500 yearster, the ordinary residents in the shelter also had extremely strongbat awareness. They began to escape in the chaos.


    Coupled with the defensive spiritual talismans, the domain creatures could not do anything to them for a moment.


    The focus and core of the venue turned into a jade-colored lightning that shuttled through the crowd.


    Her killing efficiency was extremely high.


    In just five minutes, hundreds of domain lurking creatures had died at her hands..

 Chapter 273 - 273: Extracting Poison from Within (4)

    Chapter 273: Extracting Poison from Within (4)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Suction Cup¡¯s figure could not be seen clearly as she erupted with her full strength. Those domain creatures did not even have the time to defend. When the jade-colored stream of light brushed past them, their bodies would instantly explode.


    Realizing that the situation was very bad for them, terrified expressions appeared on the faces of the hidden domain creatures.


    However, they did not choose to wait for death. Instead, theyunched a fierce counterattack.


    Yet the moment the Suction Cup attacked, their oue was already destined.


    A momentter, the square was in a mess. More than a thousand figures fell in pools of blood.


    Suction Cup also stopped at this moment and stood up from the remains of limbs.


    As the jade-colored stream of light swept across her body, blood slid down. Then, she turned her gaze to Feng Qi and suddenly ran towards him.


    Reaching out to receive Suction Cup, Feng Qi cast his gaze at Xia Qian.


    Xia Qian also happened to turn around. After a brief moment of eye contact, Xia Qian turned to look at a warrior standing not far away and said in a low voice,


    ¡°Xiao Ye, arrange for the area to be cleaned up and then calcte the casualties.¡±


    With that, Xia Qian walked towards the main control panel.


    A momentter, Xia Qian¡¯s voice sounded from the underground square¡¯s broadcast.


    He began to appease the residents of the shelter and exined the reason for the purge.


    As the apocalypse approached, almost everyone in the shelter was a soldier. Facing such a cruel scene, they quickly recovered.


    Feng Qi saw determination in their eyes.


    They did not seem too surprised by the purge.


    [Perhaps many of them already know that there are spies in the shelter. It¡¯s true that Xia Qian chose to hide it, but he clearly underestimated the insight of the residents of the shelter. There are some things that no one wants to expose. No one is a fool.]


    ¡°Perhaps the people of the future are already used to facing cruelty.¡±


    Feng Qi did not analyze the exact reason.


    He did not know when the apocalypse woulde. While there was still time, he wanted to check the information and cultivation techniques in the database as soon as possible.


    For mankind to survive the apocalypse,


    he needed to take two paths at the same time. The first was to remove the poison from within, and the second was to help human civilization rise.


    The second path, in particr, was the key for humanity to resist the apocalyptic crisis.


    There were more than 30,000 human survivors in the shelter.


    If he wanted to grow the number of survivors, he had to elerate the development of human civilization.


    Now, they could only passively resist the invasion of the apocalypse.


    However, as long as human civilization could elerate its development, he might see a majestic human shelter city the next time he came.


    The number of survivors would also rise from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands, or even millions or tens of millions.


    As long as human civilization was strong enough, he might be able to resist the apocalypse together with people of the future one day.


    Or even see with his own eyes what the Great Event that the ck shadow spoke of was.


    This was also the reason why he had to walk two paths at the same time.


    The first was for the healthy development of human civilization and ensure that there would be no internal problems.


    The second was to elerate the development of human civilization so that humans had enoughbat power to face any challenge.


    At this moment, Xia Qian walked to his side.


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    ¡°Commander Xia, I urgently need toplete the identity verification and obtain ess to the database.¡±


    ¡°Follow me into themand room first,¡± Xia Qian immediately replied.


    Looking at the residents of the shelter who were busy cleaning up in the square, Feng Qi nodded.


    Next, he followed Xia Qian back to themand room.


    Xia Qian took off his armor and sat down at his desk. Then, he looked at him curiously and asked,


    ¡°Can you tell me why you urgently need a identity-verified ount? What information do you want to check?¡±


    ¡°Some of the cultivation techniques in the database that are blocked due to level of authority, as well as some historical information.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that the information about the cultivation techniques in the shelter is blocked? And why do you want to check the historical information?¡±


    Hearing his exnation, Xia Qian became even more curious.


    ¡°Because every time 1 check the cultivation techniques information in the database, I¡¯m restricted by my authority!¡± Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.


    ¡°When did you enter Star City Shelter?¡±


    Hearing Feng Qi¡¯s exnation, Xia Qian could not help but be surprised.


    At this moment, the domain creatures in the shelter had been eliminated. There were no super domain creatures like the owner of the fog that he had expected.


    Therefore, in the face of Xia Qian¡¯s question, Feng Qi no longer nned to hide his identity.


    The Bone System ability was activated at this moment, and his bones deformed and returned to their original positions.


    A few secondster, he returned to his original appearance.


    Looking at the shocked Xia Qian, Feng Qi smiled calmly.


    ¡°Do you know who I am now?¡±


    ¡°Feng Qi?¡±


    Before he could respond, an arrogant voice sounded in his mind.


    [It¡¯s me, your ancestor. Alive and kicking at that. Hurry up and kowtow twice to liven things up..]

 Chapter 274 - 274:1 Am Feng Qi (1)

    Chapter 274:1 Am Feng Qi (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Looking at Feng Qi, who had suddenly changed his appearance, Xia Qian opened his mouth and suddenly looked at the portrait on the right wall.


    ¡°Stop looking. It¡¯s me, your ancestor.¡± Feng Qi grinned.


    Hearing this,


    Xia Qian clearly still could not believe that Feng Qi, who imed to have the same name as a historic great, was the Feng Qi who had established Breaking Dawn in history.


    He had read The Biography of Feng Qi written by the seniors of the Breaking Dawn Organization dozens of times, so he knew very well that Feng Qi had died in the Future City execution ground 1,500 years ago.


    At that time, countless people saw Feng Qi being executed through


    live-streams or at the scene.


    Clearly, this history could not be fake.


    Even if Feng Qi had not died at that time, it was impossible for him to live to this day 1,500 yearster.


    At this thought, Xia Qian¡¯s expression gradually became solemn.


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me using your appearance-changing tricks.¡±


    Feng Qipletely understood Xia Qian¡¯s doubts.


    He was indeed dead on the sacrifice timeline. Moreover, he had died under everyone¡¯s witness. How could he be revived?


    How could he prove it now? He was in a dilemma.


    This was the same problem he had encountered beforeing to the shelter city. How can 1 prove that I am me?


    ¡°How do you need me to prove it?¡± At this thought, he threw the question back to Xia Qian.


    Looking at the serious Feng Qi, Xia Qian was so angry that heughed.


    If not for the fact that he felt that the Star City Shelter was indebted to Feng Qi, he would definitely have sent him to the detention room for a month to let him understand that historic greats could not be joked about.


    Realizing that Xia Qian still did not believe him, Feng Qi sweated in his heart.


    He immediately asked in his mind,


    ¡°Narrator, is there any way for me to prove myself?¡±


    [Why don¡¯t you transform into the Blood Source Big Muscle Tyrant form and have an arm-wrestlingpetition with him? Put it in advance that whoever loses will listen to winner. Use the most primitive strength of a real man to determine the winner. And you¡¯re not allowed to go back on your word.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s seriousint, he spat in his heart.


    While feeling helpless, he looked at Xia Qian and said,


    ¡°You can ask me any question you want, as long as it¡¯s rted to Feng Qi.¡±


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t prove anything. Who hasn¡¯t read Feng Qi¡¯s historical information?¡±


    ¡°You can ask about very unpopr historical information rted to Feng Qi.¡±


    Hearing this, Xia Qian seemed to not want to y with him anymore and said in a low voice,


    ¡°Since you say that you¡¯re Feng Qi, do you know that Feng Qi was secretly interrogated before he died? When he was questioned about why he established Daybreak Organization, what was his answer?¡±


    Feng Qi thought about it carefully and a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°The ending has yet to be. I just want to fight for an ideal future before the dust settles.¡±


    ¡°Wrong. Feng Qi¡¯s answer at that time was: 1 hope that future generations can still feel the temperature of the sun and see the dazzling stars when they look up at the sky.¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Do you understand Feng Qi? You don¡¯t know him at all and you¡¯re showing off in front of me, a person who has studied Feng Qi for decades? I¡¯ll give you a hard p in the face. Pa, pa, pa!]


    Looking at Xia Qian, who spoke seriously, Feng Qi rolled his eyes inwardly.


    This made it impossible for him to continue proving himself.


    If they went ording to history, whatever he said might not be right.


    At this thought, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Xia Qian and say,


    ¡°Your ancestor, Xia Long, was once my student. The theme of my first lesson to him was about his vision of the future. Is this recorded in your genealogy?¡±


    ¡°My ancestor was a warrior. He never wrote in his diary.¡±


    [Which serious person would write diary entires? This is very in line with Xia Long¡¯s boorish personality. Now the fact that you¡¯re a fake Feng Qi is already confirmed. Don¡¯t use fake news that isn¡¯t recorded in history to fool others.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯sment, Feng Qi spat in his heart.


    Just as he was thinking about using another method to prove himself, Xia Qian suddenly said,


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a very simple way to prove if you¡¯re Feng Qi.¡±


    ¡°Tell me about.¡±


    ¡°Feng Qi once underwent rune transformation and embedded the Fierce Shadow Rune Crystal in his chest. If you are Feng Qi, this rune crystal should still be in your chest. Even if it has been removed, there should be a mark.¡±


    H 11


    What Xia Qian said was the truth, but it made it even more impossible for him to prove himself.


    [Good lord, you might as well admit that you¡¯re a fake. Now that the descendants of the Scarlet Research Institute have deleted the memories rted to you, there¡¯s no way to help you prove that you have the ability to transmigrate timelines. It¡¯s better to leave some key information in the next timeline.]


    After hearing the narrator¡¯s words, Feng Qi could not help but sigh.


    Then, he looked at Xia Qian and said,


    ¡°I can understand why Xia Long and the others want to hide the fact that I have the ability to transmigrate timelines. If the domain factions lurking in human civilization find out about this, they will definitely set up a trap in advance to target me. However, I still have to tell you that I am Feng Qi.¡±


    ¡°Wait, you said that you have the ability to transmigrate time?¡± Xia Qian suddenly said with a serious expression.


    Seeing the change in Xia Qian¡¯s expression, Feng Qi was also stunned. He felt that Xia Qian might have heard of this rumor.


    Just as he thought that things would turn for the better, Xia Qian suddenly said,


    ¡°Transmigrate right now for me to see.¡±


    Listening to the explosiveughter of the narrator in his ear, Feng Qi decisively chose to give up.


    ¡°Alright, take it that I¡¯m joking with you. Don¡¯t take it seriously. Please give me an authorized ount as soon as possible. 1 need to check some information through the database..¡±

 Chapter 275 - 275:1 Am Feng (Xi (2)

    Chapter 275:1 Am Feng (Xi (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Don¡¯t make such jokes in the future. It¡¯s not funny at all.¡± Xia Qian heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then, he pointed at the disy screen on the desk and said,


    ¡°The shelter is undergoing post-war cleanup. You can look for whatever information you want here. The disy screen here is connected to the Star City database.¡±


    As he spoke, Xia Qian stretched out his right hand and swiped across the screen.


    Immediately, the word ¡°Authenticated¡± appeared on the screen. Then, the screen entered the database interface.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi did not hesitate and immediately sat down at the desk.


    Next, he reached out and clicked on the search bar on the screen, then entered his name.


    After filtering the information, his profile appeared.


    The words ¡°historic great¡± appeared behind his name.


    Using the authorized ount, other than his personal information, he also retrieved arge amount of video information rted to him.


    As he went through them, one of the videos caught his attention.


    On the thumbnail of the video were the familiar figures of Xia Long and Jia Yi. The title of the video was:


    [If there¡¯s a meaning to the existence of historical heroes, after reading Feng Qi¡¯s information, I can tell everyone very clearly that heroes are the eternal lighthouse in history, so that future generations will no longer be confused as they advance. I hereby use this video to pay tribute to Feng Qi and hispanions.]


    Feng Qi clicked on the video and realized that it was actually his funeral.


    Xia Long, Jia Yi, and the others carried his coffin. Along the way, the roads were full of the residents of Future City who hade to send him off.


    He did not watch his funeral procession carefully and immediately closed the video.


    He roughly understood the situation of the sacrifice timeline. After reading for a while, he closed the profile page and entered Lin Ran¡¯s name.


    After screening, information rted to Lin Ran appeared on the screen.


    On this future timeline, Lin Ran¡¯s trajectory did not change.


    Without Wang Jinsheng¡¯s participation, he had clearly be the best choice for the owner of the fog to n for the future. Flesh Sacrifice had ultimately appeared.


    When Xia Qian, who was standing at the side, saw this scene, he could not help but ask,


    ¡°Why are you looking for information on historical figures?¡±


    ¡°Have you cultivated the Flesh Sacrifice?¡± Feng Qi immediately turned to ask him.


    ¡°Everyone has cultivated it, including the domain forces hiding in the base. This divine-level cultivation technique has been improved many times. It can be considered the number one cultivation technique of the human race.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but sigh in his heart.


    [Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if they¡¯ve cultivated or not. The Flesh Sacrifice should be a cultivation technique inherited through their bloodline. As long as their ancestors have cultivated it, their descendants won¡¯t be able to escape. Now, we can only count on Old Lin to be awesome and counter parasitize the owner of the fog. This way, it won¡¯t be able to snap its fingers. Or we can look forward to Old Wang deciphering the hidden dangers in Flesh Sacrifice.]


    ¡°We have to focus on the deciphering it. What if the owner of the fog has other nsmen who know how to activate the switch for Flesh Sacrifice? At that time, even if Lin Ran sessfully possesses it, we will still lose.¡±


    [That makes sense.]


    ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Xia Qian asked curiously.


    Faced with Xia Qian¡¯s question, Feng Qi had no intention of hiding anything. He immediately told him the reason.


    ¡°The Flesh Sacrifice cultivation technique is essentially a bloodline trap set by a domain factions for us humans. There are major hidden dangers in it. As long as the domain factions that buried the seed of the cmity wants to, they can turn the humans who cultivated this cultivation technique and their descendants into flesh and blood sacrifices at any time.¡±


    Hearing this, Xia Qian was stunned.


    ¡°Where did you hear this false information? Flesh Sacrifice has been verified by Tiger Soul Research Institute many times. It has even gone through tests for more than a thousand years. There won¡¯t be any problems at all.¡±


    ¡°Tiger Soul Research Institute? This research institute has long been controlled by a domain faction. Its situation is simr to the Science and Technology


    Research Institute back then.¡±


    ¡°Tell me first, where did you get your information?¡±


    Xia Qian said with a solemn expression. It was obvious that he was suspicious of the information Feng Qi provided.


    ¡°I once saw the owner of the fog destroy human civilization with my own eyes.¡±


    ¡°So you still want to tell me that you¡¯re Feng Qi, that you have the ability to travel through timelines and have seen the destruction of human civilization with your own eyes?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Hearing this again, Xia Qian looked at Feng Qi with a doubtful gaze.


    ¡°Can you tell me why White Pupils is so dependent on you?¡± After taking a deep breath, Xia Qian suppressed the throbbing in his heart and asked.


    Feng Qi rubbed Suction Cup¡¯s little head.


    ¡°The White Pupils you¡¯re talking about is actually Mu Qing¡¯s clone. Her reliance on me was inherited from Mu Qing. The shattered rune crystal on her right arm that has lost its luster is the one that was lost from Mu Qing¡¯s corpse.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xia Qian¡¯s heart was in turmoil.


    He was familiar with history and naturally knew that Mu Qing was very dependent on Feng Qi.


    Although there was no love between them, this dependence was stronger than love.


    It was like a safe haven. No matter how stormy it was outside, Feng Qi was Mu Qing¡¯s mental sustenance.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that he was her spiritual belief.


    If White Pupils was really Mu Qing¡¯s clone, it made sense for her to inherit Mu Qing¡¯s instinctive reliance on Feng Qi.


    ¡°You¡­ are really Ancestor Feng Qi?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡± Feng Qi nodded solemnly.


    Xia Qian took a deep breath and tried to calm his emotions. The gaze he looked at him changed.


    ¡°I have many questions in my heart now.. Can you answer them for me?¡±

 Chapter 276 - 276:1 Am Feng Qi (3)

    Chapter 276:1 Am Feng Qi (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Feng Qi nced at the screen. Right now, he wanted to spend time reading information and cultivation techniques.


    The apocalypse coulde at any time, time was precious.


    However, at the thought that he still needed to seek help from Xia Qian, he still said,


    ¡°Hurry up. 1 might not have much time left.¡±


    When Xia Qian heard this, he immediately picked up a chair at the side and sat down beside him. He began to ask about his situation.


    Feng Qi did not hide anything.


    He briefly exined the first time he traveled to the future and saw the end of humanity, as well as the subsequent times he transmigrated and tried to change the future.


    Listening to him talk about the struggles in the timelines, Xia Qian¡¯s expression kept changing.


    When he learned that human civilization would eventually be destroyed, his expression was abnormally conflicted.


    ¡°I once thought that human civilization might be destroyed in my hands, but I didn¡¯t expect it to really be like this.¡±


    At this moment, Xia Qian had shed his strong disguise in front of Feng Qi and seemed to have aged a lot in an instant.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell these secrets to anyone else in the shelter,¡± Feng Qi said.


    ¡°I understand. 1 don¡¯t want them to feel despair in advance either.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you feel despair in advance,¡± Feng Qi said with aplicated expression.


    ¡°Although I¡¯m not a leader of mankind, I¡¯m still the leader of tens of thousands of people in this shelter. I can bear this burden.¡±


    After saying that, Xia Qian looked at him and said,


    ¡°Ancestor Feng Qi, you¡¯ve told me so much. You probably have something to ask me for help with, right? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have to tell me these secrets at all.¡±


    He looked at the Suction Cup in his arms and nodded solemnly.


    ¡°I hope you can open the resource bank for me. 1 need to replenish the energy of the Suction¡­ White Pupils.¡±


    If Feng Qi had said this before Xia Qian knew his secrets, thetter would have scolded him. After all, the most important thing in maintaining the internal cirction in the shelter was the resource bank that stored food and energy crystals.


    If there was a problem with the resource bank, the internal cirction system of the shelter would bepletely broken.


    Making a request for arge amount of food was undoubtedly cutting off the lifeblood of the survivors of the shelter.


    However, now that he knew that the end was approaching, Xia Qian understood what Feng Qi wanted to do and immediately nodded.


    ¡°When are you going to pick it up?¡±


    ¡°Not now. 1 still don¡¯t know when the apocalypse of this timeline will descend. Perhaps a few hourster, or a few dayster. I can¡¯t touch the food now. Hand it to me when the apocalypse arrives.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Although his heart was heavy, Xia Qian quickly adjusted himself.


    For the rest of the time, he turned and left themand room, no longer disturbing Feng Qi as he went through the information.


    Feng Qi decisively seized the time and opened the cultivation techniques library.


    As his gaze swept across, he chose a five-star cultivation technique, Immeasurable.


    After opening the detailed page, he entered a focused state of learning.


    Theplexity of a five-star evaluation cultivation technique far exceeded the one to three-star cultivation techniques that Feng Qi had learned previously. Fortunately, his memory had also improved greatlypared to before.


    He felt that it would not be a problem to spend several times the duration to memorize this five-star cultivation technique.


    Time passed quickly.


    After an unknown period of time, Xia Qian¡¯s figure rushed to themand room.


    The first thing he said was,


    ¡°Ancestor Feng Qi, the expansion of the domain field suddenly increased. I think¡­ the end ising.¡±


    [Tss¡­ Hurry up and bring Suction Cup to eat experience. Next, we¡¯ll know if Old Lin sessfully counterattacked. If he fails, let Suction Cup beat him up..]

 Chapter 277 - 277: The Apocalypse Descends (1)

    Chapter 277: The Apocalypse Descends (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Upon hearing Xia Qian say that the domain field had suddenly elerated its expansion, Feng Qi¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡°Open the granary.¡± He immediately stood up and said.


    ¡°Follow me!¡± Xia Qian turned around and walked out of themand room.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi immediately followed.


    He knew that the apocalypse woulde sooner orter.


    However, he did not give up on the human lineage in the shelter.


    Now that the Flesh Sacrifice cultivation technique had yet to be deciphered, the only person who could save humanity in the future seemed to be Lin Ran.


    But Feng Qi would not sit back idly and sumb to fate.


    Now, there was another way that might save the future.


    If Lin Ran could not sessfully counter parasitize, he would let the Suction Cup try to kill the owner of the fog before it snapped its fingers.


    As for the sess rate, he was not sure.


    He did not even know if Suction Cup could fight the owner of the fog.


    However, no matter what, he wanted to give it a try. He was unwilling to give up thest chance of survival for the human lineage.


    Following Xia Qian out of themand room, themanders of the variousbat teams were gathering their members outside. Then, they followed the metal passageway to the surface.


    From their expressions, Feng Qi knew that they were all prepared to sacrifice themselves.


    Although the Star City Shelter had aplete internal cirction system, the number of residents was clearly overloaded.


    In addition to the food and resources produced by the internal cirction, most of the time, the warriors in the shelter had to go out to find resources.


    These warriors clearly knew that with their abilities, it was impossible for them to withstand the expansion of the domain field.


    However, dying in battle was their choice.


    No longer immersing much in the emotion, Feng Qi followed Xia Qian through the crowd to the metal door on the west side of the shelter.


    At this moment, Xia Qian reached out and swiped the detector outside the metal door. Immediately, the heavy door slowly shrank into the wall on the right.


    There was also an inner door made of special metal behind the door.


    After passing the authentication again, the inner door also moved into the metal wall.


    ¡°The resources are inside. Take whatever you want. I have to go prepare for battle now.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    At this moment, Xia Qian turned around and left. Feng Qi was about to walk into the room when he saw the open door of the weapons room at the side.


    There were cold weapons arranged inside. Knives, swords, spears, clubs, halberds¡­ All kinds of cold weapons were ced against the wall. Everything was ready.


    He was no stranger to this weapon room.


    He still clearly remembered that he had once discovered a mysterious scroll in this weapon room.


    Inside was andscape painting depicting mountains and rivers. In the center were three gilded words, ¡°Painting to Heaven¡±.


    At that time, he even suspected that this scroll might be rted to the Path to Heaven.


    Now that he thought about it, this mysterious scroll was most likely left behind by the domain creatures lurking in the shelter.


    However, now that all the domain creatures in the shelter had been killed, he did not have time to learn the origin of the mysterious scroll.


    After a short pause, he immediately walked through the metal door.


    As the sensor lights lit up one by one, he walked down the long and narrow tunnel for about 50 meters. When he pushed open the door at the end of the tunnel, cold air immediately assaulted him.


    In front of him was a refrigerated warehouse. Rows of shelves were neatly arranged on both sides of the middle passage.


    There were also words on each container drawer.


    Potato seeds, sorghum seeds, rice seeds¡­ This was a huge cold storage for arge number of selected nt seed samples.


    Although the end of the world was approaching, these seed samples were still preserved.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi¡¯s heart sank.


    Obviously, the human survivors were still looking forward to the day when they could return to the surface. At that time, they would sow these seed samples and let the nts that belonged to this world bloom in the new world again.


    After walking along the middle passage for more than a hundred meters, he arrived at the end of the cold storage. He reached out and pushed open the metal door at the end.


    The sensor light in front of him immediately lit up, illuminating this space.


    What appeared in front of him was a huge warehouse.


    The warehouse was divided into two halves. Food was stored on the left side and each type of food was separated by transparent ss. There was also a disy screen stuck to the ss of each partition.


    The disy screen was marked with information about food, as well as the temperature, oxygen content, and so on in the ss cubicle.


    The automatic detection device would detect the food stored in real time and adjust the temperature and oxygen content in the ss storage chamber to prevent any possible pests.


    The right side of the warehouse was divided into two parts. All kinds of energy crystals were neatly ced in front.


    In addition to spiritual blocks produced by artificially extracting the Spiritual Qi particles floating in the air and purifying them, there were also spiritual stones produced in the domain field and various rare ores containing Spiritual Qi.


    At the back were neat rows of metal jars that were more than two meters tall.


    There were dozens of them.


    From thebels pasted on the outside of the jars, he knew that they stored the spiritual liquid obtained from the refinement of spiritual nts.


    At this moment, Suction Cup that had been lying on Feng Qi¡¯s chest opened her eyes. After sniffing twice, starlight appeared in her eyes.


    Rubbing her head, Feng Qi immediately said,


    ¡°Suction Cup, eat.¡±


    At this moment, the Suction Cup slid down his body. Once shended, she suddenly pounced towards the resource bank on the right.


    The transparent ss that was used to separate them was instantly shattered by her.


    Her first target was a metal jar that stored the spiritual liquid. Then, she bumped into it.


    Spiritual liquid flowed out of the hole, and as the rich medicinal fragrance spread, Feng Qi heard the sound of Suction Cup swallowing hard..

 Chapter 278 - 278: The Apocalypse Descends (2)

    Chapter 278: The Apocalypse Descends (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    [Your portable Suction Cup is being strengthened. EXP+ioo, EXP+ioo.] Ignoring the narrator¡¯s ridicule, Feng Qi¡¯s gazended on the spiritual stones. Before his bloodline advanced, he did not have any digestive organs, so he could not be stronger by eating food like Suction Cup or replenish the energy progress bar.


    However, this problem no longer existed after hepleted the bloodline advancement.


    Now that there were arge number of spiritual stones in front of him, he wanted to try to increase his strength or charge his energy progress bar.


    At this thought, he immediately went to the neat stack and reached out to pick up a faint golden spiritual stone. He ced it by his mouth and took a bite. With the enhancement of his innate ability, Tough Teeth, he easily bit off a small piece of the hard spiritual stone like tofu.


    After chewing and swallowing, he could clearly feel the Spiritual Qi surging through his blood and charging into his limbs and bones.


    However, a situation simr to when he was cultivating quickly appeared.


    The Spiritual Qi that entered his body quickly dissipated out of his body and could not be absorbed at all.


    As for the energy progress bar, there was no change.


    Indignant, Feng Qi immediately came to a metal jar and reached out to press the switch on the screen. Immediately, a pale green liquid spewed out from the valve on the metal jar.


    He immediately bent down and put his mouth at the valve.


    As he kept swallowing, he quickly felt full.


    His body quickly digested the spiritual liquid. He felt that the blood and Qi in his body were abundant, and his strength was steadily increasing.


    However, his bloodline evolution points did not change, and his energy progress bar did not fluctuate.


    [If I¡¯m not wrong, you can¡¯t increase your strength by killing domain creatures or using other methods.]


    ¡°Although the energy progress bar hasn¡¯t changed, I can feel that my strength has clearly increased?¡± Feng Qi immediately frowned.


    [Do you still remember that we once guessed that the innate abilities you obtained from domain creatures can travel through the timelines, but the increase in strength obtained in other ways can¡¯t travel through the timelines with you like the innate abilities.]


    ¡°In other words, I can¡¯t take away the blood and Qi enhancement obtained from consuming the spiritual liquid?¡±


    [That should be it. Otherwise, the increase should be reflected in the bloodline evolution points. It¡¯s impossible for there to be no change in attributes.] After listening to the narrator¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi felt depressed.


    [You don¡¯t have Mu Qing¡¯s ability to devour and be stronger. Even if devouring spiritual ores and spiritual liquids can make you stronger, your digestive ability can¡¯t keep up. It¡¯spletely impossible to rely on devouring to be stronger in a short period of time.]


    Just as he was about to reply, the figure of Suction Cup crawled out of the metal jar.


    The jade-colored flowing light on the surface of her body flickered, and the green liquid on her body slid down.


    Suction Cup opened its mouth and burped. Then, she looked at the other metal jars.


    A new round of gluttonous eating began again.


    Suction Cup, which had inherited a powerful digestive ability, was like a bottomless pit. The spiritual liquid in her stomach would be digested in a short period of time, allowing her to eat almost endlessly.


    The rune crystal on her arm, which was originally covered in cracks and had a dim light, gradually healed with the abundance of energy.


    Looking at Suction Cup that was bing stronger at a visible speed, Feng Qi was shocked again.


    ¡°I really want to know what domain creature left this rune crystal behind. It actually has such a terrifying ability.¡±


    [Perhaps it¡¯s a domain creature stronger than ckie. The information is limited and can¡¯t be analyzed¡­ But I think that if you kill the Suction Cup, you will definitely be able to obtain the ability to devour and be stronger.] Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but roll his eyes.


    The creatures he killed were very likely to be erased from the timelines.


    Even if he really had the ability to kill the Suction Cup, he would not do so. Otherwise, he might permanently erase Suction Cup and even Mu Qing from the timelines.


    Looking at Suction Cup who was still eating heartily, Feng Qi, who was already full, could only stand at the side and wait anxiously.


    Now, he could only hope that the domain field would not expand too quickly.


    So that he would have time to put up a final struggle.


    Even if the oue would not be as he wished.


    Outside the shelter.


    The blood moon hung high in the sky. As the domain field expanded, it pushed the sun to the other side.


    It was as if the entire world was upside down.


    The bnce between the two worlds, which were originally clearly separated, was broken bit by bit. The real world was quickly being devoured by the domain world.


    As a result, the sky was bright and dark at times. From time to time, electric arcs and cracks would appear before quickly disappearing and healing.


    In the area covered by the domain field, flowers, nts, and trees withered.


    It was the corroded by time in an instant.


    As the expansion of the domain field intensified, what followed was the abnormality in it.


    The ground shook violently, and countless domain creatures seemed to be driven by some will. As the domain field expanded, they pushed towards Star City Shelter.


    At this moment, spatial vortexes appeared in the sky.


    Domain creatures of various life forms surged out, including many super creatures with powerful auras.


    There were mountain beasts that were as huge as a mountain with half of their bodies enveloped by clouds.


    There were lightning creatures that could easily control the power of lightning with the descent of electric arcs.


    There were strange-looking creatures that could constantly split their bodies. Amidst the roars, the domain worldunched a battle against the real world. At this moment, another spatial vortex appeared in the western sky, and thick gray fog spewed out..

 Chapter 279 - 279: The Apocalypse Descends (3)

    Chapter 279: The Apocalypse Descends (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    At this moment, the owner of fog appeared and led countless ferocious spirits towards Star City Shelter.


    The shelter warriors who had already gathered in the city looked at the terrifying scene before the apocalypse. Fear for the unknown appeared on their faces, but there was also the determination to fight to the death in their eyes.


    On the city wall, Xia Qian, who was in silver armor, looked at the domain beast tide that stretched for several miles and could not be seen. A sense of powerlessness rose in his heart.


    Just as Feng Qi had said, they would be thest mes of human civilization.


    They had no chance of winning this battle.


    He reached out and gripped the battle de in his hand tightly.


    ¡°We won¡¯t retreat from this battle.¡±


    Everyone fears death, but there were some things that were more important to Xia Qian and the warriors than death.


    Xia Qian pressed down on ¡°War Mode¡± on his wrist.


    The various weapons ced in the city were instantly activated.


    The drone cluster was the first to rise and head in the direction of the domain field, transmitting the scene in front.


    Next, the carpet bombing began.


    Amidst the deafening sound, mes shot out in all directions in the city. All the war machines entered a high-load operating state.


    They suppressed the invasion of the domain beast tide for a short period of time.


    But soon, the beast tide broke through the area of firepower and continued to devour the real world with the expansion of the domain field.


    Among them, a domain creature with wings that looked like a bat passed through the firepower and arrived above the shelter.


    However, before it could attack, its neck was grabbed by an invisible force.


    A human warrior stretched out his hand and pointed at it. With a sudden wave of his hand, the domain creature¡¯s body shattered.


    At the city gate, the warriors who had long been in formation looked coldly at the approaching beast tide.


    Feeling the tremors on the ground, they tightened their grip on their weapons.


    They knew what was waiting for them, and they had thought about the arrival of this day.


    However, they were still shocked by the scene in front of them.


    It was as if they were witnessing the copse of the world. They could clearly feel how insignificant they were.


    In the face of the might of heaven and earth, all struggles seemed to be futile.


    At this moment, on the right wing of the battle formation.


    A burly man in ck armor standing alone in front of the formation turned to look at the warriors behind him and grinned.


    ¡°Tell me, are you afraid?¡±


    ¡°Commander, we¡¯re not afraid!¡± The warriors standing behind him shouted.


    ¡°Bullsh*t. If I¡¯m afraid, how can you not be afraid?¡± The ck-armored man couldn¡¯t help but scold with a smile.


    ¡°But do you know why we can¡¯t retreat or hide in the shelter?¡±


    Looking at the familiar faces, the ck-armored man continued,


    ¡°Because we¡¯re elites. If the sky falls, we have to be at the forefront. If human civilization must be destroyed, elites like us should be the first to die in battle. This is the spirit we¡¯ve always stood by.¡±


    The ck-armored man swept his gaze across the faces of his subordinates and said in a deep voice,


    ¡°As experts, as warriors, as elites, while you enjoy flowers and praise, this is your mission. You should be proud to be able to stand here at this moment because you are elites.¡±


    Hearing the ck-armored man¡¯s words, determination appeared in the warriors¡¯ eyes.


    Turning around and looking ahead, the ck-armored man in the lead drew the battle de on his back and pointed at the endless beast tide in front of him.


    ¡°Destiny Combat Team, fight!¡±


    At this moment, the ground suddenly trembled, and all the soldiers of the Destiny Combat Team raised their weapons.


    A drop of water that fell into the long river of history created huge waves 1,500 yearster..

 Chapter 280 - 280: Spatial Node - Fog Attack (1)

    Chapter 280: Spatial Node ¨C Fog Attack (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Star City Shelter.


    In the resource bank.


    Feng Qi was still waiting anxiously.


    Suction Cup had already finished all the nt spiritual liquid in the metal jar.


    She cast her gaze at the neatly arranged spiritual stones, but after taking a bite, she seemed to be dissatisfied with the taste. She turned around and pounced at the grain silo.


    After shattering the transparent ss, she began a new round of feasting.


    Her body was also changing as she ate.


    More than half of the rune crystal that was originally covered in cracks on her arm had been repaired. As energy continued to be injected, it flickered with a scarlet light.


    There was a hint of liveliness in her dull eyes.


    At this moment, Suction Cup, who was chomping on corn kernels, suddenly turned to look at Feng Qi. Her puffed-up cheeks looked very adorable.


    ¡°Weng Bi? Eat¡­ wib me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating. Hurry up and eat. Hurry up and recover your strength!¡±


    Seeing that Suction Cup had stopped eating, Feng Qi hurriedly urged.


    The domain field was expanding very quickly. At that time, the owner of the fog would definitely arrive.


    Even though the special stone tablet outside Star City Shelter had locked the exit, the hidden danger of the Flesh Sacrifice had not been resolved.


    As long as the owner of the fog activated the ¡°switch¡±,


    the human survivors in the shelter would be like puppets. They would be forced to walk out of the shelter and eventually sacrifice their flesh and blood to be nutrients for it.


    Other than the uncertainty of Lin Ran, Suction Cup was his only way to resist the owner of the fog.


    As if realizing that he was unwilling to eat together, Suction Cup with her puffy cheeks turned her head and buried it in the corn kernels. Then, it swam around like a bulldozer.


    The pile of corn kernels also sank at a visible speed.


    If Suction Cup wanted to recover from her injuries, the best choice was actually to eat spiritual stones.


    Compared to the various grains, spiritual stones contained abundant Spiritual Qi and could be more easily absorbed and converted into the energy needed to repair injuries.


    However, Suction Cup, without a consciousness, had clearly inherited Mu Qing¡¯s foodie attribute.


    At this moment, there was no sense of danger from the apocalypse in her mind. She was only eating ording to her instincts.


    Compared to the tasteless spiritual stones, the food in the silo had be her instinctive choice.


    Feng Qi, who was standing at the side, wished he could grab the spiritual stones and stuff them into her mouth one by one so that she could recover her strength as soon as possible.


    [You can try. Although you can¡¯t beat Suction Cup, she won¡¯t hurt you after all!]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s reminder, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    I¡¯ll try.


    Without hesitation, he immediately went to the area where the spiritual stones were piled. He grabbed two high-purity golden spiritual stones and jogged to Suction Cup, pulling her out of the corn kernels.


    Holding the adorable Suction Cup, he reached out and stuffed the spiritual stones into her mouth.


    ¡°Swallow.¡±


    Suction Cup obediently chewed twice.


    Just as he was about to think that this method was feasible, Suction Cup suddenly opened her mouth.


    ¡°Pui!¡±


    [Tsk, tsk, tsk. Why is this weapon still picky about food? It¡¯s probably because it¡¯s spoiled. Give her beating¡­ Forget it, you can¡¯t.]


    Looking at Suction Cup who had spat out all the spiritual stone fragments in her mouth, Feng Qi felt helpless but he decisively threw her into the corn kernels again.


    As Suction Cup continued to eat, he cast his gaze at the metal door at the end of the resource room.


    Waiting was also a waste of time. He felt that there might be other high-energy food there.


    Thinking of this, he walked to the metal door at the end and reached out to push it open.


    This door was very heavy. Even with his strength, it was very difficult to move it.


    Therefore, he decisively switched to thebat body form.


    The heavy feeling instantly disappeared. Under his brute force, the metal door slowly opened.


    Immediately, a surging heat wave assaulted his face.


    What appeared in front of him was a golden ball as dazzling as the sun. It floated in midair on a ring filled with electromaic coils and spun quickly.


    The floor and walls of the room were filled with thick cables.


    ¡°Narrator, is this golden ball an energy room that provides energy for the operation of the shelter?¡±


    [Forgive me, 1 was not educated much, but 1 only know that this thing is releasing energy at an extremely high frequency. As for what this thing is, I really don¡¯t know, but perhaps your guess is right.]


    [Wait¡­ something¡¯s wrong with this thing. While releasing energy, it¡¯s also releasing some kind of signal simr to spatial coordinates.]


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Feng Qi asked quickly.


    [Do you still remember that 1 once told you that there is a faint coordinate information of a spatial node in the extreme east?]


    ¡°I remember. Is it rted to this golden ball?¡±


    [I now suspect that the signal 1 sensed previously might be emitted by a special energy aggregation simr to this golden ball.]


    ¡°Tell me in detail, is this thing good or bad?¡± Feng Qi, who was at a loss, hurriedly asked.


    [Do you still remember the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s counter-infiltration n?]


    ¡°Yes. The Scarlet Research Institute wants to use this n to transport experts to the world where the domain creatures are. Then, they will find the spatial source andpletely cut off the connection between the domain world and the world we are in. They will use this method to save the world.¡±


    [That¡¯s right. The source that the Scarlet Research Institute wants to cut off is actually the spatial connection between the two worlds.]


    [In the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s concept, there are no spatial nodes in the real world. This proves that the connection between the domain world and the real world is one-way. The domain world can directly send creatures to the real world where we are, so we have to go to the domain world to cut off the spatial source..]

 Chapter 281 - 281: Spatial Node - Fog Attack (2)

    Chapter 281: Spatial Node ¨C Fog Attack (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    [After seeing this golden ball, 1 think that the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s concept might be wrong. The connection between the domain world and the real world is not a one-way connection. It¡¯s more like a bridge with piers at both ends. The pier is a spatial node, but these spatial nodes are hidden. The golden ball in front of me might be one of the spatial nodes, so it¡¯s constantly emitting spatial coordinate signals.]


    After hearing the narrator¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi¡¯s expression changed as he looked at the golden ball.


    ¡°Does that mean that as long as this golden ball is destroyed, the spatial bridge will copse, and the domain world will no longer be able to establish contact with the real world and devour it?¡±


    [It¡¯s toote. For example, you¡¯re a fugitive (the real world) and I¡¯m a police officer (the domain world). I¡¯m tracking you using the positioning device (the coordinates of the spatial node). If you had blocked the signal earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to capture you. But 1,500 yearster, I¡¯m already in your face. One of your hands has already been cuffed by me. What¡¯s the use of blocking the positioning signal now?]


    The narrator¡¯s metaphor was very vivid. Feng Qi immediately understood what was going on.


    [Moreover, it¡¯s useless to only destroy one spatial node. Every spatial node is an independent and aplete signal device. Unless you destroy them all, it¡¯s useless.]


    Hearing this, the thought that Feng Qi had just had of saving the world by searching and destroying the golden ball immediately dissipated.


    However, he still had many doubts in his heart.


    Why did the spatial node that connected the domain world and the real world be the energy source of Star City Shelter?


    He felt that perhaps only Xia Qian would know the answer to this question.


    Thinking of this, he stopped studying what was going on with the golden ball and decisively left the room, closing the heavy metal door again.


    Immediately, the heat wave was blocked, and the temperature in the air suddenly dropped.


    When he returned to the resource bank, the Suction Cup had already finished the corn kernels and had pounced on the energy hardtacks.


    The scarlet rune crystal that was originally cracked on its arm had mostly healed.


    The jade-colored mist on the surface of her body also continued to strengthen while she ate.


    The change in Suction Cup was clearly visible. Even the speed of her eating had increased greatly.


    At this moment, there was no longer an obvious dullness in her Suction Cup¡¯s eyes. Instead, there was a hint of liveliness.


    But she still didn¡¯t seem to have recovered her lost memories.


    She continued to eat food under the control of his instincts to obtain the energy needed to repair her body¡¯s injuries.


    Listening to her crisp chewing sounds, Feng Qi was extremely anxious.


    From thest time he came into contact with people of the future, he saw the domain beast tide apanied by the expansion of the domain field.


    There would obviously be no idents this time.


    The human warriors outside the shelter could not stop the expansion of the domain beast tide.


    The only humans who could survive would also be sacrificed with the arrival of the owner of the fog.


    How could he be willing to have the same ending repeat itself?


    ¡°Narrator, how long do you think it will take for Suction Cup topletely recover?¡±


    [I¡¯m not sure. I can¡¯t see the upper limit of this scarlet rune crystal at all. Perhaps everything will be over by the time Suction Cup recovers its perfectbat strength.]


    ¡°Then do you think Suction Cup can fight the owner of the fog with her currentbat strength?¡±


    [From the amount of energy contained in her body, Suction Cup should have the ability to fight the owner of the fog, but thetter might have other trump cards. I can¡¯t be 100% certain.]


    ¡°I¡¯m going all out!¡±


    Time was tight. Feng Qi did not hesitate and immediately went to the pile of energy hardtacks. He grabbed one of Suction Cup¡¯s legs and dragged her out.


    Suction Cup was very dissatisfied with this. She kept pping in the air and doing sit-ups.


    However, as if afraid of hurting him, she clearly retracted her strength when she struggled.


    Her mouth was filled with biscuit crumbs, and her cheeks were puffed up. Her body bounced in Feng Qi¡¯s hand like a mantis shrimp, and her hands grabbed and stuffed the energy hardtacks into her mouth.


    [The adsorption automaticbat weapon has been forcefully loaded. This time, the weapon has been strengthened. Level +99,bat power +1000000¡­ However, the weapon is expressing strong protest at this moment and asked me to tell the host that it¡¯s not full at all. Give me another big bowl.]


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯sments, Feng Qi reached out and hugged Suction Cup. Ignoring her struggles, he led her towards the shelter square.


    At this moment, lying on his chest, Suction Cup reached out her tender little hand and grabbed at the food in the resource bank a few times. A crystalline dampness appeared on her lips.


    Feng Qi left the resource bank along the passageway he hade from.


    At this moment, the underground square was very empty. All the warriors had already gone to the surface.


    The rest of the shelter residents also hid in the residential area on the third basement level.


    Without thinking too much, he held the Suction Cup and immediately ran towards the metal passageway that led to the surface.


    On the surface.


    The domain beast tide approached, and the warriors at the front of the shelter city were ready.


    This was destined to be a battle of unequal strength.


    Feng Qi had made sacrifices in the future timeline time and time again in exchange for the apocalypse to arrive a stepter, but it was only a step toote.


    When the beast tide collided with the human battle formation, a tragic battle began.


    An anthropologist once prophesied the future.


    He said, ¡°When our cultivation system is sufficiently perfect and we can choose from many five-star cultivation techniques with many different characteristics, the future will be in our control..¡±

 Chapter 282 - 282: Spatial Node - Fog Attack (3)

    Chapter 282: Spatial Node ¨C Fog Attack (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°At that time, the starting point of our descendants¡¯ cultivation might be the endpoint that modern humans will not reach in their lives.


    ¡°When that day arrives, mankind will prosper. There will be no need to fear the invasion of domain fields.¡±


    Part of the prophecy became a reality 1,500 yearster today.


    After more than 1,500 years of development, the human warriors in the future had a perfect cultivation system that far exceeded that 1,500 years ago, allowing them to have a higher starting point and a higher cultivation upper limit.


    However, the expected rise of the human race did not happen today.


    The once prosperous city had turned into ruins on this day. The ground was filled with cracks, and all the nts had withered.


    Even the sky was torn apart by ck lines. The sun that symbolized light was pushed down by the blood moon and could no longer bring light and warmth to the world.


    All of this goes against the ideal future of mankind.


    The warriors at the front of the shelter swung their weapons with all their might and outlined their trajectories to release spells.


    They had already seen their ending and knew that it could not be changed.


    Therefore, they turned the emotions in their hearts into anger and vented it on the domain beast tide.


    Figures kept falling in the battle.


    Blood stained the ground in front of the shelter city, as well as the statue made of rune crystals.


    In just half an hour, the human defense linepletely copsed.


    The domain beast tide continued forward, shattering the metal city wall outside the shelter city and destroying it crazily.


    However, Star City Shelter was not the end of the domain beast tide.


    As the domain field expanded, it turned into a torrent that shattered everything in the city and continued to run into the distance.


    Ten minutes after the first wave of domain beast tide, the second wave arrived.


    They trampled the already dpidated city again and continued to advance in the direction of the domain field¡¯s expansion.


    At this moment, more and more spatial vortexes appeared in the sky.


    Domain creatures of various life forms appeared endlessly.


    When the second wave of domain beast tide left, a spatial vortex in the sky slowly closed. Thest wisp of gray fog crawled out and surged towards the sea of fog that had already gathered below.


    Inside the fog, countless ferocious spirits wailed.


    At this moment, a clear face appeared in the fog. Apanied by a hoarse whisper, the fog sea attacked Star City Shelter.


    However, just as the fog was about to envelop the Star City Shelter that had already turned into ruins, Feng Qi walked out of the shelter passageway with Suction Cup.


    The fog weighed down on the city, and gray filled every corner of his vision. At this moment, Feng Qi raised his head and shouted,


    ¡°Lin Ran, get out here!¡±


    With that, Feng Qi chose to switch to his human form.


    Hearing his shout, a face converged in the gray fog and looked down at him.


    As the face slowly approached, Feng Qi felt nervous.


    He looked forward to Lin Ran devouring the owner of the fog and hoped that he could be hispanion in the future.


    The face formed by the fog kept changing its expression, as if it was struggling.


    asionally, it would look confused, and sometimes, it would look down with killing intent in its eyes.


    The face gradually approached and kept twisting and changing.


    ¡°Brother Qi?¡± The face gathered in the fog looked at Feng Qi and suddenly asked.


    At this moment, Suction Cup suddenly struggled to escape.


    Feng Qi was caught off guard and she slid down. Then, she suddenly jumped high into the air and swung her clenched right fist at the fog face of the owner of the fog.


    The jade-colored mist on her body surface gathered into a huge fist shadow in the air as this punch was thrown.


    Pa!


    A crisp sonic boom sounded, and the face formed by the fog was instantly scattered.


    [Nice!]


    ¡°D*mn it, you got the wrong one!¡±

 Chapter 283 - 283: The Truth Behind the Fog (1)

    Chapter 283: The Truth Behind the Fog (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Looking at the surging and shrinking fog in the sky, Feng Qi felt helpless.


    Clearly, when Lin Ran waspeting with the owner of the fog for control of his body, thetter had killing intent towards him.


    Sensing the killing intent, Suction Cup seemed to have been activated.


    She jumped up and punched the owner of the fog.


    Feng Qi looked up at the sky. At this moment, the misty face that had been scattered by Suction Cup contracted for a short time and gathered again.


    Seeing this, he immediately looked at the fog face and said,


    ¡°Lin Ran, did you sessfully counter-parasitize?¡±


    Faced with his question, the foggy face¡¯s expression kept twisting. Then, it said,


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to seize it¡­ Its power is suppressing me¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, the foggy face quickly distorted before bing expressionless.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog regained control of its body.


    Lin Rail¡¯s consciousness, which should have disappeared, reappeared andunched an counter-parasitic attack on it. In addition, Feng Qi, who should have died 1,500 years ago, suddenly appeared in front of it.


    While the owner of the the fog was puzzled, it also realized that this matter was clearly rted to Feng Qi.


    ¡°Feng Qi, you¡¯re not dead? What exactly are you nning?¡±


    Faced with the question, Feng Qi did not hide anything. He looked at the owner of the fog and said arrogantly,


    ¡°To kill you, of course.¡±


    Upon hearing this, killing intent appeared in the fog eyes.


    ¡°Kill me. With just what you¡­¡±


    Pa!


    Before the owner of the fog could finish speaking, Suction Cup, which had sensed the killing intent, jumped up again. Jade-colored energy gathered into a fist shadow that smashed heavily onto its face.


    The area that was hit shrank inward. It looked like its entire face had been ttened and caved in.


    Immediately after, jade-colored energy erupted, and a violent wind swept through the foggy face, instantly dissipating it.


    [Good job, very satisfying!]


    The fog in the sky surged for a moment before gathering again. A hoarse voice sounded from the sky.


    ¡°Brother Qi¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Narrator, is he Lin Ran?¡±


    [I sensed that the original consciousness of the owner of the fog in the fog has been suppressed. Now, the one controlling the body is another rtively weak consciousness. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s Lin Ran.]


    After confirming that Lin Ran had the upper hand again, he immediately looked up at the sky and shouted,


    ¡°Lin Ran, are you confident in seizing this body now?¡±


    ¡°Brother Qi¡­ My consciousness is not weak¡­ but Ick mental attack techniques¡­ I¡¯m not its match.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi felt a little regretful.


    However, he was already mentally prepared.


    The owner of the fog was clearly not easy to deal with.


    The first time he asked Lin Ran to create a spell that could counter-parasitize his consciousness and try to find an opportunity to seize the power of the owner of the fog, but he failed.


    The reason was that Lin Ran¡¯s consciousness, which was hiding in its sea of consciousness, was constantly corroded by the owner of the fog¡¯s mental power.


    He needed to divert a portion of his strength to resist the mental corrosion and could not grow quickly.


    Therefore, after returning to reality, he asked Lin Ran to develop a cultivation technique that could protect his self-consciousness.


    This time.


    He was the closest to sessfully devouring the owner of the fog. ording to the narrator, Lin Ran¡¯s consciousness was not much smaller.


    However, the problem was that Lin Ran had not mastered any mental attack techniques.


    [This is equivalent to Lin Ran not have any forbat. He can only use his consciousness to hit the consciousness of the owner of the fog, and hisbat strength will be greatly reduced. Next time, get Lin Ran to develop a powerful mental attack technique, or you can directly copy a five-star mental attack technique from the future and teach it to him. He will definitely seed next time.]


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    At this moment, the foggy face distorted again.


    [Attention, the consciousness of the owner of the fog has begun to suppress Lin Ran.]


    As soon as the narrator finished speaking, the foggy face looked at Feng Qi angrily.


    However, before the owner of the fog could speak, Suction Cup, which had sensed the killing intent again, jumped up and punched again.


    Apanied by a sonic boom, the fog face was scattered again.


    ¡°Brother Qi¡­ aren¡¯t you already dead¡­ Why are you here?¡±


    Lin Ran, who had regained control, vocalized the question in his heart.


    Before his body was seized by the owner of the fog, he had already learned of the grievous news about Feng Qi.


    Now that he saw Feng Qi again, he thought of how he had solemnly instructed him to study consciousness counter-parasitic spells and cultivation techniques that could protect his consciousness, he felt that his encounter was clearly within Feng Qi¡¯s expectations.


    Spells and cultivation techniques subsequently became his secret weapon to retain his consciousness.


    Faced with this question, Feng Qi knew that Lin Ran¡¯s heart was filled with doubts.


    Without hesitation, he immediately told Lin Ran about his ability to transmigrate through timelines.


    After understanding the situation, Lin Ran looked at him and said,


    ¡°Brother Qi¡­ I need a mental attack technique. If 1 master an extremely powerful mental attack technique, I¡¯m confident that I canpletely possess it!¡±


    ¡°Understood. Do your best to attack it now. I¡¯ll get Suction Cup to cooperate with you!¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­ I won¡¯t let it have an easy time even if 1 die!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the fog face began to distort, and the owner of the fog¡¯s hoarse roar sounded.


    Clearly, Lin Ran¡¯s consciousness was colliding with its consciousness.


    At this moment, Suction Cup also pounced into the fog. Soon, the fog was stirred by her power, turning into a rapidly spinning vortex that slowly moved towards the west.


    Suction Cup and Lin Ran attacked together andunched an attack on the owner of the fog.


    The Lord of Mist¡¯s energy was restricted, so it could not activate the hidden ¡°switch¡± left behind in Flesh Sacrifice..

 Chapter 284 - 284: The Truth Behind the Fog (2)

    Chapter 284: The Truth Behind the Fog (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The survivors in Star City Shelter were temporarily safe.


    Actually, until now, Feng Qi still had a question that he could not understand.


    The owner of the fog promoted the Flesh Sacrifice cultivation technique to prepare to harvest all of humanity in the future.


    As long as it activated the hidden switch, it could make humans his flesh and blood sacrifices to strengthen itself.


    However, the problem was why it did not snap its fingers for a long time.


    During 1,500 years of history, the number of humans had been constantly declining. Now, there were only tens of thousands of survivors in Star City, which originally had tens of millions of residents.


    Therefore, it did not make sense for the Lord of Mist to choose this time to activate the Flesh Sacrifice switch.


    The n that had been prepared for more than a thousand years was not used when the benefits were maximized. Instead, it chose to use it at the lowest point when human civilization was close to destruction This was simply illogical.


    [Regarding this, we first eliminate the possibility that the owner of the fog is a fool.]


    ¡°Of coursel¡± Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered what Xia Qian had told him previously.


    The domain creatures in the shelter were also cultivating Flesh Sacrifice.


    (PS: Rted content in Chapter 185.)


    A clue immediately connected in his mind.


    Feng Qi could not help but guess that the owner of the fog s true goal was not humans, but other domain factions lurking in human civilization.


    At this thought, he could nor help but take a deep breath, and his expression became very solemn.


    [Good lord, your guess is most likely correct. The owner of the fog is too ambitious. It wants to harvest the other domain forces in one go. It seems that our previous guess waspletely wrong. Humans are just a bonus. This exins why the it has not activated the hidden switch for Flesh Sacrifice.]


    After hearing the narrator¡¯s words, another question in Feng Qi¡¯s heart was also answered.


    The first time he entered the Star City Shelter, there were no domain creatures inside.


    However, ording to the current information, the shelter should have been upied by weak domain races.


    At that time, he did not use Suction Cup to purge the shelter.


    When he thought about how these domain creatures also cultivated Flesh Sacrifice, the logic became clear.


    Previously, in the future timeline, the weak races in the shelter had be nutrients for the owner of the fog like humans.


    Therefore, the shelter he entered was empty.


    There were no weak domain races that were supposed to be hiding inside.


    The owner of the fog¡¯s n had undoubtedly seeded. It had used Flesh Sacrifice to harvest other factions.


    He still remembered clearly that after the owner of the fog activated the Flesh Sacrifice switch,


    in addition to the survivors in Star City Shelter, blood-colored clouds surged in from all directions and were constantly absorbed by the Lord of Mist, bing its nutrients.


    Other than the human survivors from other cities, there were clearly domain forces that had been affected in the blood mist.


    ¡°F*ck, the owner of the fog is too ruthless. It schemed for a thousand years just for the final harvest.¡±


    [However, this kind of harvest shouldn¡¯t have any effect on the major domain races. After all, they all have their own race¡¯s innate abilities that are far more brilliant than a body tempering technique like Flesh Sacrifice that builds the foundation. However, its lethality is very terrifying for those weak domain creatures. They can basically be wiped out all at once and put on the road to theherworld with human civilization.]


    The information in his mind converged. At this moment, Feng Qi hadpletely understood the owner of the fog¡¯s n.


    This made him eager to kill it.


    If not for rhe fact that he had transmigrated time and time again to gather information, he would not have expected the final n to be so terrifying.


    Thinking of the previous future timeline, the owner of the fog had been entrenched in the west and had not advanced.


    He had even wondered why it had been hiding there.


    Now, it seemed that the it was devouring the blood mist that surged over from all directions. Its strength was also rapidly growing.


    Perhaps as long as the it was given enough time to devour all the flesh and blood sacrifices, it could be unbelievably powerful.


    [This child is terrifying. It can¡¯t be left alive! ]


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but nod.


    At this moment, thepetition between Suction Cup and the owner of the fog was still ongoing. The sea of fog gradually moved to the west as the battle progressed.


    Feng Qi wanted to join the battle, but he also knew that in a battle of this level, he would not be of any help even if he joined.


    While there was still time, he decided to return to the shelter and choose a mental attack technique.


    To do what he could for Lin Ran¡¯s possession of the owner of the fog.


    If the first time didn¡¯t work, there was a second time. If the second time didn¡¯t work, there was a third. He believed that there would always be a timeline where Lin Ran would sessfully possess the owner of the fog and obtain all its power.


    However, just as he turned around, several spatial vortexes suddenly appeared above Star City Shelter.


    These spatial vortexes gradually expanded as they spun, and immediately, countless figures fell from the sky like raindrops.


    These humanoid figures looked very simr to humans. The only difference was that their faces were branded with all kinds of twisted rune patterns, making them look slightly ferocious.


    After these human-shaped domain creaturesnded, they stood rooted to the ground with wooden expressions.


    Feng Qi was also shocked by this scene.


    He had never experienced this situation before and did not know why these human-form domain creatures had descended here.


    He decisively switched to thebat body form.


    Then, he punched a human-shaped domain creature thatnded beside him.


    Since they were domain creatures, there was nothing to discuss. He just had to kill them..

 Chapter 285 - 285: The Truth Behind the Fog (3)

    Chapter 285: The Truth Behind the Fog (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    His fist hit its head and immediately sent it flying, knocking down several other humanoid domain creatures in session.


    However, to his surprise, the domain creature that fell to the ground still had a nk expression and did not counterattack.


    ¡°Narrator, what¡¯s going on?¡± he immediately asked.


    [As you can see, this group of domain creatures seems to have their brains fried.]


    ¡°Be more reliable.¡± Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.


    [If I¡¯m not wrong, this domain race is too weak. When they passed through the spatial passageway, they couldn¡¯t withstand the spatial reversal and were all turned into id*ots.]


    H 11


    ¡°Even a trashy race like this dares invade?¡±


    [Hey, they¡¯re just here to have fun.]


    At this moment, he realized that not all the members of this humanoid domain race were in a daze. There were still some figures rushing towards the shelter stone tablet.


    Although he did not know why they wanted to approach the stone tablet, Feng Qi decisively activated his Blood Source ability.


    As the blood and Qi surged and enveloped his entire body, his muscles began to quickly grow.


    In the blink of an eye, Feng Qi became a humanoid monster more than three meters tall. His entire body was covered in iron-like firm muscles.


    Looking at the human-shaped domain creatures approaching, he stood in front of the ck stone tablet with a sinister smile and slowly clenched his fists.


    No matter what the reason was for them approaching the shelter, he would just kill them.


    Seeing Feng Qi standing outside the shelter stone tablet, the expression of the human-shaped domain creatures changed and their footsteps slowed.


    After dozens of nsmen gathered, they gritted their teeth and decisively attacked Feng Qi.


    Facing the approaching humanoid domain creatures, Feng Qi suddenly punched out with his clenched fist, hitting the head of the domain creature running at the front.


    It was like a stone colliding with an egg.


    The head instantly exploded, and the body fell back to the ground.


    The second punch followed and another humanoid domain creature fell to the ground.


    They were far weaker than Feng Qi had imagined. He finally understood why this domain race had almost been wiped out as soon as they arrived.


    Such physique was simply pitifully weak. It was only slightly better than ordinary people 1,500 years ago.


    As he punched, all the human-shaped domain creatures that dared to approach the stone tablet became ghosts with his punches.


    Faced with Feng Qi¡¯s suppression, these humanoid domain creatures became timid and did not dare to approach him anymore. They stood in the distance with struggling expressions.


    It was as if there was something in the shelter that they desperately wanted.


    However, under Feng Qi¡¯s pressure, they did not dare to risk their lives to go close.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi was also very curious about what these humanoid domain creatures were yearning for.


    He also discovered that killing a humanoid domain creature did not give him any innate abilities, only 3 bloodline evolution points.


    [Tsk, tsk, tsk. They¡¯re actually so weak that they don¡¯t even have a talent ability. If all the domain forces against mankind are like this, victory would probably have arrived before you were born.]


    H 11


    Just as Feng Qi was about to reply, a surprised voice sounded in his mind.


    [Hey, do you see the fellow in the distance who has a crippled leg and is looking at you warily¡­ Why do I feel that it looks a little familiar?]


    When Feng Qi heard that, he immediately looked into the distance.


    As he swept his gaze, he immediately discovered a humanoid domain creature standing in the distance with a crippled right leg. Its body was tilted and its face was covered in rune patterns.


    At this moment, it was watching him warily. There was also a group of humanoid domain creatures around it. Clearly, its status in the n was not low.


    As Feng Qi surveyed it, he suddenly thought of something and could not help but ask curiously,


    ¡°Hey, could it be Little Cripple?¡±

 Chapter 286 - 286: A Harvest Delivered to the Doorstep

    Chapter 286: A Harvest Delivered to the Doorstep


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Looking at the crippled humanoid domain creature, Feng Qi felt that its figure was very simr to the Little Cripple¡¯s.


    So, what¡¯s going on?


    Realizing that the crippled domain creature was approaching him warily, Feng Qi immediately clenched his fists.


    No matter what, if it wants to enter the shelter, it will have to ask my fists for permission first.


    [Don¡¯t underestimate the enemy. The vitality in this guy¡¯s body is stronger than yours. You really might not be its match.]


    After hearing the narrator¡¯s reminder, Feng Qi immediately put away his contempt.


    At this moment, he saw a purple rune crystal embedded in the right leg of the crippled domain creature. It waspletely different from its weakling nsmen.


    Looking at the shelter stone tablet, it let out a strange cry.


    Immediately, the domain creatures surrounding it pounced at Feng Qi.


    The veins on Feng Qi¡¯s arm bulged. He immediately punched the humanoid domain creature that was pouncing at him. With the sound of bones breaking, it died on the spot.


    Then, he punched out with his left fist.


    The powerful impact immediately knocked down a group of humanoid domain creatures.


    Seeing that its nsmen could not do anything to Feng Qi, the crippled domain creature let out a strange cry again. Immediately, the other nsmen retreated to its side.


    At this moment, it took two steps forward and roared at Feng Qi with a solemn expression.


    [Let me trante for you. That fellow opposite, quickly make way for your crippled grandfather. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for killing you!]


    Rolling his eyes, Feng Qi took the initiative to attack the crippled domain creature.


    Since it had rune crystals on it, killing it would definitely give him a talent ability.


    The distance of more than ten meters was closed in the blink of an eye. Feng Qi, who was standing in front of the crippled domain creature, was like a small mountain, filled with pressure.


    His iron fist smashed down on the crippled domain creature¡¯s head with the force of a mountain.


    However, just as his fist was about to hit, the crippled domain creature suddenly squatted down and extended its right leg that was embedded with rune crystals to hook at his left leg.


    This attack caught him off guard in terms of speed and strength.


    His body immediately tilted, and most of the strength in his right fist was drained. Then, he fell to the ground.


    Looking at the blood moon in the sky, Feng Qi was momentarily stunned before he stood up decisively.


    However, before he could stabilize himself, the crippled domain creature jumped up and stomped its right leg down on his head.


    Its right leg expanded in the air, turning into a one-meter-thick thigh in the blink of an eye.


    Hearing the sound of the wind breaking, Feng Qi decisively raised his arms and crossed them above his head.


    Boom!


    The huge force struck and Feng Qi¡¯s body sank. He felt as if there was a huge mountain pressing down on his head, rendering him immobile.


    ¡°So powerful!¡±


    [Even if it¡¯s a weak domain race, there must be experts among the nsmen. Just as while most of the humans are ordinary people, there are also many warriors who can fight domain experts. That¡¯s why 1 said that you might not be its match.]


    After listening to the narrator¡¯s analysis, Feng Qi¡¯s eyes shone fiercely.


    It was impossible for him to admit defeat.


    Facing an invincible opponent, he would only choose to continue fighting with all his might.


    Apanied by a furious roar, he gathered all his strength and raised the cripple¡¯s leg bit by bit.


    However, just as he was about to push the crippled leg away in one go, it suddenly shrank. The crippled domain creature squatted down and hooked at his leg.


    Feng Qi¡¯s attention was focused on the top of his head. He was already unstable when the pressure suddenly disappeared.


    He was even more caught off guard by this leg hook.


    His three-meter-tall body immediately leaned back and tilted. Then, he fell heavily to the ground, and a hazy blood moon appeared in his vision again.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    He mmed his hands on the ground and jumped up, pouncing on the crippled domain creature again.


    The battle that followed made Feng Qi feel very aggrieved.


    The crippled humanoid domain creature¡¯s right leg was not weaker than his. It was even slightly stronger, and itsbat techniques were extremely powerful.


    Especially its right leg, which could be bigger and smaller. Every time it used the hook leg, it would always trip him to the ground.


    Beingpletely suppressed inbat techniques, Feng Qi was furious.


    Psyche power immediately seeped out of his body as it tried to use it to catch the crippled domain creature.


    However, the increase in his mental power could no longer keep up with the increase in his physical strength. His psyche power only restrained theme domain creature for less than a second before it broke free.


    In their battle, the crippled domain creature could not break through his extremely regenerative defense.


    However, he could not do anything to it either.


    The battle fell into a stalemate.


    [Pay attention. The duration of your Blood Source state is about to end. If you don¡¯t take care of it soon, I¡¯ll be getting off work early.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s reminder, Feng Qi¡¯s eyes turned red.


    At this moment, the crippled leg attacked him again. He endured the heavy blow to his chest and decisively hugged the leg. Then, he suddenly fell.


    Boom!


    The ground trembled, and the crippled domain creature¡¯s back hit the ground firmly. A painful expression immediately appeared on its face.


    Seeing that there was a chance, Feng Qi hugged the crippled leg tightly, afraid that he would lose the advantage he had painstakingly obtained.


    Taking a deep breath, he gathered his strength and suddenly raised his thigh, smashing it down again.


    However, at this moment, the crippled domain creature twisted its body and used this force to flip in the air before suddenly flinging him away.


    [Boss is so generous. I¡¯m getting off work early!]


    As his body flew backward, the flesh on the surface of his body dissipated with the wind.


    The moment hended, he shed his Blood Source form and returned to hisbat body form.


    Looking at the humanoid domain creature that was slowly walking over from afar, he decisively stood up..

 Chapter 287 - 287: A Harvest Delivered to the Doorstep (2)

    Chapter 287: A Harvest Delivered to the Doorstep (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    At this moment, without the Blood Source form, he was clearly not its match. While feeling helpless, he discovered his shorings inbat techniques. In front of an opponent whose strength waspletely suppressed, hisbat method was simple and crude. He could lull his opponent with an absolute advantage.


    However, in front of an opponent with the same level of strength or one even stronger than him, a boorishbat style was clearly not enough.


    Looking at the crippled domain creature that was gradually approaching, Feng Qi reached out and assumed the starting stance of the Ferocious Tiger Fist.


    Just then, a loud bang came from the west.


    Thick gray fog soared into the sky, forming a spectacr gray pir.


    From afar, Feng Qi saw Suction Cup¡¯s petite figure constantly rising under the impact of the gray pir. In the blink of an eye, she shot through the clouds and disappeared.


    [Look, your weapon has flown away!]


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯sment, he looked straight at the gray fog pir.


    At this moment, the gray fog pir gradually transformed into a huge human-shaped fog figure with only the upper half of its body. Two scarlet eyes appeared in the gray fog.


    ¡°Sacrifice!¡±


    Apanied by the owner of fog¡¯s roar, the world seemed to be instantly silenced.


    Even the crippled domain creature and its nsmen were no exception. They instantly stopped on the spot, and their expressions gradually became dull. They all turned to look at the owner of the fog in the sky.


    ¡°Sacrifice!¡±


    Under Feng Qi¡¯s incredulous gaze, the surrounding domain creatures¡¯ bodies ignited with mes.


    Their flesh and blood were calcined by the mes, turning into blood essence power that floated into the sky, gathering into a surging blood-colored cloud in the sky.


    At this moment, survivors walked out of the metal passageway of the shelter one after another.


    Simrly, their eyes were dull as they looked up at the owner of the fog. Immediately, dark green mes ignited on the surface of their bodies. Their flesh and blood transformed into blood essence that surged into the sky in the mes, leaving only the skeletons.


    In the blink of an eye, all the living beings except Feng Qi had be sacrifices to the owner of the fog.


    The blood-colored clouds in the sky slowly floated towards the owner of the fog and fused into the gray fog, bing nutrients for it to be stronger. At the same time, clouds of blood mist floated over from all directions.


    The owner of the fog was like a god who controlled the world. It was high up in the air and looked down on all living beings. Everything in his eyes was like ants.


    The only thing that was still struggling to hold on in the mes was the figure with a missing right leg.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi immediately approached it.


    At this moment, his heart was filled with many doubts.


    The main purpose of Flesh Sacrifice was to harvest the flesh and blood of living beings as sacrifice. He had already guessed this.


    Moreover, the main target was other domain forces, not just humans.


    However, this race had clearly just been teleported from the domain world. No matter what, they would be sacrifices for the owner of the fog.


    Could it be that there was also the hidden danger of Flesh Sacrifice in their bodies?


    With questions, Feng Qi came to the crippled figure whose body was still burning and whose expression was already dull.


    While waiting, the crippled domain creature entered a near-death state. Immediately, countless memory fragments appeared in his mind.


    Unlike his own brain, these memories could not match him perfectly, so there were only fragmented bits.


    In these memories, he saw a ck scorched earth.


    The resources here were scarce and the environment was extremely harsh, but there was still a race struggling to survive here.


    In the fragmented memories, there were many scenes of scorched earth.


    At this moment, the scene changed. He saw ¡°himself¡± in the scene tattooing the faces of hundreds of soldiers with paint extracted from special ores and giving them blessings.


    ¡°He¡± then used the resources that the n had umted for decades to set up aplicated array formation.


    When this formation was activated, it was connected to the blood moon in the sky.


    A blood-colored pir of light descended from the sky.


    The hundreds of strongest warriors of the n slowly disappeared in the blood-colored pir of light with the blessings of ¡°him¡± and all the nsmen. More and more memory fragments appeared in his mind.


    Feng Qi gradually pieced together a story about this weak race.


    For some reason, this weak n, which was alreadycking in resources, used all the resources umted in the n to build a spatial array that could connect to the blood moon.


    Then, they sent the hundreds of strongest nsmen of the n to the human world.


    In the following years, this race set a series of cruel rules.


    For example, the older generation of the n must choose to die when they cannot create value for the n. nsmen with innate ws had to be abandoned after birth, and so on.


    One day, something big happened in the n.


    A blood-colored pir of light suddenly descended from the blood moon. In the pir of light were the rare resources sent back by the nsmen who had gone to another world.


    Most importantly, there was a cultivation technique inside.


    This cultivation technique was the most precious gift that the nsmen who left this world gave their n.


    The information sent said that as long as the nsmen cultivated this cultivation technique to temper their flesh and blood, they could have a higher upper limit of growth.


    At that time, the entire n was celebrating and thanking the warriors who had traveled far for the gift.


    As the n leader, the crippled warrior saw hope for the rise of its race. It also realized that it was the right choice to use the entire n¡¯s strength to send the strongest warriors of its race to another world.


    It also began to prepare for the future relocation of its entire n.


    During this period of time, in order to develop the n, the rules became more and more strict. Under the rules of survival of the fittest, arge number of people in the n were abandoned and killed..

 Chapter 288 - 288: A Harvest Delivered to the Doorstep (3)

    Chapter 288: A Harvest Delivered to the Doorstep (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    As the n leader, the crippled warrior used these resources to train hard day and night. He never stopped for a hundred years.


    All of this was for the future relocation of the race.


    During this period of time, there would be spatial signals from the far-away warriors every once in a while.


    They sent blood essence techniques, cultivation techniques, and other content that werepatible with this race.


    This race also entered a high-speed development stage with the help of their nsmen.


    Just as Feng Qi was about to continue reading the relevant content, the scene was suddenly cut.


    Opening his eyes, he saw that the crippled domain warrior had already fallen to the ground and turned into a living dead. The rune crystal on its right leg had also been drained of its strength and hadpletely shattered and fell out.


    Looking at its familiar appearance, Feng Qi confirmed one thing.


    It was the Little Cripple that he would encounter every time he entered the future dream.


    Its origins became very clear at this moment.


    It was the leader of this weak race. Among the weak races hiding in Star City Shelter, there were hundreds of them carefully selected by it.


    They were the strongest experts in their race. They hade to this world to create conditions for the development of their race.


    During this period, they were also preparing for the arrival of their race.


    For example, spatial coordinates of their location were often sent to the poption.


    During this period, when they obtained rare resources, these domain creatures lurking in human civilization would send resources back to the race through a specific method to help the race develop.


    As for the teleportation method, Feng Qi suspected it had something to do with the golden ball in the shelter.


    The resources that were teleported over included cultivation techniques, spells, and so on.


    Including Flesh Sacrifice.


    That was why this race became sacrifices after the owner of fog activated the switch.


    ording to the n of this race,


    after Little Cripple brought its people here, the nsmen it had sent in advance would work with the other domain races in the shelter to take over the shelter.


    In the future, the shelter would also be the territory for this race to develop.


    However, the script did not y out ording to their ns at all.


    [Hiss, Little Cripple is really miserable. The elites of the n it sent over with great hope pushed the entire n to theherworld without knowing. The owner of the fog did nothing and received a great harvest.]


    [ording to the normal timeline, when Little Cripple arrived with its nsmen, the owner of the fog had already turned on the switch and kept radiating sacrificial signals to the outside world. 1 automatically imagined an image. Little Cripple and its nsmen, who had painstakingly passed through the spatial passageway, had the switch in them activated while they were in the air. Then, most of their blood and Qi were sucked dry. Then¡­ living dead rained from the sky.]


    ¡°Therefore, the burial ground in the previous timelines werepletely formed after the deaths of the Little Cripple and its nsmen. Not all of them were humans who were sacrificed.¡±


    [There are only tens of thousands of residents in the Star City Shelter. It¡¯s impossible to form a burial ground with them alone. At that time, I thought that the living dead were special lifeforms born from the envelopment of the domain. Now, it seems that they were born after Little Cripple and its nsmen died.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s words, Feng Qi could not help but nod.


    The memory fragments before Little Cripple died allowed him to understand the whole story about burial ground.


    He also saw the tragic story of a race that wanted to rise in another world with ambitions. As soon as they arrived in the human world, they were wiped out by the owner of the fog.


    [I think the owner of fog was stunned as well. It was lying around doing nothing. Arge wave of harvest suddenly came to its door and was even stuffed into his mouth. It had no choice but to eat them.]


    At this moment, a low roar sounded.


    Little Cripple slowly stood up from the ground and looked at Feng Qi with empty eyes..

 Chapter 289 - 289: Everything in the Past is a Prologue (1)

    Chapter 289: Everything in the Past is a Prologue (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Looking at Little Cripple who had been transformed into a living dead, Feng Qi did not have any pity in his heart.


    Even though he knew that it did all of this for the sake of the rise of its race.


    However, it should not be built on the invasion and destruction of human civilization.


    Even if the owner of the fog did not unintentionally harvest Little Cripple and its nsmen, the human survivors in the shelter would face the danger of internal and external trouble. They might be cruelly killed by them.


    [Split.]


    Apanied by a shout from the narrator, the Little Cripple, who had just stood up, did a split on the spot.


    Without the rune crystal, the Little Cripple¡¯s innate ipleteness left it unable to stand normally.


    At this moment, Feng Qi took a step forward and crushed its head with one stomp.


    Just as he had expected, he did not obtain the innate ability of Little Cripple after killing it.


    He had also thought of the reason.


    He could indeed extract innate abilities by killing domain creatures.


    However, Little Cripple had already be a sacrifice to the owner of the fog.


    Now, it was just a new life that had no consciousness and had transformed from a corpse.


    Naturally, he could not extract any more innate abilities from a dead creature.


    The origin of Little Cripple was very clear now, but it was not a threat to Feng Qi at all.


    Compared to the owner of the fog, who had nned for a thousand years and had powerful strength,


    Little Cripple appeared very childish and ridiculous with both itsbat strength and ns for the future.


    Its final oue was also extremely tragic.


    It originally thought that by bringing its nsmen through space to the human world, it could lead its n to rise and rush to a beautiful future.


    However, it did not expect that its hundreds of years of hard work would end in the destruction of its race.


    Moreover, they were all wiped out in an extremely absurd way and became nutrients for the owner of the fog to grow.


    Looking at the human survivors who had also be living dead, Feng Qi felt upset.


    However, he didn¡¯t get too sentimental and quickly adjusted his mentality.


    In his heart, he also looked forward to a certain timeline in the future. People of the future would work with him to disperse the domain invasion and walk towards victory.


    This stop was just a process, not the end.


    [Everything in the past is a prologue.]


    ¡°Narrator, you know me best.¡±


    [No one knows the son better than the father. Given our rtionship, no one understands you better than me.]


    ¡°Pfft, dog!¡±


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯s verbal counterattack, Feng Qi looked up at the sky.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog used the fog to gather into a humanoid body with only the upper half. It opened its hands and absorbed the blood essence power that surged over from all directions.


    The gray fog was also growing at a visible speed.


    This time, Mu Yao didn¡¯te.


    Feng Qi subconsciously turned to look to the east.


    Thest time he came into contact with people of the future, Mu Yao originally wanted to kill the owner of the fog.


    However, because of some special situation in the east, she was not in the mood to stay and continue fighting. She chose to leave first.


    Before leaving, she even warned the owner of the fog, saying that she woulde back and kill it.


    At this moment, in the eastern sky, there were faintly discernible stars flickering with resplendent light and connecting with each other, as if something had happened.


    Feng Qi also roughly knew what Mu Yao was going to face next.


    The domain field attacked from all directions and was about to devour the entire world. The in at the end of the city ruins was thest purend.


    At that time, Mu Yao would also turn into a statue with the fall of thatnd and walk towards extinction with the entire world.


    Actually, until now, he still did not understand what the Great Event that the ck shadow was talking about was.


    At first, he thought that the arrival of the Great Event was domain fields devouring the entire world, but now it seemed that was clearly not the case. He guessed that the Great Event should be something that happened after the world was devoured.


    The various domain forces also seemed to be preparing for that day.


    The owner of the fog¡¯s thousand-year n was to harvest the blood and Qi of humans and weak domain races to strengthen itself.


    The ck shadow¡¯s n upied the Science and Technology Research Institute and provided materials and resources in an attempt to create a super weapon, ckie.


    Their ns seemed to be preparing for the arrival of the General Event.


    However, he clearly would not get to see this in this future timeline.


    He turned to look at the owner of the fog in the sky. At this moment, it also looked at him.


    The huge gray fog body slowly pressed down and arrived above the shelter and Feng Qi.


    Looking at Feng Qi, a sneer appeared on the face formed from fog.


    [Ah Qi, its expression seems to be mocking you. Clearly, it thinks that you¡¯ve lost and its won. Although we¡¯re not its match now, we can¡¯t lose verbally. Let¡¯s greet its ancestors before it¡¯s killed. Let¡¯s start with its old mother¡­ Get ready and fire!]


    H 11


    Looking at the owner of the fog, Feng Qi asked indifferently,


    ¡°Lin Ran lost?¡±


    ¡°No wonder my strength is growing so slowly. It turns out that Lin Ran hasn¡¯t died. Instead, he¡¯s parasitizing my sea of consciouness and constantly devouring my power¡­ But now that his consciousness haspletely died, I¡¯ve won.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m very curious now. When you exined to Lin Ran just now, you said that you can travel between reality and the future. Is that true? I¡¯ve never heard of such an ability. Perhaps even the Pir God doesn¡¯t have such an ability.¡±


    Feng Qi decided to try his best to get some useful information from the owner of the fog before he died.


    Thinking of this, he looked at it and asked,


    ¡°Tell me first, what is a Pir God?¡±


    ¡°Creators of the old order..¡±

 Chapter 290 - 290: Everything in the Past is a Prologue (2)

    Chapter 290: Everything in the Past is a Prologue (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Tell me in detail. 1 didn¡¯t understand.¡± He hurriedly asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about them either, but I know that in the future, 1 will be one of the creators of the new order, the new Pir Gods in the future¡­ It¡¯s your turn. Tell me your situation, what secrets do you have, and how did you know that I would possess Lin Ran?¡±


    ¡°Wait, I still have a question. What exactly happened in the east?¡±


    When the owner of the fog heard this, it turned to look at the few stars connected to the east. A hint of surprise appeared in its eyes.


    ¡°You seem to know a lot.¡±


    ¡°So, what exactly is in the eastern sky?¡±


    ¡°I can sense that you seem eager to get information from me. 1 can indeed give you a lot of information that I have, but you can¡¯t provide me with useful information. Now I don¡¯t want to waste any more time.¡±


    Looking at the mocking smile, Feng Qi saw the killing intent in its eyes.


    T herefore, he decisively raised his middle finger at it.


    ¡°After lurking in human society for so many years, can you understand this gesture? If you can¡¯t, I can exin it to you.¡±


    ¡°The struggle of the loser.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the huge palm formed by the fog moved above Feng Qi¡¯s head.


    Just as it was about to p down, the owner of the fog suddenly turned to look at the northern sky.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi followed its gaze.


    In the northern sky, a ball of ck fog was quickly floating over.


    Seeing this ck fog, a solemn expression appeared on the face of the owner of the fog.


    Feng Qi¡¯s expression darkened as well.


    He originally thought that the Science and Technology Research Institute would bepletely destroyed in this future timeline. Even if ckie could still be created in the future, it might not hunt him down because of the changes in history.


    But that was clearly not the case.


    [Most importantly, no matter how history changes, ckie, that bastard, is still determined to kill you. No matter when or where you are, it will cross thousands of mountains and rivers to rush towards you¡­ What kind of unwavering killing intent is this? ]


    After hearing the narrator¡¯s words, Feng Qi could not help but sigh inwardly.


    No matter how he thought about it, he could not understand why ckie wanted to kill him.


    Be it resisting the Science and Technology Research Institute, joining it, or not interacting with it, ckie¡¯s pursuit of him never stopped.


    After 1,500 years, it was like a tracking missile that could always urately find him and take his life.


    This did not make sense to him at all.


    He had nevere into contact with ckie in reality or in any future timeline.


    The domain faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute clearly did not create ckie to deal with him.


    Why was ckie targeting him?


    Just then, a thought shed through his mind and he couldn¡¯t help but ask in his heart,


    ¡°Narrator, ckie can t being for you, can it?¡±


    [Pfft, you¡¯re malting me take the me just like that? I¡¯m in a nearly intangible state now. Even my own perception can¡¯t sense my existence. How can ckiee for me? It must be your problem.]


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    [You can live normally without any flesh and blood on your body, and you still say that you¡¯re fine? ]


    Feng Qi lowered his head and looked at his fleshless body. A hint of embarrassment appeared on his face.


    He raised his head and looked to the north. At this moment, ckie quickly approached. The ck fog body spread into a ck fog sea and pressed down.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog clearly did not know that ckie¡¯s target was not it, but Feng Qi.


    Facing the iing ckie, it decisively chose to counterattack.


    As the gray fog surged, it enveloped ckie with the ferocious spirits.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi could not help but smile.


    T he owner of the fog was indeed very strong.


    However, it was clearly nothing in front of ckie, whopletely restrained it.


    In the past few future timelines, the owner of the fog had fought ckie.


    In the end, it waspletely defeated each time.


    Even the owner of the fog, who had devoured arge amount of blood and Qi, was nothing in front of ckie.


    Just as he had expected, the moment the gray fog came into contact with the ck fog, the gray fog decreased at a visible speed and the area that ovepped with the ck fog was quickly devoured.


    Seeing this scene, a surprised expression appeared on the face of the owner of the fog.


    However, it did not choose topromise with ckie. Instead, it shrank its body and condensed its gray fog body before pressing down on ckie again.


    In an instant, a violent wind swept over.


    T he surging power triggered the power of heaven and earth, and dense ck cracks appeared wherever the gray fog palm passed.


    Space was torn apart and healed. One could see the power of this strike.


    However, the seemingly invincible attack was useless in front of ckie.


    All the energy ripples that came into contact with the spiritual energy nanomites, including the shock wave, were devoured by ckie. It did not even retreat at all.


    [Ah Qi, how about we make a bet?!


    ¡°On what?¡±


    [I bet that the owner of the fog can¡¯t beat ckie. You bet that the owner of the fog can beat ckie. The bet is to calling the other person daddy. How about that?]


    ¡°Id*ot system.¡± Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but roll his eyes.


    T here were many creatures that could fight ckie, but he had never encountered one that could defeat ckie.


    Especially the owner of the fog was totally restrained due to its energy form.


    In front of ckie, it was purely a buffet.


    Just as he had expected, the owner of fog was shocked to find that its energy was being devoured, but it couldn¡¯t do any damage to ckie.


    Realizing that ckie had the terrifying ability to devour energy, the fog no longer poured energy at ckie. Instead, it quickly contracted and condensed..

 Chapter 291 - 291: Everything in the Past is a Prologue (3)

    Chapter 291: Everything in the Past is a Prologue (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the end, the owner of the fog changed its form.


    When the gray fog dissipated, a demonic youth with purple hair and purple pupils stood not far from Feng Qi.


    He looked almost identical to Lin Ran back then, but with a hint of evil.


    He looked at ckie with a solemn expression and reached out to grab it.


    Suddenly, cracks appeared in the space around ckie, trying to trap it in this space cage.


    This move was indeed effective.


    The spiritual energy nanomites could not fly out of this cage through the spatial cracks at all.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qi could not help but ask,


    ¡°Narrator, can you use a seal to deal with ckie? For example, learn a sealing technique in the future and find a ce to seal ckie away for 10,000 years.¡±


    [A seal is also condensed from energy, but this time, the sealing technique cast by the owner of the fog is rather special. It cut off a space and sealed ckie within. The spiritual energy nanomites are very small and can¡¯t fly out at all¡­ but it might not be effective on ckie.]


    As soon as the narrator finished speaking, ckie suddenly turned into its ck physical form in the space cage formed by the ck spatial cracks.


    As Feng Qi watched with his surprised expression, ckie stretched out its hand and spatial cracks appeared.


    The ck spatial crack was instantly tore off the youth¡¯s palm.


    This scene was a photograph being torn apart, and the person in the photo was also torn apart.


    However, the torn part of ckie¡¯s body left the space cage and turned into ck fog again.


    Then, ckie¡¯s physical body kepting into contact with the spatial cracks. It chose to cut itself andpletely break its body into pieces, thereby leaving the space cage.


    However, its main body was not injured at all. After leaving the cage, it transformed into the ck fog form again and pressed down on the owner of the fog.


    At this moment, another figure sped over from afar.


    The movement of its running even made the ground tremble.


    Feng Qi turned around and realized that in the west, a billowing cloud of dust that stretched for miles was quickly approaching him.


    Upon closer inspection, one could see that at the front of the smoke and dust was Suction Cup that was crawling over crazily.


    [Good lord, your weapon has automatically returned!]


    Just as ckie enveloped the owner of the fog, Suction Cup arrived. After suddenly jumping up, she swung her fist at ckie and the Lord of Mist.


    The jade-colored flowing light turned into a huge fist shadow in the air and suddenly smashed down.


    The ground shook violently, and the ck fog on ckie¡¯s body was instantly dispersed. The owner of fog was also sent deep into the ground.


    When the dust dissipated, the owner of the fog floated out of the deep pit with a miserable look and floated in the air.


    Although it was not injured, its expression was very ugly when it saw Suction Cup return.


    At this moment, the Suction Cup disappeared in the air and suddenly appeared behind it. She then swung her small fist.


    The owner of the fog seemed to have a premonition and instantly disappeared on the spot.


    Suction Cup¡¯s punch immediately hit ckie, who happened to pounce over.


    Seeing the chaotic battle between the three parties, Feng Qi could not help but grin.


    It didn¡¯t seem too bad to watch a huge battle before death.


    But right then, the owner of the fog suddenly turned to look at him.


    ¡°How¡¯s the show?¡±


    As soon as it finished speaking, the palm condensed from the gray fog suddenly pped down at Feng Qi.


    Before he could curse, the world in his eyes was covered in gray, and immediately after, it turned ck.


    When the gray fog dissipated, a huge palm print was left where Feng Qi was standing, while Feng Qi was crushed into powder.


    After Feng Qi died, the starry sky in the Suction Cup¡¯s eyes turned scarlet as she suddenly pounced at the owner of the fog.


    At this moment, ckie quietly arrived at the spot where Feng Qi had already been reduced to dust.


    The ck fog moved down and enveloped it..

 Chapter 292 - 292: Why Work Hard? (1)

    Chapter 292: Why Work Hard? (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    When Feng Qi opened his eyes, he saw the ceiling of the dormitory.


    Slowly sitting up from the sofa, he nced at the empty Merit Wine bottle and rubbed his dizzy head.


    The effect of the ovepping memories was still present, but most of the memories had already be clear.


    He stood up and sat down at the desk. He opened his notebook.


    He began to organize the information he had obtained in this future dream.


    This time, there was no increase in strength in the future dream, so he directly skipped the strength segment and sorted out the intelligence.


    As there were more intelligence, he thought for a while before starting to write.


    Intelligence Gain 1: Confirmed that there are some trustworthy peers in the Future Research Institute, such as Li Xingchen, Jia Hui, among others. But not the entire research institute is trustworthy. Some of the forces are still under the control of the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Note: You can cooperate with Li Xingchen, Jia Hui, and the others depending on the situation.


    Intelligence Gain 2: This future timeline of fighting the Science and Technology Research Institute can greatly change the future and allow me to interact with people of the future to obtain more useful information and an authorized ount for the future database.


    Note: The opportunity to change the future is not with Breaking Dawn, but thepanions it can call one forward and against the Science and Technology Research Institute it is influential.


    Intelligence Detail 1: There are hidden weak races in the future Star City Shelter.


    Information Detail 2: In the future Star City Shelter, there is a golden ball that provides for the operation of the shelter and releases a spatial signal.


    Information Detail 3: There are arge number of resources in the future shelter that can help the Suction Cup recover her strength.


    Spection: The golden ball might be a node for Little Cripple tomunicate with its nsmen lurking in the shelter. As for where the golden ball was obtained, it is unknown for now.


    Intelligence Gain 3: Inferred from the current information that the owner of the fog¡¯s target when promoting Flesh Sacrifice and nting the hidden danger is not only humans, but also other domain forces lurking in human civilization.


    Note: Deciphering the Flesh Sacrifice is equivalent to helping other weak domain races lurking in human civilization. Perhaps you can consider a timeline where you join forces with the weak domain races to fight against the Tiger Soul Research Institute, which is the owner of the fog.


    Intelligence Gain 4: The origin of Little Cripple is already clear, but current intelligence still cannot exin why Little Cripple and his nsmen did not hesitate to take a huge risk toe to the human world instead of trying to survive in the domain world they were in.


    Spection 1: Little Cripple has great ambitions and wants his race to rise.


    Spection 2: For some reason, Little Cripple knew that there would be a greater survival crisis in the future for the race (perhaps the arrival of the Great Event) and chose to take a great risk. This was why it spent all the resources of the race to build a spatial passageway and came to the human world.


    Intelligence Gain 5: The rune transformation n provided by the Scarlet Research Institute can strengthen your body in the future timelines where you are without talent abilities. Moreover, as long as you endure the pain during the process, you can increase your fusionpatibility with the rune crystal.


    Note: In the future, you can get the Scarlet Research Institute to prepare a few morepatible rune crystals for you to choose from.


    Intelligence Gain 6: Learned from the subsequent information from the Scarlet Research Institute that the Prajna Domain Combat Team behind the monk and the Victory Research Institute¡¯s Victory Domain Combat Team are allpanions secretly nning to save the world.


    Note: You can try toe into contact with these forces in the future and learn more useful information from them.


    Intelligence Gain 7:¡­


    Feng Qi received rtively more information in this future timeline.


    He sorted out more than ten points before stopping.


    Presently, the negative effects of the ovepping memories had weakened significantly. He recalled a lot of important information he had learned in the Scarlet Research Institute.


    For example, the knowledge imntation technology.


    This technology made it such that he no longer needed to memorize the super virtual game code in the database. This information could be directly imnted this information into the brain of his future self.


    Then, he could use his Nightmare ability to read the brain and directly obtain this information.


    However, this technology was not without ws.


    The knowledge capacity was a problem that Wei Wei and the researchers of the Scarlet Research Institute could never solve.


    Originally, he had given Scarlet Research Institute information about spiritual energy technology in the sacrifice timeline, hoping that the Scarlet Research Institute would pass it back to him.


    However, imnting the code of the super virtual game had already exhausted the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s energy. If he wanted to imnt an evenrger amount of content on spiritual energy technology, they clearly did not have the energy and resources to continue.


    Therefore, there was another problem that he urgently needed to solve.


    How to increase the strength of the Scarlet Research Institute to better pave the way for him in the future?


    If the Scarlet Research Institute wanted to have a ce in the future, they were in terms of resources and manpower at the current stage.


    [This question is simple. Behind the Science and Technology Research Institute is the faction of the ck shadow. Behind the Tiger Soul Research Institute is the owner of the fog. Behind the Scarlet Research Institute is¡­ Of course, it¡¯s me.]


    H 11


    Feng Qi indeed had the intention to help the Scarlet Research Institute develop.


    In addition to providing technical support, he had already thought of how to help the Scarlet Research Institute obtain more resources.


    At this moment, he already had the entire code for the super virtual game in his mind.


    In other words, he could create a super virtual game in reality in advance.


    Apart from promoting the development of human civilization, the funds earned from this project could also allow the Scarlet Research Institute to buy and buy wantonly and gather arge amount of resources..

 Chapter 293 - 293: Why Work Hard? (2)

    Chapter 293: Why Work Hard? (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In addition, virtual reality simtion experiments could also save the Scarlet Research Institute unnecessary waste on research projects.


    As for the risk.


    Feng Qi did not have to worry too much about this.


    He had interacted with the ck shadow before. At that time, the ck shadow mistakenly thought that he was also the representative of a certain domain faction and had infiltrated human society to n for the future. It even said that as long as he did not disrupt them, it would not stop him.


    Feng Qi also understood one thing from this.


    All the domain forces were unwilling to take the initiative to expose themselves. As long as they were not offended, they would not take the initiative to attack other domain forces.


    Unless they clearly knew the other party¡¯s background and could profit from this.


    Including Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    However, the premise was that that faction was not a human faction.


    Now, he couldpletely use the name of a domain faction to create this virtual game.


    As he thought, time passed quickly.


    After a long time, his phone rang.


    He picked up the phone on the desk and realized that it was a call from Lin Ran.


    [The owner of the fog is calling. It wants to tell you that its waiting for you in the future to arm wrestle!]


    H H


    Feng Qi looked at the time. It was already 5:32 p.m..


    It was obvious what Lin Ran was calling for.


    After picking up, Lin Rail¡¯s voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Brother Qi, what are you thinking? Why aren¡¯t you here to eat at this time? Is there something wrong with your mind?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming!¡±


    After hanging up, Feng Qi stood up and left the dormitory.


    When he walked out of the building, the sun was setting outside. The red sunset filled the sky.


    He walked quickly along the boulevard that led to the academy cafeteria.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, he suddenly realized that a familiar figure was walking over from the cafeteria with a smile.


    His walking posture was slightly arrogant. As he sauntered, his shiny head was covered in a hazy halo under the setting sun.


    He exuded the aura of a local ruffian.


    At the thought of the sacrifice line where the monk once smiled and said to him, ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me either¡±, Feng Qi immediately took two steps forward and blocked the monk¡¯s way.


    ¡°Brother Qi, are you going for dinner?¡± Realizing that it was Feng Qi who was blocking the way, the monk immediately greeted him with a smile.


    ¡°Monk, you¡¯re hiding very well,¡± Feng Qi replied with a smile.


    ¡°Brother Qi, what do you mean by that? Why don¡¯t I understand?¡± The monk scratched his bald head in confusion.


    ¡°Are you free tonight? Come to my dormitory. I have something to talk to you about.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯ve applied to return to the temple. I just finished dinner and was about to change into my ascetic clothes and leave the academy.¡± The monk scratched his head in embarrassment.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk to you next time. I¡¯ll go to the cafeteria first.¡± Feng Qi smiled and patted the monk¡¯s shoulder.


    Seeing Feng Qi turn around and prepare to leave, the monk suddenly asked again,


    ¡°Brother Qi, you said I¡¯m hiding well. What do you mean?¡±


    Looking at the monk¡¯s honest expression, Feng Qi naturally knew that the monk was deliberately testing him, wanting to know if he really knew some secrets.


    Feng Qi did not intend to expose him directly. He nned to have a good chat with the monk when he was free.


    Then, he would get some useful information from the monk.


    Therefore, he replied with a smile,


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Go do your thing.¡±


    After saying that, he walked straight to the cafeteria, leaving the monk standing there in confusion with aplicated expression.


    It was already past six o¡¯clock when Feng Qi arrived at the cafeteria.


    Presently, there were still students arriving in the cafeteria one after another. The buffet that was topped up regrly was still sumptuous.


    Feng Qi picked up a te and spent about five minutes piling it with food. Then, he went to the north corner.


    Lin Ran had almost finished eating, and only Mu Qing was still going.


    Feng Qi came to Lin Ran¡¯s side, put down his te, and sat down sideways.


    ¡°Brother Qi, why are you only here now? What are you busy with?¡± Lin Ran poked his head out curiously.


    ¡°Saving the world. I¡¯m a little busy.¡±


    ¡°Bring me along?¡± Thinking that Feng Qi was joking, Lin Ran immediately replied with a smile.


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll call you along next time. Work hard.¡±


    After ncing at the puzzled Lin Ran, Feng Qi turned to look at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing seemed to have noticed his gaze and raised her head. Her bulging mouth was still chewing on her food.


    This scene immediately reminded him of Suction Cup.


    [Tsk, tsk, tsk. As expected of the main body of Suction Cup. Even her expression when eating is the same.]


    The narrator sighed.


    ¡°All Qi, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Qing asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Eat your food.¡± As he spoke, he reached out and grabbed a piece of fried golden pork cutlet and bit into it.


    The rich fragrance of cheese and gravy filled his mouth, and he looked like he was enjoying himself.


    In the memories of the sacrifice timeline, he was always activete at night. It had been a long time since he had eaten a decent meal.


    He also deeply understood that happiness was realized throughparison.


    Just as an able-bodied personins about the trivialities of life, but misses the days when he can walk freely after being paralyzed.


    However, after having bedsores, he missed the days of sittingfortably in a wheelchair.


    Happiness at every stage is always realized afterparing to worse situations.


    Modern peopleined that domain invasions led to the possibility of being attacked by domain transcendent creatures even in the city, but they did not know that the people of the future would always live underground. The new children had never seen true sunlight.


    The sun was only a golden ball in the videos and pictures, they had never felt its temperature and dazzling brightness.


    As Feng Qi ate the delicacies, he felt a sense of bliss.


    He ate for a long time and got more food again before stopping in satisfaction..

 Chapter 294 - 294: Why Work Hard (3)

    Chapter 294: Why Work Hard (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After dinner, Feng Qi bade farewell to Mu Qing and walked to the library with Lin Ran.


    The library was brightly lit at night. It was the ce with the most students in Star City Academy at this time.


    After picking his books, he went to the reading room and sat down.


    At this moment, Feng Qi pushed the book in his hand to Lin Ran.


    ¡°Read this today. If you don¡¯t understand anything, ask me.¡±


    ¡°Elementary Mental Deconstruction? Why would I read this?¡± Lin Ran was dumbfounded.


    ¡°I want to develop a cultivation technique to increase my mental strength. I also need a top-notch mental attack technique. 1 know about cultivation techniques, but I don¡¯t know about spells, so I need your help,¡± Feng Qi said with a smile.


    Hearing that he was going to develop a new cultivation technique, Lin Ran immediately perked up.


    ¡°No problem. Brother Qi, tell me about the cultivation technique you¡¯re preparing to develop first.¡±


    Feng Qi immediately recounted a portion of the five-star cultivation technique, Immeasurable, that he had memorized in the future dream.


    Since he wanted Lin Ran to take the bait, he naturally had to throw out something concrete.


    Immeasurable was a cultivation technique that leaned towards spiritual cultivation to begin with. The content inside was naturally very good bait. Hearing his description, Lin Ran was indeed interested.


    Then, he patted his chest and promised,


    ¡°Brother Qi, leave the difficult task of mental attack to me. I¡¯ll definitely research and develop a spell that¡¯s worthy of your cultivation technique for you.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know much about mental spells. Let me calm down and think about it for a while, wait for my good news.¡±


    [No problem. I¡¯ll wait for your good news in the future, Foggy Ah Ran.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯sment, a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    At this moment, Lin Ran picked up the book he had chosen and entered a learning state with a serious expression.


    Seeing how motivated Lin Ran was, Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but nod in his heart.


    A person¡¯s path to salvation was too lonely. He yearned for manypanions to walk side by side with.


    Lin Ran was talented. If he could be his right-hand man in the future dream, the obstacles ahead would definitely be much less.


    In the dead of night, the number of people in the reading room did not decrease. Instead, it gradually increased.


    Looking at the students beside him who were immersed in their studies, Feng Qi was relieved.


    Like him, the students here had studied history since they were young.


    Therefore, they were aware that the stability of Star City today was exchanged for by the blood of the martyrs.


    If not for these martyrs, human civilization would have been destroyed 500 years ago.


    The descendants enjoy the benefits of their ancestors¡¯ hard work.


    In this era where danger lurked everywhere, these benefits were forged from memorial tablets of the martyrs.


    Feng Qi saw a promising future in the students¡¯ hard work.


    Throughout history, there would always be historical sinners who were despised by everyone.


    However, there were also people who were unyielding and still believed in light. They used their blood to light bonfires in the night, wanting to fight for a future for humanity.


    If they were asked why they were working hard,


    they would use history to tell future generations.


    We work hard for you, for the future, and for mankind to wee a brilliant golden age.


    They knew they would not see what the future held.


    They only wanted to shine in the era they belonged to.


    Listened to the sound of pens scratching on paper,


    Feng Qi felt that they, who had high hopes for this era, seemed to want to use their own methods to write the history that would be remembered by future generations and work hard to create a beautiful future for them.


    The descendants enjoy the benefits of their ancestors¡¯ hard work.


    It was the same in every era. There were always people who would not give up..

 Chapter 295 - 295: Super Virtual Game Plan (1)

    Chapter 295: Super Virtual Game n (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the next few days, Feng Qi did not choose to enter the future dream.


    The effect of ovepping memories had yet to subside. He needed a few days to digest them.


    In the past few days, he had been busy studying the configuration ofbat teams and teaching cultivation.


    As for the five-star cultivation technique, Immeasurable, he did not intend to throw it out at once. He decided to teach it from the basic chapter.


    He would give the outside world a cultivation technique to study and then improve it in a sequential manner.


    As for the creation of the virtual game, he had already made ns.


    Before entering Star City Academy, Fang Zhiyou had already built a future virtual engine. The main issue was the perfection and improvement of the virtual engine.


    This was also the direction that Fang Zhiyou had been working towards at this stage.


    Three dayster, Scarlet Research Institute.


    The taxi slowly stopped outside the metal wall of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    After getting out of the vehicle, Feng Qi looked at Wei Wei, who was standing at the entrance. A smile appeared on his face.


    Since he had already confirmed that the Scarlet Research Institute waspletely trustworthy, he decided to cooperate with it in reality, especially in the forging of the super virtual game.


    ¡°What are youughing at? Are we very familiar with each other?¡± Wei Wei walked up to him and said speechlessly.


    ¡°Coming here is like going home.¡±


    Hearing this, Wei Wei was stunned.


    ¡°Could it be that you were one of the specimens in ourboratory in your previous life? Are you here to find your previous life¡¯s body?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s enter the base first. There are some things that are inconvenient to be said outside.¡± As he spoke, Feng Qi walked towards the wall.


    Seeing this, Wei Wei immediately followed.


    They arrived at the entrance of the base. After verifying their identities, they walked down the passageway into the base.


    Along the way, many doubts arose in Wei Wei¡¯s heart.


    She realized that Feng Qi was very familiar with this ce. It didn¡¯t seem like this was his first time here.


    He even knew which checkpoint required identity verification.


    After walking for a while, Wei Wei couldn¡¯t help but ask,


    ¡°Why do I feel that you know the situation of the Scarlet Base very well? Could it be that you¡¯ve really been here before?¡±


    ¡°Not only have I been here, but I¡¯ve even lived here for a few months.¡± Feng Qi grinned at the question.


    ¡°You seem to have a lot of secrets,¡± Wei Wei said curiously.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to confess my secrets to you.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to talk to me about the creation of a super virtual game?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a more important confession to be made.¡±


    While chatting, Wei Wei brought him to the reception room.


    Without hesitation, Feng Qi told Wei Wei his secrets.


    Listening to him, Wei Wei¡¯s expression gradually turned serious.


    When she found out that they had worked together on several future lines to save the world, Wei Wei finally understood why Feng Qi said that returning to the Scarlet Base was like returning home.


    Because in the previous timeline, this ce also treated Feng Qi as family.


    After understanding the reason, Wei Wei asked him to wait for a while before leaving the reception room.


    A momentter, Wei Wei returned and took him to the highest-level meeting room.


    The process was the same as in his memory. Before entering the room, he went through a series of physical tests and changed his clothes.


    After passing all the checks, he went inside.


    He sat down beside Wei Wei and went straight to the point.


    Compared to the previous future timeline, this time, there was more relevant information about the previous timeline.


    After hearing his story, the higher-ups sitting at the conference table were silent for a long time beforeing back to their senses.


    The amount of information was too much for them to digest.


    From this information, they understood that Feng Qi was not joking. He had really experienced everything personally.


    While they were shocked by this information, the way they looked at Feng Qi changed.


    It was hard for them to imagine that this young man would struggle tenaciously time and time again in despair and defeat his own weakness and confusion. He still firmly chose to stand on the side of humans and shed his blood for the salvation of the world.


    ¡°Feng Qi, it¡¯s the fortune of the human race to have you.¡± The director, who already had a head of white hair, stood up at this moment and said sincerely with a gaze. Then, he bent down and bowed to him.


    The other higher-ups also stood up at this moment.


    ¡°Director, it¡¯s the fortune of the human race to have you aspanions.¡± Feng Qi stood up and bowed to the upper echelons.


    The contributions of the Scarlet Research Institute in every timeline were of great significance.


    From the initial intelligence investigation, the talent mystery box¡­ to the current technology rted to knowledge imntation, every member of the Scarlet Research Institute was silently and firmly walking the path of salvation.


    Even if they ate nutrition cream every day, they had to save resources for important research and development.


    Especially Wei Wei. As a foodie, she was willing to eat the same thing everyday for hundreds of years for the sake of a single research project.


    All of them deserved recognition for their efforts.


    If not for these peers from the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s peers standing firmly behind him and clearing many obstacles for him, his advancement would definitely be bumpy and he would fall heavily from time to time.


    He had always been grateful for this friendship.


    In the following time, he discussed the concept of building an all-rounded research institute with the Scarlet Research Institute and the research and development of super virtual games.


    Feng Qi¡¯s thoughts were very simple.


    He would let the Scarlet Research Institute participate in the development and forging of the super virtual game and then share the benefits of the game after it was released.


    The higher-ups of the Scarlet Research Institute were very interested in this n and expressed their opinions.


    A few of the suggestions made Feng Qi¡¯s eyes light up.


    For example, Director Li of the Domain Biological Research Department said that the super virtual game couldpletely be expanded and develop a lot of


    content..

 Chapter 296 - 296: Super Virtual Game Plan (2)

    Chapter 296: Super Virtual Game n (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    For example, in terms of domain dungeons.


    However, the workload for dungeon development was too huge. He still had to giarize from relevant technologies in the future.


    In other words, he had to nt the seeds in advance and giarize the finished products from the future.


    But there are also drawbacks.


    At this stage, the knowledge imntation technology had a capacity upper limit, and future super virtual technology might be a product of N generations¡¯ updates. There was ipatibility.


    Relying on giarizing the contents of the future database to create the virtual dungeons was time-consuming andborious. At the same time, the efficiency was very low.


    Wei Wei proposed a more effective method in this direction.


    That was to let yers personally collect data and create a domain dungeon. As long it was certified by the Dungeon Review Department, they could publish it in the game and enjoy the share of the dungeon¡¯s profits.


    What they had to do was to provide the yers with the ¡°Dungeon World Editor¡± and let them create it themselves.


    Perhaps many outstanding dungeons that would allow yers to feel fun and increase their strength would emerge.


    In the discussion, the six general directions of the super virtual game were decided.


    First was the core, a multi-yer match-uppetitive mode.


    This was the core of the super virtual reality game. It was also the original intention of its development. Everything was focused on helping cultivators increase their awareness and techniques.


    The second direction was the creation of domain dungeons.


    In addition to the relevant dungeons that simted domain fields in reality in Feng Qi¡¯s concept, yers could also add the virtual domain field dungeons created using the game¡¯s built-in editor.


    It was simr to the settings of the Warcraft 111 World Editor post-cmity.


    In terms of details, they had added many restrictions to the yers¡¯ self-created dungeons.


    For example, a dungeon that could be approved definitely could not be a purely entertainment-oriented dungeon.


    For example, s*xual dungeons, dungeons that dealt with pure leisure farming, and so on.


    The existence of these dungeons went against the original intention of developing super virtual games. They would also consume the cultivator¡¯s energy and time. Not only would they not promote the development of the overall strength of humans, but they would also drag them down.


    This was not the era of entertainment to the death. It could be entertainment, but it had to bebined with actual content.


    While creating an environment for cultivators to improve, bring joy at the same time.


    Therefore, all purely entertainment content had to be eliminated.


    The detailed n in this aspect would be handed over to the dungeon review team formed by Scarlet Research Institute.


    The third direction was the virtual research and development experiment.


    For example, many virtual experimental projects only need to simte the corresponding scenes and materials in the virtual game and then carry out experiments in a virtual environment.


    The experimental effect may not be exactly simr to reality, but it has great reference value.


    It could effectively increase the use of resources and reduce unnecessary waste.


    In terms of virtual research and development, Feng Qi and the Scarlet upper echelons decided not to open it to the public for the time being. It would only be carried out inside the Scarlet Research Institute.


    After all, at this stage, there were no other research institutes that werepletely reliable that they could cooperate with. Everything still had to be investigated.


    When an absolutely reliable peer research institute appeared in the future, they would share the virtual experiment scenes that were only used internally.


    The fourth direction was the profit n of the virtual game.


    Maintaining the operation of the super virtual game was an extremely expensive thing.


    After all, this game needed a server with more than a few people online.


    Other than that, there were team expenses for the daily maintenance of the game, and so on.


    Scarlet Research Institute needed to invest their funds into other research project. It was impossible to spend all of them on the super virtual game.


    Feng Qi¡¯s original intention in creating the virtual game was to promote the progress of human civilization while earning profits from it to make up for future expenses.


    During the discussion, he and the higher-ups of the Scarlet Research Institute decided that this super virtual game would take on a Freemium 3 model


    The specific direction was that yers were free to download and experience the game content.


    Charges would be charged on additional projects.


    However, they had to ensure that the charged items does not destroy the fairness of the game content and does not affect the core content.


    Tentative charges are as follows: <li>Ornamental appearances in the game, which are clothes and essories, have to be purchased</li><li>yers who create their own entertainment dungeons in the game have to pay a fee to download them (after the review and approval). Another 1-20% of the profits will be distributed to the creator of the dungeon (the specific distribution of the profits depends on the quality of the yer¡¯s self-created dungeon).</li><li>Certain avatar icons in the game have to be purchased.</li><li>A 5% transaction fee will be charged for spontaneous trading actions, such as trading essories and clothes.</li><li>Game-derived souvenirs will be charged.</li>


    The fifth direction was the release of the virtual gaming capsule.


    The creation of the super virtual game had almost been resolved. The virtual engine had also been created, but it was stillcking in improvement and perfection.


    In this aspect, the Scarlet Research Institute would assist Fang Zhiyou in the subsequent development.


    This included talent recruitment and training in design.


    But there was still one critical issue that remains unresolved.


    Super virtual games needed to be released with gaming capsules. Without gaming capsules, it was useless no matter how good the game was.


    After all, the connection to the brain nerves was another core direction of the virtual game.


    There was a ready-made partner in this aspect.


    The director of the Scarlet Research Institute immediately said that he would contact Li Xingchen in the near future andunch the virtual gaming capsule distribution cooperation.


    He would also increase the construction progress of the virtual gaming capsules.


    The sixth direction, promotion of the game.


    The Scarlet Research Institute had its own publicity channel, but it might not be suitable for the distribution and promotion of games.


    After all, its status was rather special.


    It was an independent organization. The results of their research, other than serving themselves, the generally served the domainbat teams, but it not the various academies.


    Therefore, the Scarlet Research Institute needed to contact the upper echelons of the various academies and promote super the virtual game.


    The cost of promotion in this area waspletely negligible.


    Although the Scarlet Research Institute was an independent special institution, it had the right to arrange scientific research projects that were beneficial to human development directly in the academies.


    For example, asking the various academies to purchase and install as many gaming capsules as possible, then promoting the super virtual game to yers, and so on.


    Therefore, the most money-burning promotional segment for other games was the easiest problem to solve at the Scarlet Research Institute.


    As for the promotion to non-cultivators, they would not consider it for the time being.


    However, there were also exceptions. For example, middle school students who had yet toe into contact with cultivation but were prepared to start doing so.


    After all, this game mainly served cultivators.


    As for the future, scientific researchers might even join them.


    The other ordinary yers who were not cultivators or researchers werepletely dispensable targets.


    Even if he could earn a lot of benefits from them,


    However, earning money was never the core direction of this game.


    Other than these six directions, there were many other supplementary content.


    For example, which target groups to approach for the initial testing, how much beta experience code to distribute, and so on.


    Time passed quickly during the discussion.


    When it was time for dinner, Feng Qi and the higher-ups of the Scarlet Research Institute arrived at the cafeteria.


    After a sumptuous dinner, everyone returned to the meeting room and started discussing all night.


    It could be seen that the upper echelons of the Scarlet Research Institute were very interested in the creation of the game and were willing to invest a lot of effort in making this game better.


    It was not to make money. Like Feng Qi, they also believed that the appearance of this super virtual game could greatly promote the development of human civilization.


    Moreover, the super virtual game they nned was a super improved version of the future version.


    Previously, the super virtual reality game in the future timeline was purely based on the yers¡¯ confrontation with each other. It mainly increased the yers¡¯bat awareness,bat techniques, and proficiency in casting spells.


    It could also be called a duel simtor.


    However, in the minds of the upper echelons of the Scarlet Research Institute,


    based on the original foundation, the super virtual game also developed a second world with domain field knowledge, domain field simtion exploration, experimental research simtion, counter-domain biological simtion, and arge amount of content.


    If this super virtual game could be created, the development potential of humans in all aspects would increase greatly.


    In the eyes of the higher-ups of the Scarlet Research Institute, the value of this game wasparable to a divine-level cultivation technique that only existed in their imagination.


    Therefore, Feng Qi couldpletely understand why they were so interested.


    It waste at night, and the lights were still on in the meeting room.


    Feng Qi stayed up all night with his peers, drawing a blueprint for the future of humanity.


    When they talked about the beautiful future, they could not help but feel their blood pumping.

 Chapter 297 - 297: The Plan to Hunt and Kill Three Tails (1)

    Chapter 297: The n to Hunt and Kill Three Tails (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    For the next three days, Feng Qi stayed at the Scarlet Research Institute.


    During this period, in addition to discussing the subsequent development of the super virtual game with the higher-ups, he also handed the detailed code of the game to the Scarlet Research Institute.


    The subsequent game creation would also bepleted by the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Fie was filled with anticipation for this epoch-making virtual game.


    Now that the early structure of the game had been perfected, as long as the Scarlet Research Institute and Li Xingchen were connected, the game could be released at any time.


    As for theck of game content, they could perfect it bit by bit subsequently.


    When the game is officially released, creative yers would also contribute to the expansion of the game content.


    Now that he had unearthed a timeline where he could interact with the people of the future, the only thingcking was the overall strength of mankind.


    As a result, every time they interacted with them, he had to experience the tragic moment of civilization¡¯s destruction.


    If he wanted to solve this problem, he needed to improve the overall strength of mankind.


    Therefore, theunch of a super virtual game had an extraordinary meaning.


    Once it was officially released, the poption of the future Star City Shelter might increase by dozens of times or even more.


    Future¡¯s overall strength would also be affected by the butterfly effect and change.


    Anything was possible.


    What he desperately wanted to know now was what the ck shadow was talking about.


    But to know the answer to this question, the prerequisite was that the future people had enough strength to hold on until the arrival of the Great Event.


    After discussing the relevant content with the higher-ups of the Scarlet Research Institute and leaving the technology behind, Feng Qi returned to Star City Academy.


    He went to the principal¡¯s office to greet Bai Fusheng then headed to Fang Zhiyu¡¯s studio.


    After entering, he saw Fang Zhiyou, who was wearing sses, focused on the screen and studying something.


    The other neers recruited by the studio were also like him. They were all very engrossed.


    When he heard the door open, Fang Zhiyou turned to look at him. Then, a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Brother Qi, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Feng Qi nodded and sat down beside Fang Zhiyou.


    ¡°Are you used to living here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very used to it. Now my parents are fully supportive of me in developing the virtual engine, and this is my hobby, I¡¯ve never felt as free as I do now.¡±


    ¡°Also, the construction of the virtual engine has basically beenpleted, but there are still many areas that need to be improved. I¡¯m already working on these problems.¡±


    Looking at the excited Fang Zhiyou, a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    Next, he exined the relevant situation of the Scarlet Research Institute to Fang Zhiyou in detail.


    Hearing that the Scarlet Research Institute would be supporting them next, a pleasantly surprised expression immediately appeared on his face.


    He had always been worried about creating a super virtual reality game.


    It was precisely because he understood that he knew how difficult it was to do so.


    Even with his virtual engine, it was only the beginning. They still needed to collect arge amount of data about the trajectory of spells in the future.


    Even if Feng Qi had the ability to solve these problems, the time needed was unknown.


    It would take at least 20 years.


    At this moment, when he heard that they would obtain the support of an authoritative scientific research institution, he immediately felt that this duration might be shortened by at least ten years.


    In Fang Zhiyou¡¯s opinion, this was undoubtedly good news.


    Next, Feng Qi gave Fang Zhiyou the contact number of Director Long of the newly established Virtual Game Department at Scarlet and asked him to liaise with Director Long for the perfecting of the super virtual game.


    After exining the situation in detail, Feng Qi bade farewell and returned to his dormitory.


    He sat down at the desk and opened his notebook.


    The aftereffects of ovepping memories had yet topletely subside. He nned to enter the future dream in a few days.


    But before that, he decided to n the direction of the future timeline in advance.


    At this stage, there was more intelligence, and there were many routes he could choose.


    After thinking for a moment, he began to write.


    Future Timeline 1: Darkness (Join a domain faction)


    Contact the domain assassin and try to join the alliance to obtain relevant information about the domain forces from the inside.


    Note: If I choose to join the domain alliance, I need to go to the Scarlet Research Institute to undergo rune modifications to ensure that I look like a domain creature.


    Note 2: If I join a domain faction, 1 might be able to learn the secrets rted to why domain factions lurk in human society.


    Note 3: As long as my lifespan is long enough, I might be able to witness the arrival of the Great Event mentioned by the ck shadow. (It¡¯s rtively difficult. I need to live for more than 1,000 years.)


    Risk: In the assassin¡¯s eyes, 1 am from another domain faction, and I also have a domain powerhouse behind me. It won¡¯t be easy to integrate into their alliance of weak races. If I suddenly choose to tell him that I¡¯m also an individual and don¡¯t have a domain powerhouse behind me, it will undoubtedly arouse suspicion. 1 might be retaliated against before 1 even join the alliance.


    Future Timeline 2: Dawn (Mu Yao)


    In the early stages, hide and wait for the time to be ripe before joining the Dawn Army. Try toe into contact with Mu Yao and learn the truth and secrets of the world from her.


    Note: This future line is very risky and I am very likely to die young, but it¡¯s not impossible to give it a try.


    Future Timeline 3: Fighting the Tiger Soul Research Institute Line (tentative, conflicting with ns)


    Join forces with the known peer factions to fight against Tiger Soul Research Institute and then check the changes in the future..

 Chapter 298 - 298: The Plan to Hunt and Kill Three Tails (2)

    Chapter 298: The n to Hunt and Kill Three Tails (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Note: This future timeline conflicts with Lin Ran¡¯s counter-parasitism of the owner of the fog. If the future n of the Tiger Soul Research Institute fails, Lin Ran will not have the chance to possess the owner of the fog.


    Future Timeline 4: Peer Intelligence


    Try toe into contact with the Prajna Domain Combat Team and the Victory


    Domain Combat Team and learn more information about domain factions from them.


    Note: At this stage, it is known that the Prajna Domain Combat Team and the Victory Domain Combat Team are peer factions. There might be unexpected gains from interacting with them.


    Future Timeline 5: All of mankind fights


    At this stage, various domain factions have mistakenly taken me for a domain creature, so I canpletely use the name of a domain faction as a cover to rope in my peer factions to establish a ¡°domain alliance¡± to cooperate and develop. When we have enough strength, we can announce the truth that there are domain factions lurking in human civilization to the world and then fight against the domain factions with all of humanity.


    Note: Avery radical future timeline that can blow up many domain forces lurking in human society at once. However, this timeline is a high risk and is very likely to lead to the early destruction of human civilization. There might not even be a Star City Shelter in the future dream.


    Future Timeline 6: Science and Technology Research Institute (ckie)


    Join the Science and Technology Research Institute again and use the known technology to advance to the second tier in the core circle. Then, think of a way to advance to the first tier and try toe into contact with the most mysterious Mo in the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Note: Only bying into contact with Mo can 1 learn the core secrets of the Science and Technology Research Institute and the secret about ckie.


    Note 2: There¡¯s a small chance of obtaining a way to control ckie in this future timeline.


    After writing six future ns, Feng Qi put down his pen.


    With the intelligence he had gathered, he could actually n more future routes.


    However, he still chose the six future timelines in the notebook as the reference direction this time.


    After thinking for a moment, he crossed out the future timeline of fighting the Tiger Soul Research Institute that shed with Lin Ran¡¯s counter-parasitism of the owner of the fog.


    There were five options for the future before him now.


    Feng Qi fell into deep thought.


    After hesitating for a moment, he decided to take a risk and choose to the future timeline where he joins the Dawn Army.


    He had been hesitating about this timeline for a long time.


    The risk was high, but the benefits were also huge.


    As long as he coulde into contact with Mu Yao, he could obtain a lot of information from her.


    In the future, she would also be hispanion and provide him with help like Wei Wei.


    However, the risk of dying young was still there. He was also prepared for this future line to be fruitless.


    After making his choice, he bought a batch of ingredients to brew Heart Cleansing Wine online.


    Afterpleting the payment, he was only left with about 1 million dors bnce. It was no longer enough to pay for the next purchase of ingredients for the wine.


    However,ck of money was no longer a big problem.


    He had alreadyid his cards on the table with the Scarlet Research Institute and couldpletely obtain financial support from them.


    The only problem was the effects of ovepping memories.


    If it was the messages, there was no need to worry about this.


    However, the situation had changed significantlypared to before.


    He felt that it was not suitable to only check the messages now.


    Back then, it was a shallow test of unknown information. Now, it was an in-depth investigation.


    It was very likely that the enemy would leave behind misleading information, causing a series of subsequent misjudgments and a chain reaction.


    Although the narrator said that it was better not to read his memories in the future unless necessary,


    reading memories was clearly the best way to ensure that the information was effective. It also allowed him to understand all the details of what he had experienced in the future.


    At this thought, he immediately asked,


    ¡°Narrator, is there a way to resolve the impact of ovepping memories?¡±


    [Yes, I can provide you with two methods.]


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    [The first is to take a few days to digest the effects of ovepping memories after returning from the future dream. However, the hidden danger is that the umtion of negative emotions will affect you greatly, causing you to have mental problems. The second is to obtain the infinite memory ability. You can instantly digest any memory information without any seque.]


    Feng Qi had been longing for the ability of infinite memory for a long time.


    However, there were no clues as to how to obtain this ability. He automatically ignored the second option proposed by the narrator.


    The first option was feasible.


    However, he could not ignore the hidden dangers. If he kept umting negative emotions, he might really go crazy.


    At this thought, he immediately asked,


    ¡°Then, is there a way to take care of the umtion negative emotions brought about by the ovepping memories?¡±


    [Yes, but you have to obtain an innate ability that can cleanse the mind. With this ability, you can eliminate the effect of umtive negative emotions every time you read memories.]


    Realizing that the problem of negative emotions stacking could be resolved, he continued to ask,


    ¡°Are purification-type innate abilities as difficult to obtain as the infinite memory ability?¡±


    [It¡¯s indeed extremely difficult to obtain, but there¡¯s a ready-made target now.]


    ¡°What target?¡±


    [Do you still remember Three Tails? At that time, you tried to control it with psychokinesis, but it instantly purified and counterattacked. This ability clearly has the effect of mental purification.]


    After hearing this,


    Three Tails¡¯ appearance immediately appeared in Feng Qi¡¯s mind.


    Encountering Three Tails was purely an ident.


    At that time, after entering the future dream and checking the database information in the Star City Shelter, he learned that he had mysteriously died in the dormitory a few hours after he entered the future timeline.


    This information made him realize that he would face a life and death crisis after returning to reality.


    In order to be stronger, he did not collect information on that future timeline. Instead, he chose to hunt domain creatures everywhere in the future dream to increase his strength.


    He wanted to have the strength to fight against a domain assassin when he returned.


    In the end, he encountered Three Tails during the hunt.


    At that time, it was the narrator who suggested that this creature was rtively weak and could be ughtered.


    So he attacked.


    Three Tails¡¯bat strength was indeed not strong, but its movement technique was extremely agile. Even if he activated his Blood Source ability, he could not keep up with Three Tails¡¯ speed.


    That was fine, but the problem was that Three Tails was extremely vengeful.


    As a result, he was mentally tortured for the duration of an entire future dream.


    During this period, Three Tails followed him wherever he went. He could still clearly remember the demonic dance.


    What was even more overboard was the mockery on its face before he died. It could be said to be painful torture.


    At this moment, upon realizing that killing Three Tails might solve the problem of umting negative emotions, the thought of killing Three Tails immediately rose in his heart.


    However, the problem was that the Three Tails was extremely agile. With his current strength, it would be difficult to catch it.


    Before he could harvest Three Tails¡¯ innate ability, he had to undergo strength enhancement.


    As he pondered, time passed.


    For the future n, there was now another n to strengthen himself and kill Three Tails.


    In the next few days, Feng Qi chose to give himself a break.


    However, it was not a pure vacation.


    It was mainly to digest the impact of the ovepping memories. During this period, he did not forget to give cultivation technique research sses to the students of the academy.


    During this period of time, his influence in Star City Academy had increased day by day.


    He already had arge group of fans, and every ss was even more crowded.


    Other than his students, the students of the other sses would alsoe to listen.


    The content he taught the students in ss would be one of the hot topics of discussion on the Star City Academy¡¯s forum the same day.


    That afternoon, Feng Qi received a call from Bai Fusheng.


    He brought him good news.


    The Ministry of Education has approved his reditation as a teacher.


    At this stage, he was the only teacher who had obtained a teaching qualification certificate before graduating from the academy.


    After hearing this news, he immediately expressed his gratitude to Bai Fusheng over the phone.


    This approval from the Ministry of Education was clearly rted to Bai Fusheng¡¯s hard work in addition to him obtaining the Silver Medal of Outstanding Contribution and the second honorary certification after the Ferocious Tiger Fist was certified.


    With his performance and Bai Fusheng¡¯s rmendation, the Ministry of Education no longer had any objections to his teaching ability.


    After a round of voting within the Ministry of Education, he was specially awarded the qualification certificate of Star City Academy by a unanimous vote.


    In the future, he would no longer be an acting teacher. Instead, he wouldpletely freed of his status as a student and officially a member of the teaching staff.


    While enjoying various benefits, he could also receive a sry of 150,000 dors a month.


    Feng Qi was also very happy about this.


    That night, he even gathered Lin Ran, Mu Qing, and the other students to the north corner of the cafeteria for a meal.


    While announcing that he had obtained the qualifications to be an official teacher, he also treated them to a big meal.


    Of course, he did not spend any money on this meal.


    After all, all the food in the academy cafeteria was free..

 Chapter 299 - 299: Breaking Dawn (1)

    Chapter 299: Breaking Dawn (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the next few days, Feng Qi began to prepare for the freshmen teampetition.


    He was very confident in thispetition.


    Because Lu Yue was in this ss.


    He alone was enough to match an elite ss.


    Coupled with the help of the three Xia brothers and Yan Yue, the four students from domainbat teams, he waspletely confident in fighting for first ce in thepetition.


    In thispetition, he nned to take a look at the situation of the other academies.


    Focus on newbies with potential to be nurtured. Perhaps he could rope them in in the future timeline and recruit them into Breaking Dawn.


    There were still five days before the new studentpetition.


    When he woke up in the morning, he received a call from Wei Wei.


    After picking up the call, Wei Wei¡¯s voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Still sleeping? How can you sleep at your age?<sup>11</sup>


    ¡°Sister Wei, stop fooling around. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Feng Qi sat up and said helplessly.


    ¡°In the past few days, we¡¯ve already obtained the first version of the future virtual engine that Fang Zhiyou sent over and tested it. Li Xingchen from the Future Research Institute helped us adjust and modify the game code you left behind. It can now match the virtual engine.¡±¡®


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qi immediately perked up.


    ¡°How¡¯s the game running?¡±¡®


    ¡°There are many areas that are iplete, but preliminary operation is already possible. The core confrontation mode can also be operated, but there are still areas that need improvement.¡±


    ¡°For example, the gaming capsules¡¯ configuration needs to be upgraded. Li Xingchen has already taken care of this. He said that he can create a high-configuration version of the gaming capsule in half a month to connect to this super virtual game.¡±


    At this point, Wei Wei paused for a moment and continued,


    ¡°There¡¯s also a troublesome problem in the testing stage. The super virtual game code you obtained contains many spell skills that have yet to appear at this stage.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi was also stunned.


    Just as WeiWei had said, he had forgotten something.


    In the game code copied from the future, there were many spell skills that did not exist in this era.


    Some of these spells were developed decadester, while others were developed hundreds of yearster. If he directly released all these spells, after yers could familiarize themselves with them in the game, it would definitely cause amotion if they discovered that such non-existent spells could be easily used in reality.


    At that time, it would also attract the attention of various domain forces.


    Before eradicating all the domain forces lurking in human civilization, doing so was very risky.


    At this thought, he immediately asked,


    ¡°Sister Wei, is it troublesome to change the game code?¡±


    In response to the question, Wei Weiughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not. We re currently connecting the cultivation technique database and deleting the spell codes that don¡¯t exist in this era. With Li Xingchen¡¯s help, it should be done in about half a day.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    He, who had thought that deleting these codes would be very troublesome, immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°One more thing. Yesterday, 35 virtual gaming capsules were airlifted from the Future Research Institute to the Scarlet Base. Haven¡¯t you been busy with the freshmenpetition recently? Do you want to get a few to y?¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    ¡°Can I?¡±


    ¡°Why not? The more yers there are, the more feedback data can be collected during the test. You¡¯ve said that your students are very trustworthy. You can let them y and test the game.¡±


    ¡°Okay, how many can 1 get?¡±


    ¡°I can give you 15. We¡¯ll just keep 20. The subsequent high-end gaming capsules should be produced soon. These old versions will be eliminated.¡±


    I don¡¯t need 15.13 of them will do.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°Sister Wei, thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±


    After hanging up, Feng Qi began to look forward to the gaming capsules that would be delivered in the afternoon.


    Before that, he decided to go to the principal¡¯s office.


    It was not a small matter to transport so manyrge machines to the academy.


    Under normal circumstances, a series of inspection had to be observed for the delivery of mechanical equipment into Star City Academy.


    At the thought of this, Feng Qi immediately got up and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    After he was done in five minutes, he changed his clothes and hurried to the school cafeteria.


    After breakfast, he went straight to Bai Fusheng¡¯s office.


    A momentter, he arrived at Bai Fusheng¡¯s office and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Pushing open the door, Bai Fusheng was in his Tang suit, flipping through a thick book.


    ¡°Are you going to give me another problem?¡± Realizing that it was Feng Qi who had entered, Bai Fusheng teased with a smile.


    ¡°Grandmaster, 1 really have something to trouble you with.¡±


    ¡°Can I refuse? Can t you just focus on researching cultivation techniques and stop thinking about this and that all day long?¡± Bai Fusheng instantly spoke angrily.


    ¡°Grandmaster, do you still remember our previous agreement?¡± As he spoke, Feng Qi walked to his desk and reached out to pick up the teapot. He poured a cup of tea and handed it to Bai Fusheng with a smile.


    Taking the teacup, Bai Fusheng asked curiously,


    ¡°What agreement?¡±


    ¡°At that time, didn¡¯t we agree that if there were results in virtual technology in three months, you would agree to support subsequent research and development?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. Do you mean that there are results now?¡± Bai Fusheng put down his teacup and asked in surprise.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, the virtual game has already beenpleted..¡±

 Chapter 300 - 300: Breaking Dawn (2)

    Chapter 300: Breaking Dawn (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Hearing this, a shocked expression appeared on Bai Fusheng¡¯s face.


    Back then, he had listened to Feng Qi analyze the prospects of a super virtual game in detail. He also felt that creating a super virtual game could significantly improve the development and progress of human civilization.


    However, doing required a huge amount of work.


    Although he did not know much about this, he felt that even if the research and development was handed it to a professional team, it would take several years.


    However, it had only been more than a month, and Feng Qi was saying that the construction of the virtual game was preliminarypleted.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying there have been results from the initial research and development, right?¡±


    ¡°No, the preliminary forging isplete.¡±


    Looking at the smiling Feng Qi, Bai Fusheng opened his mouth but suddenly did not know how to reply.


    Since Feng Qi dared to say this, he was clearly confident.


    ¡°So you¡¯re looking for me now because you need follow-up research and development funds?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already resolved the funding problem for the subsequent research and development. Didn¡¯t I apply to go out some time ago? I went to the Scarlet Research Institute and have already entered a partnership with it.¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Fusheng heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    When he heard that the Scarlet Research Institute was supporting him from behind, he immediately felt that the creation of the super virtual game was mainly thanks to the research institute. It was understandable that they could develop the game in such a short period of time.


    ¡°Then why are you looking for me this time?¡± Bai Fusheng picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip.


    ¡°The Scarlet Research Institute will send 13 test gaming capsules to the academy in the afternoon. I want to find a ce for them in the academy. At the same time, I need your approval for these gaming capsules to be delivered.¡±


    After understanding the situation, Bai Fusheng immediately nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s easy. When the timees, I¡¯ll draw an area in the gymnasium for you to ce the gaming capsules. As for the approval, I¡¯ll do that now.¡±


    With that, Bai Fusheng took out his cell phone and dialed the number of the security room.


    When the call went through, Bai Fusheng exined the situation of the equipment being shipped in in the afternoon. Then, he opened his drawer and gave Feng Qi an approval slip, telling him to just hand it to the security guards.


    After doing all this, Bai Fusheng closed the drawer and looked at him.


    ¡°After the machines are delivered in the afternoon, do you need me to arrange for the academy staff to help you install them?¡±


    ¡°No need. There¡¯s no need to trouble you with such a small matter,¡± Feng Qi replied with a smile.


    ¡°When the improvements in the virtual game are officiallypleted, you have to make sure the first batch is installed and used in Star City Academy.¡±


    Looking at the smiling Bai Fusheng, Feng Qi immediately nodded and said,


    ¡°Of course. Star City Academy will definitely be the first test site. Moreover, after the official release of the super virtual game in the future, Star City Academy will be able to obtain 5% of the profits.¡±


    ¡°Are you really nning to give Star City Academy dividends?¡± Bai Fusheng asked in surprise.


    ¡°This was what I promised you back then, so I naturally will keep to it. Moreover, without your support back then, the development of the super virtual game would not have been so smooth, including the persuasion of Fang Zhiyou¡¯s parents.¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Fusheng immediately beamed with joy.


    After chatting for a while, Feng Qi bade farewell to Bai Fusheng and left the principal¡¯s office, returning to the dormitory.


    In the morning, he began to read the relevant information onbatmand.


    At noon, after lunch, he issued a notice in the ss group chat to gather in front of the dormitory building.


    After receiving everyone¡¯s replies, he brought Mu Qing and Lin Ran to the dormitory building and waited.


    Ten minutester, Lu Yue arrived first with Jian Lan on his back.


    ¡°Lu Yue, can you stop wearing a straight face? Will it kill you to smile?¡± Lin Ran took a step forward and hooked his arm around Lu Yue¡¯s neck.


    Lu Yue immediately turned his head and pretended not to care.


    Seeing this, a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    In his future timeline¡¯s memories, he and Lu Yue could definitely be considered life-and-death brothers.


    Lu Yue had risked his life to save him countless times. If not for Lu Yue, he would have long died.


    Therefore, he knew very well that Lu Yue was only cold on the surface, but he was actually very loyal.


    [That¡¯s right. Apart from being the sharpest sword in your hand, Lu Yue is also your number one burial item!]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯sment, Feng Qi could not help but roll his eyes.


    However, that seemed to be the case. In every future timeline where Breaking Dawn was established, Lu Yue would always die with him.


    While waiting, Xia Long and the others arrived one after another.


    Next, Feng Qi led the students towards the entrance of the academy.


    After half an hour¡¯s journey, they arrived.


    At this moment, there were already several vehicles waiting outside the gate.


    Although Bai Fusheng had informed the security office in advance, they had not obtained the approval slip after all. They could not be sure that this batch of instruments was the batch that had been approved.


    Therefore, the convoy transporting the gaming capsule was stopped outside.


    When Feng Qi went to guard on duty, he reached out and handed over the approval slip.


    ¡°Sir, this batch of instruments is the batch that Principal Bai called about this morning.¡±


    The security guard took the approval slip and took out an instrument to scan it. He immediately nodded and pressed the switch hanging on his chest.


    The special metal railing at the entrance of the academy immediately rose slowly.


    Five trucks carrying gaming capsules slowly drove into the academy.


    After exining the situation to the lead transporter, Feng Qi and the students also got into the vehicles.


    He directed them to move forward. A momentter, they stopped outside the gymnasium.


    Next, Feng Qi began to unload the goods with his students..

 Chapter 301 - 301: Breaking Dawn (3)

    Chapter 301 - 301: Breaking Dawn (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The gaming capsule was very heavy, weighing at least a ton.


    At this moment, Mu Qing had be the absolute main force in unloading the goods. She held one in each hand and looked very rxed.


    It took everyone about half an hour to send the 13 gaming capsules to Room 1019, which was empty in the gymnasium.


    Next was the instation segment.


    The main body of the gaming capsule had been installed, but it still needed to be connected to the power supply, external nutrition tanks, and so on.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Following to the instructions left behind by the Scarlet Research Institute, they spent a lot of effort to install the gaming capsules.


    Other than Mu Qing and Lu Yue, everyone else was sweating profusely by the end of their work.


    ¡°Brother Qi, what are these gaming capsules for? Are they really machines used to y games?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in games at all. You guys y.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi swept his gaze across everyone.


    Like Lin Ran, no one seemed interested in the game.


    Looking at everyone¡¯s puzzled expressions, he pped his hands to attract their attention. Then, he smiled and said,


    ¡°I know that everyone is not interested in games, but the game in this gaming capsule is not as simple as you think. Now, everyone, change into your special gaming suit and prepare to enter the gaming capsule.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone became even more puzzled.


    They began to change into their special gaming suit.


    This gaming suit was simr to the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s ¡°rehabilitation suit¡±. It was used to help the body absorb nutrients when soaking in nutrient solutions.


    Otherwise, it was obviously not appropriate to enter the gaming capsule with clothes on.


    There were cubicles in Room 1019. The different genders changed their clothes in different rooms.


    A momentter, everyone who had changed their clothes gathered in front of the gaming capsules.


    Next, Feng Qi took out an instruction manual and taught everyone how to activate and how to operate them.


    Then, everyone walked into a gaming capsule.


    Feng Qi also walked towards gaming capsule 01.


    The gaming capsule looked like an oversized egg. It was dark blue and had a metallic texture.


    When he arrived in front of the gaming capsule, he pressed the start button, and the capsule immediately opened slowly.


    He walked in andy down t.


    After following the steps to connect the hose in the gaming capsule to his body, the lid slowly lowered.


    Then, light blue nutrient fluid sprayed out of various holes and quickly enveloped him. He could only breathe through the respirator in his mouth.


    At this moment, a green light appeared above his head and swept across his body.


    Then, he felt a strong dizziness and his vision instantly jumped.


    Perhaps it was because the modeling of the initial entry animation had not beenpleted, but when he entered the game, everything was dark.


    As he waited, two golden words appeared in front of him.


    < Breaking Dawn>


    An electronically synthesized voice sounded in his mind.


    ¡°Wee to Breaking Dawn. Testing and calibrating your body¡¯s value information. Please wait.¡±


    About five minutester, the electronically synthesized voice sounded again.


    ¡°Scanplete. Carrying out real-name identification.¡±


    ¡°Verificationplete. Please name your character in Breaking Dawn.¡±


    After thinking for a moment, Feng Qi typed the words ¡°Live a Long Life¡± on the light screen keyboard that appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Namingplete. Your yer name in Breaking Dawn is: Live a Long Life. Confirm? After confirming, you won¡¯t be able to change it?¡±


    [Pfft, that¡¯s all you want? 1 think it should be named: Domineering Muscle Man.]


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, or I¡¯ll change my name to: narrator¡¯s father.¡±


    [1 think ¡°Live a Long Life¡± is pretty good..]</font>

 Chapter 302 - 302: First Gameplay Experience (1)

    Chapter 302 - 302: First Gamey Experience (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Afterpleting the naming, the screen went ck again.


    The row of indicator lights on the virtual gaming capsule kept shing, and the machine let out a high-speed hum.


    Feng Qi, who had alreadypleted the brain nerve connection, did not hear themotion outside.


    About two minutester, a virtual option panel popped up in front of him.


    [Multiyer Competitive Mode (match-up ranking system)]<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    [Multiyer Competitive Mode (Custom Room)]


    [Domain Dungeon Mode ¨C Individual Mode ¨C Team Mode (temporarily unavable)]


    [Self-created Dungeon Mode ¨C pay to download dungeon map library: o ((temporarily unavable)]


    [Self-created Dungeon Map Editor (Current map materials: 23,215, temporarily uavable)]


    [Simtion Training Room (Skill Release Training, Skill Combination Training)]


    [Personal Space (Add Friends, Battle Results Quest, Honor Wall, Match Rey, Messages, Clothes and essories¡­)]


    [Beta Test Scenario 1 (Temporarily closed)]


    [Beta Test Scenario 2 (Temporarily closed)]


    Breaking Dawn was still in the testing stage and the content it could provide was very limited.


    At the same time, Feng Qi also discovered that


    due to the configuration of the virtual gaming capsule, theg while the game was loading was very obvious. Every time the content was switching, the yer would have to wait and the screen would turn ck for a period of time.


    These were clearly issues that needed to be resolved in the future.


    Without hesitation, he immediately clicked on the ¡°Personal Space¡± option.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, he realized that he was wearing a gray linen shirt and appeared in a room.


    The room was about 200 square meters. Other than an ¡°honor wall¡±, there was no other facility.


    He stood in front of the wall with the words ¡°Add Friend¡± written on it. He reached out and clicked on the + symbol on the wall, then clicked to search for nearby yers.


    Soon, the original profile picture and names of Lin Ran and the others appeared on the search radar.


    Lin Ran (Game Name: Divine-level Cultivation Technique)


    Mu Qing (Game Name: Slurp)


    Lu Yue (Game Name: Sword)


    Xia Long (Game Name: Howling Dragon)


    Xia Hu (Game Name: Howling Tiger)


    Xia Bao (Game Name: Meow Panther)


    Yan Yue (Strength to Rip Mountains)


    Jia Yi (Shengtian Banzi?


    [Skills (Spells) Training Room]


    He clicked on the skills training room option and waited for more than ten seconds.


    A momentter, he appeared in an environment simr to the Colosseum. In front of him was a wooden dummy to test the power of the skill. On the left was a minefield to test the range of the skill. On the right was a ten-ring target to test the uracy of the skill.


    At this moment, he summoned his friends list and clicked ¡°Invite¡± one by one.


    After waiting for a moment, Lin Ran and the others appeared in the test scene. ¡°Where is this?¡± The monk asked curiously.


    ¡°Pay attention to the upper right corner. There¡¯s an icon of your avatar. If you focus a little, you can summon it. Try it.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone began to try.


    Soon, a selection bar with square icons appeared in front of their eyes. At the top was the search bar, and at the bottom were six + spaces.


    ¡°Now reach out and touch the icon.¡±


    When everyone heard this, they raised their hands and pressed the icon.


    At this moment, Feng Qi also pressed the icon of three fireballs in the skill library.


    Immediately, a skill-rted information bar appeared in front of him.


    [Consecutive Fireballs]: Condenses mental power and outlines the trajectories of three fireball techniques in an extremely short period of time. After forming a fireball, it will continuously attack the target with a burning effect.


    Skill Strength: Two Stars


    Casting Speed: Four stars


    Area of effect: One star


    Release Consumption: 15 (Spiritual Qi)


    < annotations style=¡±disy: none;¡±xol ss=¡±tinymce-annotation-container¡±xli data-annotation-id=¡±6aa3oada-3357-44ee-8dif-d9a7off7c29f¡±>Character from the Chinese TV drama series, In the Name of the People.)


    Yang Xiaoxin (Military God Xiaoxin)


    Cai Guo (The Old Medic)


    Xu Hongyun (Poverty Makes Me Stronger)


    Hui Xu (Your Mom Dies if You Kill Me)


    Each yer¡¯s personal information was connected to the Scarlet database. They could only log in after their real names were verified.


    Therefore, everyone¡¯s real name was disyed on the radar.


    However, yers can also hide their real names, allow only friends to see, orpletely hide it in the settings.


    They could also block the search so that the nearby yers could not find them.


    After adding Lin Ran and the others one by one,


    Feng Qi opened his friend list again and chose to invite them to his personal space.


    A momentter, Lu Yue and the others appeared in his room.


    Looking at the shocked crowd, Feng Qi grinned.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    ¡°Brother Qi, what¡¯s going on with this game?¡± Lin Ran asked in surprise.


    ¡°Some time ago, I brought Fang Zhiyou to Star City Academy to develop this game. Now, with the help of the Scarlet Research Institute, this game has already been preliminarilypleted.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too fast. I thought you were developing virtual games purely for fun. Who would have thought that you would really create one? It¡¯s too ridiculous,¡± Lin Ran couldn¡¯t help butin.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s help. Otherwise, no matter how capable 1 was, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to create such a game.¡± He immediately pushed the reason why he could sessfully create a game to the Scarlet Research Institute.


    ¡°Brother Qi, how should we y this game? Tell us quickly,¡± Xu Hongyun said excitedly.


    ¡°The gamey is actually very simple. yers need to match skills to fight. Let¡¯s go to the simtion training room to test first.¡±


    ¡°Wait here for a moment.¡±


    With that, Feng Qi exited his personal space and came to the list of options.


    Then, he clicked on the simtion training space, and two options immediately popped up in front of him.


    [Combat Techniques Training Room</font>

 Chapter 303 - 303: First Gameplay Experience (2)

    Chapter 303 - 303: First Gamey Experience (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Difficulty: Two stars


    After closing the skill introduction page, he looked at the surprised group and said,


    ¡°These skills are all created by collecting the trajectories of spells in reality. You can use the search bar at the top to search for the names of spells you¡¯re familiar with. The six spaces at the bottom are for equipping spells. You only need to drag the icon to put the skills into the equipment bar.¡±


    Hearing him say that these skills were all collected from real spells, everyone was immediately dumbfounded.


    Initially, they only thought that this was a game that was more realistic.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    However, after hearing this, they quickly realized the meaning behind this game.


    ¡°Simting spells in reality andpetitive modes¡­ Brother Qi, are you trying to use a virtualpetitive game to solve the shorings of confrontation training in reality?¡±


    Faced with Lin Ban¡¯s question, Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    ¡°As expected of you. You immediately thought of the core point of this game.¡± ¡°D*mn, Brother Qi, how did you do this? You collected so many spell trajectories and turned them into data? Although 1 don¡¯t know anything about programming, 1 know that this is an extremely huge amount of work.¡±


    ¡°I already said that this game has the support of the Scarlet Research Institute. They helped me take care of it.¡±


    After answering Lin Rail¡¯s question, he looked at everyone and continued,


    ¡°Next, everyone, try to familiarize yourselves with the skillbination. In fact, there¡¯s nopulsory restriction in the game to only release six skills per rank match. The six skill equipment slots are mainly set for neers.¡±


    ¡°In detail, when you release these skills you dragged into the skill equipment column, there will have the function to assist in outlining the trajectory of the spell. This is also a kind of training for the control of the skill, but you still have to do the release yourself.¡±


    ¡°In normal games, yers can only equip six release-assisted skills per round. As for the other skills that you havepletely mastered, you can release them at will in the rank match. That¡¯s why this game has a ranking mechanism to let yers of the same strength fight each other.¡±


    Listening to his exnation, everyone quickly understood the core gamey of this game.


    Then, they began to understand the skills. They dragged the spell skills that they did not master in reality into the ¡°Skills and Equipment¡± column and began training.


    Feng Qi also dragged an iceberg skill into the column.


    During the process of releasing the skill, one only needed to chant the name of the skill in their hearts.


    ¡°Frost.¡±


    After reciting it silently, he could clearly feel the consumption of his mental power. The trajectory of the spell was automatically outlined in his body and then attracted the Spiritual Qi of the outside world.


    This feeling was as if a hand was grabbing his and writing stroke by stroke. It was very strange.


    During the process, he only needed to cooperate with the feeling.


    Soon, the trajectory of the spell was outlined. The Spiritual Qi in the outside world was drawn and formed a ball of light blue fog that flew towards the scarecrow that he was staring at.


    When it came into contact with the light blue fog, the scarecrow was immediately covered in ayer of frost.


    After about 10 seconds, the frost dissipated.


    A virtual projection box popped up above the scarecrow¡¯s head, and relevant values appeared on it.


    [Scarecrow¡¯s feedback]


    Testing Skill: Frost


    Skill Power: 49 points (Rating: Low)


    Self-Completion Rate: 3% (Rating: Extremely Low)


    Control Effect: Weak


    Flying Speed: Slow


    Seeing the test results, Feng Qi¡¯s anticipation for the game, Breaking Dawn rose again.


    In the simted training space, when yers practiced their skills, it could directly affect their skill proficiency in reality.


    This was because the trajectory of the skills herepletely simted reality.


    If one became familiarized with the skills in the equipment column in the game, he couldpletely copy the trajectory of the spell in reality.


    Moreover, the auxiliary release function in the game was equivalent to the protagonist¡¯s cheat in the novels.


    Every release was an opportunity to learn.


    One could even form a reflexive instinctive reaction to certain skills in long-term learning.


    Rather than calling it a game, it was more like a spell learning device.


    At the same time, Breaking Dawn had a ranking system that could increase yers¡¯ interest in learning spells. If they wanted to get higher points, they had to work hard. It was impossible to spend money to get higher points.


    As for substitution training, it waspletely impossible in this game.


    All yers had to register with their real names. After the data was collected, it was recorded in the Scarlet database. It was impossible for other yers to log in and train on their behalf.


    As for other possible loopholes, such as carrying others to rank up, pretending in a match for some one to rank up, and so on,


    Feng Qi had also thought of it when he had a discussion with the higher-ups of the Scarlet Research Institute that day.


    In the future, Breaking Dawn would set up a department to study feedback from yers and punish all vitions of normal game content.


    This would also be the core direction of purifying the game environment in the future.


    Every yer only had one real name verified ount. If they made a mistake, they would be banned frompeting. In serious cases, they might even be permanently banned.


    yers could clearly distinguish which was more important. After all, there was only one ount, and they could not obtain a new ount from any other source.


    In the concept of Breaking Dawn, everything served to promote the development of human civilization and the overall strength of humans.


    From a historical point of view, after this game becamepletely popr, it attracted more people to be cultivators.


    After testing a few spells and experiencing the effects of the spell support function, Feng Qi turned to look at the group who were still switching between different spells and trying to release them.


    At this moment, Lin Ran walked to his side and said in surprise,</font>

 Chapter 304 - 304: First Gameplay Experience (3)

    Chapter 304 - 304: First Gamey Experience (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Brother Qi, I tried to use the Hand Seal technique just now, and I could actually release it. How¡­ how was that done?¡±


    Faced with the question, Feng Qi smiled and exined,


    ¡°The environment in the game is aplete simtion of reality. All spells you can use in reality can be used in Breaking Dawn.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean that even if a spell does not exist in the skill bank, as long as I have mastered it, 1 can rely on outlining the trajectory of the spell to release this new spell?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Hearing his answer, Lin Ran could not hide the shock in his eyes.


    He could imagine how huge a sensation this game would cause when it was officially released.


    The value behind this game was even more difficult to estimate.


    ¡°Brother Qi, 1 think your Gold Medal of Outstanding Contribution will be in your ount soon. In this era, you will be the brightest star. Perhaps you will be a historic great in the eyes of the future.¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡±


    Feng Qi grinned at Lin Ran¡¯s praise.


    [A historic great or a sinner in history? Itpletely depends on your choices in each timeline. After all, you have be either one. Perhaps in the next timeline where you follow Mu Qing to form the Dawn Army, you will be the historical demon king.Js subordinate, an unknown minion.]


    H ii


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯s criticism, he looked at Lin Ran and said,


    ¡°You tested several spells just now. Did you find any problems that need to be improved?¡±


    Lin Ran immediately nodded and said,


    ¡°The simtion environment is only a simtion after all. It¡¯s still a little different from releasing spells in reality, but there¡¯s nothing wrong with it overall. Training the release of spells here can indeed help cultivators release spells in reality and even increase their proficiency.¡±


    ¡°Any suggestions for improvement?¡±


    ¡°No, this game is already very perfect in my heart. It¡¯s just that theg during the loading of the new environment is very obvious. This aspect needs to be improved as it affects the gaming experience. Now, I¡¯m looking forward to the domain dungeon mode and self-created dungeon mode that will be released in the future.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Brother Qi, don¡¯t you have internal information? Tell me in detail about the dungeons.¡±


    Facing the question, he did not hide it and briefly exined the direction of the subsequent dungeon creation.


    Hearing Feng Qi¡¯s idea, Lin Ran opened his mouth.


    ¡°That¡¯s crazy¡­ If your idea seeds, in the future, when the domainbat team wants to attack the domain field in reality, they only need to do simtion training in the game to know if their team can seed.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qi shook his head decisively.


    ¡°Don¡¯t have too much hope. There¡¯s still a difference between reality and the game. The simted domain field dungeon can only let the domainbat team roughly know the possibility of their side attacking the target domain field and the possible casualties¡­ The simted results don¡¯tpletely represent the actual oue.¡±


    ¡°If they really attack the domain field in reality based on the simtion results, there will be a price to pay. This will also be emphasized when the dungeon domain field function is released in the future.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already very good. At the very least, it can effectively reduce unnecessary casualties.¡±


    After chatting with Lin Ran about the future development of Breaking Dawn, he looked at the people who were still happily training their spells.


    Next, Feng Qi nned to bring his students to an actualbatpetition.


    There were still five days before the freshmenpetition. It was time to carry out the final stretch of training..</font>

 Chapter 305 - 305: Why Don’t We Surrender? (1)

    Chapter 305 - 305: Why Don¡¯t We Surrender? (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After the skill test ended, Feng Qi pulled the students to a custom room.


    After everyone entered, he opened the settings panel and the relevant menu immediately appeared.


    He first set the mode to 6v6, then dragged his avatar to the viewing area to spectate thepetition.


    Then there was the setting of thepetitive mode.


    He adjusted everyone¡¯s physical values to the same initial value to ensure that there would not be a situation of strength suppression.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    When he adjusted Mu Qing¡¯s physical value, he realized that it was actually unreadable. There was a question mark behind it.


    There was also a question mark behind the monk¡¯s physical value.


    If Mu Qing¡¯s physical value could not be read by the detection device in the gaming capsule, then the monk¡¯s body value was clearly hidden by some special method.


    However, this did not affect his adjustment of the values.


    After adjusting everyone¡¯s physical values to the same level, he opened the map options.


    Immediately, the relevant maps appeared.


    [Cloud Summit Mountain Range (Complex terrain)]


    [Twisted Forest (Complex terrain)]


    [Dragon in (Simple terrain)]


    [Lava Fire (Bnce)]


    There were more than ten maps in the list of options.


    This was only a part of the maps that were temporarily opened.


    Back then, Feng Qi had learned more about super virtual games in the future database.


    The game development team that had alternated generations had developed nearly a thousand simple andplicatedplex maps in order to let the cultivators achieve better training effects.


    After all, after this game was developed, its nature was no longer as simple as a game.


    For traditional MOBA games, a single map helps yers familiarize themselves with the environment.


    However, the subsequent definition of this game could be described as an arms factory. It was specially used to nurture warriors. Naturally, theplicated terrain was more important.


    After all, the battlefield was not a game. How could there be an identical environment to adapt to?


    Diversifying the maps trains the ability to adapt to any environment.


    His gaze swept across the list of options and finally chose the ¡°random map¡± mode.


    Finally, there was the arrangement of the personnel.


    He pulled Mu Qing, Cai Guo, the three Xia brothers, and Xu Hongyun into the blue team.


    Lu Yue, Lin Ran, Yan Yue, Yang Xinxin, the monk, and Jia Yi joined the red team.


    After the distribution, he pressed the ¡°enter the match¡± button.


    Immediately, the passionate sound of a horn sounded in his ears.


    After a brief period of a ck screen, the screen switched to the skill selection scene.


    On the left were Mu Qing and team, and on the right were Lin Ran and team. In between them was arge screen on the ground with skill icons listed.


    The electronically synthesized voice sounded:


    ¡°Skill banning segment. Every yer can ban three skills from appearing in this match.¡±


    Hearing the notification, everyone began to take action.


    They couldn¡¯t be bothered to use the skill search bar. They decisively grabbed on the screen and threw the chosen skill into the ¡°skill banning box at the side.


    After the segment ended, it was time to enter the skill selection segment.


    Each yer could equip eight skills. The selection time was ten minutes. After everyone was done choosing, they could enter the game in advance.


    The group who already knew how to equip their skills began to move.


    Feng Qi opened the spectating list and immediately saw the selection situation of the yers on both sides.


    The more unique ones were Mu Qing and Cai Guo. The skills Mu Qing chose were all self-enhancement-type skills. She hadpletely decided to go the route as a tank and a warrior.


    Cai Guo chose all the skills that could give buffs to his teammates, just like his game name, ¡°The Old Medic¡±.


    After everyone chose their skills, the screen jumped to the weapon selection interface.


    All kinds of cold weapons could be found here.


    Other than Lin Ran and Yang Xinxin, who did not choose a weapon, the others all chose a suitable weapon for themselves.


    After the weapon selection segment ended, a countdown appeared in front of everyone.


    Then, the screen turned ck and it was a long wait.


    Ten minutester, their vision suddenly became clear.


    Feng Qi realized that he was high in the sky. On both sides were Mu Qing, Lin Ran, and the others. They were also floating above the clouds.


    Apanied by a strong sense of weightlessness, his vision pierced through the thick clouds and what appeared in front of him was a lush forest.


    The words ¡°Twisted Forest¡± appeared in front of his eyes, but quickly faded.


    When his body was about to touch the ground, the scene changed again.


    Two pirs of light rose from the ends of the forest on both sides. The red and blue yers entered their camp base.


    Feng Qi, who was watching thepetition, realized that he was floating in the air. A miniature translucent map appeared in front of him.


    After clicking it, he realized that he could jump to any location on the map at any time.


    As he was a spectator, he was the only one who could see it now. Moreover, he could summon the battle results interface of all the yers at any time to check.


    The way the yers from both sides wouldpete was very simple.


    There were three ways to determine the winner.


    In the center of the map of the Twisted Forest, there was a spiritual mine where spiritual ores could be mined. yers could bring two spiritual ores back to the base every time they mined.


    The first party to mine the number of spirit ores x 10 would be considered the winner.


    During this period, when yers carrying spiritual ores were killed, the ores would drop.


    In addition, the stockpile of ores in the base could also be stolen. Three ores could be stolen at one time..</font>

 Chapter 306 - 306: Why Don’t We Surrender? (2)

    Chapter 306 - 306: Why Don¡¯t We Surrender? (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    This method of winning required a high level of teamwork.


    Defend, attack, and mine. Only a reasonablebination could allow them to obtain the final victory.


    This time, it was a custom room. There were only 12 yers. If it was a match-up match with a huge number of people, it would test the chemistry of the two teams.


    The second method was rtively simple and crude.


    Based on the number of kills, the team that killed more than the total number of participants x5 would win.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    In order to ensure fairness during this period, rhe resurrection time would be extended after a yer was killed. The upper limit of resurrection was ten times.


    1¡¯hest way to win was what wasmonly known as destroying rhe crystal in traditional MO BA games.


    There was a g in each camp base. The HP of this g was xi,ooo of rhe participating yers. As long as they could sessfully destroy rhe base g in the enemy yer camp, they would win.


    The three methods were all ser up to train domain warriors.


    The first method was more traditional. It was simr to when the domainbat reams explore the domain fields. They would also mine various resources from the inside.


    Therefore, the winning condition was set to be based on the amount of resources. During this period, there would also be conflicts in strategy andyout.


    The second method was to train rhebat ability of the warriors. H was a form of confrontation that yers generally chose in thepetition. They only needed to pay attention to their team¡¯sbat cooperation to win.


    As for the third method, which focused on destroying the base, it seemed to be a trick to win, but it was actually the most important form of confrontation among the three.


    Not only did Feng Qi think so, but even the higher-ups of the Scarlet Research Institute agreed.


    In reality, rhe key to dispelling rhe domain field was not to kill all the domain monsters in it, but to shatter rhe spatial core.


    After the spatial core was destroyed, rhe domain field would slowly dissipate.


    This was also the key factor in a domainbat team dispelling a domain field.


    From abat perspective, destroying the base was to directly shatter the spatial core in the domain field. It was also the most difficult way to win in the game.


    If they wanted to destroy the base g, the enemy yers who received the notification would definitely choose to return to defend.


    If a battle broke out in the other party¡¯s base, it would quickly result in their side losing members faster than the other party.


    After all, there was a resurrection mechanism in the game. The side being attacked would be revived in the base, while the offensive would be revived in their base at the other end. It would take more than ten minutes to travel.


    Compared to traditional MOBA games, the most important thing was that there was no level and attribute suppression in this game¡¯spetition. It was very difficult to achieve a crushing victory unless the team¡¯s cooperation was extremely tacit.


    The general situation was that the offensive would continuously die, allowing the attacked side to meet the number of kills needed to win, directly achieving victory.


    The three winning modes were all set from the perspective of actualbat.


    Every winning method could train the yers¡¯ actualbat ability.


    As the horn sounded, the yers from both sides, who had already understood the way to win from the novice tutorial, crossed the light screen of the base and headed towards the center of the map.


    In the voice channel on both teams, they also began to discuss which method to choose to win.


    Switching between the red and blue teams¡¯ voice channels, a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    He realized that both sides had simply chosen to win with the number of kills.


    Through his omniscient view, he saw that the yers on both sides were rushing towards the spiritual mine in the center of the map.


    The terrain of the Twisted Forest is rtivelyplicated. Although every yer could pull out a map, rhe map at the beginning was a fog. Even if the fog disappeared after being explored, they would not be able to see the location of the other yers.


    The spiritual mine became the first choice area for ream battles.


    yers who wanted to mine resources would definitelye to this area.


    Due to theplicated terrain, the yers from both sides circled for a while before arriving at the spiritual mine area.


    They followed the mountain path up the mountain and met on the tform halfway up the mountain.


    The atmosphere immediately became tense. Both sides had clearly entered the game camp.


    The blue team was led by Mu Qing. As rhe future leader of the Dawn Army, she already had rhe temperament of a leader. She immediately began to give instructions on how to attack in the voice channel.


    The red team was led by Lin Ran. He also began to direct the uing confrontation on rhe voice channel.


    At this moment, Mu Qing from the blue team was the first to attack. She ran towards Lin Ran.


    Cai Guo waved at Mu Qing at this moment. The spell trajectory was automaticallypleted with the help of the assist function. As the blue bar was consumed, an amplified green light shot out from her body and enveloped Mu Qing.


    The three Xia brothers attacked from the nk, while Xu Hongyun stayed behind to protect Cai Guo.


    The battle was about to begin.


    Facing Mu Qing, who was running towards him, Lin Ran took a step back and Yan Yue charged forward.


    At this moment, Lin Ran released a golden wave of light that turned into a golden belt that suddenly swept towards Mu Qing.


    Without the enhancement of rhe scarlet rune crystal, Mu Qing¡¯s reaction was still very fast. She leaned forward and dodged the golden belt. Afternding on one foot, she continued to run forward.


    At this moment, Yan Yue¡¯s body emitted a red light. Then, he suddenly swung his fist at Mu Qing¡¯s face.


    However, before his fist could get close to her, he received a solid punch to his stomach. Then, Mu Qing¡¯s body tilted due to inertia. Then, she propped herself up with her right hand and kicked Yan Yue¡¯s chin with her left leg.


    As the HP deduction value appeared above Yan Yue¡¯s head, his body flew backward..</font>

 Chapter 307 - 307: Why Don’t We Surrender? (3)

    Chapter 307 - 307: Why Don¡¯t We Surrender? (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    At this moment, the golden belt controlled by Lin Ran swept towards Mu Qing again.


    Mu Qing seemed to have expected this. She spun with one hand and dodged the attack.


    Right then, a sharp sword shot towards her at a tricky angle.


    ¡°Cai Guo, shield!¡±


    Cai Guo, who had been waiting for this moment, decisivelypleted thest step of the spell trajectory. A pale golden shield suddenly appeared beside Mu Qing and blocked the sharp sword¡¯s thrust.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    As Mu Qingnded steadily, she did not even look back. As if by reflex, she gave Lu Yue a sideways kick and sent him flying.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qi was also stunned.


    Mu Qing¡¯sbat method was like a physical techniques performance. It could be said to be peerlessly exciting.


    Not only did she predict the enemy¡¯s attack, she evenmunicated with his teammates in the voice channel during the battle and urately grasped the attack points.


    He had always thought that Mu Qing¡¯s strength came from the scarlet rune crystal.


    He did not expect Mu Qing to be so outstanding herself.


    However, he was still puzzled.


    Logically speaking, Mu Qing had never undergone actualbat training, so she should not be so skilled inbat techniques.


    [Perhaps she has been nurtured in this aspect in the Scarlet Research Institute¡­ But there¡¯s also a possibility that herbat techniques are an instinctive reaction due to the rune crystal.]


    After listening to the narrator¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi could not help but nod.


    He had also experienced the instinctive techniques attached to a rune crystal.


    In the previous timeline, after he was embedded with the Fierce Shadow Rune Crystal, thebination of his body and the rune crystal brought about a series of instincts.


    For example, the ability to liquefy.


    He was very unfamiliar with this ability when he was first embedded with the rune crystal, but as time passed, it gradually became easy to use like an instinct.


    This was not the result of training, but rted to the degree of fusion with the rune crystal.


    Even in reality, there were examples of organ transnts affecting the personality of the new host.


    Inparison, rune crystals were more thorough.


    The emotional outbursts after being embedded with a rune crystal was also rted to this.


    Fusing with a rune crystals was also a process of taming it. If one could not tame it, they would bepletely controlled by the rune crystals and be monsters.


    Therefore, the narrator¡¯s hypothesis that Mu Qing¡¯sbat instincts came from the scarlet rune crystal waspletely true.


    The battle continued.


    Xia Long, who was attacking from the nk, faced Yan Yue. Both sides also began a physical techniquepetition.


    In terms of physical techniques alone, Xia Long was clearly superior.


    However, Yan Yue was not weak either. At the same time, he would also cooperate and release offensive spells in battle, causing Xia Long a lot of trouble.


    The two of them were from domainbat teams and theirbat methods were extremely fierce.


    There was no need to worry about whether the other party would be injured in the game, so they did not hold back and used their most fatal moves.


    Against the left side of Lin Rail¡¯s team, Xia Hu and Xia Bao had immediately attacked as well.


    They were facing the monk and Jia Yi.


    Jia Yi and Xia Hu were the first to exchange blows. Jia Yi, who had already set up an array-type spell technique on the spot, immediately activated it. The small array formation that rose trapped Xia Hu inside, making it difficult for him to break through for the time being.


    On the other side, facing Xia Bao¡¯s attack, the monk crawled and rolled all the way. He seemed to be dodging aimlessly, but Xia Bao could not do anything to him for a moment.


    Feng Qi, who knew the monk¡¯s background, understood.


    As the only direct heir of one of the top ten domainbat teams, the Prajna Domain Combat Team, how could this guy be weak?


    All this time, he had been pretending to be dispirited.


    If not for his previous experience on the future timeline, he would have almost been fooled.


    He thought that this guy had the backing of the Prajna Battle Group, but only wanted to enjoy life and did not want to improve.


    He thought of the sudden change in the monk¡¯s history.


    This was clearly not a sudden change. He had just removed his disguise and returned to being himself.


    In the battle, Lin Ran and Mu Qing were at the peak of theirbat strength.


    Although Lu Yue was strong, the relevant values of sword force did not exist even in the future database. Therefore, Lu Yue could not use his sword control technique. He could only use body cultivation skills and sword moves to attack.


    As for Lin Ran, he was definitely the king of spells.


    In addition to the eight skills he had equipped, he also used a spell that he had already mastered in reality to attack Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing¡¯s performancepletely exceeded Feng Qi¡¯s expectations.


    Teammand, body cultivationbat techniques, urate observation and prediction. She was like a natural warrior, bringing her team together as one. During the battle, she would observe the situation of her teammates from time to time and then give instructions.


    With her direction, Xia Long suddenly gave up on fighting with Yan Yue and attacked Lin Ran, who was still casting spells.


    Seeing this, Lin Ran immediately retreated.


    In the end, Mu Qing decisively took the opportunity between Lin Ran¡¯s attacks and kicked Lu Yue¡¯s neck.


    After being kicked hard, Lu Yue staggered and fell to the ground as his HP fell.


    At this moment, Yang Xinxin, who was standing beside Lin Ran and umting power to cast a spell, finally released her skill.


    Countless ice spikes formed above Mu Qing¡¯s head and quickly fell.


    The next scene shocked everyone¡¯s jaws. They saw Mu Qing¡¯s figure leaping around with ease in the icicle rain. She actually easily dodged the nket attack.


    [As expected of the historical demon king who almost became the historical God of War. Herbat awareness is really amazing. With subsequent training, her potential is limitless.]


    ¡°I hope that 1 can have such strongbat awareness and instincts one day.¡± Feng Qi also sighed.


    [Don¡¯t. Just walk the path of a muscle tyrant. As long as your muscles are hard enough, there¡¯s no enemy that can¡¯t be killed with one punch. If there are, then two punches, three punches¡­ Pegasus Meteor Fist..]</font>

 Chapter 308 - 308: Why Don’t We Surrender (4)

    Chapter 308 - 308: Why Don¡¯t We Surrender (4)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Feng Qi could not help but raise his middle finger in his heart. At the same time, he cast his gaze at the people who were still fighting.


    The team battle had also entered an intense state at this moment.


    Yang Xiaoxin, Lin Ran, and Lu Yue werepletely at a disadvantage against Mu Qing and Cai Guo.


    The only advantage was on Jia Yi¡¯s side.


    Jia Yi¡¯s array formation did not only have the effect of restraining.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    The specialty of array-type spells could only be described with one word: varied.


    As the array gs condensed from Spiritual Qi moved, the function of the array would change.


    Jia Yi, who was standing outside the array, was like a chess yer. He calmly waved his hand and controlled the changes in the array gs, suppressing Xia Hu tightly and continuously grinding his health.


    Feeling aggrieved, Xia Hu tried to fight to the death, but he could not escape from Jia Yi¡¯s trap.


    Soon, the first kill appeared.


    [yer ¡°Shengtian Banzi¡± has obtained the first kill. Red Team kill count: 1]


    With the voice that resounded throughout the entire map, Xia Hu¡¯s figure slowly dissipated on the spot and entered the countdown cool-down.


    After killing Xia Hu, Jia Yi decisively cast his gaze towards the most troublesome Mu Qing.


    With a wave of his hand, several array gs condensed into a small array in the air and weighed down on Mu Qing.


    At this moment, Lin Ran also formed a seal with one hand andunched an attack, wanting to cooperate with Jia Yi to restrain her.


    Mu Qing, who was attacking fiercely, decisively retreated at this moment andmunicated with Cai Guo in the voice channel.


    In a sh, a light screen blocked in front of Mu Qing, blocking the array gs that wereing from her. Then, a white light appeared from Cai Guo¡¯s body and connected to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing¡¯s stamina immediately recovered quickly.


    Without hesitation, she took a few steps forward when the light screen shattered and punched the array gs.


    Apanied by a tiger¡¯s roar, a ferocious tiger transformed from Spiritual Qi appeared behind Mu Qing and tore apart the eight array gs.


    Feng Qi was not surprised that Mu Qing had used the Tiger Roar Pounce from the Ferocious Tiger Fist.


    Because when he entered the game, he had already seen Mu Qing¡¯s skill choices.


    Ferocious Tiger Fist had passed the review and certification at this stage, so it made sense for it to be included in Breaking Dawn¡¯s skill bank.


    After breaking through the array gs, Mu Qing pounced straight at Jia Yi.


    It was toote to condense more array gs. Jia Yi decisively turned around and ran.


    However, his speed was clearly iparable to Mu Qing, who had chosen the body cultivation skill.


    Jia Yi¡¯s yell sounded in the Red Team¡¯s voice channel.


    ¡°Brothers, save me. Save me. I¡¯m going to die.¡±


    Realizing that Jia Yi was in danger, Lu Yue swung his sword at Mu Qing, trying to block her path.


    What happened next was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.


    Mu Qing¡¯s running figure suddenly stopped. Then, she suddenly kicked Lu Yue. From her smooth movements, it could be seen that she seemed to have expected Lu Yue to block her way.


    Her real target was not Jia Yi, but Lu Yue.


    Caught off guard, Lu Yue was struck in the neck by this fierce side kick.


    [yer ¡°Slurp¡±pleted a kill. Blue Team kill count: 1]


    Lu Yue¡¯s death was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. The bnce of the battle was instantly broken.


    At this moment, Lin Ran knew that he should kill Cai Guo first. Only then would he have a chance of killing the most difficult Mu Qing.


    However, if they split up their manpower to kill Cai Guo, no one would be able to stop Mu Qing. The backline would have to face a one-sided massacre.


    Soon, Jia Yi became Mu Qing¡¯s second target.


    The battle situation was already one-sided.


    With Cai Guo¡¯s support, Mu Qing was still full of HP. After killing Jia Yi, she targeted Lin Ran, who had the highest damage output.


    Although Lin Ran had mastered many spells,bat was not his forte, especially when facing Mu Qing, who had terrifyingbat awareness.


    He used defensive spells to hold on for a minute and a half. Mu Qing took advantage of his weakness and punched his neck. His HP was emptied and he retreated.


    Next was Yang Xiaoyi, followed by Yan Yue.


    In the face of Mu Qing¡¯s ferociousbat techniques, their HP bar was emptied one after another.


    Lastly, it was the monk. When he realized that he was the only member left on his side, he decisivelyy t and stopped resisting. Xia Bao took the kill and left the arena.


    In this teampetition, Mu Qing disyed her terrifyingbat strength once again.


    During the cool down for respawn,


    in the grayish-white cooldown waiting space, Lin Ran and the others sat on the ground with their arms around their knees. They looked at the rey of the kill on the screen in front of them and trembled.


    In this battle, Mu Qing¡¯s performance had brought them mental destruction.


    At this moment, the monk appeared.


    ¡°Brothers, is there the option to surrender? Why don¡¯t we vote and surrender?¡±</font>

 Chapter 309 - 309: Final Sprint (1)

    Chapter 309 - 309: Final Sprint (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The first round of Breaking Dawn beta testpetition ended with a crushing victory by the blue team.


    After the match ended, everyone left the Twisted Forest map.


    The screen went ck for a long time.


    Ten minutester, a translucent screen appeared in front of everyone, including Feng Qi, who was watching the battle.


    The screen disyed the results of this match.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    In addition to the number of kills, there were also team damage values, individual damage values, damage tolerance values, assists and kills, healing values, buff status values, and so on.


    When one clicked on the screen and scrolled down, he could also see the number of spells cast, the efficiency of casting, and so on.


    Moreover, every yer participating in thispetition was evaluated.


    The score was divided into seven grades (S, A, B, C, D, E, F).


    Apart from that, there was also a title of ¡°MVP¡± that would be given to the yer with the highest overall score in the game. It would be disyed behind the yer¡¯s game name in the form of a pendant.


    There was naturally no suspense about this in this match.


    Mu Qing received an S-grade evaluation and obtained the MVP pendant.


    Everyone was convinced and had no objections.


    They kept pulling out the battle results statistics to check the details of their performance.


    From these data, they could clearly understand their own contributions and shorings in this match so that they could carry out targeted improvements and improvements in the future.


    At the bottom of the battle results was the option to rey the match.


    Since this match was a custom one, there was no change in ranking points.


    After exiting, Feng Qi created a group in his friend list and pulled the students into the chat group.


    Feng Qi: How does everyone feel?


    Lin Ran: 1 was beaten into silence. It was a one-sided suppression. I feel like 1 was being tortured. I hope to be on the same team as Mu Qing next time.¡±


    Jia Yi: +1


    YangXinxin: +2


    Yan Yue: +3


    Hui Xu: +10,086


    Lu Yue: This game is very meaningful. Although there¡¯s no ability in the game that can be used with sword force, training that returns to the basics can also effectively improve my sword skills. Can we have another match?


    Hui Xu: @Lu Yue, don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s almost time for dinner.


    Mu Qing: It is quite fun. I feel that it¡¯s easier to control strength in the game than in reality. In reality, I always have to restrain my strength when I release it. It¡¯s very awkward. I can release it to my heart¡¯s content in the game (smiley face. jpg).


    Hui Xu: @Mu Qing, is it really good for you to say such words full of superiority after you torture us? Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt? Can you sleep at night?


    Cai Guo: Haha, this is the first time I¡¯ve felt so happy being a support. Senior Sister Mu Qing is really too strong. 1 love her, 1 love her. She¡¯s a wonderful teammate.


    Xu Hongyun: I was a bystander the entire time, I was told to protect Cai Guo, but in the end, I stood there the entire time. I also want to contribute to the team.


    Jia Yi: This game is really good, but it¡¯s really easy to beat someone into silence if they don¡¯t have equal strength. Fortunately, this game will have a ranking mechanism subsequently. Otherwise, if 1 y a few matches every day, I¡¯ll either be torturing noobs or be tortured. If I¡¯m unlucky and encounter several opponents like Senior Sister Mu Qing who can crush me every day, 1 will definitely breakdown mentally.


    Xia Long: (grinning.jpg) @Yan Yue, let¡¯s y a custom match after dinner and continue to fight one-on-one to determine the winner.


    After chatting for a while, Feng Qi looked at the time.


    It was already 5:30 pm.


    After signaling for everyone to prepare for dinner, he opened the list of function options and clicked ¡°Exit game¡±.


    After waiting for about five minutes, he slowly opened his eyes.


    The nutrient solution in the gaming capsule began to decrease at a visible speed.


    Such nutrient solution was a one-time use item. After yers left the gaming capsule, the one-time nutrient solution would be discharged into the sewer pipeline. It would not be used a second time, so it needed to be replenished often.


    As it was a diluted product of the nutrient solution produced by the Scarlet Research Institute, the price was quite cheap. It could support a yer for three days.


    However, nutrient solutions could only replenish nutrients and could not resist hunger at all.


    When the nutrient solution in the gaming capsule was emptied, the hose on the gaming suit automatically fell off and was put away.


    As the gaming capsule opened, Feng Qi bent down and stood up to leave.


    He turned around and saw that the gaming capsules of Lin Ran and the others had also opened one after another and everyone was walking out.


    ¡°Change your clothes first, then go eat in the cafeteria. We¡¯ll continue training after eating.¡±


    With that, Feng Qi took the lead and walked towards the cubicles.


    Lin Ran and the others immediately followed.


    Mu Qing, Cai Guo, and Yang Xiaoxin went to another cubicle to change.


    Ten minutester, everyone gathered outside the gymnasium and walked towards the academy cafeteria.


    Along the way, everyone talked about topics rted to Breaking Dawn.


    Even Lu Yue, who had always been quiet, was very interested in this. He intentionally or unintentionally expressed that they should stay up all night together tonight.


    They only understood the meaning behind this game after experiencing it personally.


    In the future, the problems that had gued the various academies for many years,


    deficiencies inbat training would be resolved with the promotion of Breaking Dawn.


    Apart from that, this game could also significantly improve the cultivator¡¯s control of spells and the cultivation ofbat awareness.


    Therefore, like Feng Qi, they were also filled with anticipation for the official release of this game.


    They could already imagine how spectacr the match-ups with arge number of cultivators would be..</font>

 Chapter 310 - 310: Final Sprint (2)

    Chapter 310 - 310: Final Sprint (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Looking at the people chatting, Feng Qi, who was walking at the back of the group, grinned.


    Rather than calling Breaking Dawn a game, it was more like an arsenal to train human warriors. It was a super invention thatbined entertainment and confrontation training.


    This was also the key reason why he was eager to create this game.


    At this moment, the new foundation had beenpleted. He was only waiting for the seeds nted to grow and germinate, and prop up a brand new future in the long river of history.


    He had always been looking forward to the future.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    It was already past six o¡¯clock when they arrived at the cafeteria.


    The starving group took their tes and began to pick their food.


    It was already autumn, and there was a seasonal delicacy called hairy crab in the buffet area today.


    Unlike before the cmity, the hairy crabs of this era were all farmed, but they were also extremely delicious.


    At this moment, the students in the buffet area where the hairy crabs were ced were endless.


    In order to satisfy the students¡¯ demand for hairy crabs, the chefs at the back of the buffet area were still busy. From time to time, they would bring out arge pot of hairy crabs and ce them in the buffet area.


    Feng Qi naturally would not miss out on such a seasonal delicacy. He immediately grabbed three from the fresh pot and ced them on his te.


    The pot of crabs had just been ced in the buffet area was emptied in a short while.


    Of course, a dipping sauce was a must-have when eating hairy crabs. It was the soul of this dish.


    He went to the seasoning area in the middle of the buffet and took a condiment bowl. Then, he took the chopped spring onions, ginger, garlic, and chili padi and ced them in the bowl. Then, he poured in soy sauce and vinegar.


    After stirring it with the serving chopsticks, he went to the north corner of the cafeteria with his te and sat down.


    Then, Lin Ran, Mu Qing, and the students arrived one after another.


    The north corner of the cafeteria had be their gathering ce.


    Delicacies had always been one of Feng Qi¡¯s few hobbies. He reached out and grabbed a hairy crab.


    The surface of the crab was covered in ayer of pale yellow grease that seeped out from the inside. One could even smell a faint sweet fragrance.


    The ingredients provided to Star City Academy were always top-notch.


    At the same price, the supplier of ingredients would definitely leave the best for the students of the academy because the students here represented the future of humanity.


    Therefore, every crab was the best.


    He untied the rope on the hairy crab and removed the stomach, gills, hearts, and intestines one by one. Then, he split the crab in half.


    He gently touched the dip and took a bite.


    In October, the male crab¡¯s body was full of thick meat and innards.


    The steam locked in the freshness of the crab meat. He could feel the clear and sweet crab meat disintegrating into strips as he chewed.


    With one bite, the aftertaste lingered in his mouth.


    He quickly ate this hairy crab, including the meat on every crab leg.


    Then came the second, and the third.


    The three hairy crabs he brought over were eaten in a short while. Although he was not satisfied, he did not go and get them again. He nned to fill his stomach first before enjoying the delicious food.


    After half an hour of eating, everyone stopped with satisfied expressions.


    Only Feng Qi and Mu Qing were still eating.


    After finishing the food on his te, Feng Qi went to get another te of hairy crabs. While waiting for Mu Qing, he also enjoyed the delicious food.


    The logistics department of Star City Academy had clearly taken into ount the students¡¯ enthusiasm for hairy crabs.


    There was a good supply of crabs. The only problem was that the chef team could not keep up with the speed at which the students took their food.


    It was 7:20 p.m.


    Mu Qing finally stopped eating and a cute and satisfied smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk on the field first. We¡¯ll enter Breaking Dawn at eight to start our confrontational training. I¡¯ll rearrange the teamster.¡±


    With that, Feng Qi stood up with his te.


    Seeing this, Lin Ran and the others stood up and followed Feng Qi to the area where the tes were ced.


    When they left the cafeteria, it was already dark outside.


    The streetmps in the academy had already lit up, illuminating the sky and turning it slightly red. One could clearly see groups of mosquitoes dancing around the streetmps.


    Then, Feng Qi brought the students to the field and strolled and chatted.


    At eight o¡¯clock, everyone returned to the gymnasium.


    If the library of Star City Academy was the most crowded area at night, then the gymnasium was second.


    Those students who took the path of body cultivation would oftene here for special training at night.


    If not for the excellent soundproofing in the gymnasium, one could still hear the shouts and moans of the students training when they passed by at night.


    They followed the walkway in the gymnasium and arrived at Room 1019.


    After turning on the lights, everyone walked into the cubicle and began to change into their game clothes.


    A new round of confrontation training began.


    Thest training made Feng Qi realize that Mu Qing was a huge variable.


    Therefore, after entering the game and creating a custom room, he pulled himself, Mu Qing, and Lin Ran to the red camp.


    The other ten were assigned to the blue team.


    He chose to participate in the match personally. Apart from training thebat abilities of Lu Yue and the others, he also wanted to try to train himself in the confrontation training.


    As for the difference in strength between the two sides, he was not worried with Mu Qing around.


    In the uing match, he had to start training the coordination of the ten people and their self-orientation during the team battle.


    The preliminary 20 minutes of preparation and settings officially began.


    The random map this time was the ¡°Cloud Summit Mountain Range¡±. The map environment was a mountain peak covered in thick clouds. There was a red sun hanging in the sky, and the scenery was especially beautiful.


    A new match began here.


    Over the next two days, Feng Qi led the group of students to carry out high-intensity simted confrontation training.


    Basically, he would start the next round after one round.


    Other than ss and mealtimes, he spent the rest of the time in Room 1019 in the gymnasium.


    The effect of the training was also very obvious.


    All the students found their own positions.


    For example, Lu Yue and Yang Xiaoxin were the absolute main damage dealers of this team.


    Yan Yue was the number one tank in the team.


    The three Xia brothers acted as support and were in charge of coordinating with the main forces to attack.


    Cai Guo was the only medic. She was responsible for enhancing the conditions of her teammates, healing their injuries, and restoring their stamina.


    Xu Hongyun and the monk were in charge of protecting from the back and did not take the initiative to attack.


    When necessary, they would choose to sacrifice themselves to protect the backline¡¯s main damage output.


    Finally, there was Jia Yi, the ¡°special support¡±.


    Jia Yi, who cultivated array formations, had a rtively vague position in the team. He could assist and attack, and he could also form a formation to resist the enemy¡¯s long-range spell attacks.


    He could even use array formations to set up traps and ambush their opponents.


    Over the past two days of training, the ten of them gradually matured in their team battle awareness, and their tacit understanding of each other improved significantly.


    In the beginning, their voice channel was always filled with all kinds of content.


    Other than the reserved Lu Yue, the other nine people felt that failure was the problem of their useless teammates and had nothing to do with them.


    Therefore, after every match ended, they would curse at one another.


    This was naturally not what Feng Qi wanted to see.


    Therefore, after every round, he would deduce the reasons for their defeat with Lin Ran and Mu Qing. He would find ws and provide suggestions.


    Under such high-intensity training, their teamwork improved by leaps and bounds.


    When the battle began, every person would quickly know what he had to do and not be at a loss.


    Other than that,


    the high-intensity training during this period of time had also significantly improved their control over spells.


    For example, Cai Guo.


    Over the past two days, she had continuously released an enhancement spell called Nature¡¯s Spirit and gradually mastered the technique.


    When she tried to use the skill trajectory from the game to cast spells in reality, she could already seed once or twice out of 10 times.


    This was also rted to the fact that Nature¡¯s Spirit was an extremely simple spell.


    However, it also meant that Breaking Dawn could indeed help yers (cultivators) increase their control over spells and even learn a new spell.


    On the third day, there were still two days before the freshmenpetition.


    Feng Qi changed his training method.


    This time, he put Lin Ran, Mu Qing, and himself in the spectator seats.


    Then, 200 bot yers were set up to participate in thepetition.


    Although bot yers did not have much intelligence and it was difficult for them to disy high effectivebat strength in a game thatpletely simted reality, they had the advantage in numbers and casting spells without any dy.


    In the freshmenpetition, the number of people from the other participating sses was several times more than their ss.


    This time, Feng Qi nned to train their team battle ability.


    As it turned out, the training over the past few days was very effective. Lu Yue and the others performed outstandingly against the 200 bot yers.


    They actually won two of the seven matches.


    These were victories achieved without Lu Yue using his sword force.


    This made Feng Qi even more confident in the uing freshmenpetition..</font>

 Chapter 311 - 311: Victory Academy (1)

    Chapter 311: Victory Academy (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    There was still a day before the freshmenpetition began.


    This morning, after breakfast, Feng Qi pushed his luggage and led his group of students to the entrance of the gymnasium.


    There were already three buses parked there.


    On the window of every bus, there was thebel of the ss that they were taking.


    This time, there were three participating sses Star City Academy. They were Combat ss Three, Combat ss Six, and Combat ss Eight.


    After a friendly match with Combat ss 6, ss 2, which originally wanted to participate, realized that even if their ss did so, it would only be to make up the numbers, so they simply chose to give up.


    This year¡¯s Eastern District Freshmen Team Competition was held in Victory City like before.


    Victory Academy in Victory City was also the academy that had won the championship the most in the past years.


    Aftering to the busbeled with Combat ss Three and exining the situation to the driver who was smoking, Feng Qi led the students to load their luggage and board the bus.


    After confirming that everyone was present, the driver took a deep puff of the cigarette in his hand and went to the trash can in front of the gymnasium. He tossed the butt of the cigarette and got back onto the bus.


    Without waiting for the other sses, the middle-aged driver immediately started the bus and drove out of Star City Academy.


    The scenery outside the windows quickly shed past. After the bus drove out of Star City Academy, it headed in the direction of Star City Eastern District Airport.


    Two hourster, the bus stopped at the airport.


    Feng Qi and the students alighted with their luggage. After shaking hands with the staff who came to receive them, they followed him towards the ¡°special airport¡±.


    A momentter, they followed the staff and boarded the ne specially prepared for Star City Academy.


    Before the other sses arrived, the ne would not take off.


    Feng Qi gathered Lu Yue and the others together and discussed the relevant content of this year¡¯spetition¡­


    He had learned more about the participating sses from the other academies.


    In particr, a post on Star City Academy¡¯s forum had exined the general strength of the participating sses this time in detail.


    Targeting these participating sses, they had discussed and formted different confrontation ideasst night.


    As they chatted, the teachers-in-charge of Combat ss Eight and Combat ss Six brought the students into the ne.


    After exchanging greetings, Feng Qi and the teachers of ss Six and ss Eight began to do a headcount.


    After confirming that everyone was present, they informed the staff.


    A momentter, the ne slowly drove towards the runway.


    Apanied by the pushback, the ne began to climb.


    Not including the memories of the future, this was the first time he had left Star City.


    In the memories from the future timeline, he had left Star City twice to head to his death. His heart was filled with determination.


    Looking at the gradually shrinking scenery outside the window, Feng Qi sighed inwardly.


    ¡°Brother Qi, if you win the championship, how are you going to spend the prize reward?¡± Lin Ran asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat everyone to a good meal in the academy¡¯s restaurant?¡± Feng Qi turned to look at Lin Ran and smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°Are we going to eat outside? The food outside doesn¡¯t taste as good as the food in the academy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but I¡¯m still looking forward to thispetition. I participated in it back then and lost miserably to Victory Academy.¡±


    Hearing this, a look of surprise appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    ¡°You¡¯ve participated before?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not a freshmen. I¡¯m an exchange student from Winter Academy. I naturally participated in my freshmen year.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a cultivation techniques student?¡±


    ¡°Back then, they thought my strength was alright and I was temporarily transferred to thebat ss. After thepetition, I returned to the cultivation ss.¡±


    After understanding the situation, Feng Qi was enlightened.


    ¡°What rank did your ss get at that time?¡±


    ¡°The Winter Academy can be said a ¡°forever number two¡±. We¡¯re always suppressed by Victory Academy. That year was no exception and we got second ce, but the situation this year is different. From the analysis on the Inte, the Winter Academy is the hot favorite for the win this year and our ss¡¯s greatest opponent.¡±


    Through his chat with Lin Ran, Feng Qi had a clearer understanding of thepetition.


    The freshmen teampetition is arge-scalepetition held every year in the eastern district. It was also very popr online. Thepetition process would be live-streamed on the Inte.


    There were five academies participating in thispetition this time.


    They were Star City Academy from Star City, Future Academy from Future City, Winter Academy from Winter City, Victory Academy from Victory City, and Former Days Academy from Former Days City, which was located in the most remote area in the east.


    Those who participated in thepetition were all academies withbat faculties.


    As for science and technological academies, array formation academies, alchemy academies, and other academies withoutbat faculties, they would not participate in thepetition.


    As they chatted, Feng Qi turned to look out of the window.


    The ne had already left Star City and he could see the other side of the world through the window.


    Domain fields of different colors covered different areas, and were rooted in the human world like parasites.


    The coverage of the domain fields also included the sky.


    During flight, aircrafts are required to dodge specially marked domain field areas.


    Back then, many ne crashes happened when nes flew into the domain field.


    Especially those domain fields withpletely different rules from the human world. If a ne plunged in, it was very likely that a series of terrifying events would happen.


    Gravity imbnce, instant disintegration, engine explosion, monster attack¡­ There were many air disasters that happened earlier on because of the domain fields.


    Except for those domain fields that are marked as flight-capable, all specially marked domain fields were flight restricted areas..

 Chapter 312 - 312: Victory Academy (2)

    Chapter 312: Victory Academy (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Three hourster, the ne began to descend through the clouds.


    Through the window, Feng Qi saw a bustling modern city.


    Victory City was a famous historical city and the most legendary city in the eastern region.


    Its birth dated back to the earliest stage of the domain invasion.


    At that time, in order to resist the expansion of the field, several cities chose to integrate their armies and formed the early Victory Army.


    The rtionships between the major cities also became closer during that period of time, and the embryonic form of Victory City appeared.


    The word ¡°victory¡± contained the determination of the residents of this area in the early days to resist the domain fields and their desire for victory.


    The final victory was obtained through the sacrifice of millions of soldiers and residents.


    Victory Academy built by Victory City under the baptism of blood was the only academy in the eastern region that nurtured warmanders.


    For more than 500 years, manymanders of armies and domainbat teams came from Victory Academy.


    The teaching model of the academy was purely elite.


    Ten minutester, apanied by a sense of weightlessness, the nended at the airport in the northern area of Victory City.


    When the ne stopped, the captain¡¯s voice came from broadcast.


    The door of the ne opened at this moment, and everyone got off one after another.


    There were already a number of buses waiting at the stop not far away.


    After shaking hands with the staff who came to receive them, they were brought onto the buses.


    The buses slowly drove out of the airport and headed towards Victory Academy. Along the way, Feng Qi viewed the scenery of Victory City through the window. Victory City¡¯s buildings were not as novel as Star City¡¯s, nor were they as technologically advanced as Future City¡¯s. There were many old buildings amidst the prosperity.


    These buildings had been baptized by time, and the outer walls were still mottled.


    However, these buildings were preserved.


    Because they all had their own historical stories.


    The former residence of a hero, thebatmand room, the memorial hall¡­ Every inch ofnd here was steeped in history.


    After a few hours of travel, the sky gradually darkened.


    At this moment, the buses arrived at the entrance of Victory Academy.


    A blood-stained statue stood before the gate, looking majestic.


    Feng Qi learned from the introduction of the apanying staff that


    the figure on the statue was Ji Xianfeng, the founder of Victory Academy and the eighthmander-in-chief of the Victory Army.


    After the driver showed his pass, the bus was let in and slowly drove into the academy.


    Stone tablets stood on both sides of the road. Every stone tablet recorded a battle. Every name on it was a student from Victory Academy.


    The road was more than 300 meters long. With every step, there was one tablet, one tablet represented one battle.


    Every name on it was a martyr who had died in this battle.


    It gave Feng Qi a huge shock.


    In his mind, he could not help but think of the students who walked out of the academy and headed for the battlefield with vigor and hope for the future.


    After driving for more than ten minutes, the buses stopped in front of the dormitory building.


    After they got off the bus, the staff immediately went forward.


    After understanding the arrangements for the dormitory, Feng Qi took his luggage and entered the dormitory with the students.


    A momentter, he arrived at Room 1702 and swiped his card to enter.


    After putting down his luggage, he returned to the dormitory building.


    While waiting, Lin Ran and the others arrived.


    Following that, under the guidance of the staff, they arrived at the cafeteria of Victory Academy and started having dinner.


    The food at Victory Academy was exactly the same as the food at Star City Academyst month.


    Feng Qi was not surprised by this.


    After all, the chef teams of the various academies rotated once a month. The chef team in Victory Academy this month was very likely to be the chef team at Star City Academyst month.


    After dinner, everyone was brought to the reception hall.


    9 p.m. in the night.


    The participating sses of the five academies were already seated.


    At this moment, the principal of the Victory Academy, the organizer of this year¡¯s freshmen teampetition, arrived.


    The principal looked very young, about 40 years old. He had an amiable smile on his face and gave off a refined feeling.


    After he sat down on the rostrum, he began to exin the situation of thepetition.


    After half an hour of exnation, his assistant took out the lottery box.


    As the representative of Combat ss Three, Feng Qi immediately stood up and went to the rostrum to line up to draw lots.


    There were a total of 12 participating sses.


    Three sses from Star City Academy, two sses from Future Academy, four sses from Winter Academy, two sses from Former Days Academy, and one ss from Victory Academy.


    There were 60 participants in each ss. Combat ss Three, that Feng Qi led, was an exception. There were only 10 people.


    The process of thepetition was very simple.


    In the first round, the twelve sses would be divided into six groups A, B, C,


    D, E, and F.


    The two sses in every group wouldpete for the sole right to qualify.


    In the second round, the six sses wouldpete A-B, C-D, and E-F for the right to qualify.


    In the third round, they would draw lots for one ss advance directly while the two otherspeted.


    The fourth round was the finals.


    sses that lost their right to qualify during this period also had topete until all the rankings were clear.


    In the first round of drawing lots, Feng Qi got Group B. The other ss that got Group B was thebat ss of the Future Academy.


    The results of the draw were then announced on the big screen.


    When Feng Qi returned to his seat and sat down, Lin Ran turned to look at him. ¡°Brother Qi, there¡¯s no challenge in the first round. With our strength, wouldn¡¯t we be able to crush them easily?¡±


    ¡°Be more humble.¡± Feng Qi grinned.


    ¡°But the second round will be a showdown with Winter Academy¡¯s Combat


    ss Four. It will probably be very fun..¡±

 Chapter 313 - 313: Victory Academy (3)

    Chapter 313 - 313: Victory Academy (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    As they chatted, Principal Ji of Victory Academy returned to the rostrum and began to set the time for tomorrow¡¯spetition.


    The final results were disyed on the big screen again.


    When they returned to the dormitory building, it was already ten o¡¯clock at night.


    After bidding farewell to Lin Ran and the others in front of the building, Feng Qi returned to his room.


    Compared to Star City Academy, the students¡¯ rooms in Victory Academy wererger and also hadplete facilities.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    He came to the balcony and pushed open the ss door. The cool night wind surged into the room.


    Leaning on the balcony, he curiously sized up the night scenery of Victory Academy.


    From the 17th floor, he could see most of the scenery of the academy.


    At this moment, he noticed a figure standing on the balcony of the room on the left.


    He turned around and realized that this person was wearing extremely strange clothes.


    He was in a red Daoist robe and holding an eight trigrams disc in his right hand. At this moment, he was looking up at the stars in the sky.


    Feng Qi found his attire very familiar and felt that he had seen him somewhere before.


    As he recalled, he suddenly remembered where he had seen this person.


    He had once searched for information about the Dawn Army in Star City¡¯s database, and among them was a brief introduction of its members.


    In the information, the top leadership of the Dawn Army was also called the One Demon, Three Fiends, and Eight Heavenly Kings.


    The image of the man in front of him was very simr to Qin Shikong, who was one of the Dawn Army¡¯s Three Fiends.


    ¡°Narrator, am 1 seeing things?¡±


    [That¡¯s right. He¡¯s the Qin Shikong in the photos from the the information.]


    After hearing the narrator¡¯s answer, Feng Qi nodded in his heart.


    As for why Qin Shikong would appear here, he couldpletely understand.


    In the freshmen teampetition, not only were the students of the various academies andizens paying attention, but there were also many domainbat teams.


    Every year, in the freshmenpetition, themanders of domainbat teams would personallye and pick good seedlings in advance.


    Therefore, it was normal for Qin Shikong toe.


    As if sensing his gaze, Qin Shikong turned to look at him. Then, a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Are you here to participate in thepetition?¡±


    ¡°No, 1 brought a ss here.¡±


    Realizing that the person in front of him was a peer in the next timeline, Feng Qi immediately replied with a smile.


    ¡°Brought a ss to participate in thepetition? You¡¯re so young and you¡¯re already a teach¡­ Are you Feng Qi?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve heard of me?¡±


    ¡°Your reputation as a genius has been resounding recently.¡±


    As he spoke, he looked up at the starry sky before turning to look at Feng Qi again.


    ¡°Are you interested in letting me do a reading?¡±


    Feng Qi could not help but be stunned when he heard that.


    ¡°Divination?¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you think 1 look like an unreliable chatan?¡± Qin Shikong replied with a smile.


    Feng Qi, who did not believe in metaphysics from the bottom of his heart, thought for a moment and nodded.


    ¡°Do it then.¡±


    ¡°Tell me your birth details, your horoscope¡­ everything.¡±


    ¡°You even need the horoscope?¡± Feng Qi was stunned.


    ¡°Divination reading that fuses the east and west. I created it myself.¡± Qin Shikong grinned.


    [Hahaha, this guy is interesting. His self-created fortune-telling method is too unreliable. Hurry up and give it try. Let¡¯s see what he finds.]


    Looking at Qin Shikong, he was powerless toin.


    However, when he thought about how they would be walking together in the next timeline, he pondered for a moment and shared his horoscope and birth details,


    After learning this information, Qin Shikong looked up at the starry sky. He flicked his left hand and held the eight trigrams disc with his right hand, entering the mysterious state of divination.


    After a series of iprehensible actions, Qin Shikong suddenly turned to look at him with a surprised expression.


    ¡°Hey, why did 1 get the reading that you would die young?¡±


    H H


    As he listened to the narrator¡¯s explosiveughter, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you redo it?¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do another reading.¡± Qin Shikong immediately nodded..</font>

 Chapter 314 - 314: Lu Yue’s Might (1)

    Chapter 314 - 314: Lu Yue¡¯s Might (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Feng Qi originally thought that Qin Shikong¡¯s divination readingwas purely a joke.


    Ever since he was young, he had never heard of fortune-telling being able to deduce a person¡¯s future path and fate.


    However, when he heard Qin Shikong say that he would die young, he suddenly felt that he really seemed to have this ability.


    At this moment, Qin Shikong raised the eight trigrams disc and looked up at the starry sky to begin the second reading.


    During this period, he would turn to look at Feng Qi from time to time.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    After a series of iprehensible actions once again, Qin Shikong¡¯s expression became even more solemn.


    When Qin Shikong stopped moving, Feng Qi immediately asked,


    ¡°What¡¯s the result of this reading?¡±


    ¡°The divination has changed. I¡­ Never mind.¡± Qin Shikong suddenly shook his head.


    [This old Daoist priest is making fun of us. Beat him up!]


    The narrator berated angrily.


    At this moment, Feng Qi was also puzzled. From Qin Shikong expression, he seemed to have seen something.


    At this thought, he looked at Qin Shikong again and said,


    ¡°No matter what the reading is, just tell me. 1 can take it.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qin Shikong suddenly grinned.


    ¡°Kid, 1 was just joking with you. Do you really think 1 can read fortunes? What era is it now? Do you still believe in this?¡±


    H ii


    At this moment, Feng Qi really had the urge to swing.


    However, for some reason, he felt that there seemed to be something hidden in Qin Shikong¡¯s words.


    However, since he was unwilling to borate, he did not probe further.


    ¡°Do you believe in fate?¡± At this moment, Qin Shikong suddenly looked at him and asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Feng Qi replied without hesitation.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The path is under my feet. Where 1 go depends on myself. If the path 1 chose is impossible to disobey, I insist on doing so.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re right. Don¡¯t be deterred because the divination reading shows that it is difficult. You¡¯re quite interesting.¡± Qin Shikong suddenlyughed.


    As he spoke, he reached out and took out a wine gourd at his waist. He pulled out the stopper and took a sip.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite interesting, kid. Come and have a drink with me.¡±


    With that, he threw the wine gourd to Feng Qi.


    Reaching out to receive, Feng Qi was about to take a sip when a voice sounded in his mind.


    [This gourd might be stained with the old Daoist priest¡¯s saliva. You¡¯ll get pregnant after drinking it, right?]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s words, he immediately lost the desire to drink and threw the wine gourd back in disdain.


    ¡°I don¡¯t drink.¡±


    ¡°This is not ordinary wine. It¡¯s the spiritual herb wine I carry with me. Usually,


    I only take a sip when I¡¯m injured.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. I don¡¯t drink.¡±


    [Tsk tsk, a certain someone just ordered a batch of ingredients to make Heart Cleansing Wine a few days ago. Now, he¡¯s lying through his teeth about not drinking it. This is as fake as when a scumbag lies to a girl that he¡¯s never been in a rtionship. Pui! ]


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯sment, he looked at Qin Shikong and said,


    ¡°May 1 ask who you are?¡±


    ¡°Sky Pir Domain Combat Team, Qin Shikong.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you.¡± Feng Qi immediately smiled.


    ¡°You might not even have heard of me. Don¡¯t give me this empty talk. You people from the city like to beat around the bush. 1 don¡¯t like it.¡± Qin Shikong immediately waved his hand.


    The domainbat team led by Qin Space-Time had clearly not advanced to the be one of top loobat teams.


    Therefore, he mistook Feng Qi¡¯s words for ttery.


    ¡°Then why did youe to Victory Academy?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to see if there are any good seedlings worth nurturing. A few days ago, my team suffered a lot of losses in the Gale Domain Field. We need to replenish our personnel.¡±


    Qin Shikong did not hide anything and immediately revealed his purpose foring.


    Then, he looked at Feng Qi and grinned.


    ¡°Are you interested in joining Sky Pir?¡±


    ¡°Forget it. If I agree, my principal will probably take a ne here overnight, tie me up and bring me home.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. You¡¯re a research and development talent. It¡¯s really a waste of your talent if you join the Sky Pir Domain Combat Team.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qi rolled his eyes and asked curiously,


    ¡°Since you can read fortunes, have you ever done a reading for yourself?¡±


    Qin Shikong was stunned by the question. Then, he smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°I want to, but I¡¯ve never done so.¡±


    ¡°Why? Is it like in novels that a fortune-teller¡¯s lifespan will be shortened if he reveals the secrets of heaven or deduces his own future?¡±


    ¡°There will only be surprises in the future if 1 carry on with my ignorance about the future¡­ Besides, fortune-telling is only my hobby. I¡¯ve never been


    urate.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi immediately thought of his future self in every future timeline


    The feeling of seeing the future oue at a nce was indeed despairing.


    As they chatted, the two of them got closer.


    A momentter, Feng Qi bade farewell to Qin Shikong and returned to his room, closing the balcony door.


    After Feng Qi left, Qin Shikong continued to look up at the starry sky, as if he wanted to find patterns in theplicated star map.


    A momentter, he looked at the spot where Feng Qi was standing just now with a puzzled expression.


    Returning to his room, Feng Qi opened his luggage and took out his pajamas.


    After taking a shower, brushing his teeth, and changing into his pajamas, hey on the bed and quickly fell asleep.


    The next day, he woke up very early.


    Then, he called the students one by one to prevent them in case they overslept and forgot about thepetition.


    After washing up, he went to outside dormitory building and waited.


    A momentter, Lin Ran and the others arrived one after another.


    It seemed that everyone had slept wellst night. Only the monk was sleepy and looked overworked.


    Next, he brought the students to breakfast.


    After breakfast, they began to tour Victory Academy..</font>

 Chapter 315 - 315: Lu Yue’s Might (2)

    Chapter 315 - 315: Lu Yue¡¯s Might (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The total area of Victory Academy was not asrge as Star City Academy, but the design of the academy was very exquisite. It was divided into two areas.


    The area with the library as the core was simr to the garden design before the cmity. There were mountains, streams, pavilions, and tforms. There were many goldfish in theke in front of the library building. When they walked past, they saw students feeding them.


    The other part was the teaching area.


    The architectural style here was rtively crude.


    There were sand pits used forbat training everywhere, as well as various outdoor training equipment.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Other than that, there was also a simted sand table that deduced war ced in front of the teaching building.


    After spending two hours strolling around, they had only strolled through a portion of Victory Academy.


    The freshmenpetition was taking ce soon. They immediately walked towards thebat arena of the Victory Academy.


    A momentter, Feng Qi led everyone to a square arena the size of a football field.


    The viewing seats on both sides of the arena were already filled with students from Victory Academy and foreign domainbat warriors.


    On the arena, the two teams in Group A were already prepared and were listening to the referee exin the rules.


    The reason why there were rules was also for the safety of the participating students.


    This was also a constant problem in confrontationalpetitions.


    Even in thebatpetitions before the cmity, there had to be a certain limitation and protection on the participants¡¯ attacks.


    Even so, there would still be injuries.


    In the modern era after the cmity, the situation was even more serious.


    Although the participating students did not have much actualbat training, they were all cultivators and their attacks were shockingly lethal.


    If one was not careful, he would kill his opponent.


    Everypetition had a higher risk of disability.


    Body cultivators were still alright. At the very least, their physical strength could withstand higher damage.


    If it was a pure spiritual cultivator, they would end up half-dead if they were hit by a lethal spell. In serious cases, they might even die directly.


    Casualties were inevitable in confrontationalpetitions, but they had to be avoided as much as possible.


    This was also the main reason why Feng Qi had always yearned to create Breaking Dawn.


    After the referee finished exining the rules, he retreated outside the arena.


    The two teams also moved to the sides.


    As the signal gun sounded, both teams began to move.


    The team standing on the left side of the arena was the Combat ss Three of Winter Academy. Although they were not the number one seeded ss of Winter Academy, they were not weak either. They were highly rated by the outside world.


    The one fighting them was the Combat ss Three of the Former Days academy.


    At this moment, the warriors in the front row of the two teams immediately rushed forward. The main forces in the back row retreated and got into formation.


    The 23 students led by Winter Academy were the first to attack the other party¡¯s camp.


    Winter Academy¡¯sbat style had always been valiant.


    The creed of the academy was also survival of the fittest, encouraging students topete against one another.


    At the risk of being struck by spells, their warriors instantly broke through the battle formation of the Former Days Academy Combat ss Three. Then, the students on both sides of the charge stabbed straight into the array formation, disrupting the other party¡¯s formation.


    For a moment, thebat ss of the Former Days Academy panicked.


    However, they quickly adjusted themselves and tried to counterattack. However, it was toote to turn the situation around.


    The battle had only just begun, but it was already one-sided.


    At this point, the spectators had already guessed the oue of this match.


    Just as everyone had expected, Winter Academy relied on their ferocious fighting style to quickly win this match.


    This was a battle between cultivators.


    Reality was not a turn-based system. There was no such thing as taking turns to strike and take a long time to fight.


    It was not a fight between experts in novels which looked gorgeous, but would take a long time.


    And in between, one will even be stronger once and suppress the other one. Then, thetter will be stronger and suppress former again. In the middle, a protagonist will awaken in anger and suppress the opponent again.


    And this would go on for a several chapters will lots and push and pull before the battle ended.


    It was very difficult for a battle between cultivators to be truly evenly matched. Battles often ended in a short period of time.


    Even if they were evenly matched, it was usually only in body cultivation battles.


    If it was a battle between spiritual cultivators who were purely attacking, the oue would usually be in an instant.


    Other than the defensive spells,


    the battle between them was like a gun duel between cowboys in the west. Both sides would throw lethal spells at each other. Whoever hit the opponent first would win.


    It was also possible that the spells they threw at each other would both hit their opponent and injure or kill them together.


    That was why the battle formation was so important.


    It required a tank-type team member to be in charge of tanking damage and protecting the damage output at the back.


    After the first match ended, the medical staff outside the arena rushed onto the arena with stretchers. They began to check the situation of the injured and brought the seriously injured away for emergency treatment.


    Half an hourter, the announcement sounded on the speakers.


    ¡°Students of Star City Academy¡¯s Combat ss Three, go to the arena and prepare for battle.¡±


    ¡°Students of the Future Academy¡¯s Combat ss One, go to the arena and prepare for battle.¡±


    Hearing the announcement, Feng Qi turned to look at Lu Yue and the others behind him and smiled.


    ¡°Perform well. Don¡¯t embarrass the Star City Academy out here!¡±


    ¡°Good luck!¡± Mu Qing also gripped her fists and cheered.


    ¡°If you guys win, I¡¯ll treat you to a feast when we return to Star City Academy. It¡¯s time to show off.¡± Lin Ran grinned.


    Lu Yue and the others immediately nodded. Then, they took a short detour and walked up the stairs to the arena.


    They stood in the middle of the arena. At this moment, the students of the Future Academy¡¯s Combat ss One walked onto the arena.


    Seeing that there were only ten people in Star City Academy¡¯s Combat ss Three, they were stunned..</font>

 Chapter 316 - 316: Lu Yue’s Might (3)

    Chapter 316 - 316: Lu Yue¡¯s Might (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Previously, when they were looking at thepetition list, they had discovered that there was a problem with the number of people in Star City Academy¡¯s Combat ss Three. The other sses had a full 60 people, but this ss only had ten people participating.


    At that time, many people thought that the data had been uploaded wrongly.


    However, now that they had seen it with their own eyes, they realized that Star City Academy¡¯s Combat ss Three really only had ten participants.


    While they found it unbelievable, they were speechless.


    It was obvious that they thought that Combat ss Three was here to send warmth. It could also be said that they were passive in thepetition and not giving their best efforts to aim for the win.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    At this moment, the referee stepped forward and came to the middle of the two teams. He began to repeat the rules.


    Ten minutester, the referee walked out of the arena.


    The two teams in the arena also retreated to the sides.


    The signal gun sounded.


    Lu Yue confidently took a step forward. Xia Long and Xia Hu attacked from the left, while Xia Bao and Yan Yue attacked from the right.


    Seeing that the ten people in front of them actually chose to take the initiative to attack, the students of Future Academy¡¯s Combat ss One were stunned.


    At this moment, white sword energy condensed around Lu Yue.


    The air flickered with a sharp edge, and a gust of sword energy swept forward.


    The students of Combat ss One felt waves of pain when the violent wind came into contact with their skin, as if an invisible de had brushed past.


    Some students with weak physiques even had blood seeping out of their skin.


    Lu Yue had yet to attack, but he was already giving his opponent a lot of pressure.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down. Form up and fight!¡±


    Upon hearing the team leader¡¯s order, the supports of Future Academy¡¯s Combat ss One immediately began to outline spells. Their bodies were gradually enveloped by ayer of crystalline light to resist the invasion of the sword energy.


    At this moment, the attacks from the left and right sides approached.


    Xia Long and Xia Hu on the left and Xia Bao and Yan Yue on the right crashed into the crowd and started fighting the front row warriors.


    A fierce battle began.


    However, they were under immense pressure. One person had to face the attacks of more than ten people.


    Fortunately, Cai Guo was very reliable. She continuously outlined the trajectory of spells and treated the four¡¯s injuries and recovered their strength.


    At this moment, Lu Yue took another step forward.


    Immediately, sword marks appeared on the arena built using special spiritual ores.


    With every step he took , there seemed countless sharp swords surrounding him.


    When he waved his hand forward, invisible sword energy instantly swept forward.


    The sword energy easily pierced through the protectiveyer of the opponent students, leaving bloody marks on their bodies.


    ¡°Admit defeat. You¡¯re not my match even if you attack together. If 1 really attack, none of you will survive.¡±


    Hearing this, shocked expressions appeared on the faces of the students of Combat ss One.


    However, they also realized that Lu Yue was not joking.


    He really had such strength.


    Outside the arena.


    Looking at Lu Yue, who was carrying Jian Lan on his back with an indifferent expression, Lin Ran couldn¡¯t help but cover his face.


    ¡°Brother Qi, Lu Yue is being pretentious again.¡±


    ¡°Good job. He¡¯s representing Star City Academy in the battle. All his actions of showing his strength are bringing honor to our Star City Academy.¡± Feng Qi grinned.


    Hearing this, Lin Ran was stunned for a moment before he smiled.


    At this moment, in the arena, Lu Yue¡¯s presence was so suppressive that the students of Future Academy¡¯s Combat ss One did not dare to act rashly.


    Lu Yue spoke again.


    ¡°Admit defeat. There¡¯s no point in continuing the battle.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The leader of the team said firmly.


    Right then, sword energy emitted a sharp light and pierced an inch into their skin. Blood immediately flowed.


    ¡°We admit defeat!¡± The teacher standing outside the arena immediately shouted.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yue waved his hand and dispersed the sword energy.


    ¡°Future Academy¡¯s Combat ss One admits defeat. The battle is over,¡± the referee shouted.


    Hearing the referee announce the results, the audience were in an uproar.


    At this moment, Feng Qi gave Lu Yue a thumbs up.


    Seeing this, a rare smile appeared on Lu Yue¡¯s face.


    [As expected of the number one burial item. Not only is he strong, but he can also show off. Shall we bring him to join the Dawn Army in the next timeline?]


    ¡°I can consider it. We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back..¡±</font>

 Chapter 317 - 317: That’s Really Tragic! (1)

    Chapter 317: That¡¯s Really Tragic! (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After the battle ended, Lu Yue became the center of attention.


    The eyes of the spectatingmanders lit up.


    Although the ones participating in thepetition were all freshmen, those who coulde were the elites of thebat faculty of their academy.


    There was nock of new talents with great potential among them.


    Lu Yue¡¯s performance had already attracted their attention.


    They were all experienced frontline warriors and could tell at a nce that he was using an extremely difficult sword move.


    He had already be a hotmodity in the eyes of thesemanders.


    The students from the other participating sses suddenly realized why Star City Academy¡¯s Combat ss Three dared to participate with just ten people.


    Among the participants from the various academies, there were many elites from domainbat teams like the Xia brothers and Yan Yue, but Lu Yue was the only one who had cultivated sword force.


    The audience was suddenly filled with anticipation for his next performance.


    ¡°Lu Yue, you¡¯re forcing me to give you full marks!¡± Looking at Lu Yue walking towards him, Lin Ran teased with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yue shook his head indifferently.


    ¡°1 am never pretentious.¡±


    Immediately, boos sounded from the surroundings.


    ¡°Good job. Continue pretendingter. Do so ruthlessly!¡± Feng Qi grinned.


    Lu Yue opened his mouth and said,


    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ try my best.¡±


    At this moment, the announcement sounded again. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the arena.


    Next was Group C¡¯s match.


    It was a match between Future Academy¡¯s Combat ss Six and Victory Academy¡¯s Combat ss.


    Although Victory Academy only had one ss participating, these 60 people were all elites among elites. This ss was also the popr seeded ss for the championship of this year¡¯spetition.


    In this match, Victory Academy¡¯s performance caused an uproar.


    As soon as the battle began, Victory Academy disyed extremely outstanding chemistry. This battle could be described as a clean sweep.


    Especially the team leader, an ordinary-looking student wearing sses.


    His spiritual talismanbat technique was so showy that it made one¡¯s scalp tingle.


    As a spiritual cultivator, he took the initiative to charge with the team. Facing the three main tanks, he dodged nimbly and unhurriedly. At the same time, he used his Spiritual Qi to outline spiritual talismans. Each talisman could take down an opponent.


    In the end, the match ended in less than ten minutes.


    Victory Academy¡¯sbat ss obtained the right to qualify in Group C with an absolute advantage.


    Then it was Group D, Group E, and Group F¡¯s matches.


    Group D¡¯s match was an internal battle for Star City Academy. In the end, ss Six won.


    The Star City Academy¡¯sbat faculty was not famous to begin with. Their performance in this match was mediocre, but the audience was very enthusiastic, they warming apuded the winning ss.


    The more outstanding performances was Group F¡¯s match.


    Winter Academy¡¯s Combat ss used a valiantbat method to demonstrate what boorish fighting was.


    As the most popr team anticipated to win the championship,


    there was actually not a single spiritual cultivator in the entire team of Combat ss One. They were all strong men.


    The leader led the team into the battle formation of Former Days¡¯ Combat ss Seven and knocked all the opponents to the ground in an extremely violent manner.


    Winter Academy had another characteristic.


    Their students were very ruthless. They beat several opponent students until they could not stand up andpletely passed out.


    The qualifying top six sses were out.


    It was noon and the break was about to begin.


    During this period, the busiest people were the medical teams outside the arena. They kept carrying the injured away for emergency treatment.


    As for the students who were slightly injured, they were sent to the recuperation chambers of Victory Academy to undergo physical treatment so that they could recover and continue the battle in the afternoon.


    After lunch, Feng Qi brought the students back to the preparation area at the side of the arena and sat down.


    The two sides of the arena were filled with students from Victory Academy. Even the aisles of the seats were full of students who hade to watch the battle.


    With the home ground advantage, when the members of the Victory Academy¡¯sbat ss arrived at the preparation area, the entire venue erupted into tsunami-like cheers.


    ¡°Brother Qi, if we win Victory Academy here, we¡¯ll get beaten up, won¡¯t we?¡± Lin Ran leaned over and said.


    When Feng Qi heard that, he smiled calmly.


    ¡°When the timees, you take the rear. We¡¯ll run first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll protect all of you.¡± At this moment, Mu Qing raised her fist and said seriously.


    ¡°No, Senior Sister Mu Qing, you¡¯re too scary. I¡¯d rather be beaten up than be a murderer,¡± Lin Ran admitted decisively.


    Half an hourter, the referee appeared.


    An announcement sounded immediately after.


    ¡°Winter Academy¡¯s Combat ss Three, go to the arena and prepare for battle.¡±


    ¡°Star Academy¡¯s Combat ss Three, go to the arena and prepare for battle.¡±


    Feng Qi looked at Lu Yue and the others who had already stood up and said,


    ¡°All the best.¡±


    ¡°Brother Qi, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely win,¡± Xu Hongyun replied seriously.


    A momentter, both participating teams arrived at the arena.


    The referee simply repeated the rules and left the arena.


    The two teams retreated to both sides of the arena.


    Apanied by the sound of the signal gun, the match was about to begin.


    The students of Winter Academy¡¯s Combat ss Three had already realized how terrifying Lu Yue was from their first match. The warriors in the front row immediately lined up, wanting to use a human wall to block Lu Yue¡¯s sword energy attack.


    The support personnel at the back quickly outlined spells and condensed several Spiritual Qi barriers in front of the team formation.


    ¡°Lu Yue, can you do it alone? If you can, we won¡¯t go,¡± the monk said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±


    As Lu Yue spoke, he took a step forward, and sword energy gradually condensed.


    With a wave of his hand, cold sword energy surrounded his body and crisscrossed, leaving sword marks on the ground.


    Seeing Lu Yue walk over alone, the students of Winter Combat ss Three were furious. Even though they knew that Lu Yue was powerful, they still felt that this was a provocation..

 Chapter 318 - 318: That’s Really Tragic! (2)

    Chapter 318: That¡¯s Really Tragic! (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Immediately, five melee warriors approached, wanting to test Lu Yue¡¯s resistance through closebat.


    However, before the five of them could get close, they suddenly felt a sharp pain between their eyebrows.


    A trickle of blood dripped down their foreheads.


    ¡°I¡¯ve held back. Retreat. 1¡¯11 take it that guys are dead.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not dead.¡± A student immediately shouted.


    ¡°Oh? Do you really want me to kill you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± The student opened his mouth, and his expression instantly became bitter. Then, he obediently retreated to the side.


    Seeing that five of his teammates had chosen to give up, the captain of Winter ss Three had an ugly expression and immediately roared.


    The damage dealers who had already outlined the trajectory of their spells threw out their spells one after another. Then, they used their consciousness to guide the spells towards Lu Yue.


    Facing the dense attacks, Lu Yue was calm andposed.


    With a wave of his hand, he extracted a trace of condensed sword intent from Jian Lan and pointed it at the sky. Immediately, sharp sword energy soared into the air and shattered all the spells.


    Colorful Spiritual Qi rained down from the sky.


    With another wave of his hand, the wisp of sword intent in his hand turned into a streak of sword energy and swept forward, destroying the spell barrier. In the end, the sword intent stopped at the neck of the team leader of the opposing ss.


    ¡°If you were on the battlefield, you¡¯d be dead.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a bitter expression appeared on the team leader¡¯s face. Then, he nodded and said,


    ¡°We¡¯ve lost.¡±


    The entire venue was in an uproar, and the apusested a long time.


    In this new world that respected the strong, Lu Yue¡¯s performancepletely conquered everyone present.


    On the other side of the arena, Xu llongyun said dejectedly,


    ¡°I really want to participate in the battle. Why are we like Lu Yue¡¯s background? We haven¡¯t done anything.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the monk smiled and threw an arm around Xu Hongyun¡¯s shoulder. Then, he pinched his chubby face and said,


    ¡°You¡¯re like a chuunibyou. Can you be more mature like me? If you can ck off, don¡¯t work hard. If you can be the background, don¡¯t be the main character.¡±


    When Xu Hongyun heard this, he struggled and said,


    ¡°I refuse!¡±


    At this moment, the referee announced the oue of this battle.


    Lu Yue turned around and walked down the arena with his teammates.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi and Lin Ran looked at each other and smiled.


    Lu Yue¡¯s strength could be described as a destructive here.


    With his current strength, he would be a main force member even if he went to a top-notch domainbat team. Participating in the freshmenpetition with such strength waspletely a one-sided suppression.


    At this moment, Lu Yue had already be the center of attention.


    Next was the second match between Groups C and D, Victory Academy versus Star City Academy¡¯s Combat ss Six.


    The pace of thispetition was extremely fast. Combat ss Six was unable to resist at all. It only took five minutes to end the battle.


    Then there was Groups E and F.


    Combat ss One of Winter Academy disyed its violent side again.


    Several students in the ss who were fighting them had wounds on their heads. Blood flowed profusely, and the scene was very cruel.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Winter Academy too violent?¡± After watching thispetition, Feng Qi turned to look at Lin Ran.


    Hearing this, Lin Ran was not surprised and smiled.


    ¡°The day we entered the academy, our teachers taught us a principle. As martial artists, we have to cultivate ferocity in our hearts. Only such warriors can withstand cruelty and maximize their strength. If you have a benevolent heart, don¡¯t join Winter Academy. This is a paradise for beasts. Only the fiercest beasts can upy a ce here.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi was stunned.


    From these words, one could tell how cruel the teaching environment of Winter Academy was.


    He suddenly recalled what the driver from Star City High School had said. He said that all the graduates he sent to Winter Academy had several girlfriends.


    He couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Ran.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you everyone¡¯s idol in Winter Academy? How many girlfriends do you have?¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Ran couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend, why are you asking?¡±


    ¡°Your battle record is o. Trash!¡± Feng Qi imitated the driver¡¯s tone and said disdainfully.


    H ii


    At this moment, the top three sses of thepetition were already out.


    Next, it was time to draw lots. As the representative, Feng Qi came to the arena and began to draw lots.


    Unfortunately, he failed to advance directly.


    This time, their opponent was Victory Academy.


    As for the ss of muscr men from Winter Academy, they had drawn the advancement.


    Half an hourter, the announcement sounded, and Lu Yue and the others walked onto the arena.


    Before the battle this time, Cai Guo had given Lu Yue several buffs. Xia Long and the others surrounded Yang Xiaoxin and the others, with Lu Yue as the main force of the charge.


    When the signal gun sounded, the battle began.


    This battle was not as easy as before.


    Lu Yue, who had not drawn his sword, would be frozen by the team leader of the Victory ss with a spiritual talisman every time he swept out the sword energy. Then, his teammates would work together to disperse the sword energy.


    However, it was not that easy. When Lu Yue became serious and released dozens of streaks sword energy at the same time, the team leader of the Victory ss decisively chose to admit defeat.


    When the referee announced the results of the game, apuse and cheers erupted outside the arena, but there were no signs of riot.


    After this battle ended, Feng Qi was very emotional.


    He realized that he had still underestimated Lu Yue¡¯s currentbat strength. And this was merely the strength he disyed without drawing his sword.


    His dazzling performancepletely reduced the students who participated in thepetition to mere foils.


    The monk was the happiest about this. He did not want to take action at all and looked like he was waiting for death.


    Thest match began after an hour of rest..

 Chapter 319 - 319: That’s Really Tragic! (3)

    Chapter 319 - 319: That¡¯s Really Tragic! (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Before the finals began, the medical staff began to examine Lu Yue and the others who had just finishedpeting and asked if they wanted to dy the start of the match.


    They immediately expressed that there was no need.


    This was because they had not expended much stamina from the beginning to the end, so they naturally did not need time to recover.


    When the two sses that had entered the finals stood in the arena, the entire venue erupted into enthusiastic cheers.


    The signal gun sounded, and the final match began.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    At this moment, other than the audience, the live-stream was also extremely lively.


    Lu Yue¡¯s performance also stunned the audience in the live-stream. While they were shocked by his strength, they also cast their only poprity vote, pushing Lu Yue to the position of the ¡°Most Popr Participant¡± of this freshmenpetition.


    In the three matches, Lu Yue single-handedly brought Star City Academy¡¯s Combat ss Three to the finals. He was called a ¡°godly teammate¡± by the audience in the live-stream.


    Lu Yue became popr on the Inte.


    Themanders of the domainbat teams in the audience were already prepared to recruit him.


    The final match was still Lu Yue¡¯s solo show.


    When the battle began, Combat ss One of Winter Academy still chose the boorish group advancement method.


    They quickly approached Lu Yue, who was walking over.


    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, not all of them ran towards Lu Yue. A group of people quickly separated from the team and ran towards the monk and the others.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Hongyun clenched his fists, but the monk¡¯s face turned pale.


    Winter Academy¡¯s battle strategy was very simple.


    If I can¡¯t beat you, Lu Yue, I¡¯ll beat up your teammates until they admit defeat.


    As long as his teammates chose to admit defeat, no matter how strong Lu Yue was, he would not be helpless.


    Seeing this strategy, Feng Qi was also dumbfounded.


    The next scene was extremely cruel.


    The monk and the nine others were surrounded by a group of fierce men and were beaten up.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yue could only erupt with hisbat strength and use his sword energy to knock out the students around him one by one.


    In order to stall Lu Yue, the monk and the others began to roll around on the ground.


    The students of Winter Academy naturally did not dare to kill them, but they specialized in hitting their sore spots. They wanted to make it unbearable for them so that they would choose to give up.


    At this moment, Xu Hongyun, who had been beaten up until his face was swollen and could not speak clearly, looked at his teammates beside him and said,


    ¡°Brothers¡­ W-we¡­ must not be Lu Yue¡¯s burden. Go!¡±


    Hearing this, everyone immediately gritted their teeth.


    At this moment, the monk had the most strength to shout. His cries resounded throughout the arena.


    ¡°Where the f*ck are you grabbing? F*ck your grandpa. Do you believe that 1¡¯11 pull it out and use it to whip you to death?¡±


    ¡°If anyone kicks my butt again, your son won¡¯t have a xx. 1 curse your entire family in the name of Buddha.¡±


    ¡°Brothers, please don¡¯t hit my face. 1 rely on this face to make a living.¡±


    From being arrogant at the beginning to admitting defeat to cursing.


    While the monk was being beaten up, he kept counterattacking with words, attracting a lot of firepower to himself for his teammates.


    Finally, after holding on for a while, Lu Yue finished the battle and came to help them, knocking out the remaining members of Winter Combat ss One.


    After the finals ended, the entire venue erupted into enthusiastic apuse.


    Combat ss Three¡¯s win could only be described as a ¡°painful victory¡±.


    Looking at the monk and the others who were being carried onto the stretcher with swollen faces, Feng Qi felt ashamed.


    That¡¯s really tragic.</font>

 Chapter 320 - 320: Entering the Dream – Human Pioneer

    Chapter 320 - 320: Entering the Dream ¨C Human Pioneer


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The freshmenpetitionsted for a total of three days.


    However, the next two days were no longer meaningful to Combat ss Three and Feng Qi.


    They had already won the championship.


    The other two days were a ranking battle between the other participating sses. It had nothing to do with them.


    However, Feng Qi paid attention to the following matches.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Lu Yue¡¯s brilliance overshadowed everyone on the first day but in the next two days, there were also freshmen who performed extremely well. They were all the focus of Feng Qi¡¯s attention.


    Thepetition ended on the third day. After the rankings of the participating sses were announced, the award ceremony was held.


    Feng Qi and the students of Combat ss Three ascended the podium and obtained the championship medal of this year¡¯s freshmenpetition from the principal of Victory Academy, adding a touch of color to their resume.


    Then, it was time for the photo session.


    They took photos with the principal and the other participating sses¡­ and were busy for a long time before they had time to rest.


    When the award ceremony ended, a new round of trouble quickly came.


    Lu Yue was surrounded by themanders of the various domainbat teams again. They warmly invited him to join the domainbat team, even though he had rejected them previously.


    The situation was the same this time.


    Faced with the invitations, Lu Yue was clearly very cold.


    He rejected all the domainbat teams that offered olive branches, including Qin Shikong¡¯s direct invitation.


    In the end, themanders of the variousrgebat teams left regretfully.


    When Feng Qi returned to his room, he received a congrattory call from Bai Fusheng.


    From the phone call, he could tell that Bai Fusheng was very happy. He also chatted happily with Bai Fusheng for a long time.


    He was always grateful towards him.


    It had always been him who had sacrificed for him. Now, he had finally done something to bring glory to the academy.


    After hanging up, Feng Qi washed up andy on the bed.


    Deep in his thoughts, sleepiness washed over him and he gradually fell asleep.


    The next day, when he woke up, he first called Lin Ran and the others one by one and then began to pack his luggage.


    A momentter, he wheeled his luggage out of the room.


    On the road in front of the dormitory building, there were already several buses waiting.


    As he waited, Lin Ran and the others arrived one after another.


    After doing a head-count, he led everyone to one of the bus with thebel ¡°Star City Academy¡± and began to board it.


    A momentter, the bus drove out of Victory Academy.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, Feng Qi was deep in thought.


    Apart from winning the championship of the freshmenpetition and obtaining a big amount of prize money, there were also other important gains from this trip to the Victory Academy.


    First, he had interacted with Qin Shikong and gained a preliminary understanding of him.


    In particr, he was very curious about the second divination reading he had done. He nned to learn more about it in the next future timeline.


    Next were the outstanding freshmen in the participating sses.


    They were also good seedlings worth nurturing. If he needed to establish a faction alone in the future, they were all reference targets to be roped in.


    Of course, the prerequisite was that they were trustworthy.


    Intelligence regarding the Victory Academy was limited. Since there were spies in Star City Academy, there might be some here too.


    Before he figured out the details, he would not act rashly.


    After a few hours of traveling, the bus drove into a special passageway and then turned into the special airport.


    After boarding the ne and waiting for about an hour, the other participating sses from Star City Academy also arrived.


    Feng Qi smiled humbly when he received congrattions from the two other teachers.


    It could be seen that these two teachers were very happy that his ss could win the championship.


    In Star City Academy, they might bepetitors, but outside, they represented the face of academy.


    The honor of winning the championship for Combat ss Three also belonged to them.


    A momentter, the ne took off.


    Through the window, Victory City gradually shrank until it was covered by clouds.


    This journey came to an end.


    History had also added a few more colors to his evaluation.


    Back at Star City Academy, Feng Qi saw the banner pasted at the school gate.


    ¡°Wee back, champions!¡±


    After passing the security check, the bus drove into the academy and finally stopped in front of the dormitory building.


    After alighting, Feng Qi bade farewell to Lin Ran and the others and returned to the dormitory to put down his luggage.


    Then, he left the dormitory and went to the principal¡¯s office to look for Bai Fusheng. After a report, he returned to the dormitory.


    The effects of the ovepping memories had mostly subsided now.


    He nned to enter the future dream again.


    This time, the goals of the future timeline were clear. There were two problems that needed to be resolved.


    First, understand the truth behind the Dawn Army¡¯s massacre.


    Secondly, to get in touch with Mu Yao and learn the secrets rted to her.


    After rifying the purpose of his trip, he went to the fridge and took out the ingredients to brew the Mind Cleansing Wine.


    Next, he brewed the wine ording to the procedures.


    He was already familiar with these steps, but he was still very careful during the brewing process to ensure that no low-level mistakes would cause financial losses.


    The brewing process this time was very smooth.


    A few hourster, the ss bottle beside the instrument was filled with blue liquid.


    After tidying up and washing the equipment carefully, Feng Qi sat down at the sofa with the ss bottle. Then, he unscrewed the lid and drank a third of it.


    The medicinal effect took effect.


    When he summoned the attributes panel, he could see the energy progress bar begin to increase rapidly.


    A momentter, Feng Qi, who was lying on the sofa, gradually looked peaceful¡­


    The moment he woke up, a strong sense of weakness surged into his heart.


    It was as if he had been soaking in water for a long time and suddenly felt the heaviness of his body when he came ashore.


    ¡°Narrator?¡±


    The narrator did not answer his call.


    After failing to switch to hisbat body, he was clear about one thing. A new timeline had been generated.


    He was a warrior in this timeline.


    He sat on the sofa in silence for a long time. A hint of determination appeared in his eyes.


    He came to the desk and began to n his future life in detail.


    Everything was based on the information provided by his other self.


    The main direction of this timeline was to join the Dawn Army, so he could not affect the formation of the Dawn Army, let alone Mu Qing¡¯s future development.


    At the same time, his strength had greatly decreased. He needed to make a trip to the Scarlet Research Institute to strengthen himself¡­


    As he wrote, he made detailed ns for his future.


    When the nning wasplete, he pulled out his cell phone and dialed the monk¡¯s number.


    A momentter, the call went through. The monk¡¯s slightly surprised voice sounded.


    ¡°Brother Qi, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    ¡°In my room.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming over now. 1 have something to talk to you about.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ alright.¡±


    After hanging up, Feng Qi stood up and left the room.


    After walking out of his dormitory building, he walked in the direction of dormitory building 3 where the monk¡¯s room was.


    A momentter he reached the monk¡¯s door and knocked.


    Footsteps approached quickly, and then the door was opened.


    ¡°Brother Qi,e in.¡±


    Feng Qi did not hesitate and immediately followed the monk into the room.


    Just as he had expected, the room was very messy. The items were ced haphazardly, and there were a few pairs of slippers of different colors on the ground.


    He came to the sofa and sat down.


    At this moment, the monk scratched his shiny head under the light and looked at him curiously.


    ¡°Brother Qi, why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Monk, are you still nning to continue pretending with me?¡±


    ¡°Pretending?¡± The monk was stunned and looked confused.


    ¡°You from the Prajna Domain Combat Team have always shown outsiders the side of youzing around and waiting for death. It¡¯s probably be very tiring to pretend to be like this every day, right?¡± Feng Qi asked with a smile.


    ¡°Brother Qi, I¡¯m from the Jinxian Temple. Isn¡¯t the information about the Prajna domainbat team public? You should have already obtained my information when you came to teach. Why are you suddenly saying that I¡¯m pretending?¡± The monk said with a puzzled expression.


    Seeing that the monk still refused to admit it, Feng Qi could not help but grin. He wanted to see how long the monk could keep this up.


    If not for the memory of the previous future timeline, he would never have thought that the monk was actually a fellowpanion lurking in the dark.


    Looking at the monk, Feng Qi pondered for a moment and said,


    ¡°We¡¯re all in this together. We¡¯re all working towards the same goal.¡±


    ¡°You like temptations, too?¡± the monk asked curiously.


    H ii


    Looking at the monk, Feng Qi realized that he could not get the monk to reveal the truth to him easily.


    The monk¡¯s disguise was not shed even when he chose to expose his secret.


    From this, it could be seen how much the monk valued himself and the secrets behind him.


    And the hidden information was exactly what Feng Qi wanted to know.


    But with the monk, he would not force anything.


    Next, he told the monk his secret of his many transmigrations of the timelines, including the encounter before his execution.


    ¡°When I asked you why you were hiding all this time, you told me¡­ you didn¡¯t ask either.¡±


    Hearing Feng Qi¡¯s exnation, the monk¡¯s expression finally changed.


    But just as Feng Qi thought that there was a turning point, the monk suddenly smiled foolishly.


    ¡°Brother Qi, your story is really interesting.¡±


    Feng Qi took a deep look at the monk. He knew that the monk must have some misgivings and was skeptical of what he said.


    After all, what he said was about the future that had yet to happen.


    Perhaps the previous timelines were the same. Even after learning such a shocking truth, the monk did not choose to believe him easily.


    From this, he suddenly understood why the monk woulde to send him off every time before his execution.


    At that time, there was sadness and realization on his face.


    Perhaps the monk only believed him at that point and knew that he had never deceived him.


    (PS: There are several chapters on the relevant content. The first is Chapter


    57.)


    Looking at the monk, Feng Qi took a deep breath and said,


    ¡°Monk, I¡¯ve never lied to you. If you¡¯re willing to tell me the truth one day in the future, you can contact me at any time.¡±


    With that, he stood up and prepared to leave.


    At this moment, the smile on the monk¡¯s face disappeared. He suddenly sighed.


    ¡°Brother Qi, can you answer a few questions for me first?¡±


    When Feng Qi heard that, he sat down again and nodded.


    ¡°Ask away.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve transmigrated time and time again, trying to save human civilization, which is destined to perish¡­ Is it worth it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s worth it.¡± Feng Qi nodded.


    ¡°Give me a more detailed analysis,¡± the monk pressed.


    Feng Qi was silent for a long time in the face of the question.


    There were many ways to answer this question.


    However, there was only one answer in his heart.


    At this thought, a smile appeared on his face. He looked at the monk and said,


    ¡°My teacher once taught me that even if we humans are as insignificant as ants in the face of a domain catastrophe, there will still be people among us who will stand up and look up at the starry sky in search of a chance of survival in the future. It¡¯s precisely because of these people that our civilization can be continued.¡±


    ¡°Now that the time hase, it¡¯s time for someone to step forward and open up a new path for our civilization to continue, so¡­ why can¡¯t that person be me?¡±


    Looking at the determination in Feng Qi¡¯s eyes, the monk¡¯s eyes flickered. He was infected.


    Just as Feng Qi had said,


    throughout history, there were always people who stood up and looked up at the starry sky.


    Even if we are as lowly as ants, we will choose to resist and fight for a chance of survival.


    Taking a deep breath, the monk calmed himself down and said,


    Brother Qi, I¡¯ve always thought that you were a peerless genius. Now, I realize that I was wrong. As a trailzer, you can be considered a pioneer of the human race.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi smiled and waved his hand.


    ¡°That¡¯s not important. Have you decided to tell me the truth now?¡±


    At this moment, the monk, who had been unwilling to admit it, finally nodded..</font>

 Chapter 321 - 321: Divine Item: Miracle (1)

    Chapter 321: Divine Item: Miracle (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Sitting on the sofa, Feng Qi waited for the monk to tell him his secrets.


    At this moment, the monk looked at him and asked,


    ¡°Brother Qi, since you know that I¡¯m from the Jinxian Temple, do you know where the Prajna Domain Combat Team under the temple is active?¡±


    Feng Qi naturally knew the answer to this question.


    He had a detailed understanding of the backgrounds and forces behind his ten students.


    Hence, he immediately nodded and said,


    ¡°Of course. In thebat team resupply area outside Former Days City. They use that area as the center to attack the nearby domain fields. That¡¯s also one of the locations where many domainbat teams are active.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our domainbat team is the strongest domainbat team in that supply area. We often lead the variousrgebat teams to carry out joint operations. So far, we have dispersed a total of 103 domain fields.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve interacted with many domain forces, so we¡¯ve long known that there are many of them lurking in human society. There are even several domain transcendents imprisoned in our secret base. We¡¯ve also learned a lot of secret information from them.¡±


    ¡°Naturally, this includes domain forces lurking in human society.¡±


    ¡°As for why we didn¡¯t announce this secret to the world¡­ Just as you said before, Brother Qi, the world needs hope, but the truth will only bring despair. In the end, there will only be two oues.¡±


    ¡°First, human civilization is unwilling to ept the current situation. Theypletely dere war on the domain forces and elerate towards extinction.¡±


    ¡°Second, live on and live with unwillingness and despair for the future.¡±


    ¡°No matter which oue it is, it¡¯s not what we want to see. We think that only by giving the world hope can a miracle appear.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but nod.


    The thoughts of the Prajna Domain Combat Team were simr to those of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    They all knew the truth, but they were unwilling to reveal it to the world. They chose to hide in the dark and move forward to find a way out for human civilization.


    ¡°Then why did youe to Star City Academy to study? What are you nning?¡±


    The monk pondered for a moment before continuing,


    ¡°16 years ago, when the Prajna Second Domain Combat Team was exploring a domain field in the east of Former Days City, we happened to encounter a domain creature that looked like a shadow. At that time, it fought a desperate battle with thebat team.¡±


    Hearing about the ck shadow domain creature, Feng Qi immediately thought of the ck shadow faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    However, he did not interrupt and continued listening to the monk.


    ¡°In this battle, only two rookies survived. Themander and members of the secondbat team were all sacrificed. When they returned, the two rookies brought back a crystal.¡±


    ¡°At that time, our team of analysts began to study this crystal. At first, we only thought that this crystal was a special spiritual material that humans had yet to discover at this stage. However, the subsequent discoveries allowed us to know a huge secret.¡±


    ¡°This crystal is actually a special tool used for information transmission. It contains some important information and we took several months to decipher it. We obtained this information and understood the faction behind the ck shadow domain creature.¡±


    At this point, a dark look appeared in the monk¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Brother Qi, how do you think our human growth potentialpares to domain creatures?¡±


    Faced with the question, Feng Qi pondered for a moment and said,


    ¡°We can¡¯tpare to those domain factions with extremely strong growth potential, but we¡¯re also stronger than many weaker domain factions. However, in terms of creativity, we humans don¡¯t seem to be inferior to any domain faction. This is also the reason why we can catch up. What weck is only time to develop.¡±


    Hearing this, the monk shook his head.


    ¡°We used to think so too, but in this information, we saw a domain faction with unlimited potential. Their growth potential is far from what us humans canpare to. We call this race the Spiritual Energy Race.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, the monk continued.


    ¡°The most terrifying thing about this race is that they can constantly stack their knowledge reserves. Their body structure is almostpletely formed by thebination of spiritual energy and matter. The consciousness of all the nsmen is connected to the Holy Spirit and has extremely terrifying creativity.¡±


    ¡°What is a Holy Spirit?¡± Feng Qi immediately asked.


    ¡°The racial consciousness of this race is simr to the information storage database in the human society, but it¡¯s far from that simple. For example, every time a newborn baby of the Spiritual Energy Race is born, its consciousness will connect to the Holy Spirit and obtain the memories and knowledge of its ancestors. The spiritual energy warriors are top geniuses at birth.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same for every generation. With the umtion of knowledge from generation to generation, the creativity of this race is unimaginable. What¡¯s even more terrifying is that other than the memories of the ancestors, if the members of this race want to obtain knowledge, they only need to extract it directly from the Holy Spirit. It¡¯s simr to us downloading information online. It¡¯s even simpler than us downloading information online.¡±


    ¡°After the download is sessful, they will be able to master the ability they want to obtain.¡±


    ¡°For example, I don¡¯t know how to drive. Now that I want to learn how to drive, my consciousness can connect to the Holy Spirit¡¯s information library to search for relevant information and choose to download it. After the download ispleted, I will instantly learn this skill. I can even be as proficient as an experienced driver who has been driving for decades.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi sucked in a breath of cold air.


    If what the monk said was true, the potential of this race was really unimaginable..

 Chapter 322 - 322: Divine Item: Miracle (2)

    Chapter 322: Divine Item: Miracle (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Such an enemy was too despairing.


    ¡°Themunication crystal we seized is a tool used by this race tomunicate with each other. From it, we also learned an important piece of information. T he Spiritual Energy Race is searching for something in human society.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Feng Qi hurriedly asked.


    This question had troubled him for a long time. He really could not understand why those domain powerhouses, who clearly had the ability to destroy human civilization, were stationed in human civilization and used it to n the future.


    What exactly were they plotting?


    ¡°After analyzing the information in the crystal, we learned that a traitor appeared in the Spiritual Energy Race and took away a treasure of the race. They are currently sending their nsmen to search for the traitor and the nsmen who escaped with it. It¡¯s very likely that this defector faction is hiding in human society.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi immediately asked,


    ¡°Do you know what that treasure is?¡±


    The monk shook his head.


    ¡°I only know that the Spiritual Energy Race calls this thing ¡¯miracle<sup>1</sup>.¡¯¡¯


    ¡°Miracle?¡±


    ¡°Yes. In order to understand what miracle<sup>1</sup> is, we interrogated the domain transcendent creatures imprisoned in the Prajna Base. We obtained another important piece of information from them.¡±


    ¡°Miracle is a general term for divine items from various domains. This thing can change the fate of a race and allow them to obtain powerparable to gods.¡±


    ¡°Tell me in detail,¡± Feng Qi immediately said.


    ¡°For example, the Holy Spirit of the Spiritual Energy Race. This consciousness information library that can connect the memories of all their nsmen is a kind of miracle.¡±


    ¡°The race was not as powerful as they are now ording to the imprisoned domain transcendents, but they identally obtained a miracle: the Holy Spirit. From then on, this race quickly rose. The new generation was always stronger than the previous generation. It only took hundreds of years to develop to this point.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, at that time, we suspected that the treasure that the race valued so much was very likely another miracle. However, as soon as this miracle was obtained and before it could be sent back to the race, it was taken away by the traitor and its followers who escorted the miracle.


    Hearing this, many doubts surfaced in Feng Qi¡¯s heart.


    He heard a lot of information in the monk¡¯s words.


    For example, domain forces were all searching for miracles. This was a super divine item that could change the fate of races.


    However, the question was why domain forces were lurking in human society.


    Could it be that miracles existed in human society?


    Thinking of this, he immediately asked this question.


    The monk shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s also a question that has always troubled us. What are miracles? Why are they lurking in human society in search of miracles?¡±


    At this moment, Feng Qi suddenly thought of Mu Yao.


    When he first read the information of Mu Yao¡¯s memory fragments, he had also seen Mu Yao mutter ¡°miracles¡± and search for miracles everywhere.


    The difference was that the miracle Mu Yao was talking about was human.


    The miracle mentioned by the domain faction was clearly some kind of item.


    Connecting the ck shadow forces, spiritual energy, miracles, and other information, a thought appeared in his mind.


    A guess immediately appeared in Feng Qi¡¯s heart.


    Was it possible that the defector faction of the Spiritual Energy Race was the ck shadow faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute?


    As part of the Spiritual Energy Race, they had extremely strong creativity, so the skill tree of the Science and Technology Research Institute quickly rose and they developed a series of super technologies such as spiritual energy technology.


    As for the treasure that the defector forces took away, he suspected that it was ckie.


    The narrator had spected that the materials used to forge ckie were definitely super materials that did not exist in the real world.


    At the thought of this, a guess appeared in his mind.


    After the ck shadow obtained a miracle (a certain super material), it betrayed its nsmen with a group of trusted aides and hid in the Science and Technology Research Institute. In rhe end, it infiltrated the Science and Technology Research Institute and turned it into its force.


    It also decided to use the miracle in its hand to create a super weapon in the following days.


    And that super weapon was ckie.


    Judging from the timelines, this point of view could also bepletely valid.


    The monk said that the traitor of the Spiritual Energy race had defected 16 years ago.


    When he read Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s memories back then, the memories of his parents surrendering to the ck shadow were about the same time.


    At that time, Le Ping¡¯an was still young. He could deduce time ording to his age..


    Therefore, the ck shadow had controlled the Science and Technology Research Institute for more than ten years.


    Its appearance allowed the technology of the Science and Technology Research Institute to improve rapidly. It surpassed the Future Research Institute and became the first face of Future City.


    Therefore, he had every reason to suspect that the domain faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute was a traitor of the spiritual energy race.


    If this guess was true.


    The material used to forge ckie was clearly the lost treasure of the Spiritual Energy Race, which was a miracle.


    This also exined why ckie was so powerful.


    After all, this was a divine object that couldpare to the Holy Spirit information library that could change the fate of the race.


    However, there were still many unexinable problems in these intelligence clues.


    Why did domain forces have to lurk in human civilization in search of miracles?


    Even if ckie was created by a miracle, why is it hunting me?


    ¡°Monk, didn¡¯t you guys ask the imprisoned domain transcendent creatures why they are lurking in human civilization to search for miracles?¡±


    ¡°We did. We tortured several of them to death during this period, but they


    couldn¡¯t tell me the reason..¡±

 Chapter 323 - 323: Divine Item: Miracle (3)

    Chapter 323 - 323: Divine Item: Miracle (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°ording to them, they are just weak races. They infiltrated human civilization only to pick up the scraps from the strong races and serve them in exchange for miracle derivative items rewarded by them, such as Miracle Stones, Miracle Liquid, and so on.¡±


    When Feng Qi heard about the Miracle Stone, he immediately remembered the two crimson Miracle Stones that the assassin had given him.


    Based on the information provided by the monk,


    The alliance of weak domain races was clearly a worker who served the strong races in exchange for items like Miracle Stones.


    Therefore, it waspletely reasonable that he was betrayed in one of the timelines.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    After all, the weaker races in these domains served the stronger races. They naturally would provide his information in exchange for benefits.


    ¡°What does miracle derivative item mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a special substance that fell from a miracle. It also has various magical effects. The Prajna Domain Combat Team once obtained some Miracle Liquid. After we drank it, our injuries healed quickly. It even helped our future cultivation efficiency.¡±


    ¡°No wonder all the domain forces are flocking to miracles. This thing is indeed a good thing.¡± After listening to the monk¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    ¡°By the way, you haven¡¯t said why you came to Star City Academy?¡±


    ¡°We also want to find a miracle. Since miracles can turn the Spiritual Energy Race from an ordinary faction to a domain powerhouse, we feel that as long as we find a miracle, it can also change human civilization and allow us to obtain the great power given by the miracle.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a miracle in Star City Academy?¡± Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    ¡°No, we haven¡¯t evenpletely figured out what a miracle is. How can we know where a miracle is hidden? It¡¯s just that our clues have tracked down that a freshman was detected to have a special energy in his body during the physical examination.¡±


    ¡°This matter would not have attracted attention, but at that time, the Prajna Domain Combat Team was investigating this issue. After obtaining this report, we immediately sent professionals to analyze the data collected. Then, we suppressed this matter and personally came to investigate.¡±


    ¡°What kind of energy is it?¡±


    At this moment, the monk took out his phone. After entering the password, he searched and pulled up a picture. Then, he faced the screen of the phone to Feng Qi.


    On the picture was a seemingly veryplicated ck mark that was a little simr to an array diagram.


    Feng Qi could tell the origin of this photo at a nce. It was the death mark on a subordinate controlled by the domain faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    He suddenly realized who the monk¡¯s target was.


    ¡°Your target is Le Ping¡¯an?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Spiritual Energy Race¡¯s activity range is in the Former Days City, but a simr mark pattern has also appeared in Star City. We have reason to suspect that the traitor who defected back then is in Star City.¡±


    ¡°The Prajna Domain Combat Team is not a match for the Spiritual Energy Race, so it¡¯s naturally impossible for us to snatch a miracle from them. Therefore, our n was very simple. We¡¯ll find the traitor and seize snatch the miracle from its hands.¡±


    Hearing the monk¡¯s exnation, he suddenly understood.


    The information provided by the monk made him understand that his guess was right. The domain faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute was the defector faction of the Spiritual Energy Race.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you leave after Le Ping¡¯an died?¡±


    The monk sighed in response


    ¡°Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s sudden deathpletely exceeded my expectations and also rmed me. At that time, I thought that the Spiritual Energy Race had found this ce and was preparing to attack the defector faction, so 1 naturally had to lie low.¡±


    ¡°Even if he¡¯s not from the Spiritual Energy Race, Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s death must have aroused the vignce of the defector faction behind him. Recently, all attention will definitely be on Star City Academy.¡±


    ¡°If I leave now, won¡¯t 1 alert the enemy? Therefore, 1 originally nned to stay for another half a year or a year before finding an excuse to drop out and leave.¡±


    ¡°I see. So in order not to attract anyone¡¯s attention, you¡¯ve been pretending to be yourself and living as low-key as possible?¡±


    ¡°Brother Qi, I¡¯ve never pretended. I¡¯m always so casual.¡± The monk grinned.


    H H


    After listening to the monk¡¯s exnation, many of the doubts in Feng Qi¡¯s heart were answered.


    But many new questions have arisen.


    What exactly is a miracle?


    Why would domain factions hide in human society to search for miracles?


    Could the miracle mentioned by Mu Yao be rted to the miracles of the domain faction?


    Why is ckie, which is made of miracle materials, hunting me?


    At the thought of this, he could not help but doubt.


    Could it be that the narrator is also a miracle?


    ording to the monk¡¯s exnation, miracles could be all kinds of matter.


    For example, the Holy Spirit miracle of the Spiritual Energy Race was a certain consciousness information library.


    The miraculous material used to forge ckie must be some almost indestructible substance that could switch between being solid and illusory.


    Therefore, the almost illusory narrator could totally be a miracle.


    Or rather, he, who had the ability to transmigrate the timelines, might have obtained an ability bestowed by a miracle.


    However, he had no way of knowing the answer to this question.


    He had asked the narrator, but the narrator did not even seem to know what itself was.


    In the end, all the questions pointed to one thing. What is the Great Event that the various domain factions were eager to be stronger to deal with?


    As the information increased, many puzzles were solved, and new questions appeared.


    He could only hope that he would not die young in this timeline so that


    he coulde into contact with Mu Yao and learn more secrets and truths from her..</font>

 Chapter 324 - 324: Demon Dragon (1)

    Chapter 324 - 324: Demon Dragon (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    During his conversation with the monk, Feng Qi learned a lot of new information.


    Apart from the Spiritual Energy Race and the miracles,


    The monk also mentioned the information that the Prajna Domain Combat Team was investigating.


    This information also came from themunication crystal that had been deciphered at that time.


    There was a message left inside:<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    [That bloodthirsty lunatic has also arrived. It seems to want to revive its dead nsmen. For this, it will do anything. Do your best to avoid contact with it.]


    The analysts of the Prajna Domain Combat Team suspected that the ¡°lunatic¡± mentioned might be another brand new domain hidden faction.


    Moreover, even the powerful Spiritual Energy Race was very afraid of this faction.


    For this, the Prajna Domain Combat Teamunched an investigation in this area, wanting to know what new faction had appeared as soon as possible.


    However, the investigation in this area was really limited. They were temporarily stuck at a bottleneck.


    The sky outside gradually brightened.


    The two of them, who had been chatting all night, bade farewell to each other.


    When the monk asked if he could provide any help in this timeline, Feng Qi refused.


    This was because his goal in this timeline was to join the Dawn Army.


    Before that, he had to lie low and endure until the day the Dawn Army was established.


    If he carried out some other operations, he might die young if he was not careful.


    To be safe, it was better to hide.


    However, it was not that he did not have any follow-up arrangements.


    The morning fog was hazy outside. The temperature today had clearly dropped.


    Having lost his innate abilities, he felt the chill in his thin clothes.


    Then, he went to the cafeteria for breakfast and went to Bai Fusheng¡¯s office.


    After exining to Bai Fusheng that he was going to take a few months off and start researching virtual games, he left Star City Academy.


    Next stop, the Scarlet Research Institute.


    If he could really join the Dawn Army in this timeline, the improvement of his strength would be especially important.


    Other than that, the increase in his strength could also give him the ability to protect himself.


    After a few hours of traveling, the taxi stopped in front of the metal wall outside the Scarlet Research Institute.


    After paying the fare, he stood in the identification area outside the metal wall.


    After a green light swept past, the metal wall slowly opened.


    He had already registered his identity in the Scarlet Research Institute and obtained the highest authority. There was no need for him to contact Wei Wei toe and receive him.


    He came to the metal door of the base. After checking his identity again, he walked into the base along the passageway.


    The metal door behind him closed automatically.


    When he saw Wei Wei again, she was wearing the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s uniform and looking down at the creature in the cultivation tank. She looked especially serious and did not notice his arrival.


    ¡°Sister Wei.¡±


    Hearing his shout, Wei Wei turned around in surprise.


    After a brief moment of shock, a smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°You came at this time and didn¡¯t inform me in advance. Looks like a new timeline has been created.¡±


    ¡°Smart.¡± He immediately nodded.


    When Wei Wei heard this, she put down her work and stood up. She took off her gloves.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hold a meeting. We¡¯ll talk about your arrangements for this timeline.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    A momentter, Feng Qi arrived at the highest-level meeting room and sat down at the seat marked with his name.


    Looking at the group of Scarlet upper echelons, he began to exin the n of this timeline.


    His thoughts were very simple.


    Before Mu Qing formed the Dawn Army, he would not participate in any branch missions. The rest of the time, he would focus on increasing his strength.


    He would lie low until the establishment of the Dawn Army and the appearance of Mu Yao.


    After he finished exining his arrangements, the Scarlet upper echelons began to discuss his ideas.


    After several hours of discussion, the director stood up and announced in a low voice,


    ¡°The meeting is over. Next, we will all be peers in this timeline and we will fight for the future.¡±


    After saying that, the old director suddenly looked at Feng Qi. Then, he clenched his right fist and tapped his heart twice.


    Seeing this gesture, Feng Qi was also stunned.


    Then, he also raised his right hand, clenched his fist, and tapped his heart twice.


    Seeing this, the other higher-ups followed suit.


    This gesture was the one created with the Breaking Dawn g when Breaking Dawn was established.


    When he chose to confess the secrets to the Scarlet Research Institute, he had also briefly mentioned it. He did not expect the director and the Scarlet upper echelons to still remember it.


    After following Wei Wei back to her privateboratory, Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously,


    ¡°Why are you using the Breaking Dawn sign?¡±


    A charming smile appeared on Wei Wei¡¯s face.


    ¡°The old director said that the Breaking Dawn Organization you founded is actually not a faction, but a spirit. That¡¯s why the Breaking Dawn g can continue to fly high 1,500 yearster.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, the Scarlet Research Institute can also be a member of Breaking Dawn. Li Xingchen, as well as other peers who appear in the future, can also be a member of Breaking Dawn. Even if we¡¯re not from the same faction, we¡¯re all members of Breaking Dawn.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps we¡¯ve all chosen different paths to advance, but our goal is the same.¡±


    Hearing Wei Wei¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi¡¯s heart warmed.


    The reason why there was still hope in this world filled with despair was because these peers chose to forge ahead.


    ¡°When do you n to start the rune transformation n? I have two new ns this time,¡± Wei Wei asked with a smile.


    ¡°Anytime. Tell me about the ns you¡¯ve prepared this time.¡±


    Wei Wei immediately went to her desk and tapped on the screen a few times.


    The relevant content appeared..</font>

 Chapter 325 - 325: Demon Dragon (2)

    Chapter 325 - 325: Demon Dragon (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Take your pick.¡±


    Feng Qi looked at the screen. On the screen was the introduction of the four rune transformation ns.


    He was no stranger to the first two.


    They were Fierce Shadow and Demon Dragon.


    Among them, Fierce Shadow was the choice of his previous sacrifice timeline. Not only did it increase his physical strength, but it also allowed him to obtain the stealth ability where he could liquefy his body.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    In addition to these two options, there were two more choices.


    They were the Lava Beast and Death Mantis.


    The Lava Beast¡¯s specialty was that its defense was extremely high and it had a long lifespan.


    The characteristic of the Death Mantis was that it had extremely strong explosive power and lethal attacks.


    The information also clearly stated the potential hidden dangers of these two transformation.


    This was especially true for the Lava Beast. After the transformation waspleted, it was very likely that it would change his life characteristics and he would be a life form that wasbined with ores.


    He fell into deep thought as to how to choose between the four.


    After thinking for a moment, he turned to look at Wei Wei.


    ¡°Sister Wei, you know more about this than I do. Which do you think is more suitable?¡±


    ¡°In the previous sacrifice timeline, the direction you chose was to establish the Breaking Dawn and secretly fight against the Science and Technology Research Institute. You also investigated intelligence. Naturally, it was better to choose the Fierce Shadow with stealth abilities.¡±


    ¡°However, your decision in this timeline is to join the Dawn Army. Then, the main choice is to increase your overall strength. My rmendation is the Demon Dragon. This modification can also perfectly match your muscle-typebat style.¡±


    Hearing Wei Wei¡¯s rmendation, Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s carry out the transformation using the Demon Dragon. Give me a shot for gic strengthening first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it for you now. Go to the gicboratory and wait.¡± Wei Wei smiled and nodded. Then, she walked out of the privateboratory.


    Feng Qi, who was already very familiar with the Scarlet Research Institute, walked out of the privateboratory and arrived at the gic modification room.


    While waiting, Wei Wei arrived with the gic injection that had been modified ording to his body data.


    The first round of physical strengthening began.


    In the following days, Feng Qi began to adapt to his body after being strengthened by the gic fluid.


    In order to better withstand the aftereffects of the rune transformation, he also began high-intensity daily training.


    Such a training method could easily damage his body.


    Fortunately, there was a ¡°repair chamber¡± in the Scarlet Research Institute. It could quickly help him recover his physical condition after high-intensity training and start a new round of exercise.


    His physical strength also increased significantly every day during training.


    After training like this for a month, he underwent a detailed physical data test under Wei Wei¡¯s arrangements.


    However, the result was very unexpected. With his current physical strength, he still could not match the Demon Dragon Rune Crystal. If it was forcefully imnted, he might die.


    The probability of death after the simtion was 68%.


    Although the simtion results were not necessarily urate, such a high-risk probability meant that it was clearly not suitable for the transformation to go on.


    Hence, after Feng Qi¡¯s physical examination ended, he started a new round of training.


    Day after day of high-intensity training was very boring, but this difficulty was not challenging at all in Feng Qi¡¯s eyes.


    He always believed that flowers would bloom behind him only if he persevered in the ideal direction.


    And its beauty and fragrance would be left for future generations.


    The monk had said he was a pioneer of mankind. He preferred to call himself a trailzer.


    A trailzer with the dream of a prosperous human race.


    In the following days, under the daily high-intensity training, his physical data climbed significantly.


    Another monthter, when hepleted another series of body tests, his body data was already close to matching the Demon Dragon Rune Crystal.


    However, to be on the safe side, Wei Wei said that he still had to continue training to improve his physical strength.


    Wei Wei exined to him.


    ¡°Do you know how important you are? Suppose the rune transformation that was done on you failed. It would be too cruel for us in this timeline.¡±


    ¡°You can change the future. It also prove that our fates in this timeline are controlled by ourselves. But if you die, what¡¯s the point of a future where we can see the end at a nce?¡±


    When she said this to him, Wei Wei had dark circles under her eyes. Her gaze was tired yet determined.


    In order to prevent any possible risks, Wei Wei had been leading the team to conduct simtion experiments for the past two months. They often stayed up all night to study.


    At that moment, Feng Qi felt the weight on his shoulders again.


    In the future, it would be the path to salvation. He was no longer alone, but he was also carrying the expectations of his peers in every timeline.


    After the data report was produced, Wei Wei injected him with a diluted second injection of gic fluid,


    In the following month, Feng Qi threw himself into high-intensity training again.


    Through constant training, he realized that he had gradually adapted to this training method.


    Every time he perspired like it was raining and was so tired that he went limp, what followed was a hearty satisfaction.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of the muscr man growth route mentioned by the narrator.


    He felt that this path was indeed very suitable for him.


    After three months of training, when hepleted another series of physical tests, he finally reached the standard.


    After a day of rest and preparation, the rune transformation began.


    Lying on the operating table again, Feng Qi was mentally prepared to endure the pain.


    After Wei Wei and the gic engineers were ready, they activated the equipment on the operating table.


    The metal belt automatically bound his body, restricting him tightly to the operating table.


    Closing his eyes, the bright light prated his eyelids and turned his vision red.


    When intense pain assaulted him, his muscles trembled. He did not make a sound and chose to use his will to resist the invading pain.


    Apart from the physical pain, his mental world was also corroded by the Demon Dragon Rune Crystal.


    This feeling was like falling into endless darkness.


    There was no light or sound. All he could feel was endless silence.


    Time seemed to have stopped. Every minute and second in this world was torture.


    The transformationsted for an entire day. During this period, Feng Qi¡¯s body was injected with arge amount of energy liquid to reconcile and replenish the nutrient fluids consumed by his body.


    During this process, his willpower moved all the staff who participated in the modification.


    They could clearly feel his desire to live.


    It also made them understand that even if some pain was beyond the limits of their bodies, their willpower could resist any pain.


    Especially the mental will in one¡¯s heart, it would never be shaken by any pain.


    When the transformation wasplete, Wei Wei¡¯s voice sounded.


    At this moment, Feng Qi slowly opened his eyes.


    He bent and stood up. He looked down and realized that there was a ck rune crystal embedded in his chest.


    This rune crystal was actually beating slowly like a heart. There were blood vessels that protruded like spider webs around it, connected to the part of the crystal that was embedded in its body.


    Energy was transmitted to the body through these blood vessels.


    With every beat of the Demon Dragon Rune Crystal, a warm current would surge over.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    At this moment, Feng Qi turned to look at Wei Wei and the staff. Looking at their tired faces and sweat-soaked clothes, he thanked them sincerely.


    Hearing this, Wei Wei smiled and waved her hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who had it the hardest. Have a good rest for the day and then undergo adaptive training. After another physical examinationter, we have to go back and rest. We¡¯re really too tired.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± He immediately nodded.


    To be on the safe side, Wei Wei and the staff began to examine his body.


    After confirming that his body was fine for the time being, Wei Wei left theboratory with a group of staff from the gics department.


    Feng Qi also returned to his room after they left.


    He went to the bathroom and washed the blood off his body. Then, he changed into his pajamas andy on the bed.


    After the transformation waspleted, he was a little ufortable with his strength.


    When he was brushing his teeth just now, he identally crushed the cup and also fell down into the bathroom.


    Such a change clearly required adaptive training.


    At this stage, he was still in the initial stage of fusing with the Demon Dragon Rune Crystal, so the Demon Dragon¡¯s ability had yet to appear, but the infusion of power was happening in real time.


    In fact, his strength could even increase with every breath.


    Thinking about his worries, he, who was already very tired,y on the bed and quickly fell asleep.


    In his dream.


    He led the humans at their peak to fight against thousands of domain forces. The future that had been aggrieved for countless 1,500 years finally weed an evenly matched war.


    With pride in his heart, he clenched his fists and resolutely ran towards the endless enemies.


    This is what my heart yearns and I have no regrets even if it is death that I will face..</font>

 Chapter 326 - 326: Turning Around, A New Journey (1)

    Chapter 326 - 326: Turning Around, A New Journey (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: Attas Studios


    After the rune transformation waspleted, Feng Qi began adaptive training in the following days.


    The Demon Dragon¡¯s abilities gradually appeared during training.


    From the information in Wei Wei¡¯s hands, he learned that the Demon Dragon was an extremely powerful domain creature. It was the strongest creature in the Evil Dragon Domain Field that had wreaked havoc back then.


    Two famous domainbat teams were killed while trying to disperse this domain field.


    There was only one Demon Dragon Rune Crystal, and there was no second one in the outside world.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Back then, the entire corpse of the Demon Dragon was dragged to the Scarlet Research Institute for research, so itsplete research data was preserved in the Scarlet Research Institute.


    This creature was 13 meters tall. Its form was simr to that of


    Tyrannosauridae from the Jurassic Period, but it looked even more ferocious and terrifying.


    There was a thickyer of cuticles on its body. Strength, speed, and extremely strong bite force were all characteristics of the Demon Dragon. It mainly used closebat as an offensive method.


    Its powerful body could withstand all kinds of spells and sharp weapons.


    What was even more troublesome was that it also had an extremely strong healing ability. Simple injuries could be healed in the blink of an eye.


    Judging from the information provided by Wei Wei, the Demon Dragon did not have any special abilities like other domain creatures. It was a powerful creature that relied purely on its physical body.


    However, after more than ten days of training, Feng Qi realized that the


    Demon Dragon also had its own innate ability.


    He named this ability Fury.


    After activating this ability, a ball of special energy would surge out of the


    Demon Dragon Rune Crystal and enter his body.


    Then his skin would quickly turn red, and his control over his body would greatly weaken. An intense urge to tear everything in front of him would appear in his mind.


    Simply put, after activating Fury, IQ-100,bat power +100.


    Giving intelligence in exchange for strength, this innate ability was very characteristic of the Demon Dragon.


    As hispatibility with the Demon Dragon Rune Crystal increased, Feng Qi also discovered that his control over his muscles had reached almost 100%.


    Even the muscles in those obscure parts could be controlled flexibly, such as the sphincter.


    In the words of a data examiner from the Scarlet Research Institute, he could even control the shape of his poop now.


    It was like pinching sticine.


    When he heard this, he, who had originally obtained muscle control, felt a chill in his heart.


    He could even imagine the scene in his mind.


    Now, Feng Qi could already control his body proficiently and would not lose control of his strength again. Therefore, he decided to leave the Scarlet Research Institute and return to Star City Academy.


    However, it was not to restart life in the academy.


    In this timeline, there was no longer any meaning for him to continue staying in Star City Academy.


    He nned to resign from his position as a teacher and spend the rest of his time focused on improving his strength in the Scarlet Research Institute, waiting for the establishment of the Dawn Army.


    In order to ensure that Bai Fusheng didn¡¯t have any regrets, he even brought Wei Wei along when he returned to Star City Academy.


    The reason he provided for his resignation was the research of virtual games and the subsequent cultivation techniques research project sponsored by the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Wei Wei stood at the side to testify.


    Bai Fusheng, who had been looking forward to him going to bigger skies to show off his skills, revealed a reluctant expression when he heard this news. However, he still nodded and agreed to his decision.


    Before they parted, Bai Fusheng had a smile in his eyes as he wished him a bright future.


    Finally, it was time to bid farewell to Mu Qing and the others.


    The sudden departure puzzled Lin Ran and the other students, but after learning of his ambition, Lin Ran and the others also gave their blessings. Before they left, it was already dinner time.


    Under the urging of Lin Ran and the others, Feng Qi decided to leave after dinner.


    This meal was still in the north corner of the cafeteria, but it was thest meal with everyone in this timeline.


    Everyone would have their own future.


    Yang Xinxin would choose to join the military.


    Cai Guo would join the Medical Research Institute.


    The three Xia brothers and Yan Yue would join their domainbat teams after graduation and work on the front line to resist the domain invasion.


    The monk would return to the Prajna Domain Combat Team, and Lin Ran would join the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡­


    Other than Mu Qing, it seemed that they would never interact again in the future.


    This mealsted for several hours.


    During this period, he specially reminded Lin Ran not to forget the agreement between them. He needed his help with the unfinished cultivation technique.


    When Feng Qi got into the car back to the Scarlet Research Institute, it was already 10 p.m.


    Looking at the familiar scenery outside the car window, he bid farewell to this ce in his heart.


    ¡°Feeling a little reluctant?¡±


    ¡°Of course, but 1 have more important things to do,¡± Feng Qi replied with a smile.


    Wei Wei, who was driving, suddenly asked,


    ¡°Have you ever thought of being selfish? Choose to rest well and live the life you want in this timeline.¡±


    Feng Qi shook his head at the question.


    ¡°Every single one of me in every timeline has the same thoughts as me. If I give up, they give up. Therefore, if 1 don¡¯t waver, they won¡¯t waver either.¡±


    After saying that, he turned to look at Wei Wei.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just me. It¡¯s the same for you. You¡¯ve never given up on each timeline.¡± ¡°Hahaha, your strongest creation tool?¡± Wei Wei narrowed her eyes and smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that¡­ though that does seem to be the case. From the beginning of the talent mystery box, you have brought me new technology in every timeline.


    1 really don¡¯t understand how your brain grew and why you¡¯re so smart.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t suck up to me. You¡¯re the tool!¡± Wei Wei immediately red at him and couldn¡¯t help but sigh..</font>

 Chapter 327 - 327: Turning Around, A New Journey (2)

    Chapter 327: Turning Around, A New Journey (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°The thought of eating nutritional cream for hundreds of years in the future puts me in despair.¡±


    She, who could ept any difficulties calmly, almost had a mental breakdown when she realized that she would not be able to eat well for the subsequent hundreds of years.


    ¡°Sister Wei, why don¡¯t you develop a few types of delicious nutritional cream before you retreat to the secret base to prepare for the future?¡±


    ¡°Good idea. 1¡¯11 go back and stay upte to study it. 1 don¡¯t want to eat bad nutrition cream all day in the future.¡±


    ¡°Stay upte? Then let¡¯s have a supper date tonight?¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll eat more these few years. We won¡¯t be able to eat it in the future.¡±


    Wei Wei stepped on the elerator and the maglev car soared into the sky.


    After returning to the Scarlet Research Institute, Feng Qi threw himself back into high-intensity training.


    Such a life was very boring, but he couldpletely endure it.


    Inparison, he felt that Wei Wei¡¯s research in every timeline was more even more dry, boring, and difficult than what he was enduring now.


    In the following days, the Scarlet Research Institute even transferred experts who guard the base to begin to guide him in his training methods to improve hisbat techniques.


    Feng Qi learned very seriously.


    Not only could he use these techniques, his other self could also use them after reading his memories.


    In every subsequent timeline, these knowledge and skills would also be passed down.


    In the following days, as thepatibility between the Demon Dragon Rune Crystal and his body continued to increase, he also began to increase the intensity of his training.


    The Scarlet Research Institute had even set up an area in the base for his training.


    Year after year passed in the blink of an eye.


    While Feng Qi kept breaking through the limits of his body to be stronger, Mu Qing, who was at Star City Academy, also weed the graduation season.


    In the original timeline, Mu Qing left alone on the day of graduation.


    There were no rtives to wee her, let alone friends to send her off.


    But this time, she was asked by her friends to stay for a beautiful graduation party.


    During this period, Yang Xiaoxin, Cai Guo, and the others all gave their blessings for her future.


    She had once joined Star City Academy only to fulfill her parents¡¯st wish. She had no feelings for the academy.


    However, this time, under the pping of Feng Qi, the ¡°butterfly¡±, history had already changed.


    The graduation party of Star City Academy was very lively. Many outstanding programs had been prepared in advance to send off these graduating students who were about to enter research institutes or advance to the front line.


    All the teachers and students attended it.


    Many well-known figures in Star City came to support the asion. The dazzling lights on the field reflected the sky.


    At this moment, Mu Qing and her friends from Combat ss Three were gathered in a corner of the field.


    Eating the sumptuous food specially prepared at the dining table, they talked about the future.


    ¡°Senior Sister,e and visit us when you¡¯re free in the future, though we¡¯ll graduating in a year too.¡± Yang Xiaoxin looked at Mu Qing reluctantly.


    ¡°I will. 1¡¯11 visit you when I¡¯m free. 1¡¯11 bring you delicious food then.¡± Mu Qing nodded solemnly.


    ¡°Senior Sister, I want to eat domain beast meat.¡±


    ¡°Senior Sister, me too. Especially those powerful domain creatures. It¡¯s said that their bodies are nourished by high purity Spiritual Qi and are especially delicious.¡±


    ¡°Then 1 want it too.¡±


    Xia Long and the others spoke one after another.


    They knew that Mu Qing was not good with words, but she would definitely keep to her words.


    Just as everyone wasughing and discussing what to ask Mu Qing to bring, a familiar voice sounded from the side.


    ¡°Hehe, brats who haven¡¯t graduated, have you forgotten about me?¡±


    Everyone turned around and realized that it was Lin Ran, who had been epted by Tiger Soul Research Institute in advance.


    It had been almost a year since Lin Ran left. No one expected him to return at this time.


    ¡°Lin Ran, why are you here?¡± Xia Long couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously.


    ¡°Senior Sister is graduating, how can I note to send her of. When you guys graduate, I¡¯lle back too¡­ Hey, where¡¯s Brother Qi? Why don¡¯t I see him?¡±


    ¡°Here.¡± From afar, everyone heard a shout.


    Turning around, they saw Feng Qi running over from a distance.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up the moment they saw him.


    Feng Qi was the backbone of their group back then.


    However, no one expected him to suddenly leave.


    Now that they saw each other again, the scene in their memories could not help but appear in their minds.


    ¡°Brother Qi, why are you only here now? Eh¡­ why have you grown taller?¡± Lin Ran suddenly asked in surprise.


    When everyone heard this, they sized up Feng Qi carefully and realized that he had grown at least a head taller than they remembered.


    ¡°There was a traffic jam. As for me growing taller, it¡¯s mainly because the food at the Scarlet Research Institute is too good. With enough nutrition, I naturally grew taller.¡± He grinned at the question.


    ¡°I can prove this. It¡¯s delicious. Unfortunately, 1 won¡¯t be able to taste it again.¡± Mu Qing smiled and raised her hand.


    Looking at Mu Qing, he realized that she had changed a lotpared to what he remembered.


    In the past two years, Mu Qing had lost her low self-esteem and istion. She had be more confident and cheerful.


    ¡°Long time no see, Senior Sister Mu Qing.¡± He immediately smiled and greeted her.


    ¡°Long time no see,¡± Mu Qing replied with a smile.


    ¡°What are you all waiting for? Let¡¯s eat. I¡¯ll make an exception and drink tonight. 1 usually don¡¯t drink. After all, alcohol affects my brain and affects my research.¡± Lin Ran sat down at the table.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi also sat down.


    Listening to the singing of the g, everyone chatted about the future under the moon.


    The graduating season was always filled with the sadness of parting.


    The conversation at the next table moved Feng Qi even more..

 Chapter 328 - 328: Turning Around, A New Journey (3)

    Chapter 328: Turning Around, A New Journey (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Live well. I don¡¯t want to hear the bad news of your death. You¡¯re my best brother in Star City Academy.¡±


    ¡°Hey, how many people who graduate here and go to the frontline today can have a good ending? Do you know the death rates of students who join the domainbat teams after graduation? The first year is 23.23%, the second year is 18.24%, and the third year is I5%¡­lt¡¯s meaningless to think about these things. On the day 1 joined Star City Academy, 1 decided to fight for the rise of humanity. After joining the domainbat team, I¡¯ll live one year and fight for another year¡­¡±


    Listening to the conversation at the next table, Feng Qi and the students were deeply moved.


    It was a fact that the death rate of graduating students who went to the front line was extremely high.


    This was also the main reason why the citizens in the city respected the students of Star City Academy. While they enjoyed good treatment, they also adhered to the oath they had taken when they first entered the academy and studied for the rise of humanity.


    The atmosphere was a little heavy. At this moment, Lin Ran chuckled.


    ¡°Senior Sister Mu Qing, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to form a domainbat team back then? 1 think you¡¯ll have a spot in the top ten domainbat teams in the future. We¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, what top ten? With my Senior Sister Mu Qing¡¯s ability, she will definitely have the title of the number onebat team.¡± Xia Long joined in.


    Hearing her friends¡¯ teasing, Mu Qing alsoughed.


    ¡°I do have the idea of forming a domainbat team, but not now. I n to join one to train for a few years before forming my own.¡±


    At this point, she suddenly turned to look at Feng Qi.


    ¡°All Qi, do you still remember our agreement back then? Do you want me to keep the position of deputymander for you?¡±


    Faced with the question, Feng Qi smiled and raised his ss.


    ¡°Commander, thank you for your promotion. I¡¯ll drink this ss of wine first.¡± As he spoke, he picked up the ss and drank it in one gulp.


    ¡°Is that a yes?¡± Mu Qing continued to ask.


    ¡°If there¡¯s a day in the future when you form your own faction, I¡¯lle as promised.¡±


    Hearing an affirmative answer, a smile appeared on Mu Qing¡¯s face.


    ¡°Alright, Deputy Commander, this toast is to you!¡± As she spoke, Mu Qing also finished the wine in her cup in one gulp.


    ¡°Commander Mu, can I be a captain?¡± Xu Hongyun raised his ss and asked.


    ¡°Then 1 want a captain position too.¡± Yang Xiaoxin also raised his hand.


    ¡°Stop fooling around. This is a domainbat team. Do you think it¡¯s a group for family and friends? How is the domainbat team going to develop if all the positions are given to you guys¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Come, let¡¯s drink.¡± Xia Long scolded jokingly.


    When everyone heard this, they immediately stood up and clinked sses. Then, theyughed.


    When thest of the revelry faded, Mu Qing dragged her luggage under the night sky and slowly walked out of the gate of Star City Academy with a big backpack.


    When she turned around, she saw the drunk crowd appear at the entrance.


    ¡°Senior Sister, all the best!¡±


    ¡°Senior Sister, you muste and see us when you¡¯re free.¡±


    ¡°Senior Sister, charge. You¡¯ll have a ce in the top ten battle teams in the future.¡±


    Looking at her friends who waved goodbye to her, her tears fell unconsciously. Her heart was filled with reluctance.


    Looking at the stone tablet with the words ¡°Star City Academy¡± engraved on it, the past ovepped and shed in her mind.


    She, who had never been drunk before, felt a little drunk.


    She looked at her friends who hade to send her off again and muttered, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Turning around, it was a new journey.


    The legendary life that belonged to her had flipped to a magnificent page..

 Chapter 329 - 329: Newbie (1)

    Chapter 329: Newbie (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After the graduation party, everyone had a brand new life trajectory.


    Mu Qing carried her luggage and embarked on the path to the front line of the battlefield.


    Lin Ran joined the Tiger Soul Research Institute and began researching spells.


    Wang Jinsheng came to the Scarlet Research Institute and began the research project to decipher Flesh Sacrifice.


    Feng Qi was also on the path to bing stronger.


    However, they all had amon ideal in their hearts to fight for the rise of


    mankind.


    New World, eastern region, north.


    North of Winterfrost City, supply area.


    It snowed heavily here all year round, and everything was buried under thick snow.


    However, there was a small supply town here.


    This ce was called a supply area, but every supply area was the front line against the invasion of domain fields.


    It was also the base camp of the various domainbat teams.


    All the facilities in the city were built to serve the domainbat team. There were also a lot of high-tech weapons inside and outside the city.


    In the heavy snow, a transport ne slowlynded on the runway under the direction of the signal lights.


    A momentter, Mu Qing, who was carrying a huge luggage, pushed her luggage to this supply town.


    She looked down at the New World map in her hand and walked straight to the north of the supply area.


    The New World was what people called this world after the cmity. It was divided into the east, south, west, north, and central regions.


    The eastern region was further divided into six cities.


    They were Milky Way City in the west, Star City in the south, Future City in the center, Victory City in the east, Former Days City in the northeast, and finally Winterfrost City in the north.


    Each city had its own development characteristics.


    Due to the fact they were separated by domain fields, each city was independent of the other. It was more like a pre-cmity alliance.


    However, all of them were very close.


    Every time another city was attacked by a domain field, the other cities would send reinforcements.


    For example, back then, after Star City supported Future City, the memorial cemetery of Star City¡¯s volunteer soldiers was still preserved in Future City.


    The highest authority in each city was held by the parliament formed by representatives of the various research institutes, the military, and other supreme institutions.


    At the same time, the six cities also formed the Joint Research Institute and the Alliance Military, as well as the Eastern Region Supreme Council, which was used to connected with the city alliances in other areas of the New World.


    The seemingly scattered human factions were actually very close.


    Everyone understood the principle that when the lips are lost, the teeth are exposed to the cold.


    Coupled with the mutual support over the years, the rtionship between the major cities became even closer.


    The feeling of ordinary people leaving the city to go to another city was no different from traveling across provinces before the cmity. At the same time, the various cities shared databases and connected to the Inte.


    The highest-level meeting of the major cities also clearly stipted that all attempts to destroy the rtionship between the cities would be severely punished.


    A momentter, Mu Qing, who was pushing her luggage, arrived at her destination.


    It was a towering building shaped like a fist. In the center of the building hung a metal que, ¡°Battle Team Recruitment Office.¡±


    After dusting off the snow on her body, Mu Qing carried her luggage that was bigger than her and walked into the building.


    The hall was very spacious. Inside were domain warriors in equipment.


    Some of the warriors¡¯ armor was even stained with the blood of domain creatures and had not been washed in time.


    The recruitment hall was the core building of the city. It had two main functions.


    The first function was to recruit new recruits.


    There were two ways for graduates to join a domainbat team. The first was to be invited by the domainbat team. The second was toe to the recruitment hall to fill in the form and wait for the domainbat team that was short of people to pick them.


    Mu Qing chose the second method.


    She had always kept a very low profile in Star City Academy. Other than her ssmates, no one knew her abilities at all, so no domainbat team offered her an olive branch before graduation.


    The second use of the recruitment hall was for the domainbat team to ept missions.


    If the various research institutes needed domain materials or missions, they would send them to the management office of the recruitment hall.


    Then, after registering, it would be disyed on therge screen in the middle of the hall and with the corresponding rewards listed.


    ncing at the situation in the hail, she then went to the registration area, took a form and pen from the staff, and began to fill in her details.


    After filling it in and handing it in, she carried her luggage to the seats in the hall and put it down.


    Opening the bag, there were all kinds of snacks andpressed energy cream.


    These food were all parting gifts from Yang Xiaoxin and the others before she left, afraid that she would not be able to eat her fill outside.


    Looking at the food in her bag, a smile appeared on Mu Qing¡¯s face. She grabbed a bag of snacks and began to eat.


    Half an hourter, when she carried her luggage again, one-third of the food was already gone.


    Feeling the ¡°lightness¡± on her shoulder, she could not help but look worried.


    If she could not find a domainbat team to take her in after finishing these food, she would have to starve.


    Next, she went to the screen in the recruitment hall and began to wait for her allocation.


    After a few hours of waiting, her name finally appeared on the screen.


    Mu Qing ¨C Star City Academy Combat Faculty Graduate ¨C Assignment (Snow Wolf Domain Combat Team) ¨C Please report to the recruitment office of the Snow Wolf Combat Team. Contact: 1852¡­


    Seeing that she now had a team to belong to, she could not help but wave her fists happily..

 Chapter 330 - 330: Newbie (2)

    Chapter 330: Newbie (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Then, she took out her phone and dialed the number.


    When the call went through, she politely took the lead and said,


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Mu Qing.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mu Qing is it? Come and report to Snow Wolf. The location is 156 North Avenue in the supply area.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    After hanging up, she turned around and walked out of the recruitment hall.


    Then, she took out the map and walked towards North Avenue.


    An hourter, she arrived.


    This was a manor-like buildingplex.


    The door of every manor wasbeled with the unit number and the domainbat team they belonged to. This area was also the base of the domainbat teams stationed here.


    After searching for a while, she arrived at the manor with the words ¡°Snow Wolf Domain Combat Team (C-grade Battle Team)¡± written on it.


    At this moment, a woman in a mink fur coat was already waiting at the entrance.


    Upon seeing her arrival, a sweet smile immediately appeared on her face.


    ¡°Mu Qing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me. Hello, Senior.¡± Mu Qing immediately nodded respectfully.


    ¡°Come in first. Themander is here today. You can share your abilities in detail and we can make arrangements for your subsequent team duties.¡±


    After following the woman into the manor, Mu Qing looked around curiously.


    The manor was filled with green nts, but they were all covered in snow. There was a pond further in. At this moment, it had already frozen. Scanning ahead, one could still see independent buildings that belonged to the members of the battle team.


    Military vehicles painted with snow wolves were parked in front of every building.


    The woman along the way also introduced the origins of thebat team.


    Thisbat team was first formed by the graduates of the 48th Combat ss Eight.


    During the domain fieldbat training before graduation, they worked together to kill a snow wolf and brought it back to the academy.


    After graduation, they formed abat team together and used the domain creature snow wolf they killed for the first time as the name.


    Today, the Snow Wolf Domain Combat Team had already gone through eightmanders.


    Not to mention their outstanding military achievements, the evaluation of a C-gradebat team was also forged with the blood of the members.


    Mu Qing followed the woman to the back of the manor. There was a que hanging on the building in front of her, ¡°Snow Wolf Meeting Hall.¡±


    Shaking off the snow on her body, she followed the woman and pushed open the thick door to enter the building.


    The airs instantly became warm. Orange lights glowed inside, and there was a fire burning in the firece.


    On the sofa in the hall, smoke lingered. Dozens of people sat around and discussed something.


    ¡°Commander, the neer is here. Host the guest!¡± At this moment, the woman walking in front of her shouted loudly.


    Hearing the shout, the noisy hall went silent abruptly. Then, a burly man with a scar on the left side of his face stood up and looked straight at Mu Qing.


    A smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Come and sit. Introduce yourself first.¡±


    When Mu Qing heard this, she was not timid. She calmly walked to a spot on the sofa and ced her luggage down before sitting at the side.


    Looking at everyone¡¯s gazes, Mu Qing began to introduce herself.


    ¡°My name is Mu Qing. I graduated from Star City Academy¡¯s Combat ss Three. I¡¯m very honored to join the Snow Wolf Domain Combat Team¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her introduction, she was interrupted by the leader.


    ¡°That¡¯s too formal. Since you¡¯ve joined us, you¡¯re family. Just get to the point. Don¡¯t be reserved. Do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re family from now on. Be honest with us.¡± Everyone cheered.


    Looking at the smiling crowd, Mu Qing became less reserved. A smile appeared on her face and she frankly shared her thoughts of joining the domainbat team.


    After hearing her story, everyone began to introduce themselves.


    ¡°My name is Tuo Yan, and I¡¯m the currentmander of Snow Wolf. The person who picked you up just now is our secretary, Ye Yiqian. She¡¯s in charge of recruiting new people and epting missions¡­¡±


    The members who were introduced would smile and nod at Mu Qing.


    ¡°There are still some members outside. I¡¯ll introduce them to you when theye back.¡±


    With that said, Tuo Yan smiled at Mu Qing and said,


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s talk about the characteristics of your abilities so that 1 can arrange a team position for you.¡±


    Facing the question, Mu Qing did not hide anything and immediately said,


    ¡°My ability is closebat. I have extremely strong strength and physical defense. The injuries on my body will automatically heal in a short period of time¡­ I hope to obtain a position in the front row of the main force in the team.¡±


    Hearing Mu Qing say that she had extremely strong closebat ability and wanted a main position, everyone could not help but shake their heads. Commander Tuo Yan even said,


    ¡°Mu Qing, you¡¯ve just graduated and don¡¯t have muchbat ability. You should be in charge of the team¡¯s logistics first.¡±


    ¡°Logistics? What will I do?¡± Mu Qing asked curiously.


    ¡°When the team is exploring the domain field, you¡¯re in charge of carrying food or protecting the relevant equipment for exploring resources.¡±


    Mu Qing was not surprised to realize that she had been underestimated.


    However, she had no intention of pretending to be weak. She joined the domainbat team to train herself, not to keep a low profile.


    At this thought, she stood up and squatted in front of the coffee table. She looked at the team members and said solemnly,


    ¡°Arm wrestle?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, 1 like this newbie. She¡¯s too interesting. She just arrived and she¡¯s already provoking us. Truly, one who knows nothing knows no fear.¡±


    Everyone had a rough guess about Mu Qing¡¯s strength.


    Those who were capable among the graduates of the academy had long been chosen by those topbat team. How strong could a neer who needed to be registered at the recruitment office be?


    Realizing that Mu Qing, who had just graduated, was prideful, Commander Tuo Yan immediately turned to look at the tall and burly man sitting at the side and said,

 Chapter 331 - 331: Newbie (3)

    Chapter 331: Newbie (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Bison, wee our neer.¡±


    ¡°No, let Xiao Long go. I don¡¯t want to bully newbies.¡± The man called Bison immediately shook his head.


    ¡°Just do as I tell you.¡±


    Bison stood up unwillingly and squatted down in front of the coffee table, gripping Mu Qing¡¯s right hand.


    The difference in their figures was extremely obvious. They were not on the same level at all.


    ¡°Use strength.¡± Bison looked at Mu Qing and said in a low voice.


    When Mu Qing heard this, she did not hesitate and gently pushed to the left.Bison immediately widened its eyes.


    Realizing that Mu Qing¡¯s strength was abnormally great, he immediately held his breath and began to exert strength.


    However, he quickly realized that something was wrong.


    No matter how hard he tried, he could not move Mu Qing¡¯s wrist at all.


    In the contest of strength, Mu Qing seemed to be at ease, but dense beads of sweat appeared on Bison¡¯s forehead.


    Cracks appeared on the coffee table that was weighed under their elbows with their wrestling.


    ¡°All!¡± The unwilling Bison let out a furious roar and erupted with all his strength.


    Mu Qing also chose to exert force at this moment and forcefully pulled the back of his hand to the coffee table.


    Pa! The coffee table copsed under the huge force.


    Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s eyes widened.


    Bison was the first main force of the Snow Wolf Battle Group. He was in charge of protecting, tanking injuries, and breaking out of the encirclement. His strength was definitely the number one in the team, but at this moment, he was easily crushed by a neer.


    Stroking his slightly sore right arm, Bison¡¯s face was filled with shock. He also realized that Mu Qing was not bragging when she said that she had extremely strong strength. She really did have that strength.


    At this moment, Mu Qing turned to look at Commander Tuo Yan.


    ¡°Commander, I can also use other methods to prove that 1 have the ability to hold a front row position in the main force.¡±


    ¡°Alright, prove it to me.¡± Tuo Yan was very excited. He also realized that the Snow Wolves had picked up a treasure.


    ¡°Is it okay to fight in actualbat?¡±


    In the face of Mu Qing¡¯s question, Tuo Yan immediately nodded.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go outside.¡±


    Then, everyone hurriedly walked out of the meeting hall and came to an empty space outside.


    It was snowing heavily outside, but everyone seemed a little excited.


    ¡°Bison, let¡¯s do it again. Realbat.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± This time, Bison did not refuse. He immediately nodded and stood in the center of the empty space.


    Mu Qing also arrived at the center of the empty space.


    At this moment, Bison took the initiative to attack. He took two steps forward and threw a punch at Mu Qing.


    A faint red light appeared on the surface of his fist. Before the snowkes could approach, they were melted by the high temperature emitted by his fist.


    Pa!


    Mu Qing did not retreat. She raised her left hand to receive the punch.


    Although it was a real battle, Mu Qing had her own worries.


    She was still unable to control her strength freely, she feared that she might use too much strength.


    The other party was her futurerade, not an enemy, so she chose to defend.


    After retracting his right hand, Bison attacked again.


    This time, it was a side kick. The red mes on the surface of his body rose, and the surrounding snow was melted by this scorching might.


    Facing the attack, Mu Qing raised her hand and easily blocked it. Then, she gently pushed and Bison was sent flying.


    ¡°Oh my god, this neer is too strong.¡± Someone in the audience eximed. Clearly, they were shocked by Mu Qing¡¯s strength.


    The sparring continued. After the indignant Bison did a flip in the air andnded, the mes on the surface of its body became even more intense. He looked at Mu Qing and said,


    ¡°I¡¯m going to attack with all my might. Be careful.¡±


    When Mu Qing heard this, she immediately nodded.


    Next, Bisonunched a new round of fierce attacks.


    However, no matter how he attacked or even used his trump card body cultivationbat technique, he could not break through Mu Qing¡¯s defense. His attacks would be easily resolved by Mu Qing in an extremely simple manner.


    The difference between the two was obvious at a nce.


    After a round of attacks, Bison panted and waved his hand.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m not her match. I¡¯m willing to be the second mainbatant and give her the position of the mainbatant and tank.¡±


    Upon hearing Bison¡¯s answer, themander, Tuo Yan, who was already extremely surprised, immediately nodded.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    This was the case in a domainbat team. The weak would abdicate and the strong would ascend.


    After all, the domainbat team was not a vanity fair. Every position was very important. This would affect the efficiency of the entire team and was directly rted to the lives of all the members.


    All the core main positions were upied by the capable.


    Since Mu Qing had the ability, he immediately decided to let Mu Qing be the main tank of this team.


    Thinking of this, Tuo Yan looked at Mu Qing and said,


    ¡°Mu Qing, you¡¯ll be the first mainbatant of the team from now on. But before that, you have to learn from Bison for a period of time to understand what you should do as the main tank. Only then can I be at ease when you take over his position.¡±


    With that said, he turned to look at Bison.


    ¡°Bison, you¡¯re in charge of leading Mu Qing. When she has learned the ropes, you will retreat to be second mainbatant, Lion will retreat to the third¡­¡±


    After rearranging the battle formation, a smile appeared on Commander Tuo Yan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Brothers, we¡¯re holding a wee banquet for the neer next. Let¡¯s have fun tonight.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone cheered.


    Mu Qing had won everyone¡¯s respect with her strength.


    Amidst the heavy snow, she turned to look in the direction of Star City Academy with a smile on her face.


    Wait for my good news!

 Chapter 332 - 332: Mystery of Tiger Soul - Silent Domain Field

    Chapter 332: Mystery of Tiger Soul ¨C Silent Domain Field


    (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Scarlet Research Institute.


    After three hours of recuperation, the nutrient solution dropped, and the capsule door slowly opened.


    As the hose attached to his body automatically retracted, Feng Qi walked out of the nutrition capsule.


    Picking up the towel on the table, he wiped the liquid off his body and changed into a clean set of clothes.


    Taking a deep breath, he felt refreshed andfortable.


    The fatigue from training was swept away.


    Then, he went to the sofa at the side of the nutrition chamber and sat down.


    He looked up at the screen on the nutrition capsule, which recorded the details of his body, bloodline strength, age, and other data.


    Three years had passed, and he was already 20 years old.


    As for how long he could live in this timeline, he did not know.


    However, judging from the situation of the previous timelines, living for another ten years shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    During this period of training, he had be more and morefortable controlling his strength. Under the enhancement of the Demon Dragon Rune Crystal, his strength had already reached Silver- Low Rank.


    In terms of pure strength, he was not even inferior to an Silver- Intermediate body cultivator.


    During this period of time, he had also been paying attention to Mu Qing in real time.


    He knew that she had already joined a domainbat team and was about to step onto the real battlefield.


    He was not worried about her safety.


    Even though he had changed history and allowed Mu Qing to join a domainbat team that was different from history, Mu Qing¡¯s strength was not affected.


    While the special rune crystal on her gave her powerful strength, it also gave her unparalleledbat instincts.


    In Wei Wei¡¯s words,


    if she really bes enrage, this girl could easily overturn a Fang Level (LV 3) domain field and eat the spatial crystals in the domain field as snacks.


    As Wei Wei, who knew Mu Qing the best and personally did her rune transformation, her evaluation was enough to show how terrifying Mu Qing¡¯s strength was.


    Even when she was in Star City Academy, she had never disyed her true strength.


    Besides Mu Qing, Feng Qi was also in frequent contact with Lin Ran.


    He used the excuse that the cultivation technique he was researching required mental attack techniques to urge him to do research in this area.


    He also learned that


    after entering the Tiger Soul Research Institute, Lin Ran disyed an extremely terrifying talent in spell research.


    First, he officially announced the Hand Seal Technique to the outside world.


    Then, he received the honor of the Gold Medal of Outstanding Contribution in the shortest time possible.


    The embryonic form of the Hand Seal technique was formed, and a super spell school that could be recorded in history was born.


    Apart from that, Lin Ran also released several very outstanding damage output spells in one go, making him a top celebrity in a short period of time.


    All the media outlets scrambled to report the news on him.


    But recently, in his connection with Lin Ran, he discovered something strange.


    ording to Lin Ran, after entering the Tiger Soul Research Institute, he had suggested more than once that he wanted to enter the cultivation technique research team to study cultivation techniques.


    However, these requests were all rejected.


    In order to stop him from conducting research on cultivation techniques, the higher-ups of the Tiger Soul Research Institute even specially held a meeting and criticized Lin Ran as a negative example.


    Then, they persuaded him earnestly. All the higher-ups of Tiger Soul thought that Lin Ran¡¯s talent in spell research far exceeded that in cultivation techniques research and he should not spend his energy on thetter.


    In order to prevent Lin Ran froming into contact with cultivation techniques, the Tiger Soul Research Institute even arranged arge number of spell research projects for him.


    This was a little strange in Feng Qi¡¯s opinion.


    At this moment, Lin Ran had already stood out and was already a top-notch spell researcher in the outside world.


    If the owner of the fog behind the Tiger Soul Research Institute wanted tounch Flesh Sacrifice, it couldpletely start controlling Lin Ran¡¯s route.


    However, Lin Ran¡¯s initiative to apply to join the cultivation techniques research team was rejected.


    ording to the normal historical trajectory, even if Lin Ran did not join the cultivation techniques research team now, he would still do so one day in the future. Moreover, he would be the leader of Team Infinity.


    It was be strange that Tiger Soul Research Institute did not agree at this time.


    Two guesses appeared in his mind.


    The first possibility was that the owner of the fog behind the Tiger Soul Research Institute felt that Lin Ran¡¯s current influence was stillcking. It nned to wait for Lin Ran to have greater influence beforeunching Flesh Sacrifice.


    However, this guess was unreasonable.


    In his opinion, Lin Ran¡¯s influence waspletely enough. Moreover, as long as the feedback from the outside world was good, all the cultivators would soon know about theunch of Flesh Sacrifice.


    The second possibility was that the current Tiger Soul Research Institute was not controlled by the owner of the fog.


    Therefore, from the perspective of mankind, the Tiger Soul Research Institute felt that Lin Ran was more suited for spell research and should not waste his talent on cultivation techniques research.


    As for Lin Ran joining the cultivation techniques teamter, it was because Tiger Soul Research Institute was infiltrated and controlled by the owner of the fog at that time.


    Inparison, the second guess was clearly more reliable.


    After all, letting Lin Ran join the cultivation techniques research team in advance did not conflict with the owner of the fog¡¯s n. It could even be said to haveid the groundwork for it in advance.


    When the Flesh Sacrifice was released, it could be said it was the product of Lin Ran¡¯s x years of studies.


    Therefore, the guess that Tiger Soul Research Institute had yet to be controlled by the owner of the fog was more reliable than the first guess.


    If this guess was correct,


    Feng Qi began to specte about the time when Tiger Soul Research Institute was truly infiltrated..

 Chapter 333 - 333: Mystery of Tiger Soul – Silent Domain Field

    Chapter 333 - 333: Mystery of Tiger Soul ¨C Silent Domain Field


    (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    From a historical point of view, when Lin Ranunched Flesh Sacrifice, he was already dead in any previous timeline.


    In that case, the Tiger Soul Research Institute was fully infiltrated decades after his death.


    However, on careful thought, this answer was obviously wrong.


    When he first joined the Science and Technology Research Institute, he had tried to sow discord between it and the Tiger Soul Research Institute. Moreover, the Science and Technology Research Institute really used the Truth Artifact to catch the spy nted inside it.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    In other words, when he was still alive in the previous timeline, the Tiger Soul Research Institute had already been infiltrated.


    Therefore, the time span could be reduced again.


    From the current intelligence, he felt that the Tiger Soul Research Institute was truly infiltrated about ten yearster.


    It was also the years when he was close to death in the previous timeline.


    He was probably in his early thirties.


    However, there was a new question. Since the Tiger Soul Research Institute had already been infiltrated, why did theunch of Flesh Sacrifice have to be dyed by more than ten years?


    His guess was that perhaps when the Tiger Soul Research Institute was first controlled, the owner of the fog had yet to develop Flesh Sacrifice.


    Therefore, itid low for more than ten years. After sessfully researching Flesh Sacrifice, it paratisized Lin Ran, who had a huge influence in the outside world.


    And established Team Infinity to study cultivation techniques and released Flesh Sacrifice in Lin Ran¡¯s name.


    Feng Qi had no way of knowing what the answer was.


    However, from the current information, this spection was the most reasonable one.


    Not only could it exin why the current Tiger Soul Research Institute did not agree to Lin Ran doing cultivation techniques research, but it also exined why the Flesh Sacrifice cultivation technique was not released in advance.


    At this thought, he made a mental note of this information.


    In addition to Lin Ran, the development of Breaking Dawn was also underway.


    However, to date, they had not chosen to promote it externally.


    The reason was simple.


    The promotion of Breaking Dawn would definitely have a huge impact. All the factions would turn their attention to the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Even if various domain factions thought that the Scarlet Research Institute had already been infiltrated by another domain faction because of his existence, it might cause many variables.


    Whether or not this timeline he could interact with Mu Yao in this timeline depended on being stable, not being reckless.


    The result of his discussion with the Scarlet upper echelons was the same. He would bring the follow-up technology of developing Breaking Dawn to his other self him. Breaking Dawn would not be released in this timeline.


    After all, in the eyes of himself and the Scarlet upper echelons, this was already a sacrifice timeline.


    Breaking Dawn¡¯sunch could change the future, but it couldn¡¯t change the oue, so there was no need tounch it.


    It was better to stabilize this timeline and try toe into contact with Mu Yao.


    All kinds of information converged in his mind, and Feng Qi could not help but fall into deep thought.


    A momentter, he picked up the drink that the Scarlet Research Institute had specially made for him and took a big sip. Then, he got up from the sofa and began a new round of high-intensity training.


    Outside Winterfrost City, in the supply area.


    This ce was covered in snow all year round, and everything was a perfect sheet of white.


    The continuous mountain range in the east was like a entrenched snow dragon. When it collided with the biting cold wind, the whistling sound was like the roar of a snow dragon.


    The environment here was the worst among the six eastern cities.


    This was also the origin of Winterfrost¡¯s name.


    Further north from Winterfrost was one of the frontline supply areas in the eastern region, also known as the Winterfrost Supply Area.


    Arge number of domainbat teams were stationed here.


    At this moment, in the Winterfrost Supply Area, the revelry wasing to an end.


    However, there were still many media reporters sent by the various cities in the supply area.


    Just a few days ago, the medium-sized domain field north of the supply area, the Blood Thorn Domain Field, was dispersed. The spatial crystals in the domain field were shattered, and humans weed a considerable victory.


    As for the resources left behind in the Blood Thorn Domain Field, they were all divided by thebat teams that participated in this operation ording to their contributions.


    At this moment, trucks loaded with domain resources drove into the supply area one after another. Subsequently, arge number of resources were sent to various cities on transport nes.


    Various resources were already piled up in the direction of the airport.


    The advertisements in the various cities had also been broadcasting this good news in the past few days.


    All of humanity rejoiced.


    At this moment, in the Snow Wolf Manor.


    A team of more than a hundred people gathered in the manor. Everyone was fully armed.


    Mu Qing stood at the back of the team, carrying a bag that was several timesrger than her. She was listening to themander, Tuo Yan, with a serious expression.


    Although she was already a core member,


    she still did not know much aboutbat teams. The only time she entered the domain field was the recently dispersed Blood Thorn Domain Field.


    That was five days ago.


    However, at that time, the Blood Thorn Domain Field was almostpletely conquered. The Snow Wolf Domain Combat Team was only going to help with the handling of the aftermath and transportation. They did not even see thest enemies before the Blood Thorn Domain Field was dispersed.


    Today would be her first time officially heading to the front line as abatant.


    ¡°After five days of recuperation and rest, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve all rested enough. We were toote in dispersing the Bloody Thorn Domain Field. The next target is the Silent Domain Field. We¡¯ll be a part of the main force¡­ Now, everyone, set off.¡±


    As themander, Tuo Yan, waved his hand and shouted, the entire team began to board the vehicles.


    Mu Qing came to the back of the team and boarded a military truck used to carry resources. She put down her bag and sat down.


    ¡°Are you nervous?¡± At this moment, Bison, who was sitting opposite her, asked with a smile..</font>

 Chapter 334 - 334: Mystery of Tiger Soul – Silent Domain Field

    Chapter 334 - 334: Mystery of Tiger Soul ¨C Silent Domain Field


    (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Faced with the question, Mu Qing shook her head and said honestly,


    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous. I¡¯m even a little excited.¡±


    Hearing this, Bison was stunned for a moment before heughed out loud.


    At this moment, the convoy drove out of the manor and headed north of the supply area.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Soon, the convoy met up with the other convoys and drove north together.


    This operation was jointly carried out by eight domainbat teams.


    The Snow Wolf Domain Combat Team was one of them.


    This time, their target was the Silent Domain Field in the north.


    This domain field appeared more than ten years ago. Several domainbat teams in the Winterfrost Supply Area had explored this domain field.


    However, the members of the fewbat teams that went to explore early on suffered heavy casualties.


    The only information was that there were monsters that could drink human blood in the Silent Domain Field, but as the domain field was wrapped in thick fog, it was impossible to see what they looked like.


    Due to exploration teams¡¯ several failures, coupled with the fact that there were a few domain fields that were currently being tackled north of the supply area, the exploration and conquering of the Silent Domain Field were temporarily put on hold.


    However, with the recent dispersal of the Bloody Thorn Domain Field, the Silent Domain Field, which was rtively close, became the main target of the variousbat teams in the supply area.


    Moreover, as the Silent Domain Field had existed for more than ten years, the internal rules had gradually fused with the world. It was very likely that there were already domain transcendent creatures that could step out of the domain field.


    It was quite a threat to humans.


    In a new domain field, there was a very small chance that a domain transcendent creatures would appear.


    Because the rules in the domain field were different from the world, it was extremely difficult for domain creatures to cross the obstruction and enter the human world.


    However, as the domain field fused and expanded with the world, these obstacles would gradually weaken or even disappear. From then on, domain transcendent creatures would appear.


    Just recently, the expansion of the Silent Domain Field had clearly intensified. It could even be described as crazy.


    Hence, this domain field became the main target of the Winterfrost Supply Area.


    It would also be the next domain field to be dispersed.


    On the way, Bison began to tell Mu Qing what she should do as the core of the team¡¯s main force in the domain field. He also shared many of his experiences.


    When Bison mentioned that first time he entered the domain field, he was so nervous that his face turned pale. When he said this, he even added an exaggerated expression. Therades in the truck could not help butugh. Mu Qing also smiled.


    These were allrades who had gone through life and death together. There was no hypocrisy in their interactions with each other in the workce, only true brotherhood.


    Therefore, Mu Qing was no longer as reserved as before when she interacted with them.


    The convoy drove for half a day.


    Night covered the ground, and a gorgeous aurora appeared in the sky.


    ¡°Mu Qing, do you have any talents? Let¡¯s have a talent show,¡± the fully armed woman sitting beside Mu Qing said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have any talent.¡± Mu Qing immediately shook her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. I clearly saw you carry a harmonica on you. You even wiped it several times before we set off.¡±


    Hearing this, the people in the truck cheered.


    Faced with the invitation, Mu Qing no longer refused and took out the white harmonica that Feng Qi had given her.


    Looking at the green aurora in the sky, she yed the harmonica.


    The noisy crowd quietened down and quietly listened to the music. They were also reminded of the memories in their hearts by the music.


    Looking at Mu Qing¡¯s inexperienced face, many people thought of the scene when they first joined the Snow Wolf Domain Combat Team.


    From then on, their immaturity faded and they received the baptism of blood and fire.


    But every time they went to the front line, it was a life-and-death trial.


    No one knew how many people would return safely this time.


    Looking up at the dazzling starry sky, everyone had their own thoughts.


    However, when they chose to walk this path, they had already epted their fate of dying in battle.


    At this moment, their hearts were as usual, without hesitation..</font>

 Chapter 335 - 335: Similar Historical Trajectory (1)

    Chapter 335: Simr Historical Trajectory (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    North of the Winterfrost Supply Area.


    Silent Domain Field.


    The towering gray domain barrier was like a canopy, blocking the convoy¡¯s path.


    Upon closer inspection, one could also see that the gray sky was slowly expanding.


    The convoy stopped a kilometer away from the Silent Domain Field. Then, Mu Qing alighted with the members of the Snow Wolf Domain Combat Team and started to set up camp.


    Tents of various colors were raised in the temporary camp.


    The construction of the tent was very simple.


    In its contracted form, the tent was simr to a metal suitcase. After pressing the ¡°Open¡± button, four metal bars would extend from the four corners of the metal box. Then, they would automatically drive into the ground, and the folded tent in the center would rise andplete the construction.


    This product was specially created by the Future Research Institute for domainbat teams at the front line. So far, it had undergone several updates. It was easy to carry and convenient to use.


    The support staff in thebat team also took out tools and ingredients and began to make dinner.


    This would be the best meal before entering the domain field.


    After entering the domain field, they could only eat fast food to replenish their consumption. Starting a fire to cook was an extremely risky and stupid action.


    Themanders of the sixbat teams who were participating in this exploration also sat together to discuss and confirm their respective work deployments in this operation.


    The bonfire swayed in the cold wind.


    Seeing the steaming food being brought to her, Mu Qing could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Seeing Mu Qing¡¯s eager expression, the woman sitting beside her could not help butugh.


    Faced with the question, Mu Qing shook her head and said honestly,


    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous. I¡¯m even a little excited.¡±


    Hearing this, Bison was stunned for a moment before heughed out loud.


    At this moment, the convoy drove out of the manor and headed north of the supply area.


    Soon, the convoy met up with the other convoys and drove north together.


    This operation was jointly carried out by eight domainbat teams.


    The Snow Wolf Domain Combat Team was one of them.


    This time, their target was the Silent Domain Field in the north.


    This domain field appeared more than ten years ago. Several domainbat teams in the Winterfrost Supply Area had explored this domain field.


    However, the members of the fewbat teams that went to explore early on suffered heavy casualties.


    The only information was that there were monsters that could drink human blood in the Silent Domain Field, but as the domain field was wrapped in thick fog, it was impossible to see what they looked like.


    Due to exploration teams¡¯ several failures, coupled with the fact that there were a few domain fields that were currently being tackled north of the supply area, the exploration and conquering of the Silent Domain Field were temporarily put on hold.


    However, with the recent dispersal of the Bloody Thorn Domain Field, the Silent Domain Field, which was rtively close, became the main target of the variousbat teams in the supply area.


    Moreover, as the Silent Domain Field had existed for more than ten years, the internal rules had gradually fused with the world. It was very likely that there were already domain transcendent creatures that could step out of the domain field.


    It was quite a threat to humans.


    In a new domain field, there was a very small chance that a domain transcendent creatures would appear.


    Because the rules in the domain field were different from the world, it was extremely difficult for domain creatures to cross the obstruction and enter the human world.


    However, as the domain field fused and expanded with the world, these obstacles would gradually weaken or even disappear. From then on, domain transcendent creatures would appear.


    Just recently, the expansion of the Silent Domain Field had clearly intensified. It could even be described as crazy.


    Hence, this domain field became the main target of the Winterfrost Supply Area.


    It would also be the next domain field to be dispersed.


    On the way, Bison began to tell Mu Qing what she should do as the core of the team¡¯s main force in the domain field. He also shared many of his experiences.


    When Bison mentioned that first time he entered the domain field, he was so nervous that his face turned pale. When he said this, he even added an exaggerated expression. Therades in the truck could not help butugh. Mu Qing also smiled.


    These were allrades who had gone through life and death together. There was no hypocrisy in their interactions with each other in the workce, only true brotherhood.


    Therefore, Mu Qing was no longer as reserved as before when she interacted with them.


    The convoy drove for half a day.


    Night covered the ground, and a gorgeous aurora appeared in the sky.


    ¡°Mu Qing, do you have any talents? Let¡¯s have a talent show,¡± the fully armed woman sitting beside Mu Qing said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have any talent.¡± Mu Qing immediately shook her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. I clearly saw you carry a harmonica on you. You even wiped it several times before we set off.¡±


    Hearing this, the people in the truck cheered.


    Faced with the invitation, Mu Qing no longer refused and took out the white harmonica that Feng Qi had given her.


    Looking at the green aurora in the sky, she yed the harmonica.


    The noisy crowd quietened down and quietly listened to the music. They were also reminded of the memories in their hearts by the music.


    Looking at Mu Qing¡¯s inexperienced face, many people thought of the scene when they first joined the Snow Wolf Domain Combat Team.


    From then on, their immaturity faded and they received the baptism of blood and fire.

 Chapter 336 - 336: Similar Historical Trajectory (2)

    336 Simr Historical Trajectory (2)


    Figuring out the situation, the well-trained domain warriors ran towards the domain field.


    However, before they could approach, a hand formed by fog pierced through the domain field and grabbed a few figures who were still running.


    Under everyone''s shocked expressions, their flesh and blood were sucked dry in the blink of an eye, turning them into dried corpses.


    "D*mn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Bison who was almost in front of the domain field could not help but roar angrily.


    "Everyone gather. Those in front, retreat and prepare for battle!" Commander Tuo Yan shouted at this moment.


    Bison was rather indignant when he heard the order, but he quickly turned around and returned to the camp.


    Looking at the domain field that was still slowly expanding, everyone''s expressions were extremely solemn.


    Just now, a fog palm had pierced through the domain field barrier, proving that this was a domain transcendent creature. It waspletely capable of leaving the domain field anding to the outside world.


    This was definitely not good news.


    In contrast, domain transcendent creatures pose a greater threat to humans than expanding domain fields.


    A momentter, the dried corpses of the domain warriors were carried into the camp.


    Looking at the dried corpse, all the warriors were a little silent.


    Even though they were already used to life and death, when they saw their own fall in front of them, they felt suffocated.


    Today, it was them. Tomorrow, it they could be themselves.


    The situation just now also made the warriors realize that the fewbat teams that had lost contact might have encountered a mishap, though this was a high probability event to begin with.


    The information they had found at the current stage on the Silent Domain Field was limited. This incident had increased their evaluation of the difficulty of the Silent Domain Field.


    However, since they had already arrived, they naturally would not leave just like that.


    After burying their deadrades, Tuo Yan and the othermanders began to lead their members to make preparations.


    Two hourster, the sun rose.


    Tuo Yan and the othermanders led their members into the Silent Domain Field from different directions.


    "Prepare for battle. Don''t let your guard down. This domain field might not be as simple as we think."


    Before entering the domain field, Tuo Yan turned around and shouted.


    Hearing the order, the members tightened their grip on the weapons in their hands.


    Mu Qing, who was walking behind Tuo Yan with Bison, also clenched her fists and prepared for battle.


    When her body came into contact with the domain light screen,


    she felt a slight obstruction, and immediately, she felt a suction force. Then, she walked straight into the Silent Domain Field.


    Stepping inside, she immediately felt the difference between the domain field and the outside world.


    The biting cold wind instantly disappeared.


    The gravity here was clearly several times higher than in the outside world. Even the luggage on her back became heavier.


    However, the weight waspletely within her tolerance, so she was not affected at all.


    The most affected were the spiritual cultivators in the team, but they had also undergone body cultivation training. After a simple adjustment, they quickly adapted to the gravity here.


    In front of them was a thick fog that could not be dispersed.


    Fear came from the unknown. The environment in front of them gave everyone a lot of psychological pressure.


    "Stay close to each other and pay attention to who''s around you. If anything happens, shout in time."


    As the temporary main force of the team, Bison took a step forward and walked in front of Tuo Yan. He was the first to step into the domain field.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing immediately followed beside him.


    At this moment, the analyst in the team reached out and enveloped a ball of fog with Spiritual Qi. He began to analyze theposition of the fog and took out an electronic pen to record the information.


    This information would be stored in the database archive of the Combat Team Headquarters when they returned and shared with all thebat teams in real time.


    At the same time,bat teams that collected data and information could also obtain contribution points.


    Contribution points were a necessary number for a domainbat team to advance. It was simr to the experience points in a game.


    Completing the missions of research institutes, attacking domain fields, collecting data, and so on could increase the contribution points of the domainbat team.


    As long as they met the three criteria of contribution points, number of people, and overall strength, the grade of thebat team would be upgraded.


    The benefits of team members could also be increased as a result.


    Apart from that, the contribution points corresponding to the domain field could also bring about a share of the resources after sessfully dispelling it.


    The higher the risk, the higher the reward.


    Therefore, during the exploration, the analysts in thebat team would collect relevant data of the domain field in real time.


    The scouts in charge of surveying and mapping along the way also took out a nk map and began to draw the terrain along the way, including the trees and flowers they encountered. As they explored and advanced, they tried to outline theplete terrain in the Silent Domain Field.


    The scouts of eachbat team wereparable to humanoid maps.


    They had generally graduated from the Milky Way Academy and had received professional training. They could urately control the distance of each step. Therefore, even if the Silent Domain Field was wrapped in fog and they could not see the environment in front of them clearly, they could outline the environment of the area they had passed through.


    Surveying and mapping the terrain was also the focus of the Snow Wolf Domain Combat Team''s mission this time.


    The missions of the fewbat teams that had already entered the domain field from other directions were simr to theirs.


    As they went deeper,


    everyone vaguely heard a wail in their ears.


    The voice seemed to be crying, but in the blink of an eye, it turned into a hysterical roar.


    At this moment, no one spoke. Everyone gathered and followed Bison''s footsteps.


    Right then, a scream came from the left side of the team.


    The fog was thick, and one could only see about a meter away around him. They could not see what was happening at the spot where the scream came from.

 Chapter 337 - 337: Similar Historical Trajectory (3)

    Chapter 337 - 337: Simr Historical Trajectory (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    At this moment, Tuo Yan shouted,


    ¡°Monkey, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°A phantom approached. It doesn¡¯t look like a physical body. It took Xiao Ye,¡± Monkey, who was in charge of protecting the left side of the team, replied anxiously.


    ¡°Approximate location!¡±


    ¡°Central personnel, n o¡¯clock direction.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Upon hearing the reply, a few spellcasters in the team released illumination spells at the same time. Light balls condensed in their hands and they threw them in the direction Monkey had mentioned.


    The balls of light drew a crescent trajectory in the air, dispersing the surrounding fog along the way.


    At this moment, everyone saw Xiao Ye flying in the air. Above his head was an illusory blue ghost.


    ¡°Bison, don¡¯t move. Vigor, shoot it down.¡± Seeing that Bison wanted to go and support, Tuo Yan immediately stopped him and shouted at a spellcaster in the team.


    At themand, the spellcaster known as Vigor raised his hands.


    A bow condensed from Spiritual Qi slowly condensed in his hand, and then, a burning arrow was formed at the bowstring.


    After aiming, there was a crisp explosion.


    The Spiritual Qi bow shattered and turned into a driving force that sent the ming arrow out.


    The arrow flew extremely fast and quickly caught up to the ghost. The ming arrow pierced through it.


    Immediately, mes surged and wrapped around the ghost, and Xiao Ye fell from the sky.


    ¡°Monkey, get him!¡±


    Upon hearing the order, the man called Monkey immediately ran towards Xiao Ye. He approached at an extremely fast speed and jumped up before Xiao Yended to catch him.


    After Monkey brought Xiao Ye back, the ball of light in the sky happened to burn out, and his vision was enveloped by fog again.


    ¡°Monkey, report Xiao Ye¡¯s injuries.¡±


    ¡°There are scratches on his left shoulder. His injuries are not serious, but he seems to have suffered some mental damage. He¡¯s a little delirious now.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the analyst in the team said,


    ¡°My test results are out. The fog here contains mental hypnosis substances. Everyone, try not to get injured.¡±


    Hearing this, Tuo Yan¡¯s expression became a little serious.


    ¡°Feed Xiao Ye a calming pill first. Move him to the middle of the team and continue forward.¡±


    After making the arrangements, the team continued forward.


    Their vision was not clear in the fog. Next, Tuo Yan began to get the spiritual cultivators in the team take turns to release illumination spells to light up the path ahead.


    Doing so consumed a lot of Spiritual Qi. It would not take long before the spiritual cultivators in the team exhaust the Spiritual Qi in their bodies unless they replenished it in real time.


    However, it was more dangerous in the fog.


    Tuo Yan chose to consume arge amount of Spiritual Qi supplements. Even if they had to return early, he had to prioritize safety.


    After several hours of exploration, the surveyors had already mapped out a portion of the environment in the Silent Domain Field.


    As they continued forward, Mu Qing suddenly pricked up her ears.


    ¡°Leader, there¡¯s the sound of fightinging from the 2 o¡¯clock direction. It seems to be the members of the other teams who are carrying out the joint operation with us.¡±


    Hearing Mu Qing¡¯s answer, Tuo Yan immediately looked at Bison and said, ¡°Bison, did you hear that?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ I really didn¡¯t hear it.¡±


    ¡°Little Qing, are you sure you heard it?¡± Tuo Yan looked at Mu Qing with a serious expression and asked.


    ¡°Yes, I really did hear it.¡±


    Hearing Mu Qing¡¯s affirmative answer, Tuo Yan nodded. Then, he took a deep breath and shouted,


    ¡°All members, elerate in the 2 o¡¯clock direction!¡±


    Several light balls were thrown in the direction of 2 o¡¯clock. Everyone immediately changed directions and followed Bison in the direction Mu Qing pointed.


    Five minutester, everyone saw several light balls rising in the sky, as well as the otherbat teams who were in trouble.


    They were fighting an overwhelming amount of ghosts. This scene made the hearts of the members sink.


    He also realized that the other teams were in a terrible situation.


    But at this moment, they did not hesitate at all.


    Theyunched a joint operation because they wanted to take care of each other when exploring the domain field.


    At this moment, theirrades were in a predicament, so they naturally could not ignore it. As themander, Tuo Yan immediately shouted in a low voice, ¡°Bison, charge with the warriors. Monkey, Crocodile, and Stick, stay behind to protect the team members!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Upon hearing the order, Bison¡¯s body ignited with red mes. He took the lead and rushed towards therades who were surrounded.


    Behind him was a warrior assault team formed by more than twenty people.


    The long-range spellcasters of team stood on the spot and began to outline spells. Then, they threw them at the encirclement formed by countless ghosts. Seeing that the people around her had begun to move, Mu Qing turned to look at Tuo Yan.


    ¡°Commander, I want to participate in the battle too.¡±


    ¡°Permitted, follow Bison closely. Don¡¯t lose your way in the fog.¡± Tuo Yan, who knew that Mu Qing had the ability to protect herself, immediately nodded and agreed to her request.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    Mu Qing agreed with a serious expression and put down the big bag on her shoulder.


    Then, her figure sped away like a bolt of lightning. Under Tuo Yan¡¯s incredulous expression, she easily overtook the running Bison and appeared outside the encirclement of ghosts.


    After standing still, she slowly raised her fist.


    The pumping blood and Qi in her body was like a scorching sun. Just standing there made the nearby ghosts instantly evaporate.


    When she swung her fist, a violent wind swept forward in an instant. The terrifying lethality stirred up arge amount of sand on the ground.


    Boom!


    The recoil caused the ground under her feet to tremble. A fist mark hole was sted in the sky, and the fog that had been dispelled could not gather for a long time.


    This punch alone killed arge number of ghosts and stunned therades who were fighting..</font>

 Chapter 338 - 338: Similar Historical Trajectory (4)

    Chapter 338 - 338: Simr Historical Trajectory (4)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    At this moment, Mu Qing gathered her strength and threw a second punch.


    Her attack method was simple and crude, but the power of the fist wind alone was not something the ghost could withstand.


    With a second punch, a hurricane tore through the air, and arge number of ghosts were torn apart by the fist wind.


    ¡°Oh my god, Xiao Qing¡¯s strength was actually not picked up by a topbat team with such capabilities. What do we have that we actually managed to get such a good deal?¡± The secretary of Snow Wolf was dumbfounded.


    ¡°You were the one who chose her. I wanted to ask you where you picked this monster,¡± Tuo Yan couldn¡¯t help butin.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    As he spoke, excitement appeared in his eyes.


    Just as the secretary had said, the Snow Wolf Domain Combat Team had really picked up a treasure this time.


    Mu Qing¡¯s strength had exceeded their expectations. She was not a super graduate that a C-grade battle group like them could ept under normal circumstances.


    At this moment, the battle on the other side was still ongoing.


    With every punch Mu Qing threw, the ghosts in the sky would be swept away.


    In less than five minutes, the battle was over.


    The fog around her was also dispersed by the winds from her fists, clearing an empty space and they could clearly see the sky.


    Looking at Mu Qing, everyone was stunned by her strength.


    The demon king in history had just shown her brilliance at this moment.


    Next, the two teams met up and the medical staff began to help the injured.


    At this moment, Bison came to Mu Qing¡¯s side and grinned.


    ¡°Xiao Qing, it seems that the survival techniques I taught you arepletely unnecessary. I underestimated your strength.¡±


    Hearing this, Mu Qing shook her head decisively.


    ¡°Brother Bison, these techniques are very useful. I want to form my ownbat team in the future. 1 will also teach these knowledge to the newbies.¡±


    Just as Bison was about to reply, the fog in the sky suddenly shrank, and a huge foggy face appeared. It looked at the people below with a teasing expression.


    ¡°There¡¯s new food.¡±


    Feeling the pressure from above, thebatants of the two teams immediately prepared for battle.


    ¡°I¡¯m very curious. All of you are clearly very weak. Where did you get the courage to step in here?¡±


    Faced with the question, everyone¡¯s expressions were solemn.


    The domain creature formed by the fog above their heads could actually speak humannguage. This proved that it had clearlye into contact with humans. It might even be a special domain creature that could absorb human memories.


    Seeing that no one below was saying anything, the foggy face continued,


    ¡°I¡¯ve already devoured the three teams that came in with you just now. It¡¯s your turn next. Let me feel your fear. That¡¯s my favorite food.¡±


    As soon as it finished speaking, the fog face dissipated, and the thick fog suddenly sank.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Qing shed to the front of the team and suddenly threw a punch at the sky.


    Her fist rubbed against the air and made a sonic boom. The terrifying power instantly tilted towards the sky.


    This punch was like a stabilizing force, preventing the fog in the sky from continuing to press down.


    Exmations of surprise immediately came from the fog.


    Mu Qing immediately swung her fist again. Terrifying power stirred the fog and dispersed arge area of it.


    At this moment, a huge sharp w suddenly stretched out from the fog and grabbed at Mu Qing.


    A jade-colored mist enveloped her body. Mu Qing took a deep breath and punched the sky again.


    A jade-colored stream of light seeped out of her body like a soaring dragon.


    Boom!


    The sky exploded, and the misty w was easily shattered.


    Seeing this scene, the foggy face condensed again. It looked at Mu Qing with a solemn expression. Clearly, it did not expect such a powerful opponent to appear.


    ¡°You¡¯re very strong, so I¡¯ll let you go, but everyone behind you will have to stay.¡±


    ¡°Id*ot!¡± Mu Qing, who never cursed at anyone, immediately imitated Feng Qi and raised her middle finger at the owner of the fog.


    Bison, who was standing behind her, also shouted into the sky,


    ¡°We¡¯ll spare your life too. Now scram back to your world.¡±


    Hearing this, a mocking expression appeared on the owner of the fog¡¯s face.


    ¡°Even if I leave, the human civilization still cannot change its oue of going extinct.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit. Humans will definitely win. Even if we can¡¯t dispel the domain fields, our descendants will definitely be able to do it.¡±


    ¡°Your fearlessness stems from ignorance, which makes you foolish.¡±


    Looking down, the owner of the fog looked like it was looking at a few worms.


    At this moment, Mu Qing squatted down and gathered her strength. Then, she threw another punch at the sky.


    A terrifying pressure swept towards the sky, shattering arge patch of fog. The face in the fog also became distorted by the fist wind.


    ¡°You¡¯re very strong. You¡¯re the strongest human I¡¯ve encountered so far. Even if I want to kill you, I¡¯ll have to use some methods. But recently, 1 need to conserve my strength to do more meaningful things¡­ 1¡¯11 give you another chance to leave.¡±


    Mu Qing did not reply. Her clenched fists were the best response.


    Seeing Mu Qing umte strength again, the fog face in the skyughed.


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed very strong. 1 can feel the abundant blood and Qi in your body, but you can¡¯t protect the people behind you. All that takes for them to die is a thought from me.¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Mu Qing immediately roared angrily and suddenly threw a punch at the sky.


    At this moment, the fog enveloped them from all directions. The fog face pounced at Mu Qing.


    The fog face collided with the fist wind and was in a stalemate in the air.


    Right then, a scream came from behind. The flesh and blood of the people who came into contact with the fog actually began to quickly melt.


    This time, the fog that enveloped them had an extremely strong corrosive effect.


    Hearing the screams, thebatants behind threw energy barriers nearby in an attempt to resist the continued invasion of the fog..</font>

 Chapter 339 - 339: Similar Historical Trajectory (5)

    Chapter 339: Simr Historical Trajectory (5)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    However, the power they condensed could not withstand a single blow from the fog and was quickly melted. The fog quickly swallowed the figures one after another.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Qing was anxious.


    She was not afraid of the fog getting close, but the warriors behind her clearly did.


    At the thought of this, she immediately lost the urge to continue fighting. She only wanted to bring them out.


    She immediately turned around and went to the back. With a punch, she dispersed arge cloud of fog and shouted,


    ¡°1¡¯11 clear the way. Follow me!¡±


    Upon hearing this, thebatants followed.


    Hearing theughter above their heads, the group of people began to evacuate urgently.


    At this moment, they had already realized that the Silent Domain Field was not something a domainbat team of their level could conquer. Staying here was undoubtedly courting death.


    Mu Qing was running around the team at high speed. She kept waving her fists to dispel the fog to open a path of survival for the warriors.


    The party advanced quickly, but the owner of the fog followed closely.


    The fog enveloped them extremely quickly. Even if Mu Qing ran quickly around the battlefield, there were still members who were swallowed by the fog. Their flesh and blood were sucked dry in the blink of an eye, turning into dried corpses.


    Seeing this scene, the killing intent in Mu Qing¡¯s eyes became stronger and stronger.


    The huge emotional fluctuation caused a scarlet light to appear in her eyes. She was on the verge of losing control.


    She tried her best to suppress her emotions and continued to run, covering the team¡¯s advance.


    Under her protection, after several hours of running, everyone finally passed through the domain barrier and arrived in the outside world.


    The team had already lost nearly a third of its members.


    Mu Qing, who had not lost control for a long time, suddenly rushed into the fog after confirming that everyone was safe.


    Now, she urgently needed to vent her strength.


    If they continued to stay outside, the warriors would be in danger if shepletely lost control.


    In the fog, Mu Qing let out a roar and kept punching.


    The foggy face watched Mu Qing in the dark and had no intention of attacking.


    However, when it saw the ghosts being killed continuously in the fog, it finally could not take it anymore and came to her again.


    The nearly solid fog palm collided with her fists.


    In an instant, the domain field seemed to have be two different worlds. The fog behind Mu Qing was dispersed by the violent wind.


    Mu Qing¡¯s eyes flickered with a ferocious glint. A jade-colored dense aura appeared on the surface of her body, suppressing the vast sea of fog as she stepped forward step by step.


    Sensing Mu Qing¡¯s unparalleled strength, the foggy face was abnormally surprised.


    It realized that it had still underestimated her strength.


    Indignant, it gathered the fog and finally transformed into a humanoid youth with purple hair and purple eyes.


    When the fists collided again,


    spatial cracks flickered beside them, and the barrier outside the domain field shook.


    Mu Qing let out a low roar. She suddenly grabbed the purple-haired youth¡¯s hair and threw him to the ground. Her fist, which was enveloped in a jade-colored mist, suddenly smashed down.


    The ground shook, and the purple-haired youth was punched into the ground.


    The ground split open, and Mu Qing pounced at the purple-haired youth with both hands.


    Realizing that his strength was no match for Mu Qing, the purple-haired youth decisively chose to dodge. He tore through the ground from the side and flew into the sky.


    Mu Qing continued to chase after him like an arrow that shot out from the ground and pounced at him.


    Her speed was extremely fast. Before the purple-haired youth could react, his hair was grabbed again and he was thrown onto the ground.


    Boom!


    The moment shended, Mu Qing¡¯s fistnded solidly on his face.


    He was smashed into the ground again.


    Feeling the pain on his face, the purple-haired youth seemed to bepletely enraged.


    Gray airflow seeped out of his body and enveloped it. He crawled out of the ground and pounced at Mu Qing.


    Amidst the collision of fists and flesh, Mu Qing was protected by the jade-colored mist. There were no injuries on the surface of her body.


    On the other hand, the purple-haired youth¡¯s body was already covered in injuries. Even his chest had caved in.


    Faced with the pressure of Mu Qing¡¯s physical techniques, the purple-haired youth turned into a fog and suddenly retreated. Then, he condensed his body again.


    A demonic purple light appeared in his eyes as he looked straight at Mu Qing.


    Countless whispers sounded in Mu Qing¡¯s mind.


    However, these mental bewitchment spells were useless in front of the furious Mu Qing and were automatically ignored.


    Mu Qing approached again.


    Realizing that the mental attack was useless, the purple-haired youth quickly outlined the trajectory of a spell. The space around Mu Qing suddenly tore apart, forming a spatial cage beside her.


    Countless fog thorns formed in the space and stabbed into the surface of Mu Qing¡¯s body.


    Mu Qing ignored himpletely. The jade-colored mist on the surface of her body was her unbreakable defense.


    Her fists punched the spatial cracks again and again.


    It made the world seem to tremble.


    Mu Qing, who hadpletely lost control, was like a prehistoric ferocious beast. She was invincible and unstoppable.


    As the jade-colored mist continuously seeped out of her body, a blurry ferocious beast figure vaguely appeared behind her. It emitted endless pressure and looked down on everything.


    Mu Qing actually stretched out her hand into a spatial crack.


    The spatial power that could tear through everything failed to harm her body at all.


    She used an extremely rough method to cross the void and walk out of the cage step by step.


    Seeing this scene, a terrified expression appeared on the purple-haired youth¡¯s face.


    At this moment, he gained a clear understanding of Mu Qing¡¯s physical strength and realized that he was no match for her..

 Chapter 340 - 340: Similar Historical Trajectory (6)

    Chapter 340: Simr Historical Trajectory (6)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The battle with Mu Qing even made him feel the threat of death.


    It immediately had the thought of escaping.


    Without hesitation, it decisively turned into a fog and sped towards the sky.


    However, Mu Qing, who was in a berserk state, did not give it a chance at all. She suddenly opened her mouth and sucked at the sky.


    At this moment, the ferocious beast phantom behind her opened its huge mouth towards the sky.


    The fog in the sky immediately gathered in Mu Qing¡¯s mouth, as if an invisible force was pulling the fog into it.


    In the face of life and death, the fog seeped out of the domain field with all its might.


    However, arge amount of fog was still pulled into Mu Qing¡¯s mouth by the suction force. In the end, only a third of the fog escaped through the domain barrier in the sky.


    Mu Qing had yet to vent the negative emotions that kept emerging. She suddenly clenched her fists and smashed them on the ground.


    This punch was far more terrifying than before.


    The entire Silent Domain Field trembled, and immediately, a crack quickly spread out from the area where she was standing.


    Then, she threw a second punch, a third punch¡­


    Under her violent attacks, the spatial crystal in the center of the domain field flickered and could shatter at any time.


    Another punchnded, and the huge pit with a diameter of 10,000 meters on the ground trembled again.


    As the ferocious beast behind Mu Qing roared at the sky, the domain field could no longer hold on. The spatial crystals inside instantly shattered and turned into dust.


    The barrier curtain of the Silent Domain Field dissipated.


    The way the various domainbat teams attacked the domain field had always been to shatter the spatial crystals inside the domain field.


    However, this time, Mu Qing vented her strength on the entire domain field and used an extremely violent method to shatter the entire domain field. Finally, the spatial crystals shattered.


    When the energy was released, Mu Qing¡¯s eyes gradually regained rity.


    Looking at the huge sinkhole formed around her, she took a deep breath and clenched her trembling fists.


    Lingering fear appeared in her eyes.


    She also realized that she had to train her ability to control her emotions as soon as possible in the future. Otherwise, it might cause irreparable consequences.


    After adjusting her emotions, the hostility in her heart disappeared.


    She also turned around and walked towards the south where the team members were.


    At this moment, in a snow forest north of the Silent Domain Field.


    A purple-haired youth was hunched on the ground, his body covered in wounds.


    Wisps of gray mist kept leaking out of his body. His pale lips made him look abnormally weak, as if he could die at any moment.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡±


    He opened his mouth and spat out two balls of fog, his life force rapidly weakening at this moment.


    However, his strong desire to live kept him alive.


    Realizing that his source of life was about to dissipate, a hint of regret and madness appeared in his eyes.


    At this moment, his hands stabbed into the soil and grabbed it tightly. He let out a low growl from his throat, as if he wanted to fight against death.


    However, the weakening of his life force was already uncontroble.


    Now that the domain field had been shattered, the world was missing a portion of the rules that had fused with it. In addition, the battle with Mu Qing had injured his life source, making it difficult for him to hold on.


    Live on! Live on!


    His endless desire for life made him struggle to hang on to thest wisp of life, unwilling to ept the arrival of death.


    However, his consciousness quickly became blurry and unfocused as vitality flowed away.


    At this moment, he seemed to see his nsmen standing not far away and looking at him. Their expressions were of regret, anger, and sadness¡­


    ¡°n Leader, you said that you would revive us all. We opened the path to hope for you, but you broke your promise.¡±


    ¡°n Leader, why did you abandon us!¡±


    ¡°Continue living. Devour enough blood and Qi to condense our bodies and revive us all!¡±


    ¡°Brother, I still want to live, but I¡¯m willing to die for you. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    ¡°There are miracles in that world. Every miracle has the power to change one¡¯s destiny. Find them and achieve your divine dream.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of being the n leader. You said that you wanted to plunder opportunities in another world and open a new world for us. Have you done it?!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a genius that our race has never had before. You have the talent to rival the divine son of a powerful race. Today, 1¡¯11 pass the position of the n leader to you. 1 hope you can lead our race to rise. Don¡¯t disappoint me¡­¡±


    All kinds of voices intertwined in his mind.


    However, because his body was ipatible with the world, the gray life source in his body was still flowing away.


    However, the purple-haired youth suddenly opened his eyes at this moment.


    1 want to live!


    It began to attempt to bepatible with this world. It even chose to cut off its life source and condense it again to create an adaptable life source to adapt to the rules of this world.


    Using death to alter his fate and break through the deadlock.


    As he struggled, the purple-haired youth¡¯s eyes were filled with gray. He fell to the ground and gradually lost his life.


    After an unknown period of time, his body was already covered in snow andpletely buried.


    At this moment, a hand reached out from the snow.


    The snow covering the body dissipated, and the purple-haired youth floated out.


    At this moment, his eyes returned to purple. He had sessfully changed his fate and obtained a brand new life, as well as a new life source that could fuse with the rules of this world.


    However, he was still very weak at this moment. Compared to before the battle with Mu Qing, his strength had been reduced by more than half, and his body was filled with internal injuries and cracks.


    With a wave of his hand, countless ghosts appeared from his body and surrounded him.


    Soon, the entire sky was covered by ghosts.


    Looking at the familiar faces, a hint of determination appeared in his eyes. Then, he sucked the ghosts back into his body.


    Looking in the direction of the copsed ¡°ancestralnd¡±, his expression was cold.


    At this point, he knew that his n was about to changepletely.


    He originally wanted to use the n territory domain field as the center and learn from the powerful ns to continuously spread the domain field to cover more area. Along the way, he wanted to devour life and absorb blood essence to prepare to revive his nsmen.


    However, now that the domain field had copsed, he also understood that he could not take this path with his ability.


    As he pondered, he looked to the south and a new n appeared in his mind.


    Since the ancestralnd was gone, he would start afresh and create a brand new future.


    At the thought of this, his figure floated in the air and turned into a ball of fog as he flew south.


    At this moment, history drew a trajectory simr to many timelines.


    The owner of the fog, who was ambitious and wanted to devour the entire world with the ancestralnd as the center, encountered the new domain warrior, Mu Qing, when the fomain field could perfectly fuse with the world and expand.


    One was the strongest genius in the history of his race.


    One was a historical demon king whosebat strength suppressed this era.


    Mu Qing won this battle with an absolute advantage.


    The owner of the fog, who had struggled to live from death, was knocked off its destiny. It understood that this path could not be taken with its ability, so it gave up on the idea of expanding the territory of the n and seizing the world.


    In the future, its fate was destined to be connected to Lin Ran¡¯s.


    A n to revive its nsmen that had been set up for a thousand years would also be born one day in the future..

 Chapter 341 - 341: The Honor of a Warrior

    Chapter 341 - 341: The Honor of a Warrior


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Scarlet Research Institute.


    The training room, which was the size of a football field, was divided into several areas.


    They were strength training area, evasion training area, resistance training area, and so on.


    At this moment, a figure quickly shuttled through the array in the evasion training area, quickly dodging the green pirs of light that shot from all directions.


    Sweat dripped down his body and drenched the ground.


    ¡°Results of this test: Number of hits: 3. Rating: 97.¡±


    The lights in the array dimmed, and the ss door slowly opened.


    After standing on the spot and panting for a moment, Feng Qi walked out of the array.


    Next, he walked into the bathing room of the training room and washed away his sweat. Then, he changed into a scarlet special martial arts suit and came to a corner of the training room.


    There was aputer connected to the Scarlet database.


    Thisputer had the highest authority in the Scarlet Research Institute. It could ess all internal information and use the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s authority to view external information.


    For example, if there were any profiles he wanted to check, he could enter the subject¡¯s name in thisputer and pull out theplete information of the subject¡¯s eighteen generations of ancestors from the database, as well as all recorded events.


    He could easily retrieve lots of authorization information that was not released to ordinary people.


    He recalled how he had been urately targeted when he posted on the forum, attracting the assassins.


    He understood one thing deeply.


    Authorized dogs could really do whatever they wanted.


    He often used thisputer to read up about the outside world, especially news rted to Mu Qing.


    At this moment, he sat down at the desk. After waking up the screen, he began to check thetest news.


    As he flipped through the information, a smile appeared on his face.


    He saw that something big had happened in the Winterfrost Supply Area recently. A domain field that had been dormant for more than ten years had been dispersed.


    He would not be surprised if that was all.


    However, this domain field was actually dispersed by Mu Qing alone.


    Seeing that Mu Qing had finally begun to rise, he was sincerely happy for her and looked forward to meeting her again in the future.


    This time, after dispersing the Silent Domain Field, Mu Qing¡¯s limelight was unparalleled. She became a popr new star on the front line and also earned arge number of contribution points for thebat team she belonged to.


    However, because there was too little data about the Silent Domain Field, there was no clear grading of its level.


    In addition, Mu Qing¡¯s violent attack destroyed everything in it, so even subsequent data collection could not be done.


    The upper echelons of the Combat Team Headquarters were still discussing how many contributions points should be given to the Snow Wolf Domain Combat Team for dispersing the Silent Domain Field.


    They only temporarily raised the grading of the Snow Wolf Domain Combat Team to B grade. The rest was still to be determined.


    As he went through the internal information file, Feng Qi¡¯s expression gradually became solemn.


    In the file, there was a detailed description of the Silent Domain Field by the analysts of the Snow Wolf Domain Combat Team.


    Some of the keywords caught his attention.


    Gray fog, absorbing blood and Qi, ghosts, fog face¡­


    When these keywords werebined, a familiar purple-haired figure appeared in his mind.


    Isn¡¯t this the f*cking owner of the fog?!


    So, its domain field had been destroyed by Mu Qing?


    At the thought of this, his expression became a little confused.


    As he pondered, a timeline appeared in his mind. He connected many existing intelligence information and filled many nk areas in this timeline.


    Some time ago, he had been thinking about a question.


    Why did the Tiger Soul Research Institute stop Lin Ran from joining the cultivation techniques research team?


    If the Tiger Soul Research Institute was already under the control of the owner of the fog, it should have agreed to this decisively. With Lin Ran¡¯s current influence, it couldpletely try tounch Flesh Sacrifice.


    As long as the cultivation technique was outstanding enough, it would spontaneously spread among cultivators and its influence would increase.


    Therefore, he had his doubts.


    Perhaps it was because the Tiger Soul Research Institute had yet to be controlled by the owner of fog, or perhaps thetter had yet to develop the Flesh Sacrifice cultivation technique.


    This was only a guess. He had no way of knowing the exact answer.


    However, after reading the detailed information about the Silent Domain Field, he had a clear answer in his mind.


    He also imagined a timeline.


    The starting point of this timeline was that the owner of the fog pushed for the expansion of his domain field, wanting to upy a ce in this world.


    And that was it.


    Because at this moment, it encountered Mu Qing, a newbie domain warrior.


    Wei Wei had described in detail how terrifying Mu Qing¡¯s strength was.


    It was said that the enraged Mu Qing could easily overturn a Fang (LV 3) domain field.


    The oue of this battle was obvious.


    The owner of the fog¡¯s ¡°hometown¡± had been destroyed by Mu Qing. From then on, it became a lonely domain transcendent wanderer.


    Therefore, the owner of the fog had clearly changed the way it invaded this world.


    From a frontal invasion to atent invasion.


    Then, one day in the future, it would infiltrate Tiger Soul Research Institute and control the upper echelons.


    In the end, it even possessed Lin Ran¡¯s body andunched Flesh Sacrifice as a long-term n for the future.


    Many questions in his mind were answered after this intelligence line was connected.


    Everything was karma.


    Mu Qing dispelling Silent Domain Field was a cause. In the end, the owner of the fog¡¯s n was a result.


    However, no matter what, even if it did not encounter Mu Qing, the owner of the fog¡¯s goal was to destroy human civilization and strengthen itself.


    At the thought of this, an excited look appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face..

 Chapter 342 - 342: The Honor of a Warrior (2)

    Chapter 342 - 342: The Honor of a Warrior (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In his opinion, this piece of information was very valuable.


    Now, there was another way to deal with the owner of the fog.


    Apart from having Old Wang study the method to decipher Flesh Sacrifice and Lin Ran¡¯s anti-parasitic possession of the owner of the fog, he couldpletely solve this problem from a realistic perspective.


    For example, he could cooperate with Mu Qing to destroy the Silent Domain Field and capture the fleeing owner of the fog.


    If they killed the owner of the fog at the source, there would not be a Flesh Sacrifice disaster 1,500 yearster.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, he felt that he had to y it safe and chose to give up on this idea.


    He decided to wait a little longer.


    Perhaps Lin Ran could sessfully counterattack and obtain the power of the owner of the fog, allowing him to have anotherpanion in his future dream.


    Perhaps Old Wang could also sessfully resolve the hidden dangers in Flesh Sacrifice and give mankind a super cultivation technique.


    The operation to kill the owner of the fog in the real world could be carried out when he was certain that he could control it in the future.


    In his eyes, the current owner of the fog was still useful.


    After flipping through a few more documents regarding the Silent Domain Field, he stood up from his seat and walked towards the strength training area.


    Rest was reserved for the dead.


    As long as he was not dead, he would continue to be reckless.


    On the day he mastered the divine technique, he would e out of seclusion¡± and join the Dawn Army¡­ bing a small fry.


    A momentter, the dull sounds of punching sounded in the training room again.


    Winterfrost Supply Area.


    The heavy snowst night sealed the passageway between the supply area and Winterfrost City.


    It also caused snow to pile up on the streets in the small city.


    In order to restore traffic as soon as possible, maintenance staff in the supply area were driving snowplows to clear the roads inside and outside the supply area.


    At this moment, in the Snow Wolf Manor.


    After the exploration of the Silent Domain Field ended, the members of the Snow Wolf Domain Combat Team had already returned.


    However, this time, many of theirrades would never return.


    At this moment, Mu Qing, who was pushing her luggage and carrying her backpack, came to a building in the manor and pushed open the door.


    Today, Tuo Yan had arranged for her a new residence that belonged to her alone.


    The previous owner of this house was Bison.


    During the exploration of the Silent Domain Field, Bison chose to stay behind in the final evacuation. In the end, his flesh and blood were devoured by the fog, leaving only a dried corpse.


    Putting down her luggage, she picked up the metal box and began to scan the furnishings in the room.


    The room was luxuriously decorated and equipped with all kinds of equipment. One of the walls that was full of medals attracted her gaze.


    She stood in front of the wall of honor and scanned the wall filled with certificates and medals.


    Silver Medal of Outstanding Warrior Silver Medal, Human Elite Medal, Outstanding Graduate of the Winter Academy¡­ At the center were photos.


    Each photo recorded Bison¡¯s growth.


    The photo on the far left was a graduation photo at Winter Academy. At that time, Bison was still very inexperienced and had a confident smile on his face. Beside him stood his teachers and ssmates.


    Then, it was when he joined the Snow Wolf Domain Combat Team. Bison, who was carrying the same huge luggage as her, stood in the left corner of the team. He looked inconspicuous, but his face was covered with a bright smile.


    The third photo was still a group photo of the Snow Wolf Domain Combat Team, but many familiar figures were missing. He had also moved nearer to the center.


    At this point, there was less confidence on his face and more maturity.


    There were only a dozen people in the fourth photo. His face was filled with sorrow and he no longer smiled.


    These photos clearly recorded the growth and changes of Bison.


    Below the photo, there was also a sentence engraved with a dagger:


    360 days a year, most of the time is spent on horseback with my weapon in grip. As long as the domain fields are not dispelled, we won¡¯t have a home.


    Taking a deep breath, Mu Qing¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    This was the first time she had personally witnessed the cruelty of the front line.


    Death was like a shadow to all domain warriors. It mighte tomorrow.


    She had not known Bison for long, but he left a deep impression on her.


    As her guide, Bison taught her many things to do as the core of the team, as well as the responsibilities that the core of the team should carry.


    She could not help but think of he had said:


    ¡°Mu Qing, as the core of the team, we have to protect our brothers. If anyone has to be sacrificed, we have to be the first!¡±


    ¡°You can eat all you want. No matter what, Snow Wolf is a C-grade Domain Combat Team. How can we not afford to feed you?¡±


    ¡°As the core tank, we are the sturdiest shield in the team. If we don¡¯t break, the team won¡¯t break!¡±


    ¡°Every mission will be viewed as a game with death. Death has always been very close to us, but only by facing death can we defeat the fear of death and not fear any challenge.¡±


    ¡°Back then, when I first joined the Snow Wolf Domain Combat Team on a mission, 1 was always afraid that I would die. However, after experiencing it for a long time, I got used to it. Everyone has a growth process. As long as the determination in our hearts is not shaken, any difficulties can be ovee.¡±


    During this period of contact, Bison had left a deep impression on her.


    Perhaps he did not have very strongbat strength, but he was a qualified warrior.


    Fearlessness, responsibility, selflessness, sacrifice¡­ Bison had the outstanding character that a warrior should have.


    However, this warrior would forever stay in yesterday.


    She had always heard that the front line was very cruel and that death could descend at any time. But it was only after experiencing it personally that she felt it directly.


    At this moment, she thought of what Feng Qi had once said to her:


    No matter how weak we humans are, someone has toe forward and open up the path. Only then will there be hope for the future..

 Chapter 343 - 343: The Honors of a Warrior (3)

    Chapter 343: The Honors of a Warrior (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    And Bison was one of the figures who chose toe forward.


    Her gaze gradually became firm.


    She nced at the wall of honor again and began to remove the medals and photos.


    These honors did not belong to her. Next, they would be sent to Bison¡¯s family with his ashes.


    After putting all of Bison¡¯s honors into the metal box, she took the box and walked out of the room.


    At the center of the Snow Wolf Manor, the members of the Snow Wolf Domain Combat Team were lined in neat rows.


    In front of them were the urns of the warriors who had sacrificed in this operation. The Snow Wolfbat g was draped over them.


    After putting the metal box down in front of Bison¡¯s urn, Mu Qing returned to the team.


    Then, other members came one after another with metal boxes. They ced the metal boxes containing honors in front of the sacrificed warriors one after another.


    ¡°Seeing ourrades off!¡±


    As Tuo Yan¡¯s voice sounded, all the members of Snow Wolf bowed.


    A momentter, the staff of the supply area arrived. After greeting them, they picked up the urns with thebat gs and the metal boxes containing the honors.


    Next, the urns and the honor boxes would be sent to various cities bymissioner to the families of the warriors who had sacrificed.


    The news of their sacrifice would also be sent to their alma mater, and their names would be engraved on the academy¡¯s monument forever.


    Looking at the departing convoy,


    Commander Tuo Yan¡¯s eyes turned red, but he quickly hid his emotions. He turned to look at Mu Qing and said,


    ¡°Mu Qing!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Qing immediately replied.


    ¡°From today onwards, you will officially take over Bison¡¯s position and be the first mainbatant of Snow Wolf!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Amidst the heavy snow, Mu Qing¡¯s firm answer resounded in the sky.


    In the following days, Mu Qing inherited Bison¡¯s will and became the core force of the Snow Wolf Domain Combat Team. She also became the most reliable rock for her teammates.


    With Mu Qing¡¯s help, the Snow Wolves also entered a high-speed development stage.


    However, during the missions, Mu Qing experienced the departure of herrades many times and saw new faces joining.


    Even if she was extremely strong, she was only one person.


    Just as the owner of the fog had said, she could not ensure the safety of all her members.


    In the dangerous domain fields, there were always unexpected crises. It was unrealistic to y the role of a team nanny.


    What she could do was to protect the team members as much as possible and do her best.


    With Mu Qing¡¯s hard work, it only took three months for the Snow Wolf Domain Combat Team to advance to be an A-gradebat team. The number of members of the battle group had also increased to more than 2,000.


    The Gold Medal of Outstanding Contribution, Outstanding Warrior Medal¡­ Honors were sent to Snow Wolf one after another.


    The originally nk wall of honor was once again filled with new honor.


    As themander of the Snow Wolf, Tuo Yan also understood that Mu Qing would leave one day and form a newbat team.


    Therefore, he began to take the initiative to teach Mu Qing the self-positioning that a leader should have.


    If the tank was the core of the battle, then the leader was the soul of the team.


    As the leader, the most important thing was to consider and deal with the problem from aprehensive perspective. Every step needed to be nned before taking action. The leader¡¯s decision would directly affect the direction and safety of the team.


    Under Tuo Yan¡¯s guidance, Mu Qing¡¯s ability grew rapidly.


    Even Tuo Yan was amazed by her terrifying learning ability. He understood that Mu Qing was destined to be different from them.


    The Mu Qing in his eyes should be roaming the wider skies.


    The great roc will rise with the wind one day and soar 90,000 miles into the sky.


    He looked forward to this rising star climbing high in the future and achieving a legendary life that belonged to her..

 Chapter 344 - 344: Sudden Appearance (1)

    Chapter 344: Sudden Appearance (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Time passed quickly. It was graduation season again.


    On this day, Feng Qi did not undergo physical training. Instead, he changed into a clean set of clothes and left the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Under the escort of the Scarlet Garrison¡¯s military vehicle, he returned to Star City Academy again.


    The scene in his memories seemed to be from yesterday.


    After stepping into Star City Academy, he first went to Bai Fusheng¡¯s office and handed over the three doses of ¡°gic fluid¡± made by the Scarlet Research Institute.


    It had been a few years since theyst met, but Bai Fusheng was still in good health.


    He asked him about his experiences in recent years with a smile.


    When Feng Qi took out the Gold Medal of Outstanding Contribution, a brilliant smile appeared on Bai Fusheng¡¯s face.


    After visiting Bai Fusheng, he left the principal¡¯s office.


    At this moment, the sunset filled with the sky and it was getting dark. The graduation party was about to begin.


    Following the familiar route, he arrived at the field.


    At this moment, the field was brightly lit. Thewn was lined with dining tables, and there was a wooden sign marked with the ss it was meant for.


    At the front of the field was a g stage decorated in red. Just like in previous years, the graduation party of Star City Academy was as grand as ever. Arge number of famous celebrities came to support and send their blessings to the graduates who were about to embark on a new journey.


    Feng Qi sat down at the dining table marked Combat ss Three and began to wait.


    A momentter, the monk and the others appeared.


    When they saw him, smiles appeared on their faces.


    Their greetings of ¡°Brother Qi¡± one after another stirred up many memories.


    After Lu Yue, the monk, and the others sat down, they began to ask Feng Qi about his experiences in the past year.


    He naturally would not tell them his true experience.


    He merely gave vague answers. He had been researching cultivation techniques all these years and had some results now.


    When the sky turned dark, the field was still brightly lit.


    At this moment, a familiar figure appeared in the distance and quickly approached them.


    ¡°Brother Qi!¡± The figure came to Feng Qi¡¯s side and threw an arm around his neck.


    Turning to look at Lin Ran, a smile appeared on his face.


    During this period of time, Lin Ran had been busy with his missions and had been contacting him less and less. This was the first time they had met in a year.


    ¡°Ah Ran, 1 often see your research results recently. You¡¯re really promising.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Ran sat down beside him with a smile.


    ¡°I do have some achievements, but I;m still far inferior to you. I¡¯ve always thought that your talent has just not been disyed. If you ask me who in this world is most likely to develop a divine-level cultivation technique, I¡¯ll definitely vote for you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tter me. I know my own standards.¡± Feng Qi grinned.


    ¡°In my heart, you¡¯re the eternal god in the research of cultivation techniques. No one can surpass you.¡±


    ¡°Apdog!¡± Feng Qi snapped.


    ¡°Slurp- Slurp- Slurp-¡±


    Seeing that Lin Ran was really acting like a bootlicker, everyone presentughed. Even Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but grin.


    It had been a long time since theyst met. Lin Ran was still the Lin Ran in his memory. He had not changed at all.


    At this moment, Lu Yue¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°Senior Sister Mu Qing is here.¡±


    When Feng Qi heard this, he immediately followed Lu Yue¡¯s gaze and looked in the direction of the south entrance of the field.


    In the distance, Mu Qing, who was in a whitebat suit, was walking over.


    Mu Qing was now tall and slender. She had clearly grown much taller. Even from afar, he could still feel the blood and Qi suppression on her body.


    Coupled with her otherworldly temperament, she was really eye-catching.


    She slowly walked to Feng Qi¡¯s left and smiled at everyone present.


    ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Wow, who is this beauty? You can¡¯t be Senior Sister Mu Qing, are you? After all, my senior sister previously said that she would bring us domain beast meat when she returned.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Beauty, you¡¯re in the wrong ce. Senior Sister Mu Qing is the only one missing from our table.¡±


    Cai Guo and Yang Xiaoxin¡¯s teasing made everyoneugh.


    After Mu Qing arrived, his good friends who had gone to different paths finally gathered at Star City Academy.


    Lin Ran was already a spell research genius that the entire human race had high hopes for. He was also a well-deserved founder of the Hand Seal technique. He had a transcendent status in the hearts of all cultivators.


    Mu Qing was already a superstar on the front line. She was also known as the new warrior with the greatest potential to strive for the title of ¡°God of War¡± in this era.


    When Mu Qing sat down, a familiar feeling surged into Feng Qi¡¯s heart.


    Compared to what he remembered, Mu Qing had be more mature and confident.


    He could imagine what Mu Qing had experienced in the past year.


    Next, the graduation party program began.


    At this moment, Mu Qing suddenly turned to look at him.


    ¡°Deputy Commander, I¡¯m preparing to form abat team.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone turned to look at Feng Qi, waiting for his response.


    They all clearly remembered Feng Qi¡¯s promise when Mu Qing graduatedst year.


    Faced with Mu Qing¡¯s invitation, Feng Qi nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯lle to you after I¡¯vepleted my task at hand.¡±


    He did not agree to Mu Qing directly because he felt that the time was not ripe. Perhaps his participation would change history in advance


    and lead to an unknown variable being present in the establishment of the Dawn Army.


    He always felt that the best time to join Dawn was after Mu Qing was found.


    At that time, the Dawn Army was established.


    He could learn a lot of the truth from Mu Yao, and he could also learn about the massacre through the information of the Dawn Army.


    Hearing his answer, a smile appeared on Mu Qing¡¯s face. Then, she nodded hard.


    After three rounds of drinks, Yang Xiaoxin and the others shared their arrangements after graduation..

 Chapter 345 - 345: Sudden Appearance (2)

    Chapter 345 - 345: Sudden Appearance (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Regarding this, Feng Qi gave his blessings one by one.


    After the g ended, Mu Qing and Lin Ran left early.


    Mu Qing was now the deputymander of the Snow Wolf Domain Combat Team. She had a lot of work to do and did not have much time to stay here.


    And it was all the more so for Lin Ran.


    It was not easy to apply for leave when there were heavy scientific research tasks.


    After a short reunion, they continued on the path to their ideals.


    Feng Qi did not leave early. He stood at the entrance of Star City Academy and watched every student leave.


    When Lu Yue arrived at the entrance of the academy with Jian Lan on his back, a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Brother Qi, we¡¯ll meet again if fate allows it.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°The front line.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re both going to the front line. Why don¡¯t you follow Mu Qing?¡±


    Lu Yue shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m more suitable to be a domain wanderer. Abat team isn¡¯t suitable for


    me.¡±


    ¡°You want to be a lone wolf? If you get injured and no one saves you, it won¡¯t be cool at all.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to die in battle. I¡¯m never afraid of death.¡±


    H


    Id*ot!¡± Feng Qi could not help but re at the indifferent Lu Yue.


    Lu Yue was still the same. He was so in every timeline and had never changed.


    The days he spent with Lu Yue in many timelines appeared in Feng Qi¡¯s mind.


    He had also made a decision for this timeline.


    He would kidnap Lu Yue into Dawn and turn him into hispanion again.


    He also knew that Lu Yue¡¯s dream was the same as his. They were both for the final victory of humanity.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Lu Yue and smiled.


    ¡°Lu Yue, I now invite you to be mypanion again.¡±


    Looking at the puzzled Lu Yue, he pointed at the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s military vehicle parked not far away.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe with me?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Yue, who was not guarded against him at all, immediately nodded.


    A momentter, after sending off Yan Yue, who was thest to leave, he led Lu Yue to the military vehicle.


    The car then drove towards the Scarlet Research Institute.


    He also told Lu Yue his secrets without reservation after returning to the Scarlet Research Institute.


    He did not borate on the pain he suffered in each timeline, but Lu Yue still took a long time to recover.


    Faced with Feng Qi¡¯s invitation again,


    he did not hesitate this time and agreed decisively. He decided to continue following him from now on.


    After receiving an affirmative answer, Feng Qi smiled happily.


    In this timeline, the sharp sword returned to its sheath and continued to apany him.


    In the following days, Feng Qi continued to immerse himself in high-intensity training.


    As for Lu Yue, he became his sparring partner.


    As he trained day after day, he often paid attention to the news from Mu Qing.


    Three monthster, he received news that Mu Qing had formed the Dawn Army.


    After that, good news came almost every day.


    Mu Qing grew very quickly. During this period, there were even some scavenger warriors who were unwilling to cooperate with thebat teams in the city who went to seek shelter from her.


    During this period, Mu Qing sent an email.


    She told him that the position of the deputymander of the Dawn Army was still reserved for him.


    Faced with another invitation, he hesitated and still did not agree. He replied that Mu Qing still had unfinished research tasks on hand and would definitely go afterpleting them.


    At the same time, he specifically stated in the email that there was no need to reserve the position of deputymander for him. This position ought to be given to the capable.


    In the end, a monthter, Mu Qing gave him a another reply.


    The position deputymander was always be kept empty for him, waiting for his arrival.


    Feng Qi felt helpless about this.


    In fact, he did not care if he was a deputymander or not, but Mu Qing had already made up her mind. He could not persuade her at all.


    He only replied: We¡¯ll meet again in the future.


    Five years passed in the blink of an eye.


    Scarlet Research Institute, training room.


    Feng Qi carried out high-intensity physical training in the training room as usual.


    In the past few years, hispatibility with the Demon Dragon Rune Crystal had be higher and higher, but his strength had already approached a bottleneck.


    After fusing with the rune crystal, he mainly relied on the energy of the rune crystal to reconstruct the strength of his body.


    However, there was a limit to this process.


    Just like a cup of hot water mixing with cold water, the temperature would eventually stabilize.


    The Demon Dragon Rune Crystal¡¯s transformation of his body was almost at its limit.


    Wei Wei exined that this was one of the shorings of rune transformation.


    After the transformation waspleted, although it could give the person a huge increase in strength for a short period of time, when the power of the rune crystal waspletely digested, the growth of strength would enter a bottleneck and it would be difficult to advance.


    But there were exceptions.


    The scarlet rune crystal on Mu Qing¡¯s body had almost infinite potential.


    As long as there was enough food, the rune crystal could infinitely extract energy and feed it to Mu Qing after conversion.


    As for him, who did not have the ability to devour and evolve,


    in the future, if he wanted to continue growing, he could only rely on cultivation.


    However, after the rune transformation, one¡¯spatibility with cultivation techniques would decrease, and the cultivation efficiency would be affected.


    In response, Feng Qi made his choice.


    When the bottleneck officially arrived, he would start to cultivate and continue to increase his strength.


    Now, his strength had already reached Silver- Upper, but in his opinion, such strength waspletely insufficient.


    The future path was filled with danger. Only by surviving could he obtain more information.


    After three hours of strength training, he put down the special chains and prepared to replenish some nutrient fluids.


    However, just as he walked out of the strength training room, his heart suddenly beat faster, and a strong sense of danger struck him.


    The Demon Dragon Rune Crystal gave him wild beast instincts, allowing him sense when there was killing intent approaching.


    Without hesitation, he decisively turned around and kicked sideways.


    Bang!


    A dull collision sounded. He saw a light blue figure being kicked away.


    He also saw the assassin¡¯s appearance clearly.


    It had the appearance of a human and was about 1.5 meters tall. There was a white eye between its eyebrows. As it blinked slightly, an invisible force wrapped around its body and froze its flying body in midair.


    When Feng Qi saw the assassin¡¯s appearance, his heart sank. He was certain of one thing.


    He had always suspected that every time he died young, there was hidden assassins targeting him.


    In the previous timeline, he had died silently several times.


    His suspects were always the Science and Technology Research Institute and Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    This was especially true for the Science and Technology Research Institute. His death several times was rted to it.


    However, as the amount of intelligence increased, he realized that some deaths did not seem to be caused by the Science and Technology Research Institute or the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    It was like a death curse. At a certain time, he would encounter death.


    Moreover, this point of death would change with history.


    Back then, he had suspected that it might be an unknown third party who had assassinated him.


    Looking at the blue-skinned assassin, he was very sure in his heart.


    The third eye on the assassin¡¯s forehead blinked at him. He suddenly felt his body sink, and arge number of ck spots appeared in his eyes. In the end, his entire eye was corroded by ck.


    His vision was also shrouded in darkness.


    It was as if he had been locked in a pitch-ck prison and could no longer sense everything in the outside world.


    At the same time, he could still feel his consciousness being quickly devoured by the darkness. If he did not leave this mental prison soon, he might die at any moment from his consciousness copsing.


    He did not panic.


    He closed his eyes in the darkness and tried to sense the Demon Dragon Rune Crystal that was connected to his consciousness.


    Immediately, the Demon Dragon Rune Crystal appeared in his consciousness.


    Without any hesitation, he decisively activated Fury.


    In an instant, the special energy in the rune crystal surged into his body. His skin was like a cooked prawn, and steam rose on the surface. His imprisoned consciousness also escaped the control at this moment.


    To be more precise, he had already lost consciousness.


    The characteristic of Fury was to exchange intelligence for an increase in strength.


    As long as I¡¯m stupid enough, 1 can be immune to any mental control and fight instinctively.


    He pounced straight at the blue figure.


    The fist that was filled with rising steam suddenly hit the face of the blue figure with a face full of disbelief and sent it flying.


    He, who had lost consciousness, did not stop at all. He decisively approached the blue figure¡¯s arm again and pulled it off.


    Blue blood sttered everywhere, and the assassin screamed in pain. Immediately, its third eye rolled again, and a terrifying invisible force suddenly erupted, sending Feng Qi flying again.


    The blow even left a dent in his chest.


    However, with his powerful self-healing ability, his injuries healed in the blink of an eye. Feng Qi, who had lost consciousness, pounced on the assassin again.


    Upon seeing this, a hint of fear appeared in the assassin¡¯s eyes.


    What Feng Qi did not know was that in the surveince footage of the training room,


    he was the only one fighting the air, and the assassin¡¯s figure was not captured..

 Chapter 346 - 346: Mysterious Assassin (1)

    Chapter 346 - 346: Mysterious Assassin (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Faced with the blue-skinned assassin¡¯s mental attack, Feng Qi activated his ¡°Fury¡± ability without hesitation.


    Although he had extremely strong physical defense,


    in the face of mental attack, physical defense was useless.


    However, the berserk ability given by the Demon Dragon Rune Crystal could make him immune to mental control and enter apletely furious and out-of-control stage.


    In a sh, he appeared behind the blue-skinned assassin andshed out with a vicious whip kick.


    This strike smashed the blue-skinned assassin to the ground. Then, Feng Qi opened his mouth and suddenly lowered his head to bite the assassin¡¯s shoulder.


    The blue blood and flesh were torn off.


    It immediately let out a miserable scream, and the white eye between its brows blinked again.


    Distorted airwaves appeared in the surrounding air, and invisible pressure hit Feng Qi¡¯s body like waves.


    He who had lost control, endured the impact of the invisible force and stretched out his right hand, which had already grown sharp ws, to grab the blue-skinned assassin¡¯s neck.


    In the face of life and death, the eye between the blue-skinned assassin¡¯s eyebrows instantly erupted with terrifying power.


    This time, Feng Qi, who had lost control, could not withstand the pressure of this force and was instantly sent flying.


    His body was gradually covered in dents as he flew backward.


    Afternding, he stood up again with red eyes. The injuries on his body healed at a visible speed.


    However, before he could recover from his injuries, he pounced on the assassin again.


    At this moment, in the surveince room of the Scarlet Base.


    the monitors who were watching the situation in the various areas of the base in real time realized that something was wrong with Feng Qi.


    Through the surveince cameras, they realized that


    Feng Qi was constantly exchanging blows with the air. However, the problem was that at the same time, an invisible external force clearly sent him flying several times.


    This was clearly not his own actions.


    Feng Qi was now the focus of protection in the Scarlet Base.


    Realizing that something was wrong, the surveince staff immediately called the garrison headquarters of the base.


    After exining the situation, arge number of guards quickly gathered and headed towards the training room.


    At this moment, Lu Yue, who had already joined the garrison of the Scarlet Base, rushed to the training room immediately.


    Just as the warriors of the Scarlet Base took action, Feng Qi¡¯s battle continued.


    No matter how the blue-skinned assassin pushed him back, he could always quickly heal his injuries and attack again in this out-of-control state.


    Fatigue appeared in the blue-skinned assassin¡¯s eyes after the repeated exchanges.


    However, it did not dare to stop.


    Looking at Feng Qi, who was surrounded by fog, it focused and released another mental shock wave.


    At this moment, Feng Qi suddenly opened his mouth.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ck energy spewed out of his mouth and swept forward, instantly shattering the invisible mental power shock wave.


    By the time the blue-skinned assassin reacted, Feng Qi¡¯s right hand, which had already transformed into a sharp w, had already pierced through its chest.


    Just as Feng Qi was about to tear it apartpletely, the door of the training room was pushed open.


    A group of garrison soldiers ran in quickly.


    When they saw Feng Qi, they also saw the blue-skinned domain assassin.


    Realizing that Feng Qi was about to kill it, Lu Yue, who was in the lead, immediately focused. Instantly, sword energy passed through his body and sent Feng Qi flying.


    Then he arrived in front of the blue-skinned assassin in a sh. Jian Lan, which was on his back was instantly unsheathed and transformed into six long swords that surrounded the assassin in the air, condensing into a sword array.


    Under the pressure of the sword force, the blue-skinned assassinpletely lost the ability to resist. Ity on the ground and could not move.


    After doing all this, Lu Yue turned to look at Feng Qi.


    At this moment, Feng Qi pounced over again.


    Seeing this, a hint of helplessness appeared in Lu Yue¡¯s eyes. Then, he formed a sword finger with one hand and tapped Feng Qi¡¯s forehead at lightning speed when he approached.


    Sword intent surged, forming a circr sword energy barrier that enveloped Feng Qi.


    At this moment, no matter how Feng Qi struggled, he could not break through the barrier.


    A momentter, the blood red in Feng Qi¡¯s eyes faded and he gradually regained rity.


    After a short period of confusion, the experience just now surfaced in his mind.


    ¡°Lu Yue, thank you!¡±


    ¡°Brother Qi, what should we do with it?¡± Seeing that Feng Qi had recovered, Lu Yue immediately retracted his hand and pointed at the blue-skinned assassin who was suppressed by Jian Lan.


    ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re here. This guy is very valuable for research. We can¡¯t let it die.¡±


    He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the blue-skinned assassin lying motionlessly in the middle of the sword array.


    If Lu Yue had not arrived in time, the blue-skinned assassin would have been killed by him.


    In its eyes, the reason why he died young in many timelines was hidden on this assassin. It was of great research value.


    At this thought, Feng Qi immediately said,


    ¡°Send it to Sister Wei for interrogation. If she can¡¯t get anything out of it, she can cut it up and study it. In short, leave it to Sister Wei!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Lu Yue nodded immediately.


    With a wave of his hand, Jian Lan automatically returned to its sheath.


    He stepped in front of the blue-skinned assassin and tapped the air.


    Immediately, sword energy soaked into the blue-skinned assassin¡¯s body and sealed the cirction path of Spiritual Qi in its body.


    Grabbing the blue-skinned assassin by the back of his neck with one hand, he lifted it up and walked towards the Gic Department¡¯sboratory.


    After the berserk state ended, Feng Qi felt exhausted all over, but he still forced himself to follow Lu Yue to the Gic Department.


    Now, he desperately wanted to know the origins of the blue-skinned assassin.


    Why did it want to kill him?

 Chapter 347 - 347: Mysterious Assassin (2)

    Chapter 347 - 347: Mysterious Assassin (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    This inexplicable attack reminded him of ckie.


    Logically speaking, he should not have any interactions with any domain faction in this timeline.


    Moreover, in the eyes of the various domain forces, he was also a part of them.


    In the words of the ck shadow, as long as he did not choose to take the initiative to attack, they could not be bothered with his future ns.


    In his opinion, this provocative behavior was clearly not because he was a genius.


    There was clearly a deeper reason.


    A momentter, the blue-skinned assassin was brought to the Scarlet Gic Department.


    Seeing this special creature, Wei Wei¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise.


    ¡°Domain creature?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was assassinated by it just now.¡± Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    Hearing this, Wei Wei was silent for a few seconds before she suddenly said,


    ¡°The crisis of dying young?¡±


    ¡°Your thoughts are the same as mine. A sudden assassination might be the reason for my untimely death. I¡¯m handing it to you now, hoping to find out some useful information.¡±


    Wei Wei immediately nodded and arranged for someone to tie the blue-skinned assassin to the experiment table.


    Then, she put three injections into the blue-skinned assassin¡¯s body. The assassin, who was still grimacing, quickly fell unconscious.


    After doing all this, Wei Wei turned to look at him.


    ¡°Briefly exin the situation. For example, what are the characteristics of its abilities when you fought it?¡±


    When Feng Qi heard that, he immediately nodded.


    ¡°In the exchange just now, it roughly used two abilities. The first is the ability to attack mentally. It could restrain my consciousness and quickly devour my mental strength. If I didn¡¯t have the Fury ability, I would have died silently.¡±


    ¡°The second ability is a mental shock wave. It¡¯s simr to the psychokinesis I described to you back then. It¡¯s not as agile as psychokinesis, but it¡¯s extremely explosive¡­¡±


    Hearing his description, Wei Wei nodded.


    ¡°I roughly understand. I¡¯ll start researching it now. You guys can leave first.¡±


    When Feng Qi and Lu Yue heard this, they immediately left theboratory with the group of guards who came with them.


    Standing outside theboratory, Feng Qi turned to look at Lu Yue.


    ¡°Thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, it would be impossible to capture it alive.¡±


    ¡°This domain creature is very abnormal. When the surveince staff contacted us just now, they said that you were fighting the air. In other words, it can¡¯t be captured by the surveince cameras.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    Initially, he thought that Lu Yue and the other guards of the base had rushed over because they saw him fighting the blue-skinned assassin on the surveince footage.


    After listening to Lu Yue¡¯s exnation, he suddenly thought of a particr timeline.


    In that timeline, he was silently killed in the Scarlet Base, neither the surveince cameras nor anything else captured the cause of his death.


    (PS: Content about the strange death in the Scarlet Research Institute is in Chapter 127.)


    He originally thought that his death was caused by the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    However, on careful thought, there was a difference between the silent way of dying and the assassination method of the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    From the current information, the Science and Technology Research Institute mainly had two methods of killing.


    The first was to send him to the guillotine.


    In other words, they would guide public opinion and nt many crimes on himself. These crimes would be turned into ¡°truth¡± and finally he would be sent to the execution ground to be executed in a live-stream.


    This was also the way he died most of the time.


    The second method was long-range killing.


    However, this method of killing required the imntation of the death mark on his body in advance.


    After the death mark was triggered, it would just be like when Le Ping¡¯an died. One¡¯s body would be quickly devoured by spiritual energy from the inside out and finally disappear without leaving a trace.


    This method can also be actively triggered by the imnter.


    However, these two methods clearly had nothing to do with his sudden and bizarre death in the Scarlet Research Institute.


    In that timeline, his body was still there after his sudden death. Clearly, he had not been devoured by spiritual energy.


    At that time, his guess was that he had been killed by a subordinate assassination team of the Science and Technology Research Institute after infiltrating the Scarlet Research Institute.


    But now that he thought about it, the Science and Technology Research Institute did not have the ability to sneak into the Scarlet Base silently.


    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have gone to so much trouble to fight the Scarlet Research Institute head-on.


    Feng Qi recalled the fight with the blue-skinned assassin just now. It had used a mental corrosion ability. This ability could clearly kill him easily and cause a sudden death.


    Now, it was basically certain that his untimely death in that timeline had a lot to do with the blue-skinned assassin.


    While waiting, he only kept Lu Yue behind and let the guards return to their posts.


    A momentter, the metal door of theboratory opened and Wei Wei walked out.


    Looking at Feng Qi and Lin Ran, who were leaning against the wall, a smile appeared in her eyes.


    ¡°Come in. I found something new.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi and Lu Yue looked at each other and followed Wei Wei into theboratory.


    At this moment, the blue-skinned assassin was still sleeping on the experiment table.


    The screen of the instrument at the side was filled with all kinds of iprehensible data.


    ¡°The physical examination is over. I found something interesting.¡±


    ¡°Sister Wei, don¡¯t leave us hanging. Tell us in detail,¡± he immediately asked.


    Wei Wei nodded and walked to the instrument beside the experiment table. She took out a metal container from the metal tray. It was filled with white liquid.


    ¡°This is a special substance that we extracted after testing its body. It¡¯s not recorded in the existing database. This substance can¡¯t be scanned by instruments. Perhaps this is the main reason why it can¡¯t be captured by the surveince cameras..¡±

 Chapter 348 - 348: Mysterious Assassin (3)

    Chapter 348 - 348: Mysterious Assassin (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°But the research on this substance has just begun. I¡¯m notpletely sure yet. I¡¯ll continue to study this liquid.¡±


    ¡°Besides that, we found something interesting in its body.¡±


    As she spoke, Wei Wei walked back to the experiment table and grabbed an object from the metal tray. Then, she came to Feng Qi and opened her palm.


    What appeared in front of Feng Qi was a small ck ball. It was still stained with blue blood and was beating slowly like a heart.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Feng Qi was stunned.


    ¡°At first, I thought it was an organ, but after careful examination, I realized that it was not the case. It¡¯s like a tracking device.¡±


    As she spoke, Wei Wei came to the experiment table and took out a syringe. She stabbed the domain creature¡¯s arm and extracted some blue blood.


    Then she dripped the blue liquid on the ck ball.


    Immediately, the small ball intensified its beating.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi was stunned.


    ¡°Sister Wei, is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°I sensed a weak energy fluctuationing from this small ball, and the direction of the energy transmission is in the form of radiation,¡± Lu Yue said in a low voice.


    ¡°So, what does that mean?¡± Feng Qi asked curiously.


    ¡°I can only sense a weak energy fluctuation. If I don¡¯t pay attention, I won¡¯t be able to discover it at all. As for what it means, I¡¯m not sure.¡± Lu Yue shook his head.


    H 11


    ¡°Listening to you is just listening to you.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. Then, he looked at Wei Wei.


    At this moment, Yu Wei pointed at the screen of the detector.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi looked over.


    Immediately, he discovered that on the screen, a golden fog line appeared on the ck ball. As it transformed, it slowly connected to his body.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this thing should be a positioning device. The domain assassin relied on this device to find you.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi¡¯s eyes widened.


    Then, many doubts surfaced in his heart.


    He did not have much contact with the outside world in this timeline. When was a tracking device imnted in my body?


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m confused about. I check your body once a week. I¡¯m very sure that there¡¯s nothing else in your body other than the Demon Dragon Rune Crystal, let alone a positioning device. However, this ck ball can form a weak connection with you. It¡¯s really unbelievable.¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Wei Wei continued,


    ¡°Now, we can basically confirm that your inexplicable deaths in the previous timelines are rted to this assassin and the faction behind it. But 1 don¡¯t understand why they want to kill you and how they could track you through this little thing.¡±


    Hearing Wei Wei¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi¡¯s expression became serious.


    Wei Wei¡¯s words reminded him of ckie.


    In the future dream, ckie followed him like a shadow. It could always urately locate him and kill him.


    At that time, he had also carefully checked his body. He had even taken off his organs and carefully checked them, but he could not find any positioning device on his body.


    Therefore, ckie¡¯s pursuit was very baffling.


    The positioning device in Wei Wei¡¯s hand right now was the same. He felt that he was already close to the secret truth of ckie hunting him.


    He turned to look at the blue-skinned assassin who was lying unconscious on the experiment table. He looked at Wei Wei and said,


    ¡°How about we torture it next?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking. I¡¯ll cut it up and leave some samples.¡± A smile appeared on Wei Wei¡¯s face..

 Chapter 349 - 349: Meeting Old Friends

    Chapter 349: Meeting Old Friends


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the next few months, the blue-skinned assassin became the focus of the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s research.


    Other than studying its body structure,


    Wei Wei began to torture it in an attempt to get it to speak the truth.


    Especially regarding the detailed origin of the ck positioning ball.


    Languagemunication was easy to resolve.


    The Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s base was connected to an external database.


    One could ess the domain creaturesnguage library established by the Milky Way Research Institute and do trantion in real-time.


    But the problem was that no matter how much the blue-skinned assassin was tortured, it kept its mouth shut about the truth.


    Even if it was injected with an interrogation tool simr to a truth serum that could cause it to lose its mind, they still could not obtain any useful information.


    The interrogation fell into a deadlock.


    However, just as Wei Wei was about to change the interrogation method, an ident happened again.


    Feng Qi was assassinated once more.


    The assassin this time was even more powerful than the blue-skinned assassin. Even though Feng Qi had activated his Fury ability, he was almost no match for it.


    Fortunately, Lu Yue arrived in time and captured the assassin alive again.


    This time, the assassin was still blue-skinned with a third eye on its forehead. Clearly, it came from the same race as the previous assassin.


    At the same time, a small ck ball was also found in its body.


    Assassinations happened one after another, Feng Qi realized that his current situation was very bad.


    He was also certain that his silent deaths in the previous timelines were rted to the blue-skinned assassins in the dark.


    Due to the transformation using the Demon Dragon Rune Crystal in this timeline, he was stronger than before. Only then did he have the strength to resist the assassin.


    He had clearly died in a strange way after being corroded mentally in the previous timelines.


    But then came the question.


    Why did the domain assassins want to assassinate him?


    This was clearly not like the domain alliance, which epted missions from powerful races to kill human geniuses.


    No matter how bold those weak races were, they did not dare to infiltrate the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Even if they sneaked in, they would easily be discovered at the security checkpoints.


    After all, the strength of the Scarlet Research Institute was obvious. The guards inside and outside the base were not weaker than the topbat teams on the front line.


    Coming here was purely courting death.


    Therefore, the behavior of this blue-skinned domain race was very suspicious.


    Considering this question from the perspective of benefits, Feng Qi could not think of anything on him that the blue-skinned assassin¡¯s race would desire.


    Judging from the way he died in the previous timeline, his corpse was still there after his death, which proved that they did note for his body.


    So, what were they up to?


    The blue-skinned assassin¡¯s behavior was surprisingly simr to ckie¡¯s.


    It was a bizarre behavior without any reason or logic.


    In the following days, in order to ensure his own safety, he kept Lu Yue with him the entire time.


    To prevent assassinations from happening again.


    Two monthster, just as he had expected, an assassin appeared again.


    This time, the assassin was extremely powerful. Even Lu Yue was troubled and suffered light injuries after the fight.


    However, this time, he did not manage to leave the assassin alive and killed it.


    The sessive assassinations did not look good.


    At the same time, Feng Qi had a question in his heart.


    Since the blue-skinned assassins were so eager to kill him, why didn¡¯t they send a group of them at once? Instead, they came one after another to court death.


    This was another illogical point.


    Reality was not a novel where the viins needed send minions from weak to strong to give the protagonist a chance to grow. Since they had decided to assassinate them, they would naturally do it decisively.


    As for the exact reason, it was still unknown.


    However, in the face of sessive assassinations, he felt that he could not continue to stay in the Scarlet Research Institute.


    If the subsequent assassins were even stronger, even Lu Yue might not be able to stop them. For now, there was only one person who had the ability to protect him.


    Mu Qing.


    In the past few years, Mu Qing had already formed the Dawn Domain Combat Team. Moreover, it had been promoted to one of the ten strongestbat teams in the shortest time.


    He had originally nned to seek refuge only when Mu Qing formed the Dawn Army.


    However, based on the current situation, he would be killed before that happened.


    Just as he had guessed before entering this timeline, he might die young.


    While Lu Yue could protect him with his strength, it was only temporary.


    Judging from the three assassinations, perhaps the next assassin would have the strength to match Lu Yue and the following one would be even stronger than Lu Yue.


    For now, getting Mu Qing¡¯s protection was the best choice.


    Although doing so might change the established future direction of the Dawn Army, staying in the Scarlet Research Institute and doing nothing was undoubtedly waiting for death. It would be even more impossible toe into contact with Mu Yao, who might appear in the future.


    At this thought, Feng Qi took the initiative to hold a Scarlet highest-level meeting.


    During the meeting, he exined his thoughts in detail.


    In the end, the higher-ups of the Scarlet Research Institute agreed with his suggestion to go to Mu Qing in advance.


    It was also decided that after he left, the Scarlet Research Institute would enter the secret base ahead of time to n the future.


    As for the interrogation of the assassins and the subsequent research, he would also inform his future self.


    After the meeting, Feng Qi followed Wei Wei to theboratory of the Gics Department.


    Before leaving, he decided to imnt a special positioning device from the Scarlet Research Institute at the back of his neck.


    This device would help the Scarlet Research Institute retrieve his brain and carry out the subsequent Brain in the Vat n.


    After the experiment ended, he contacted Mu Qing.


    The call did not go through. It was obvious that she was busy.


    Therefore, he sent her an email and began to wait for her reply.


    After waiting for more than ten days, Mu Qing sent a reply. She gave him an address and added a smiling emoji.


    After receiving Mu Qing¡¯s reply, Feng Qi decided to officially go to the front line.


    On this day, he brought Lu Yue out of the Scarlet Base.


    In the open space outside the base, a private ne painted with the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s logo was parked.


    Before getting on the ne, he carefully checked the items he carried in his backpack.


    Especially a metal boxbeled ¡°Brain Repair¡±.


    There were ten bottles of brain tissue activity restoration liquid stored in the box. They were the most important items he brought with him this time.


    After a person died, the brain¡¯s activity would notst long.


    If he was at the front line, it was very likely that he would be brain dead before the Scarlet Research Institute could find his corpse.


    Currently, the Scarlet Research Institute only had the brain retention technology and did not have the brain resurrection technology.


    Therefore, these ten bottles of brain repair fluid were extremely important.


    In Wei Wei¡¯s words, he just needed to inject his brain before he died and wait for the warriors of the base toe and collect his corpse. The restorative liquid could maintain the activity of his brain to the greatest extent.


    After the inspection, he brought Lu Yue onto the scarlet ne.


    Under Wei Wei¡¯s gaze, the private ne rose into the sky and flew towards Winterfrost.


    A dayter.


    Under the guidance of the lights, the nended at the supply area airport north of Winterfrost.


    This airport took up one-fifth of the entire supply area. It was huge.


    There were more flightsing in and out every day than in Winterfrost.


    The reason was very simple.


    Although the Winterfrost Supply Area was only one of the supply areas at the front line, arge number of domain resources would still be sent to the various cities every day.


    This airport was also specially established for this purpose.


    If it was only the mobilization of domain warriors, they couldpletely follow the route from the supply area to Winterfrost City and fly out from its airport to other cities.


    After getting off the ne, the temperature plummeted.


    It was a sea of white. Heavy snow fall fell from the sky, it was as if they had arrived in a world of ice and snow.


    Even the hot air they breathed out would turn into ice crystals in the air.


    After taking his luggage, Feng Qi looked at Lu Yue, who was still wearing a short-sleeved shirt.


    ¡°How about a change of clothes?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not cold.¡±


    Upon hearing this, he, who only felt a chill immediately gave up the thought of changing.


    He took out his phone and opened the map app. He put in the address provided by Mu Qing and pressed ¡°navigate¡±.


    Immediately, a route appeared on the navigation map.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    In the snowstorm, the two people in thin clothes set off towards the manor where the Dawn Domain Combat Team was.


    Behind them, the Scarlet private ne that hadpleted this voyage also took off and returned the way it came.


    This was the first time Feng Qi hade to the front line. Along the way, he looked around curiously.


    This small town in the supply area was almost covered in snow. There were always city workers on the streets who had snow sweeping machines for cleaning and maintenance.


    Apart from that, the city had all the necessary facilities.


    The front line warriors they encountered along the way were basically fully armed even in the city.


    He was not surprised.


    Every supply area was the front line closest to the domain fields. It was also the area most prone to being attacked by domain transcendent creatures. They had to be in thebat ready stage at any time.


    The current caution was all learned from past lessons.


    The terrain of the Winter Resupply Area was about 23 kilometers long from north to south, and about 27 kilometers from east to west. A route connecting to Winterfrost City ran through the entire territory. The technological level here was even more developed than many areas in the city. There were figures of advanced technological products everywhere, and every street was filled with cameras.


    Looking up, one could see a hundred-meter-tall tower in the center of the city.


    This tower was also known as the watchtower.


    In the room at the top, there were 24-hour watchmen responsible for observing the expansion of the domain fields to the north.


    Over the years, many domain fields had been dispersed.


    However, the battle line in the supply area did not advance much.


    Many domain fields that had just been dispersed would be covered by the domain fields behind before long.


    Therefore, the advancement of the supply area had been very slow.


    The supply area, which was originally only used for transit, was also constantly being constructed into a supply city.


    Following the navigation, Feng Qi and Lu Yue arrived at the area where the domainbat teams were stationed in the city.


    This was arge manorplex. The names of the domainbat teams were put at the entrance of each manor.


    After searching for a while, he came to a metal door.


    The words ¡°Dawn Domain Combat Team¡± were put on the side of the gate, and below it was the S-grade Domain Combat Team certification by the Combat Team Headquarters.


    At this moment, a familiar figure was waiting at the half-open metal gate.


    Their gazes met.


    ¡°Long time no see, Alt Qi.¡±


    Amidst the heavy snow, old friends met. In a daze, the scenes in his memories surfaced in his mind.


    ¡°Senior Sister, long time no see.¡±


    As they looked at each other and smiled, a familiar feeling surged into their hearts..

 Chapter 350 - 350: Future Peers

    Chapter 350: Future Peers


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Under Mu Qing¡¯s lead, Feng Qi and Lu Yue walked into Dawn Manor.


    The manor was huge. As they walked along the main road, there was a snow bamboo forest on the left. There were also a few white bear cubs inside.


    On the right side of the main road was arge inner hot springke. There was also a small path that connected the main road to the pavilion in the center of theke.


    At the end of theke was arge number of buildings. They had to take a detour through the main road.


    Walking along theke, there were functional buildings.


    Training rooms, equipment warehouse, underground parking lot, cinema¡­ All kinds of facilities were avable.


    After walking past the functional buildings, they arrived at the residential area.


    This was a row of detached houses.


    From Mu Qing¡¯s introduction, he learned that since the Dawn Domain Combat Team now had close to ten thousand members. The arrangements were to have five members per house and they could freely choose their rooms. The higher-ups in the team had two people per house.


    ¡°What about you?¡± After listening to Mu Qing¡¯s exnation, he suddenly asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m themander. Of course, I have one to myself. I still have this privilege,¡± Mu Qing replied with a smile.


    After following Mu Qing for a while, they were brought to a residence.


    ¡°Ah Qi, you¡¯ll stay here from now on. I¡¯ll stay in unit 001 next door, and unit 003 is for Lu Yue.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi hurriedly shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s not good. We¡¯ve just arrived and you¡¯re already making things special. If the members of the team see this and think that I¡¯m a pretty boy you¡¯re keeping outside, 1¡¯11 lose face.¡±


    Hearing this, Mu Qing could not help but roll her eyes.


    ¡°What pretty boy? My decision is the decision of the entire team. They have always obeyed my arrangements.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s both take a step back and let Lu Yue share one with me. It¡¯s too wasteful for each of us to have one.¡±


    Looking at the serious Feng Qi, Mu Qing immediately nodded.


    ¡°Then you guys can stay together. I¡¯ve already prepared everything for you inside. Go in and put down your luggage first. I¡¯ll hold a wee ceremony at the cafeteria tonight. 1 have something else to attend to first.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    Then, he and Lu Yue brought their luggage up the stairs to the door and pushed it open.


    The decorations in the house were mainly ck and white, and it was fully furnished.


    He went to the second floor and chose a room. He put down his luggage and tidied up the clothes in his luggage before putting them in the closet.


    After washing up, he pushed open the French windows on the balcony.


    Compared to the room with the heating on all the time, the air outside was cold. It was like another world.


    Standing on the balcony, he sized up the scene in Dawn Manor.


    In front of the residential buildings was a horizontal greenery path that meandered to residential area B in the distance.


    In front of the greenery path was a hot springke. White fog lingered on the surface of theke, making it look like a fairnd.


    The environment here was quiet and elegant, making one feel rxed and happy.


    However, he knew the cruelty hidden under the elegant environment.


    Because this was the front line.


    How many corpses were buried deep in the snow? This was definitely an astonishing figure.


    The media often reported news about the front line, including the treatment of the front line warriors, but no oneined about why they were treated so well.


    Everyone clearly knew what these warriors were carrying on their shoulders.


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that such a life was filled with blood.


    Before every mission, no one knew if they would be able to see the sun rise as usual.


    After a long time, he turned around and returned to the room.


    Coincidentally, Lu Yue also came out of his room. Then, the two of them walked around the rooms on every floor and memorized the use of each room.


    When night fell, Mu Qing came again.


    When she walked into the house and saw Feng Qi and Lu Yue lying on the sofa watching television, a smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Follow me to the cafeteria. Next is the wee ceremony.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qi stood up. He asked curiously,


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there close to 10,000 people in the entire team? Wouldn¡¯t it be very troublesome if we have to hold a wee ceremony every time a neeres?¡±


    Mu Qing shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s naturally too troublesome to hold a weing ceremony with the entire team every time a neeres, so the rule I set is that a wee ceremony will be held in the team he¡¯s assigned to.¡±


    ¡°However, there are also exceptions. For example, during the annual graduation season, when arge number of neers arrive, there will be a weing ceremony with the entire team.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi hurriedly shook his head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just have a simple meal together. A wee ceremony with the full team is too grand.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re the deputymander of the Dawn Domain Combat Team.¡± Mu Qing smiled and winked.


    Feng Qi could not help but be stunned when he heard this.


    In fact, he had wanted to speak to Mu Qing about this when he arrived.


    The Dawn Domain Combat Team had developed for so many years. He would definitely cause a lot of unhappiness when hees in as a stranger and is put right at the top. Before proving his ability, he did not intend to fulfill his promise from many years ago.


    How to be a leader was actually not unfamiliar to him.


    In the previous timeline, he had established Breaking Dawn, and from unfamiliarity to familiarity, he had personally strengthened this organization bit by bit.


    However, even though he was familiar with doing so, he felt that he still needed a process.


    At this thought, he looked at Mu Qing and said,


    ¡°Senior Sister, I might not be suitable for the position of deputymander now. I need some time.¡±


    Mu Qing seemed to understand his thoughts. She looked straight into his eyes and said,


    ¡°In my eyes, All Qi is a natural leader. He has ail the qualities that a leader should have. Kindness, decisiveness, sacrifice, tenacity, talent¡­ At that time, we all saw you as our backbone.¡±


    ¡°This is the front line. The capable ones upy the team positions. As long as you think you have the ability to take on the position of deputymander, take up the position first and use time to prove yourself.¡±


    ¡°It was the same when 1 first came to the front line. From the beginning, I was the main core of the team. This was the position I fought for because I knew that I had the capabilities. 1 don¡¯t need your modesty here. I hope to see you disy your talents to the fullest.¡±


    Looking at the expectant Mu Qing, a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face. Then, he nodded and said,


    ¡°Yes, Commander. Deputy Commander Feng Qi is here!¡±


    ¡°In private, you don¡¯t have to call me Commander, Ah Qi.¡± Mu Qing also smiled and reminded him.


    ¡°Alright, Senior Sister.¡±


    Listening to their conversation, Lu Yue, who was still lying on the sofa, felt like an extra.


    Then, he looked down at Jian Lan in his arms.


    Yes, women will only affect the speed at which I draw my sword!


    8 p.m.


    In the Dawn cafeteria, thousands of people gathered together.


    At this moment, Mu Qing brought Feng Qi to the podium at the front of the cafeteria.


    Standing on the stage, he could see that the Dawn Domain Combat Team was very disciplined.


    Before Mu Qing could speak, no one in the hall of thousands dared to speak. They all sat upright in their seats.


    ii


    Let me make a grand introduction. This is the Deputy Commander of the Dawn Domain Combat Team. His name is Feng Qi. Hees from Star City Academy like me. I believe everyone is familiar with him!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was thunderous apuse.


    Feng Qi was at a loss when he heard this.


    Why are they familiar with me?


    At this moment, Mu Qing walked to his side and smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯ve always been the representative I used to motivate team members. I often use the words you used to educate us to educate them. I even told them how shocking your talent is. They all know you, but you don¡¯t know them.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you over-ttering me?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.


    ¡°You have the capabilities. Be more confident.¡±


    Looking at Feng Qi, Mu Qing continued,


    ¡°There¡¯s noplicated process for the wee ceremony. Go up and say a few words now so that everyone can get to know you.¡±


    Feng Qi nodded when he heard this.


    Then, he walked to the podium and looked at the thousands of people below. He suddenly thought of the previous timeline.


    Thest time there were so many people gathered was at the execution ground¡­


    In his speech, he did not say anything about his bold aspirations for the future, nor did he directly express his ns for the future construction of the Dawn Domain Combat Team. He only briefly introduced himself and walked down the podium amidst apuse.


    In his opinion, gaining the respect of the warriors was done through actions, not bragging.


    During dinner, under Mu Qing¡¯s introduction, he even got to know the upper echelons of Dawn.


    Through Mu Qing¡¯s exnation and introduction, he learned that


    the Dawn Domain Combat Team currently had a total of 8,687 members and was divided into eight groups. Each group had about 1,000 members, and each group was divided into three smaller groups.


    Under normal circumstances, the groups would be responsible for carrying out ordinary missions.


    If it was a joint operation to disperse a domain field, the entire team would act together and she would personally lead the team.


    Under normal circumstances, themander¡¯s position in the battle was tomand and coordinate the overall situation. Combat was secondary.


    But the Dawn Domain Combat Team was an exception.


    Feng Qi learned from the higher-ups of Dawn who were eating at the same table that


    Mu Qing was both the leader and the absolute core force of the battle.


    Having been in abat team for many years, she had long been the backbone of the team. The entire team trusted and admired her.


    In fact, this trust had already be a wartime belief.


    They all believed that as long as Mu Qing was around, they would definitely win.


    Feng Qi was not surprised by this.


    Without personal charm, how could so many people in the future continue to follow her even if they had to bear the infamy of all mankind?


    This obviously required absolute trust in her.


    As they chatted, Feng Qi experienced thebat team atmosphere that Xia Long, Yan Yue, and the others often talked about.


    There was no false ttery here, onlyradeship.


    They had entrusted their lives to each other in the domain fields and could even sacrifice themselves for theirrades at critical moments.


    Fresh blood was a witness to such rtionships. There was no need to be mixed with hypocrisy to enhance mutual value. Naturally, they would do whatever they wanted.


    The atmosphere was strong. Feng Qi who had not drunk alcohol for many years and drunk a lot that night.


    It was 11 p.m.


    He and Lu Yue returned to their house.


    After washing up, Feng Qiy on the bed and tossed and turned.


    Thus, he pushed open the door in his pajamas and walked to the balcony.


    There was still heavy snow fall outside, and the cold wind was biting.


    Looking up at the sky, he could still see the green aurora belt. The air here was unpolluted, and the stars were brighter than anywhere else.


    At this moment, he heard the sound of the harmonica from the side.


    The tune was mellow, as if weeping andining, just like the first time they met by theke that summer.


    However, as he listened carefully, he realized that there was more hope and future in the tune.


    If the prelude was to fall into endless darkness, as the tune continued, it was as if a red sun pierced through the night and slowly rose from the sea, shining in all directions.


    He turned around and saw Mu Qing lying on the balcony of the neighboring house. She was also looking up at the starry sky like her, holding the white harmonica that he had given her many years ago.


    After the song ended, Mu Qing turned to look at him with a charming smile.


    ¡°Alt Qi, it¡¯s been nine years since we first met.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we fulfilled the promise we made when we were young. We¡¯ll walk together in the future.¡±


    As they looked at each other and smiled, it was as if they had returned to that summer night.


    Feng Qi looked up at the starry sky again, and a warm feeling flowed through his heart.


    At this moment, he felt extremely real.


    Even if the future in every timeline was an uneptable hell, he had his own stories and experiences as he wandered and struggled through them.


    Just like him now.


    At this moment, he was in a good mood. He looked at Mu Qing and grinned.


    ¡°Senior Sister, y the big river flows to the east, all the stars in the sky follows the Northern Dipper?-¡±


    Mu Qing was speechless.

 Chapter 351 - 351: Immortality of the Mind (1)

    Chapter 351: Immortality of the Mind (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After the weing ceremony of the Dawn Domain Combat Team ended, Feng Qi officially became its Deputy Commander.


    Under Mu Qing¡¯s arrangements, he also began to graduallye into contact with the various matters of thebat team.


    For example, the distribution of missions.


    Every day, he would receive thetest mission formspiled by the secretary.


    There were thetest missions issued by the various research institutes, as well as the joint operations missions at the front line of the various supply areas.


    Then, ording to the actual situation and the strength and ability of each group, he would allocate the missions.


    In addition, the allocation of resources was also under his management.


    For example, replenishment, sries, familypensation, upgrading and maintenance of the armory, daily ie and expenditure, and so on.


    It took a lot of energy to handle everything in an orderly manner.


    Fortunately, he had the secretary of thebat team to help him with his work, so he was not overwrought.


    As he gradually became familiar with the operations, he also began to trulye into contact with the cruel side of the front line.


    Mu Qing would often bring some of the members of thebat team to the other supply areas to carry out joint operations. As the deputymander, he would often join squad leaders in the domain field to carry out practical training on the battlefield.


    Ormand training.


    During this period, he saw what a real frontline battle was like.


    The enemy was far cruder and fiercer than he had imagined.


    During this period, he saw a warrior being cursed by a domain creature. As his body gradually festered, he tied spiritual energy bombs on himself and rushed into the enemy crazily.


    In thest moment before his death, he did not say anything bold. He only used all his strength to shout, ¡°Mom, take good care of yourself,¡± and a fresh life was gone just like that.


    In the crudest battle, one-third of the warriors died in the end. The veterans led the charge and were unwilling to retreat.


    In fact, they all knew the consequences of not retreating. It was not that they would not retreat, but they could not do so.


    Behind them were their hometowns and families.


    They suffered heavy losses in that battle.


    On the way back to the manor in the transport vehicle, a bright full moon hung in the sky.


    Half of the squad leader¡¯s body was missing. He was covered in blood and bandages. He leaned against the railing of the vehicle and said to him indifferently with a cigarette in his mouth,


    ¡°From the moment 1 stepped onto the front line, my oue was already decided. 1 have no regrets.


    That scene moved Feng Qi greatly. Along the way, he looked up at the bright moon and thought about many things.


    Today¡¯s people didn¡¯t see the moon in the ancient times but this moon once shone on the ancient people.


    It was the same for the future.


    Their ideals were actually very simple. They hoped that the moon in the sky would still rise as usual in the future.


    In the face of despair, he saw hope in the warriors.


    As the sun rose and set, dawn would alwayse.


    This was also the firm belief in the hearts of every Dawn warrior.


    When he returned to the manor that time, he called the families of the sacrificed warriors one by one. Listening to the cries on the other end, he could not help but feel sad.


    He had experienced this when he was young.


    The pain of losing a loved one was unforgettable.


    In the following days, he also actively promoted the construction of thebat team.


    There were nearly 10,000 members of the Dawn Domain Combat Team who needed to be coordinated, but he had umted many years of experience in this aspect in the previous timeline.


    At that time, the situation of Breaking Dawn was even more difficult than that of the Dawn.


    After familiarizing himself with the business at hand, the following work began to unfold with ease.


    He also began to put forward his ideas and constructive suggestions.


    For example, the expansion of the Dawn Manor.


    As the number of warriors continued to increase, the residential area of Dawn Manor was clearly not enough. If the number of warriors continued to increase in every residence, it would undoubtedly affect the quality of life of the warriors.


    Therefore, he decided to allocate funds to expand the interior of the manor. He would reim the unexplorednd in the north and lengthen the area of Dawn Manor so that they could build a new residential area.


    Mu Qing expressed her support for his suggestion.


    She also said that the resources in thebat team could be mobilized at will.


    He should not restrict his ideas and implement them boldly.


    Mu Qing¡¯s trust allowed him to have no worries.


    In the next three months, he first went to the Domain Combat Team Headquarters and obtained the approval document for the expansion of the Dawn Manor. Then, he sent the 3rd Squad to purchase resources and began the expansion work.


    The professional construction team hired also rushed over and joined the expansion work.


    During this period, he alsounched a round of surveys in thebat teams asking questions about the need for improvements to the residences.


    The series of decisions to improve the quality of life of warriors won unanimous praise from them.


    In the harsh and cold environment, the expansion project was in full swing.


    In less than half a year, residential areas C and D of the Dawn Domain Combat Team were officiallypleted.


    Every warrior received a residence that belonged to them.


    On this day, Feng Qi, who had been busy for the entire day, sat in his office and flipped through the information, dealing with the recent mission arrangements.


    At this moment, a familiar profile picture appeared on hismunication software.


    He clicked on the profile picture and realized that it was a message from Lin Ran, who he had not contacted for a long time.


    As they chatted, he learned from Lin Ran that there were results in the research of the mental attack technique.


    He¡¯d named this spell ¡°Immortality of the Mind¡±.


    ording to Lin Ran, this spiritual attack technique was created ording to the few concepts he had suggested. It was extremely efficient in cultivation and took the path of extreme spiritual growth.


    But there was also a fatal w..

 Chapter 352 - 352: Immortality of the Mind (2)

    Chapter 352: Immortality of the Mind (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    If one cultivated this spell in depth, his control over his body would continuously decrease.


    Lin Ran even suspected that after cultivating to the extreme, the almost materialized spiritual power would break through the restraints of the body and turn the cultivator into a pure spiritual life form.


    In Lin Rail¡¯s opinion, there was a problem with his research direction. Next, he decided to continue modifying this mental attack technique and perfect the ws.


    After checking the contents of Immortality of the Mind sent by Lin Ran, Feng Qi decisively rejected Lin Rail¡¯s suggestion for subsequent modifications.


    What he wanted was for Lin Ran to have an ultimate mental attack technique. Only an ultimate mental attack technique could defeat the old and scheming owner of the fog.


    At that time, Lin Ran was parasitizing the Lord of Mist¡¯s mental consciousness. He did not have a physical body to begin with, so this hidden w was not considered a danger at all.


    After chatting for a long time, he turned off theputer.


    He stood up and greeted Lu Yue, who was sitting not far away.


    Lu Yue understood what he meant. He immediately stood up and followed him out of the office. Then, they went downstairs and left the office building.


    It was snowing heavily outside. Night in the pr region was not dark. Even without lights, one could see clearly along the way.


    The resplendent starlight in the sky was the best guiding lights.


    The snow piled up, and footsteps lined up behind them. He and Lu Yue walked towards the residence.


    ¡°Lu Yue, shall we have supper together tonight?¡±


    ¡°Alright, you cook it.¡± Lu Yue, who was hugging Jian Lan, immediately nodded.


    Hearing Lu Yue¡¯s answer, Feng Qi grinned and did not refuse.


    He had eaten the food cooked by Lu Yue once. He, who was never willing to waste food, chose to throw them away. It could be seen how terrible they tasted.


    As they chatted, they approached the residential area.


    At this moment, Lu Yue suddenly shed in front of him. The sword in his hand was suddenly unsheathed and suspended in the air. The tip of the sword was pointed forward.


    ¡°Get out here!¡± As he spoke, Lu Yue pointed his sword forward.


    Jian Lan immediately shot forward, creatingyers of sword energy ripples.


    The ringing of a sword sounded through the night sky, and a familiar blue-skinned figure appeared from the darkness.


    The third eye on its forehead suddenly opened at this moment. Immediately, a strong mental shock wave swept up the snow on the ground and hit Jian Lan.


    The two different powers converged, emitting a buzzing sound. Invisible ripples visible to the naked eye spread out.


    Boom!


    After a muffled sound, Lu Yue and the blue-skinned assassin were pushed back a few meters by the shockwave.


    Seeing the assassin appear again, Feng Qi¡¯s heart sank.


    This was the fourth time.


    Moreover, the assassin was clearly stronger than before. In the short exchange, it was not inferior to Lu Yue.


    At this moment, the blue-skinned assassin suddenly turned to look at him. The third eye on its forehead blinked, and an invisible shockwave suddenly attacked.


    Fortunately, Lu Yue was already prepared. The sword in his hand transformed into seven swords in the air and condensed into a sword array. He flew in front of him to block the shock wave.


    ¡°Brother Qi, you go first.¡±


    Upon hearing this, he immediately nodded. He knew that he would only implicate Lu Yue if he stayed here.


    At this stage, his Demon Dragon rune transformation was no longer enough to deal with such an enemy.


    If he had the innate abilities, he could fight, but on this sacrifice timeline, he clearly could not.


    Thinking of this, he immediately ran towards unit 001 where Mu Qing was.


    However, what he did not expect was that after taking a few steps, a strong sense of danger surged in his heart.


    The Demon Dragon¡¯s crisis perception made him decisively dodge to the side.


    Then, a blue-skinned figure appeared where he was standing just now. An invisible mental shock wave stirred up the snow in front of him and flew towards the hot springke.


    Seeing this, Lu Yue, who was not far away, decisively gave up on fighting the assassin in front of him and ran towards him.


    The seven swords transformed into one in the air, drawing a strange arc in the air as they pulled the trajectory of the sword energy, sending the second blue-skinned assassin flying.


    This surprise attack cut off one of its arms.


    The sharp sword energy soaked its body, causing it to let out a miserable scream.


    Feng Qi did not sit back and wait for death. He took this opportunity to decisively run to Mu Qing¡¯s residence again.


    At this moment, a sharp blue dagger appeared from the side and shot at his chest at an extremely tricky angle.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Lu Yue controlled Jian Lan to approach again.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound of metal colliding rang out, and Jian Lan, held across his chest blocked the dagger¡¯s sudden stab.


    Although the enemy¡¯s attacks had been blocked, the situation was not optimistic when it was one against three.


    The blue-skinned assassin in front of Feng Qi disappeared in a sh and appeared behind him.


    At this moment, assassin one, who was far away, also attacked Lu Yue, trying to create an opportunity for hispanions.


    Facing the attacks from both sides, Lu Yue did not panic. He split Jian Lan into two and controlled it to attack in different directions.


    At this moment, a loud bang came from Mu Qing¡¯s residence.


    Then, the door of the building flew out horizontally. A figure suddenly appeared in front of him at an almost invisible speed. She arrived even faster than Lu Yue¡¯s Jian Lan and grabbed the blue dagger.


    Looking at Mu Qing in her rabbit pajamas, Feng Qi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Since Mu Qing had arrived, the danger was averted.


    The blue-skinned assassin, whose dagger was caught, hissed and tried to break free, but its strength was nothing in front of Mu Qing.


    The second blue-skinned assassin, who was standing not far away, blinked its eye and sent out a mental shock wave in an attempt to help itspanion escape..

 Chapter 353 - 353: Immortality of the Mind (3)

    Chapter 353 - 353: Immortality of the Mind (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The violent mental shock wave hit Mu Qing¡¯s body, but it did not even move her in the slightest.


    Crack! The dagger in assassin no. 3¡¯s hand was crushed by Mu Qing. Then, she suddenly punched its chest.


    The violent power expanded from one point, and the instantaneous burst of power sted the blue-skinned assassin no. 3 into pieces.


    Next, Mu Qing appeared in front of the second blue-skinned assassin in a sh and threw another punch.


    Boom!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    The ground beneath his feet trembled, and Hitman Number Two¡¯s body exploded into pieces like Number Three¡¯s.


    Finally, Mu Qing came to Lu Yue¡¯s side.


    Seeing the tragic death of hisrade, the assassin no. 1 let out a shrill cry. It could not hide the fear in its eyes, but it still decisively sent a mental shock wave towards Mu Qing.


    This power hit Mu Qing, but it was absorbed by the jade-colored mist that appeared on the surface of her body.


    With another punch, the assassin instantly exploded.


    The flesh and blood disintegrated under the continuous power and finally disappeared.


    Seeing Mu Qing¡¯s terrifying strength, Lu Yue widened his eyes.


    He realized that Mu Qing was even stronger than before.


    The assassin that made him feel extremely troubled could not evenst a round against Mu Qing.


    This difference made Lu Yue subconsciously grip the sword in his hand.


    ¡°Air Qi, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Feng Qi walked up to Mu Qing and said.


    Hearing this, Mu Qing heaved a long sigh of relief.


    ¡°These domain transcendent creatures are getting more and more arrogant. They actually dare to infiltrate the Dawn Manor and carry out assassination.¡±


    Hearing this, he could not help but be stunned.


    Clearly, Mu Qing had mistaken these blue-skinned assassins for domain transcendent creatures.


    Such situation often happened in the frontline supply area.


    The first targets of domain transcendent creatures were often the supply areas.


    This was also the reason why there were often patrols and guards in the supply area.


    Should 1 tell Mu Qing the truth? After hesitating for a moment, he chose to give up.


    Originally, he nned to receive Mu Qing¡¯s protection in theing days and let her protect him.


    However, during these days in the Dawn Domain Combat Team, he understood the significance of Mu Qing to the entirebat team. It was really unfair to the other members of if he were to bound her to him.


    This would also affect the subsequent development of thebat team and its future direction.


    Therefore, he did not choose to tell the truth.


    After saying goodbye, he and Lu Yue returned to unit 002.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, he began to think about a problem.


    Previously, the blue-skinned assassins hade one after another to assassinate him, but this time, three of them came at once. This clearly did not match his previous guess.


    The only point that matched was that the blue-skinned assassins¡¯ strength had increased significantly again.


    However, their origins were still a mystery.


    He could only hope that the subsequent research by the Scarlet Research Institute would allow his other self to get some important clues.


    Next, he began to think about a new problem.


    How should he continue to increase his strength so that he could protect himself?


    Now that he was in the Dawn Domain Combat Team and with Lu Yue¡¯s protection, even if Mu Qing was not around, his safety would be guaranteed.


    However, the enemy would be stronger and stronger. At that time, even Lu Yue might be helpless.


    As for Mu Qing, she ran around the various supply front lines all year round and only returned by chance. It was impossible for her to take care of him at all times.


    As he pondered, he suddenly thought of the Immortality of the Mind that Lin Ran had sent today.


    Cultivation of this extreme mental attack technique was not affected by the changes in his body. It could also allow him to obtain an extremely strong increase in mental strength for a short period of time.


    As for the possible shorings¡­ it was not impossible to exchange his body and lifespan for strength.


    Thinking of this, he decided to start cultivating..</font>

 Chapter 354 - 354: Miracle – Blood Stone

    Chapter 354 - 354: Miracle ¨C Blood Stone


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the following days, Feng Qi began to try to cultivate Immortality of the Mind.


    Just as Lin Ran had said, this extreme mental attack technique was extremely efficient in cultivation. He could feel his mental strength increasing rapidly every day.


    After just a month of cultivation, he could release his mental power and use it to temporarily pick up things from afar.


    Although it was not as agile as psychokinesis, it also proved the growth potential of this spell.


    The more he cultivated, the more amazed he was by Lin Ran¡¯s talent in spell research.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    As for the hidden danger that Lin Ran mentioned, it had not appeared yet.


    He had also discussed this with Lin Ran.


    The exnation Lin Ran gave was that his current physical strength could still adapt to the growth of his mental strength, but if the strength of his mental strength exceeded the limits of his body one day, his body would be a restraint.


    At that time, a possibility would appear.


    His mental power will break free from the restraints of his body and turn him into a spiritual lifeform.


    However, there was no data at the current stage, so he did not know what would happen.


    While they were chatting, Lin Ran strongly suggested that he give up on cultivating Immortality of the Mind. It would not be toote to cultivate it after he¡¯d perfected it.


    Feng Qi decisively agreed after Lin Ran¡¯s persuasion.


    Then, he would continue practicing behind his back.


    Otherwise, how could he deal with the assassinations?


    From the first four assassinations, he discovered a pattern.


    The stronger the assassins became, the longer the assassinations.


    He urgently needed strength now, even if he had to pay a price for this strength.


    As for Mu Qing, she had her own growth path.


    He was unwilling to bind Mu Qing to his side, and as the deputymander, it was even more impossible for him to follow Mu Qing around all the time.


    In the next few months, his mental strength continued to increase rapidly.


    He could even release a simple mental shockwave. It was not as powerful as the blue-skinned assassin¡¯s, but it had also improved significantly.


    The increase in his mental strength also brought about an increase in his perception of the outside world.


    He could even sense slight vibrations in the air.


    He believed that as long as his mental strength continued to increase, he would be able to easily sense the hidden blue-skinned assassin in the future.


    On this day, Mu Qing returned to Dawn Manor with the warriors who had rushed to the Former Days Supply Area.


    That night, Mu Qing came to him and made a suggestion.


    This year¡¯s graduation season wasing. At that time, arge number of elite newbies would report to the Dawn Domain Combat Team.


    Therefore, she nned to officially expand thebat team and build another camp in the other supply areas.


    Feng Qi immediately expressed his support for Mu Qing¡¯s suggestion.


    He had already discovered this situation.


    As the influence of the Dawn Domain Combat Team grew day by day, it had already be one of the best choices for the outstanding graduates of the academies.


    With the current scale of the Dawn Domain Combat Team, it was obvious that they could no longer ept arge number of new blood.


    Only by expanding or even building a new camp could this problem be resolved.


    That night, they talked through the night and finally decided that the Dawn¡¯s next camp would be in the Milk Way Supply Area west of Milky Way City.


    After making the decision, Mu Qing set off after two days of rest.


    The second division of the Dawn Domain Combat Team was about to be established in the Milky Way Supply Area.


    In the future, as the deputymander of the main division, he would continue to be in charge of the team¡¯s internal affairs. He would also personally follow the front line warriors to the domain fields to participate in the battle.


    His ability tomand in battle was also improving day by day through actualbat.


    On this day, Feng Qi sat in his office and flipped through the relevant documents. At this moment, the secretary pushed open the door and entered, handing over a document with a red logo.


    After taking the document and flipping through it, his expression gradually became solemn.


    It was a request for help from the Former Days Supply Area.


    It wrote that it hoped that Mu Qing would personally lead a team to the Former Days Supply Area to escort an important item.


    The significance of this item was extraordinary. It might be able to greatly promote the development of human civilization.


    However, the document did not specify what this item was.


    At the end of the document was a date. They hoped that the Dawn Domain Combat Team would arrive before this time.


    Looking at the calendar on his desk, Feng Qi realized that there were only six days left to this date.


    However, the problem was that Mu Qing had just entered a domain field recently.


    Judging from the past situations, she would not return for about half a month.


    The externalmunication tools could not reach Mu Qing in the domain field either. Clearly, this mission could not continue.


    After pondering for a moment, he stood up and turned to look at Lu Yue.


    ¡°Lu Yue, inform Squad Three, Squad Six, and Squad Eight to follow me to the Former Days Supply Area.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Lu Yue immediately stood up and responded. After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Although Mu Qing was not around for this operation, as the deputymander, he could go in her ce.


    If the mission took a long time, Mu Qing could also rush over to support himter.


    Moreover, he was very curious about what it was that could promote the progress of human civilization.


    That day, Dawn Manor entered a busy period.


    The three squads that were called out began to prepare for battle. They carried various equipment and supplies and gathered at the center field of Dawn Manor.


    Every warrior carried a huge luggage and was fully armed.


    Feng Qi, who had been waiting there for a long time, looked at the three squads and said in a low voice,


    ¡°Captains, start the headcount!¡±


    Upon hearing the order, the captains of the three squads began to count the number of people and supplies.


    A momentter, they went to Feng Qi and reported the situation..</font>

 Chapter 355 - 355: Miracle - Blood Stone (2)

    Chapter 355: Miracle ¨C Blood Stone (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After confirming that there was no mistake, he immediately nodded and said,


    ¡°Get in, let¡¯s go!¡±


    After he gave the order, the captains of the three squads immediately yelled and ordered their squads to quickly board the vehicles.


    A momentter, transport trucks drove out of Dawn Manor one after another and headed towards the airport.


    When they arrived at the airport, several transport nes that had been booked in advance were already waiting there.


    After the warriors boarded the ne, Feng Qi contacted the ground staff. Then, the ne slowly rose into the sky and flew towards Former Days City.


    The Formers City is located on the east side of the eastern district to the north.


    The terrain is low and adjacent to the sea.


    There are two front line supply areas in the vicinity.


    One of the supply areas was built north of Former Days City to deal with the expansion of the domain fielding from the north.


    The other was set to the east, near the sea.


    This was because there were often domain sea monsters attacking from the direction of the sea. This was also a hidden danger to the safety of the city.


    Their destination this time was the supply area near the sea.


    Half a dayter, the sense of weightlessness struck. They had clearly arrived at their destination.


    When the cabin doors opened, dazzling light shone in from outside.


    After a brief moment of adaptation, he immediately issued an order.


    The warriors in the cabin jogged down the transport ne and gathered in the empty space at the airport.


    Feng Qi and Lu Yue also walked out of the cabin at this moment.


    At this moment, the staff member who had been waiting there in advance immediately went forward. After asking the warriors and knowing that he was the person in charge, he walked up to him and began to exin the situation.


    A momentter, Feng Qi led a group of Dawn Warriors onto the transport vehicles and set off for their destination.


    Along the way, the staff continued to exin the contents of the mission.


    ording to the staff¡¯s introduction, they needed to cooperate with the otherbat teams on this trip to escort the precious items they had identally obtained to Former Days City from here.


    Upon hearing this, many doubts surfaced in Feng Qi¡¯s heart. Therefore, he immediately looked at the man wearing the cap of the supply area staff and asked,


    ¡°If it¡¯s so important, why not airlift it to the Former Days City?¡±


    The man revealed a bitter expression.


    ¡°It was airlifted twice, but the transport ne was shot down not long after it took off. The precious item was also seized back in time by manybat teams sent out after.¡±


    ¡°Seized back?¡± Feng Qi caught the main point.


    ¡°Yes, it seems that many domain transcendent creatures have their eyes on this item. There have been more than one operation to seize it, including the air transport that failed twice. That¡¯s why they chose to seek help from Dawn and a few other well-knownbat teams.¡±


    After learning the reason, Feng Qi was even more interested in the precious items mentioned by the staff.


    He had a rough guess about the origin of this item.


    From the current information, he knew that there was one thing that all domain forces yearned to obtain.


    It could also drive the development of human civilization.


    It was a miracle.


    For example, the ¡°consciousness database¡± controlled by the Spiritual Energy Race, the miraculous materials used to create ckie¡­


    Finding miracles was also the goal of the Prajna Domain Combat Team that the monk was in.


    This was because they felt that with a miracle, they might be able to obtain the power to resist the various races in the domain.


    They would learn how the Spiritual Energy Race rose and used miracles to promote the development of human civilization.


    However, the information on the precious item was sealed by the supply area. The staff did not know what this item was given his authority.


    Therefore, Feng Qi had no way of knowing if this item was as he had guessed ? a miracle.


    At the thought of this, he felt a hint of anticipation.


    On the road leading to the small town in the supply area, they could see the turquoise sea in the distance. Waves crashed on the beach in session, and the cries of seagulls could be heard from the sky from time to time.


    Feng Qi continued to look into the distance and could see that the end of the sea was covered by a ck curtain.


    This was clearly a domain field located in the sea.


    An hourter, the vehicles stopped in the center of the small town in the supply area.


    Feng Qi followed the staff out of the car and came to Hotel No. 3 in the supply area. Then, the staff began to make arrangements for their stay.


    After a simple registration, every warrior received a room card.


    After gesturing for them to rest first, Feng Qi brought Lu Yue and followed the staff to the recruitment hall in the supply area.


    The recruitment hall in Former Days City was very unique. The building looked like a flying roc on the outside.


    After entering the building and passing through the crowd, they arrived at the elevator in the recruitment hall and went down to basement level three.


    When the elevator door opened, what appeared in front of him was a mechanical warehouse. All kinds of mechanical parts were neatly ced inside.


    ¡°Walk straight ahead. Our supervisor is there. He will tell you the details of this mission in detail. It¡¯s not convenient for me to listen to these contents with my authority.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    After walking out of the elevator, he and Lu Yue walked along the corridor to the end and pushed open the metal door.


    A pure white hall appeared in front of him.


    Inside, many staff members in researcher uniforms were busy.


    At this moment, a man about 1.8 meters tall with sses and a beard walked towards him. After stopping in front of him, he smiled and extended his hand.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the initiator of this mission, Li Duo.¡±


    His voice was hoarse and his face was pale. His smile was slightly sickly, as if he had not slept for a long time.


    Feng Qi reached out and shook Li Duo¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Feng Qi, the person-in-charge from Dawn Domain Combat Team.¡±


    ¡°Commander Mu Qing isn¡¯t here?¡±


    ¡°When your request for help was delivered, the Commander had already entered the domain field and couldn¡¯t be contacted for the time being. If you don¡¯t mind waiting a few more days, she wille..¡±

 Chapter 356 - 356: Miracle - Blood Stone (3)

    Chapter 356: Miracle ¨C Blood Stone (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Upon hearing this, Li Duo nodded in understanding.


    ¡°We can¡¯t wait any longer. It¡¯s not easy to get a group ofmanders here for this mission. They are also busy with the areas under their jurisdiction. This item needs to be sent out as soon as possible. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid an ident will happen.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously,


    ¡°Supervisor Li, what is it that you value so much? Can I see it?¡±


    Faced with the question, Li Duo didn¡¯t choose to hide it. He immediately nodded and said,


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    As he spoke, he turned around and walked to the side of theboratory.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi immediately followed.


    At the end of the left side of theboratory, they passed three metal door checkpoints in a row and walked into a room.


    Through the transparent ss of the room, one could see an uneven blood-colored stone ced on the experiment table in the other room.


    As if sensing his confusion, Li Duo exined,


    ¡°That¡¯s it. After our tests, we found that this thing is notplete. The conclusion of the simtion spection is that this part is only a tenth of the whole, or even less.¡±


    ¡°You stated in the document that this thing can promote the development of human civilization?¡±


    Li Duo nodded and said,


    ¡°Yes. Did you notice the right side of the stone? There¡¯s a gap there.¡±


    Following Li Duo¡¯s words, Feng Qi realized that there was a metal bucket on the right side of the stone. Red liquid could be seen dripping from the gap.


    Upon closer inspection, he realized that the liquid dripping from the blood-colored stone had actually condensed in the air and turned into small blood-colored stones.


    He was very familiar with this stone.


    It was the Miracle Stone that the assassin hadpensated him with.


    ¡°This blood stone is extremely special. It can create 49 blood-colored stones every hour. If high-purity Spiritual Qi is injected into it, the production can still be increased. Moreover, no matter how many blood stones it produces, its weight will not change. This clearly vites thews of physics.¡±


    ¡°The small stones produced have an unbelievable effect. They can slightly increase the upper limit of the consumer¡¯s bloodline strength and potential.¡± After hearing Li Duo¡¯s introduction, Feng Qi was certain


    that this blood stone was one of the miracles that the powerful domain races domains yearned for.


    Although the blood stone was only an iplete item, its value was difficult to estimate. The small blood stones produced were also precious items that could boost mankind¡¯s growth potential.


    This could be seen from the desire of the weaker assassins back then.


    With this in mind, he turned to Li Duo and asked,


    ¡°Supervisor Li, where did this blood stonee from?¡±


    ¡°On the way back from a mission, the ck g Domain Combat Team happened to encounter a severely injured blue-skinned domain transcendent creature. They killed it and brought this item back.¡±


    ¡°Blue skin?¡±


    Li Duo¡¯s description immediately reminded him of the blue-skinned assassin.


    ¡°The specimen is in the next room. Do you want to take a look?¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    Then, he followed Li Duo into the specimen room next door.


    This room was very spacious. There were arge number of specimens of domain creatures inside.


    As he swept his gaze around, he immediately noticed the specimen of the blue-skinned assassin.


    At this moment, Li Duo took out a small metal box from his pocket and took out a small ck ball.


    ¡°We also found this thing on it. After testing it with the instruments, we discovered that this ball can emit a weak fluctuation and connect to the blood stone.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He reached out to take the small ck ball and returned to the blood stone.


    Hepletely released his mental strength.


    He sensed the fluctuations emitted by the small ck ball.


    One of the two weak threads connected to the blood stone while the other connected to him.


    Sensing this scene, a guess appeared in his heart.


    This little ck ball could locate miracle items.


    This group of blue-skinned assassins was collecting miracle items everywhere.


    Then, a new doubt appeared in his mind.


    He was not a miracle item, so how could the small ck ball locate him and attract the blue-skinned assassins¡¯ assassinations?

 Chapter 357 - 357: Escorting the Miracle (1)

    Chapter 357 - 357: Escorting the Miracle (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After a simple test, Feng Qi confirmed one thing.


    The small ck ball carried by the blue-skinned assassins had the ability to locate miracle items.


    From this, he spected that the blue-skinned assassins seemed to be searching for miracle items everywhere.


    But new questions followed.


    He was not a miracle. How could the small ck ball track him?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    He had once suspected that he might have a miracle item on him.


    At that time, the first subject he suspected was the narrator, thinking that it might also be a kind of miracle.


    After all, the existing information did not prove that miracles had to be objects and could not have autonomous consciousness.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t the narrator, he felt that it might be himself.


    Before bing entering the sacrifice timeline, he could kill creatures and absorb their blood essence power. He could also extract the innate abilities of the killed creatures.


    This ability could not be associated with being ¡°normal¡± no matter how one looked at it.


    Such a terrifying ability was very simr to a miracle that could give special abilities.


    However, no matter which possibility it was, logically speaking, it had nothing to do with him, who was in the sacrifice timeline.


    He, who had entered the sacrifice timeline, had lost his talent to plunder abilities and absorb blood and Qi, let alone have the narrator by his side.


    He was a very normal person. There was nothing special about him.


    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the narrator and the his other self had left some kind of mark on him when they disappeared.


    Or some kind of aura remnant causing the small ck ball that could track the miracles to locate him.


    However, all of this was just spection.


    As for the exact reason, he did not know for now.


    At this moment, Li Duo quickly walked to his side. He first looked at him in confusion, then followed his gaze to the blood stone. Finally, his gaze focused on him again.


    ¡°Commander Feng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Feng Qi shook his head and reached out to return the small ck ball to Li Duo.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I sensed the fluctuation emitted by the small ck ball just now, so I searched in the direction of the fluctuation. Just as you said, the energy fluctuation emitted by this small ck ball can locate the blood stone.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Li Duo pondered for a moment before smiling.


    ¡°Commander Feng, you¡¯ve roughly understood the situation. Do you have any other questions?¡±


    Feng Qi immediately said,


    ¡°Supervisor Li, why is there such aboratory under the recruitment hall of the supply area? Is it necessary?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Li Duo smiled and replied,


    ¡°Thisboratory was built earlier than the recruitment hall. It was originally the Former Days Research Institute¡¯s base outside the city. It was mainly used to carry out some dangerous experiments that they feared that would affect the people in the city. Later, the Combat Team Headquarters nned for a supply area at the front line nearby. As the supply area was expanded, this ce became a part of the supply area.¡±


    ¡°This underground research base was originally not very useful. I was temporarily assigned here by the Former Days Research Institute to carry out research projects because of the blood stone.¡±


    Hearing Li Duo¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi came to a realization.


    Previously, he had wondered why the researchboratory was set up in such an unsafe ce.


    From the looks of it, even Li Duo was personnel who was temporarily assigned here.


    At this stage, the blood stone could not be transported out of the supply area at all. Otherwise, this blood stone would have long been in the Former Days Research Institute.


    With this in mind, he looked at Li Duo and asked,


    ¡°Supervisor Li, how manybat teams are there with us this time?¡±


    Faced with the question, Li Duo immediately nodded and said,


    ¡°In addition to the Dawn Domain Combat Team, there are also the Green Mountain Domain Combat Team, the Sky Pir Domain Combat Team, the Desert Domain Combat Team¡­ a total of 12bat teams willunch a joint operation.¡±


    ¡°The exact time is set to be five dayster. At that time, you will set off from the recruitment hall and send the blood stone to the Former Days City along the main road. Finally, you will hand them over to the staff of the Former Days Research Institute who wille to receive you.¡±


    The 12bat teams that Li Duo mentioned are all extremely famous top-notchbat teams.


    Among them, themander of the Sky Pir Domain Combat Team, Qin Shikong, had once met him and did a divination reading for him.


    After understanding the detailed process of the mission, Feng Qi immediately nodded to express his understanding.


    At this moment, Li Duo continued,


    ¡°When all the supportingbat teams are here, 1¡¯11 hold another meeting. The persons-in-charge for the 12bat teams will discuss the specific n for this operation. I don¡¯t know anything about this aspect, so you can decide¡­¡±


    After somemunication, Feng Qi bade farewell to Li Duo and returned to the hotel with Lu Yue.


    In the next two days, two morebat teams arrived and were arranged to stay in other hotels nearby.


    During this period, Feng Qi was not idle.


    He continued to cultivate Immortality of the Mind.


    The advantages of this mental attack technique were very obvious. Every time he cultivated it, his mental strength would be significantly strengthened.


    However, ws gradually appeared during cultivation.


    Now, he would feel a stabbing pain in his body from time to time, and his control over his body would decrease.


    Originally, the ability given to him by the Demon Dragon was perfect control of his body muscles.


    However, this ability was gradually weakening after he cultivated the Immortality of the Mind.


    Just as Lin Ran had said, the excessive strengthening of his mental strength had already made his body ¡°ipatible¡±.


    If he continued to cultivate, it was very likely that his almost materialized mental consciousness would break through the restraints of his body and turn him into a purely spiritual lifeform.


    This made him think of ¡°souls¡±..</font>

 Chapter 358 - 358: Escorting the Miracle (2)

    Chapter 358 - 358: Escorting the Miracle (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In ancient myths, there were various legends of consciousness leaving the body.


    The difference was that


    ording to Lin Ran, the process of his consciousness breaking free from the restraints of his body was not an illusory escape. It was even more different from the primordial spirit leaving the body described in myths.


    A mental lifeform strengthened by cultivation could also be a physical body.


    The process of breaking free was more like a butterfly breaking out of a cocoon. It would tear apart the shackles of the body and became a brand new life form.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    However, in Feng Qi¡¯s opinion, this hidden danger was equivalent to no danger.


    It waspletely unknown how long he could live in this timeline. It was not a loss to exchange his lifespan and physical body for strength.


    Therefore, not only did he not feel burdened when cultivating, but he even wanted tough after his strength increased.


    Apart from cultivating Immortality of the Mind, he had also recently sent the relevant information he had obtained from this mission to the Scarlet Research Institute in the form of an email.


    The Scarlet Research Institute quickly replied.


    Wei Wei and the other higher-ups guessed the same thing. They suspected that the other him who carried a narrator with him most likely had a special ability given by a miracle.


    Moreover, before he split into another timeline, there might be some kind of aura left in his body, causing the small ck ball that could track and locate miracle items to be able to track him.


    Therefore, it was very likely that the blue-skinned creatures had killed him by mistake.


    However, this was only a guess.


    As for the specific reason, the Scarlet Research Institute could not give a definite exnation.


    At this stage, Wei Wei had also begun the relevant research. She had decided to develop an interrogation tool specially targeted at blue-skinned assassins and dig out all the secrets in their memories.


    In addition, the Scarlet Research Institute also decided that after the miracle blood stone was sent to the Former Days Research institute, they would try tomunicate with it and participate in this research project.


    After reading the letter Wei Wei had sent him, Feng Qi stopped paying attention to the follow-up of this matter.


    He believed that he would have already left this beauty world when Wei Wei¡¯s research produced results.


    It was the third night.


    After dinner, he and Lu Yue left the hotel and went to the recruitment hall.


    They were led to the meeting room by the staff.


    Someone had already arrived in the conference room in advance.


    Feng Qi was very familiar with one of them. It was Qin Shikong, whom he had met at the Victory Research Institute.


    ¡°Feng Qi, right?¡± At this moment, Qin Shikong, who was in a Daoist robe, took the initiative to greet him with a smile.


    Feng Qi came to Qin Shikong¡¯s side and sat down. He smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Commander Qin, it¡¯s been eight years since west met at Victory Academy. How have you been?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qin Shikong sighed.


    ¡°Back then, I thought that your future would be in the various research institutes. I didn¡¯t expect you to also step onto the front line. If I had known, I would have pulled you into mybat team back then.¡±


    As he spoke, he cast his gaze at Lu Yue, who was standing behind Feng Qi, and smiled.


    ¡°I remember you. You were the best in the freshmenpetition. I still remember how I invited you to join the Sky Pir Domain Combat Team several times, but you rejected me. Your name is¡­ Lu Yue, right?¡±


    Lu Yue smiled and nodded.


    As they chatted, the leaders of the 12bat teams who were participating in this escort mission arrived one after another.


    Li Duo also arrived at the conference room.


    He walked to the main seat and looked at everyone.


    ¡°Regarding this escort operation, everyone can speak freely and have a discussion. In the end, we wille up with a n that we think is suitable. As for themanding of this operation, it has been decided that Commander Wang Yi will be in charge for the time being. She is very familiar with the terrain here.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi and everyone turned their gazes to a woman wearing a ck mask sitting on the left side of the conference table.


    Over the past few days, Feng Qi had learned more about the situation of the variousbat teams participating in this operation.


    Among the 12bat teams that were participating in the operation,


    the person with the strongest background was this woman wearing a ck iron mask.


    Her name was Wang Yi, and she belonged to one of the top tenbat teams, the Death Star Domain Combat Team. Her current position was themander of the Death Star Number Three Domain Combat Team, and Death Star was also stationed in this supply area.


    Her life was very legendary.


    She had fought on the front line for more than 20 years and had narrowly escaped death countless times. She had made outstanding contributions.


    As for the reason why she often wore a mask on her face, the rumors circting outside were that during a domain field operation, she was corroded by the curse of a domain creature and her face was disfigured. In the end, she chose to wear a mask and no longer revealed her true appearance.


    In terms of age, she, who was already in her fifties, could be considered an old senior here.


    Many of her achievements were even recorded in history textbooks.


    Hearing that Commander Wang Yi was in charge of this operation, everyone seemed to think that was the way and did not think that there was anything wrong.


    At this moment, Wang Yi stood up and reached out to tap on the conference table.


    A 3D map projection immediately appeared above table. Then, she began to exin the choice of route for this mission and which direction eachbat team was responsible for guarding during the process.


    During this period, the othermanders also expressed their opinions.


    A few hourster, the n for this escort mission was formted. Dawn, led by Feng Qi was assigned to the left rear of the convoy.


    After exining the escort n in detail again, everyone left the meeting room.


    Two dayster.


    The morning sun pierced through the night sky at dawn, radiating thousands of rays of light from the end of the sky.


    After checking the equipment and supplies that the warriors carried with them, Feng Qi led them towards the recruitment hall.


    When he arrived at the recruitment hall, there were already severalbat teams waiting there..</font>

 Chapter 359 - 359: Escorting the Miracle (3)

    Chapter 359: Escorting the Miracle (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Seeing him arrive, the variousmanders greeted him one after another.


    He smiled and nodded in response to every person.


    As they continued to wait, themander of this mission, Wang Yi, arrived with the warriors of the Death Star Number Three Domain Combat Team to arrive.


    The equipment worn by the members of thisbat team was extremely elite. They were basically forged from high-level spiritual ores produced in the domain field. Moreover, the equipment on their bodies was smeared ck, and every warrior was wearing a ck iron mask.


    Looking over, one could feel a murderous aura surging towards them.


    ¡°All persons-in-charge, do a headcount of your respectivebat teams. If there are no problems, well set off now.¡±


    Hearing Wang Yi¡¯s order, Feng Qi and the group ofmanders responded that they had already finished counting when they arrived and could set off at any time.


    Next, Wang Yi¡¯s ck iron warriors distributed amunicator that had already been calibrated to each of them to maintain contact during the escort.


    Everything was ready. With Wang Yi¡¯s order, Feng Qi and the group ofmanders began to board the vehicles with their subordinates.


    The vehicle in the center carried the core of this mission, the blood stone.


    At this moment, it was covered with a ck cloth and was personally protected by Wang Yi and her subordinate elite team.


    The convoy quickly drove out of the supply area. After going onto the main road, they began to slow down. The team also spread out like a spider web. Everybat team came to their respective positions.


    At this moment, only the vehicle carrying the blood stone continued to speed along the main road. The other vehicles had entered the desert on both sides of the main road.


    Fortunately, the specially made military vehicles could adapt to all kinds of harsh terrain. Only their speed was slightly reduced, and their advancement was not affected.


    As the convoy drove, dust billowed behind them.


    At this moment, Feng Qi and Lu Yue were standing at the top of a military vehicle on the left. They looked behind them and were on guard against any enemies that might appear.


    ¡°Do you think there will be domain factionsing to seize it this time?¡± Lu Yue looked at Feng Qi and asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s a high chance, yes,¡± he replied with a smile.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Based on my experience in many timelines, miracles are of extraordinary significance to a domain faction. They will definitelye to fight for them.¡±


    ¡°For example, the blood stone we are escorting this time. The small stones derived can increase the bloodline potential of a race. With it, you can easily control arge number of weak races to work for you. Its value is immeasurable.¡±


    ¡°This time, as long as the domain factions know that there is a blood stone in the supply area, they will definitelye. The difficulty of the escort is very high. You¡¯ll even see many domain factions lurking in human society arrive.¡± Hearing this, Lu Yue could not help but nod.


    At this moment, a hoarse voice sounded from themunication device.


    ¡°A faction has appeared on the right side of the convoy. I¡¯ve already sent someone to contact it. The information sent back now is that the Wolf Devouring Domain Combat Team has arrived and is also here to escort the blood stone. Commander Wang, have you received any relevant notice?¡±


    At this moment, Wang Yi¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°The Wolf Devouring Domain Combat Team is also one of the escort teams for this mission. Originally, there was a high chance that they wouldn¡¯te because they also have a mission underway. Now that the mission is clearly over, they are allowed to join the escort team.¡±


    Hearing this conversation, Feng Qi¡¯s expression changed.


    He was no stranger to the Wolf Devouring Domain Combat Team.


    In the previous timeline, he was themander of this battle team.


    Now, it seemed that the first domain faction that hade to interfere had already appeared, and this faction was the ck shadow faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s going to be lively soon. I even suspect that there¡¯s a mole in these 12 escort teams.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you,¡± Lu Yue said calmly.


    Upon hearing this, a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    ¡°If the situation is uncontroble, you should leave first. 1 don¡¯t need you to die with me.¡±


    This time, Lu Yue did not reply. He looked ahead indifferently.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qi could not help but shake his head.


    As usual, Lu Yue was still the sharpest sword and sturdiest shield in his hand.


    The only w was that he was too stubborn..

 Chapter 360 - 360: Spies Killing Each Other

    Chapter 360: Spies Killing Each Other


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The addition of the Wolf Devouring Domain Combat Team made Feng Qi smell something unusual.


    He knew very well who was behind this faction.


    Moreover, the initiator of the mission, Li Duo, had said that 12bat teams, including Dawn, would be on this mission.


    They had not received any relevant notice in advance about the Wolf Devouring Domain Combat Team that suddenly joined.


    However, Wang Yi, who led the convoy, said that the Wolf-loving Battle Group was a part of the list, making him suspect that there was something wrong with Wang Yi as well.


    Even though she had many merits and contributions,


    he even guessed that there were other hidden forces lurking in the escort team.


    The various factions had their own ulterior motives. Clearly, they were all here for the Blood Stone.


    He did not know which direction the situation would develop in, but if possible, he still wanted to send the blood stone into Former Days City.


    This way, the Scarlet Research Institute could also learn some of the secrets of the blood stone through cooperating with Former Days Research Institute.


    This intelligence might be able to uncover the secret of the blue-skinned assassins.


    The sky gradually brightened, and nothing unexpected urred during a few hours of journey.


    On both sides of the main road leading to the Former Days City was a desert. On the left, it was deste, and there were cactuses and other green nts along the way.


    On the right was a beach that stretched for an unknown number of miles. At the end was the blue sea, and the sun rose from the very end of the sea.


    The empty environment allowed one to see very far. It was very easy to notice any movement.


    This was also the reason why the main road was chosen.


    Before the start of this escort mission, there was a clear rule that there would be no trips during the entire trip. Eating, drinking, and nature¡¯s calls would be resolved in the vehicles to minimize risks.


    Feng Qi turned to his right. Qin Shikong was sitting on the top of a truck in the distance and looking at him.


    They met eyes and smiled, then both cast their gazes in the direction of their respective watch.


    It was another two-hour journey, and nothing abnormal happened during this period. At this moment, the vehicles arrived in front of the ¡°supply bridge¡±.


    The convoy did not stop. After converging, three vehicles drove onto the bridge side by side.


    Below the bridge was a turbulent yellow river that flowed straight east into the sea.


    Feng Qi had looked up the bridge when he learned the route.


    The full name of the bridge was Former Days Supply Bridge. It was 1,459 meters long and 45 meters wide and was specially built after nning the location of the supply area. It was built onnd to establish a main road connecting to the supply area to better transport construction materials and supplies to the supply area.


    Back then, there was no airport in the supply area by the sea. This main road was very useful in the early stages of construction.


    As the convoy drove onto the bridge, Feng Qi became vignt.


    If there was one spot that was the most convenient ce to attack along the way, it would be the supply bridge.


    On the way here, the terrain was wide, and anywhere could be an escape route.


    But on the bridge, there were only two choices.


    If any domain faction knew about this escort mission, lying in ambush here in advance was clearly a good choice.


    ¡°Yue, use your mind eye to see what¡¯s going on under the bridge.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Yue immediately nodded.


    As Jian Lan trembled, an eye¡¯ appeared on his forehead.


    The road on the bridge gradually blurred, and he saw the scene below the bridge.


    He continued to look ahead and immediately realized that arge number of humanoid figures were hanging upside down in the middle of the bridge with something that looked like a rope.


    ¡°There¡¯s an ambush under the bridge 200 meters ahead!¡±


    After hearing Lu Yue¡¯s answer, Feng Qi immediately picked up hismunicator and prepared to report the situation.


    However, before he could speak, a rough voice sounded from themunicator.


    ¡°Attention, brothers. I¡¯m Lin Shu, the person-in-charge of the Green Mountain Domain Combat Team. I sensed arge number of life fluctuations about 200 meters in front of the convoy. Prepare for battle!¡±


    Hearing that someone else was giving a warning in advance, Feng Qi put down hismunicator and shouted,


    ¡°Everyone, get out of the car and prepare for battle!¡±


    As he gave the order, the shouts of the persons-in-charge of the variousbat teams sounded nearby.


    The well-trained warriors of the Dawn Domain Combat Team jumped off the trucks and began to run around it.


    As cultivators, they easily matched the speed of the truck.


    A distance of 200 meters was very short. When they approached the warning position, countless steel cables pierced through the road and nailed to the nearby trucks, dragging several trucks to the ground.


    Then, arge number of pitch-ck humanoid figures with ck scales on their bodies passed through the prated surface to reach bridge. Then, they used the hooks to swing towards the center of the convoy.


    Their goal was very clear. It was the miracle???? blood stone.


    At this moment, Wang Yi¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°Person-in-charge of eachbat team, deal with the enemies in your respective areas. I¡¯ll protect the blood stone. There¡¯s no need for support for the time being.¡±


    The warriors¡¯ counterattack soon began.


    Facing the ck domain creaturesing from under the bridge and on both sides, they moved in small groups of three to five people and began to kill them one by one.


    After a short exchange, it could be seen that these ck humanoid domain creatures were not strong. The warriors could easily deal with them.


    Arge number of ck figures were killed in a short period of time.


    Feng Qi could not help but frown when he saw this.


    Since this domain faction chose to ambush the route that the convoy had to pass through and knew in advance that the blood stone would be sent to the Former Days City at this point, it meant that this faction was most likely a domain faction lurking in human society.


    He had interacted with many hidden factions in various domains.


    Therefore, he knew very well how cunning these guys were. Such an act was that was full of ws and almost suicidal was definitely not something a domain hidden faction would do..

 Chapter 361 - 361: Spies Killing Each Other (2)

    Chapter 361 - 361: Spies Killing Each Other (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    At this thought, he turned his gaze to the vehicle carrying the blood stone was.


    In his opinion, such a suicidal act was more like a cover for something.


    ¡°Yue, go and take a look at the blood stone.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    At this moment, the bridge shook violently.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    A ck chain pierced through the thick road under the bridge and stretched out, turning into a huge ck curtain in the air that wrapped down.


    Looking at the ck curtain, Feng Qi was even more certain of his guess and immediately shouted,


    ¡°Yue, quick!¡±


    When Lu Yue heard this, he waved his hand and unsheathed Jian Lan that was on his back.


    Apanied by the ringing of the sword, he jumped up and sped towards the truck where the blood stone was.


    Seeing Lu Yue leave, Feng Qi released his mental power and an invisible force lifted his body into the air.


    As his gaze swept across, arge number of ck humanoid figures were dragged flying.


    If the invisible mental power could be seen, they would discover that countless tentacles condensed from mental power were swaying on the surface of Feng Qi¡¯s body.


    Moreover, these mental power tentacles would fly quickly in the direction he was looking at. Then, they would sweep up the ck humanoid domain creatures and pull them into the air. In the end, they would be wrapped by arge number of mental power tentacles and torn apart.


    This was the might of mental attack techniques.


    Feng Qi¡¯s almost materialized mental power allowed him to have an abundant energy source in battle. He would not easily expend too much power like with psychokinesis.


    As he quickly released his mental strength, he quickly sensed that something was wrong.


    It seemed like his mental power was about to go out of control as it automatically sucked the consciousness of those dead creatures and quickly strengthened.


    This growth method made him think of his characteristic of absorbing the blood and Qi and innate abilities from the domain creatures he killed.


    However, inparison, the difference was also very obvious.


    The absorption and conversion efficiency of mental power was very low, but it was several times faster than normal cultivation.


    Moreover, as his mental power became stronger, he felt waves of pain from the inside out.


    However, he ignored them and continued to focus on the battle, wanting to cooperate with the warriors to clean up this area.


    These domain creatures were not strong. In addition, the Dawn warriors were also extremely powerful. In less than a moment, they cleaned up this area.


    At this moment, he turned his gaze to the truck carrying the blood stone.


    The ck curtain formed by the ck rope originally sought topletely envelop the area where the blood stone was.


    However, at this moment, a huge gap appeared in the ck curtain. The entire ck curtain was almost torn in half. As Lu Yue flew back and forth on his sword, the ck curtain finallypletely dissipated.


    After doing all this, Lu Yue turned his gaze to the truck.


    On the truck, the blood stone was still covered with a ck cloth. Themander of this operation, Wang Yi, was standing by the blood stone and looking up at him.


    After a brief moment of eye contact, Lu Yue immediately flew towards Feng Qi on his sword.


    Then, itnded on the top of the truck where Feng Qi was.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±


    ¡°Wang Yi stood there without moving, but I feel that there¡¯s something wrong. If that ck curtain had enveloped the area at that time, something might have happened.¡±


    When Feng Qi heard that, he could not help but nod.


    ¡°I suspect that there¡¯s something wrong with Wang Yi too. While using the misceneous soldiers to attract our attention, she must have made a move. It¡¯s just that your appearance made her choose not to take the next step.¡± ¡°What should we do now?¡± Lu Yue immediately asked.


    Feng Qi was about to answer when he suddenly saw another ck rope rise from the ground in the distance and turn into a ck curtain in the air.


    At the same time, countless ck shadows appeared from the gap below and rushed towards the surrounding warriors.


    The appearance of this ck curtain caught everyone off guard.


    Before anyone could react, the curtain had already closed.


    In the area covered by the ck curtain, because they could not tell friend from foe, no one dared to use spells for a moment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± Lu Yue suddenly said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the ck curtain suddenly tightened and sped towards the sky.


    At this moment, Feng Qi noticed that the blood stone beside Wang Yi had disappeared.


    Seeing this, Lu Yue was about to attack again.


    However, before he could make a move, Qin Shikong¡¯s body suddenly bulged like a balloon not far away on the right. Then, he suddenly spat outpressed airflow.


    The area covered by this airflow was not wide, so it did not affect the others.


    When thepressed airflow came into contact with the ck curtain, it easily cut it open. With a turn of his head and a pull, the entire ck curtain was instantly shattered.


    The blood stone immediately fell from the sky.


    At this moment, Wang Yi jumped up and caught the blood stone beforending steadily on the truck.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi was even more certain of his guess.


    There was something wrong with Wang Yi.


    Everything she did seemed to be cooperating with the theft of the blood stone.


    Otherwise, with her strength, she waspletely capable of easily tearing apart the ck curtain. How could she let the ck curtain take away the blood stone?


    However, he did not intend to say it explicitly.


    Now, on top his suspicion of Wang Yi, there were also other domain forces in the escort team.


    He wanted to see what other methods the other factions had.


    Then, he looked at Lu Yue.


    ¡°Yue, go and clean up the domain creatures that are still alive under the bridge.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Yue flew up on his sword and headed down the bridge.


    At this moment, the domain creatures on the bridge had been cleared. Everyone was counting their losses or repairing the damaged vehicles.


    At this moment, Qin Shikong¡¯s voice came from themunicator.


    ¡°Commander Wang, I hope you can give me an exnation as to why the blood stone was taken away by the ck curtain.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qi immediately cast his gaze at Qin Shikong, who was standing on the roof of the vehicle not far away..</font>

 Chapter 362 - 362: Spies Killing Each Other (3)

    Chapter 362 - 362: Spies Killing Each Other (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Among the 12bat teams, the only one Feng Qi could trust was Qin Shikong.


    Now, it was obvious that Qin Shikong had discovered some clues and was angrily questioning Wang Yi.


    ¡°It was my mistake,¡± Wang Yi replied calmly without quibbling.


    ¡°Commander Wang, 1 don¡¯t think you¡¯re suited to protect the blood stone. Hand the blood stone to my team to protect.¡± At this moment, themander of the Green Mountain Domain Combat Team said.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better for our Steel Domain Combat Team to be in charge.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°It¡¯s better to hand it to ck Shark Domain Combat Team¡­¡±


    Listening to the argument in the voice channel, Feng Qi grinned.


    There were a total of nine battle groups fighting for the right to protect the blood stone. Dawn, Sky Pir, and Death Star did not speak.


    In his opinion, the person who protected the blood stone was not important to them, who were in charge of escorting.


    There was only one reason why they desperately wanted to get the protection rights. They had ulterior motives for the blood stone.


    Listening to the argument in the voice channel, Qin Shikong¡¯s voice sounded again.


    ¡°Are you guys f*cking crazy? What¡¯s there to fight about? Hurry up and continue the mission.¡±


    Hearing Qin Shikong¡¯s scolding, the atmosphere froze.


    Then, Qin Shikong¡¯s voice sounded again.


    ¡°Since there¡¯s no oue, stop arguing. Commander Wang will continue to be in charge.¡±


    ¡°I agree.¡± Feng Qi pressed the push-to-talk button and smiled.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, everyone, rest up as soon as possible. We¡¯ll continue on our way,¡± Wang Yi said calmly.


    Hearing this, Feng Qi turned his gaze to the warriors who were repairing the vehicles.


    At this moment, Lu Yue returned from under the bridge.


    ¡°Brother Qi, what should we do next?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably going to be fun next. We might be able to see a big show of domain forces attacking each other.¡± He grinned.


    The current situation was rtively clear.


    There was something wrong with all thebat teams that came forward to snatch the protection rights of the blood stone. They clearly did not want the blood stone to be taken away by other forces.


    Therefore, there would definitely be many open and hidden battles along the way.


    Moreover, they would definitely have reinforcements waiting ahead. Sooner orter, they would tear off their disguise and start a decisive battle for the blood stone.


    From the moment they jumped out to snatch the blood stone, they were almost toozy to continue acting.


    The only person who had yet to discover the problem was Qin Shikong.


    Feng Qi could understand this.


    If not for the fact that he had gathered arge amount of intelligence from many timelines, he would definitely not be any better than Qin Shikong.


    He would only wonder why the variousbat teams wanted to fight for the right to protect the blood stone.


    They might even think that this was the variousbat teams being responsible.


    At this thought, Feng Qi turned to look at Qin Shikong.


    Qin Shikong, who was sitting on the roof of a vehicle in the distance, was holding the eight trigrams disc in his hand and doing a reading with a single-handed hand seal.


    He seemed to have noticed his gaze and turned to look at him. Then, he smiled and winked at him.


    Seeing the wink, Feng Qi was stunned.


    Qin Shikong seemed to be hinting at something but did not say it explicitly.


    ¡°Brother Qi, do you think Qin Shikong has already discovered that there¡¯s a problem with the convoy?¡± Lu Yue suddenly said.


    ¡°It seems possible now. This guy knows fortune-telling. It¡¯s hard to say if he can really find something.¡±


    ¡°Fortune-telling?¡± Lu Yue could not help but be stunned.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you can return alive this time, 1¡¯11 ask him to do a reading on your marriage fortune. How about that?¡± Feng Qi teased with a smile.


    ¡°I have a wife.¡± Lu Yue immediately shook his head.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°My wife, Jian Lan!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but roll his eyes.


    ¡°Can a sword give you children?¡±


    ¡°It can produce sword energy,¡± Lu Yue said seriously.</font>

 Chapter 363 - 363: Fierce Battle in the Canyon (1)

    Chapter 363 - 363: Fierce Battle in the Canyon (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After the crisis, the convoy rested briefly on the supply bridge.


    After repairing the damaged vehicles, the convoy crossed the supply bridge and continued to drive along the main road towards Former Days City.


    At this moment, Feng Qi was standing on a truck at the back of the convoy. From time to time, his gaze would drift forward, observing the movements of the various factions.


    He was now certain that there were definitely many domain factions lurking in this operation.


    Moreover, their goal was the same¨C obtain the miracle blood stone that they<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    were escorting this time.


    The sudden crisis on the bridge also caused a subtle change in the rtionships within the escort team.


    Especially the act of fighting for the protection rights of the blood stone just now. It was obvious that the various factions wanted to have the advantage in thepetition.


    Regarding this, Feng Qipletely let it go.


    No matter what the situation was, he would definitely not choose to protect the blood stone with his life.


    This was clearly an extremely stupid act.


    After all, he and Lu Yue alone were not a match for many domain factions.


    Even with thepletely trustworthy Qin Shikong and the Sky Pir Domain Combat Team Group he led, they had no chance of winning against many domain factions.


    If Mu Qing was here, they could be slightly more unrestrained.


    The problem was that she was not around. Fighting to the death was purely an act of suicide.


    This was a sacrifice timeline to begin with. There were more important things to do.


    Sacrificing himself to protect the blood stone would not help his other self at all.


    Although the blood stone was of extraordinary significance to all of humanity, it clearly could not change the oue of humanity moving towards extinction. Inparison, it was more important to investigate useful information.


    Therefore, he had discussed with Lu Yue that if there was an uncontroble ident, they would decisively retreat with the members of Dawn.


    As for the blood stone, it had nothing to do with him even if the various domain forces fought to the death.


    If possible, he even wanted to watch from the side and try to learn which domain forces were behind these domainbat teams.


    After the convoy crossed the supply bridge, the two sides of the main road were no longer barren, and there was a noticeable increase in greenery.


    As he continued driving, he discovered an interesting scene.


    The various factions had clearly shrank the perimeters of their watch area and moved their teams closer to the truck where the blood stone was.


    Now, he wanted to know which domain faction would choose to attack first.


    The current situation was very delicate.


    No one wanted to attack first, but everyone wanted to attack.


    Lu Yue, who was standing beside him, turned to look at him.


    ¡°Brother Qi, I think that if this subtle stalemate is not broken, no domain faction will choose toe forward at the risk of being focused on. Perhaps the blood stone can be safely delivered into Former Days City.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qi smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°The probability of this happening is extremely small. Perhaps you haven¡¯t realized how tempting the blood stone is to them. In the information I received, there was a fellow who betrayed the entire race for something simr. It risked being chased by the race to seize a miracle simr to the blood stone.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about the ck shadow faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute?¡± Lu Yue immediately thought of the domain faction that Feng Qi had told him about.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. As for the miracle, in my opinion, it¡¯s a special material used to forge ckie.¡±


    ¡°The blood stone might not be as valuable as the materials used to make ckie, but in my opinion, controlling the blood stone is equivalent to obtaining arge number of domain creatures servants that can be controlled at will¡­ Of course, the prerequisite is that you have the ability to ensure that the blood stone is not snatched away by other forces.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Yue immediately nodded to express his understanding.


    After pondering for a while, he suddenly said,


    ¡°Brother Qi, do you think it would be better to use the miracle materials used to forge ckie to forge a sword? This sword might have ckie¡¯s characteristics you mentioned. For example, it can¡¯t be destroyed, can absorb any kind of energy attack, can be broken down into nanoparticles to simte any form¡­¡±


    Hearing Lu Yue¡¯s words, Feng Qi could not help but roll his eyes.


    He had a simr idea before, such as taking ckie as a guardian, so that when the time came, he would definitely be able to do whatever he wanted in the dream world.


    However, given the current intelligence and his ability, this idea was clearly unrealistic.


    As they chatted, the two of them sat in the truck and started eating lunch.


    During the mission, there was naturally no sumptuous food like back in manor. They ate strange-tasting nutritional cream just to simply fill their stomachs.


    After lunch, Feng Qi took out a silver-white metal disc from his backpack.


    After pressing the switch, a map appeared on the disc. There was also a red dot shing on the map.


    This disc was one of the necessary equipment for the domainbat team outside. It could connect to the satellite to locate their positioning.


    As long as they were not in the domain field, after pressing the switch, a map that could shrink and the red dotbeling their current location would appear.


    After checking the map, Feng Qi realized that he had already traveled more than a third of the way.


    If they continued at this speed, they would reach Former Days City in less than a day.


    However, he also knew that as they entered the second half of the journey, there would definitely be domain forces who would not be able to hold back and take action in advance.


    This time, he chose to prioritize survival and quietly watch the dogfight.


    The truck with the blood stone was still speeding steadily on the main road. The green nts on both sides of the main road gradually increased. There were even lizards, antelopes, and other animals along the way, adding a trace of vitality to the destend.


    After another two hours of traveling, the convoy drove into a canyon..</font>

 Chapter 364 - 364: Fierce Battle in the Canyon (2)

    Chapter 364 - 364: Fierce Battle in the Canyon (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    On both sides were towering cliffs, and an asphalt road ran through the entire canyon in the center.


    Feng Qi raised his head and looked at the cliffs on both sides. There were many pine trees growing diagonally on them. Looking at the terrain, this was another excellent ambush ground.


    Domain forces only needed to upy the high spots at the top of the cliff in advance to form a strategic advantage.


    Looking around, Feng Qi could not help but be vignt.


    After the convoy continued driving for a while, the ground suddenly shook violently.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°It¡¯sing!¡±


    As he spoke, Lu Yue quickly formed a sword technique with one hand. Immediately, the sword wave behind him was unsheathed and hovered above his head.


    ¡°Allbat teams, pay attention. There¡¯s an ambush ahead!¡± Wang Yi¡¯s voice sounded at this moment.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the situation changed.


    Dense cracks suddenly appeared on the ground, and a three-meter-wide hole appeared under the military truck carrying the blood stone. The truck fell straight into the hole.


    Seeing this, Lu Yue immediately wanted to go forward.


    At this moment, Feng Qi took a step forward and stopped Lu Yue. Then, he smiled and said,


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I don¡¯t believe that the other domain forces will let the blood stone be taken away. They will definitely take action. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    Just as Feng Qi had expected.


    A humanoid figure with ck wings suddenly appeared in the sky.


    At this moment, it swung the rope in its hand at the truck. Instantly, the top of the rope shot towards the truck like an arrow and wrapped around the falling truck at an extremely fast speed. Next, the truck suddenly flew into the air.


    At this moment, the ck-winged domain creature pounced straight at the blood stone in the truck.


    However, before it could get close, Wang Yi¡¯s figure appeared behind it. A ball of gray fog turned into a chain in the air and suddenly grabbed the ck-winged domain creature¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Crack!¡± A crisp sound of bones dislocating rang out. The ck-winged domain creature instantly died.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qi was even more certain that there was something wrong with Wang Yi.


    With her strength, she could easily tear apart the darkness that enveloped her previously, but she chose to wait for death. It was simply a pretense.


    Just as Wang Yi¡¯s figure descended, several figures appeared beside her again.


    One of the figures pounced straight at Wang Yi. It had a pair of bull horns and was more than three meters tall. Its entire body was covered in explosive muscles. The sickle-shaped weapon in its hand suddenly swept across Wang Yi¡¯s armor and sent her flying.


    Just as it went for the blood stone, themanders of the various domainbat teams also jumped up and pounced at the blood stone.


    Upon seeing this scene, Feng Qi immediately looked at the warriors of Dawn who were preparing to provide support and shouted,


    ¡°Members of the Dawn Domain Combat Team, stand down and wait for orders.¡±


    Hearing this, the warriors who were about to join the battle looked at him with puzzled expressions.


    ¡°Deputy Commander, why do you want us to stay where we are?¡± The captain of Squad Eight immediately asked.


    ¡°The situation isn¡¯t as simple as you think. Stay where you are and wait for orders.¡± He didn¡¯t exin much and cast his gaze in the direction of the blood stone again.


    In the distance, more and more figures attacked from all directions.


    With the first shot fired, the various factions could not sit still anymore and began to fight for the blood stone.


    This time, themanders of the various domainbat teamspletely shed their disguises and decisively attacked to kill the ¡°allies¡± who had obtained the blood stone.


    The members of Dawn who were observing the battle gradually realized that something was wrong.


    Initially, when they saw themanders charging at the domain creatures that had snatched the blood stone, they did not think there was anything wrong. They thought that they were protecting the blood stone.


    However, when they saw them attack allies, they immediately realized the problem.


    ¡°Deputy Commander, they seem to be fighting for the blood stone?¡± The captain of Squad Three came to Feng Qi¡¯s side and asked with a solemn expression.


    ¡°As you can see. Pass down the order, the entire team is to prepare to evacuate at any time. As for the specific reason, 1¡¯11 exin it when we get back.¡±


    Hearing this, the captain of Squad Three immediately responded and left.


    At this moment, the entire canyon was in chaos.


    More and more domain creatures came from all directions to provide support.


    It could be seen that many domain forces¡¯ original ambush location was not in the canyon. Clearly, they had received the notice and rushed over from afar.


    Feng Qi even saw a familiar figure among the fighting figures.


    Most of this person¡¯s body was made of machinery. In battle, the energy in his body rumbled as it circted. Every punch produced a blue light that flickered on the surface of his body.


    He was the current dean of the Future Research Institute, Li Xingchen.


    After undergoing semi mechanical modification using spiritual energy, he was extremely powerful. Even those domain creatures that seemed to be huge were no match for him.


    Closebat was also one of his strengths.


    His body was also equipped with various technological long-range weapons that could carrying out firepower cover from afar.


    The Science and Technology Research Institute was also involved in this operation. Li Xingchen had clearly received the ck shadow¡¯s order to seize the blood stone.


    However, Li Xingchen was not the strongest person present.


    There were many people stronger than him.


    For example, the sharp sword in Wang Yi¡¯s hand that was condensed from fog wasparable to the legendary Demon Sword.


    As long as a wound was made by the fog sword, blood would spew out uncontrobly and be sucked into the bloody fog.


    There were also many extremely powerful domain creatures.


    This time, the various factions had clearlye prepared. The battle was very intense. Whoever obtained the blood stone would be the target of concentrated attacks.


    Under such circumstances, it was obviously not easy to leave with the blood


    stone..</font>

 Chapter 365 - 365: Fierce Battle in the Canyon (3)

    Chapter 365: Fierce Battle in the Canyon (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    However, with the temptation of the blood stone, the various factions began to fight without holding back.


    They were afraid that the blood stone would be seized by other factions.


    There were a few times when the figures who had gotten the blood stone wanted to leave this ce, but they would quickly be targets of focused attacks. If one was not strong enough, they would definitely die on the spot.


    At this moment, the center of the most intense battle was like a meat grinder. Figures were constantly torn apart by external forces.


    ¡°If I had chosen to participate in the battle just now, the old woman might not even be able to find my corpse.¡± Looking at the various factions fighting, Feng Qi could not help but sigh.


    ¡°It¡¯s doesn¡¯t matter as long as the brain is still there. It¡¯ll work.¡±


    H 11


    Seeing that the battle was so intense and could affect them at any time, he shouted in a deep voice,


    ¡°Dawn Domain Combat Team, retreat!¡±


    Upon hearing his order, the Dawn warriors who had long been prepared started their trucks and retreated.


    After retreating to a safe area, he immediately signaled for them to stop. Then, he stood at the top of the truck with Lu Yue and chose to continue watching the battle.


    At this moment, the entire canyon was shaking from the intense battle. Rocks kept falling from the cliffs on both sides.


    The ground kept sinking as they fought. In the blink of an eye, a sinkhole was formed in the battlefield.


    The battle situation did not be clear as time passed. Instead, more figures came to the battlefield, and the battle became more and more intense.


    Feng Qi also spotted the blue-skinned assassins during the battle.


    Just as he had guessed, the faction behind the blue-skinned assassin was gathering miracles. This time, they did not miss the fight for the blood stone.


    Just as Feng Qi was enjoying himself, Lu Yue suddenly turned and came in front of him. Then, he suddenly thrust his sword forward.


    Jian Lan cut through the invisible barrier and pierced through a thin blue-skinned figure.


    Seeing this, he realized that he had clearly be the target of the blue-skinned assassins.


    Clearly, they had sensed him at the same time as they locked onto the aura of the blood stone.


    At this thought, he decisively ordered thebat team to continue retreating. They moved backed by another hundred meters before stopping.


    Feng Qi raised his head and looked to the right. In the distance, Qin Shikong had also chosen to retreat and stay nearby to watch the battle.


    As if sensing his gaze, Qin Shikong turned to look at him and grinned.


    After nodding in greeting, Feng Qi turned his gaze to the battlefield again.


    Up until now, he realized that all kinds of energy had poured onto the blood stone in the chaotic battle, but the blood stone was not damaged at all.


    This almost indestructible characteristic reminded him of ckie.


    ¡°Brother Qi, Wang Yi¡¯s mask is broken!¡±


    Hearing Lu Yue¡¯s call, he immediately followed his line of sight and looked at Wang Yi.


    At this moment, most of the ck iron mask on Wang Yi¡¯s face had shattered, and her long purple hair fluttered in the wind with her high-speed movement.


    It wasn¡¯t like the rumors said that Wang Yi¡¯s face had been destroyed by the domain creature¡¯s curse, so she wore a mask and didn¡¯t want anyone to see her face.


    Under the mask, she had a very young and tender face.


    Her purple eyes made her look slightly demonic.


    Looking at this figure, Feng Qi could not help but frown.


    Although he had never seen this figure before, her appearance was very simr to the owner of the fog in his memory.


    Back then, the owner of the fog, who had possessed Lin Ran, also looked like this after transforming into a human.


    Other than the difference in appearance, the other characteristics were extremely simr.


    Looking at the gray fog sword in Wang Yi¡¯s hand, he was even more certain of one thing.


    Wang Yi had long been possessed by the owner of the fog, and her subordinates had already been controlled by it..

 Chapter 366 - 366: Unscientific Deduction of the Future (1)

    Chapter 366: Unscientific Deduction of the Future (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Eastern District, Former Days Canyon.


    After the convoy escorting the blood stone drove into the canyon, the situation changed.


    When one of the factions chose to take action to seize the blood stone here, the various factions clearly could not sit still anymore.


    This caused more and more domain creatures and humanbat teams that submitted to the domain factions to entered the canyon and join the battle for the blood stone.


    At this moment, the various factionspletely removed their disguises.


    They chose to fight with all their might.


    Looking in the direction of the canyon where the battle was intense, Feng Qi, who was standing in the distance, had a solemn expression.


    Just now, the mask on Wang Yi¡¯s face shattered.


    However, under the mask was not a disfigured face, but a familiar figure with purple eyes and long purple hair.


    Her appearance and characteristics immediately reminded him of the owner of the fog.


    Several guesses surfaced in his mind.


    One thing was clear now.


    Back then, the owner of the fog encountered the fledgling Mu Qing and his territory was destroyed. From then on, he chose to wander outside and became a domain transcendent creature.


    Feng Qi had guessed then that perhaps it was then that it developed the intention of infiltrating human civilization. That was why it controlled Tiger Soul Research Institute and promoted Flesh Sacrifice.


    However, from the looks of it, that was not the case.


    The owner of the fog clearly was not controlling the Tiger Soul Research Institute yet. Its current identity was actually the leader of a domainbat team.


    There was clearly still a process before it took control of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    As for why it woulde for the blood stone, Feng Qi was not surprised.


    Based on his understanding of the owner of the fog, its desire for blood and Qi had reached a crazy state, and the blood stone could infinitely produce pure blood and Qi. It was clearly very tempting to it.


    At this moment, the fight for the blood stone had already been going on for two hours, but a victor had yet to be determined.


    The cliffs on both sides of the canyon were also ttened by the battle between the various factions. Wave after wave of hurricane shock waves swept over from the battle area.


    Feng Qi, who was watching from afar, had his clothes fluttering in the wind.


    However, he had no intention of attacking.


    He was even prepared to escape at any time.


    In a battle of this level, even if he and Lu Yue entered with the Dawn Domain Combat Team, it would be useless.


    At this moment, the central area of the battle was iparably chaotic, like a meat grinder. Figures kept dying in the fight.


    Getting their hands on the blood stone was like obtaining a death talisman.


    It was equivalent to activating the ¡°Taunt¡± buff of the entire map. One would instantly be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention and attacks.


    However, the various factions still chose to fight without hesitation.


    Feng Qi was also very puzzled about this.


    The domain factions were clearly not stupid. Why could they not choose to watch the battle and wait for the others to be weakened beforeing out to reap the benefits?


    However, he quickly understood the reason.


    He realized that there was nock of experts who had mastered ultra-long-distance stealth in the various factions. They could instantly cover an extremely long distance. If such experts got the blood stone, they might very well leave with it if one was not careful.


    For example, just now, the blue-skinned assassin who had obtained the blood stone had actually used its spiritual power to tear through space to create a distorted spatial passageway, wanting to perform a spatial jump and leave the battlefield.


    Fortunately, it had only entered halfway when it was forcefully pulled out of the spatial passageway by a domain creature covered in white fur. Then, it was reduced to dust by the concentrated attacks. Otherwise, the battle for the blood stone would have ended.


    The various domain factions that hade to fight for the blood stone were clearly afraid of this. They chose to use their full strength to prevent any idents from happening. At the same time, they created opportunities for the members of their factions with stealth abilities to escape.


    If one simply watched the various factions fight and wanted to reap the benefits, the blood stone might just disappear as they watched on. At that time, they would really be bystanders.


    This was also the reason why the battle was so intense.


    Looking at the canyon that had already been ttened by the energy shock waves, Feng Qi was also shocked by the strength of the various domain factions.


    The owner of the fog that he was focused on could not gain any advantage in such a battle.


    There were even a few times when it faced a life and death crisis.


    However, from a historical point of view, the owner of the fog clearly did not die in this fight for the blood stone.


    And whether it would develop ording to history this time was not certain.


    After all, the history of this timeline had already changed because of him. Perhaps the owner of the fog would not be so lucky this time.


    At this thought, he hoped that the owner of the fog could survive.


    In his eyes, it was still useful. Even if it were to die, it should die in the main timeline after its remaining value was squeezed dry, and not in this sacrifice timeline.


    If Lin Ran could sessfully counterparasitize the owner of the fog, it would be equivalent to his other self getting an extremely powerfulpanion.


    Even if he was not ckie¡¯s match, he could create value for his other self¡¯s strength increase.


    In the future dream, it was clearly unrealistic to rely on Suction Cup to increase his strength.


    After all, Suction Cup had almost lost her consciousness and could only judge friend and foe. Once she attacked, there was no possibility of holding back.


    However, Lin Ran, who was counter parasitized the owner of the fog, would not.


    As long as the counter parasitic n seeded, the other party¡¯s strength would increase greatly in a short period of time.


    If the owner of the fog died here, it meant that this timeline¡¯s consciousness counter parasitic n had failed.


    The corresponding impact would also be huge.


    Even the cultivation technique, Flesh Sacrifice, would no longer exist in history..

 Chapter 367 - 367: Unscientific Deduction of the Future (2)

    Chapter 367: Unscientific Deduction of the Future (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    He could not be sure if the impact on the future would be good or bad.


    Although Flesh Sacrifice was a cultivation technique with the hidden danger of humanity¡¯s extinction concealed within, before the owner of the fog activated the switch, this cultivation technique was evaluated as the undisputed number one cultivation technique in human history.


    It could be seen how powerful it was for cultivators.


    It could be said to have greatly contributed to the development of the overall strength of humankind.


    Therefore, the disappearance of Flesh Sacrifice would definitely change history and slow down the development of human cultivation. Perhaps it would notst 1,500 years.


    At that time, even the Star City Shelter might not exist.


    This was also the main reason why he wanted to resolve the hidden dangers of Flesh Sacrifice.


    The Flesh Sacrifice cultivation technique that was without any hidden dangers would only be beneficial to the development of human cultivation. There would be no disadvantages.


    At this thought, Feng Qi could not help but frown. Then, he looked at Lu Yue and said,


    ¡°All Yue, if possible, try to save Wang Yi if something unexpected happenster.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yue immediately nodded.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask why?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask in surprise.


    ¡°I trust you.¡±


    Looking at the indifferent Lu Yue, Feng Qi grinned.


    ¡°Let me exin to you. Its true identity is actually the owner of the fog, the guy I told you that controlled the Tiger Soul Research Institute.¡±


    ¡°My anti-consciousness parasitism n requires it to live. Its premature death will have many impacts on the future, and it will also cause the n to fail.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go over first. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to save it if an emergency happens!¡±


    After understanding the specific reason, Lu Yue immediately responded. Then, he summoned Jian Lan and flew towards the canyon on his sword.


    At this moment, Feng Qi jumped out of the truck and turned to look at the three captains who were also watching the battle.


    ¡°Bring everyone back to the supply area first.¡±


    The three captains, who had already realized that the situation had gone out of control, did not hesitate and immediately responded.


    After a brief adjustment, the Dawn Domain Combat Team¡¯s convoy returned the way they came.


    Feng Qi also walked towards the canyon at this moment.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside him.


    He was always vignt of his surroundings and decisively released his mental power. However, when he saw that the figure beside him was Qin Shikong, he retracted it again.


    ¡°When did you realize there was something wrong with the escort team?¡±


    Faced with Qin Shikong¡¯s question, Feng Qi smiled and said,


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something wrong with Wang Yi¡¯s behavior on the supply bridge just now? It¡¯s almost obvious. Given her strength and experience from hundreds of battles, it¡¯s really unreasonable for her to have the blood stone snatched away so easily.¡±


    ¡°As for the others, it doesn¡¯t make sense for them to fight to protect of the blood stone. This doesn¡¯t feel like a fight for protection at all. It feels more like a fight for ownership.¡±


    After hearing his exnation, Qin Shikong nodded and said,


    ¡°Thinking back, it¡¯s indeed as you said. There are too many unreasonable aspects.¡±


    ¡°What about you? When did you discover it?¡± Feng Qi asked.


    ¡°Just like you, Wang Yi¡¯s actions on the supply bridge caused me to have many doubts. Therefore, 1 did a divination reading. The result was that it was an omen of deconstruction. It was an omen of the mountain being stripped and the masses isting one. I realized that there was a problem with the team. However, 1 didn¡¯t expect that other than our teams, the rest would all be domain factions.¡±


    ¡°You can even do a reading for this?¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but be wide-eyed.


    Cultivation was indeed a fantasy, but from a scientific point of view, it was using a newly discovered energy, Spiritual Qi, to nourish and temper the body, in exchange for the evolution of the body and the increase in strength.


    From a scientific point of view, spells used the trajectory of Spiritual Qi to umte Spiritual Qi particles and form a higher dimensional energybination. Then, it was released through one¡¯s own guidance.


    Therefore, cultivation could bepletely exined from a scientific point of view.


    However, divination was purely metaphysical. There was no logic to speak of. It was more like a conclusion obtained after deciphering the cause and effect of time.


    Therefore, he never believed in divination.


    However, Qin Shikong¡¯s ability made him grow doubts.


    This ability was obviously not something that could be obtained through cultivation. He immediately thought of the rune transformation experiment.


    Only Rune Transformers could obtain the innate abilities given by the rune crystal, and there was nock of extremely special abilities.


    ¡°Are you a Rune Transformer?¡± he asked tentatively.


    ¡°No.¡± Qin Shikong immediately shook his head and revealed a curious expression.


    ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    Just as Feng Qi was about to reply, Qin Shikong¡¯s expression suddenly froze. The bronze trigram disc in his hand was suddenly thrown forward.


    Ripples appeared in the air, and a blue-skinned figure appeared. Then, it was suppressed on the spot by the disc disc.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi decisively attacked as well.


    In the blink of an eye, he released his mental power and grabbed the blue-skinned assassin by the neck, yanking it violently.


    The blue-skinned assassin was not very strong. As the sound of bones dislocating rang out, its body drooped weakly.


    ¡°The frequency of assassinations has been increasing recently. How unlucky,¡± Qin Shikong said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been assassinated by such domain creatures?¡±


    Qin Shikong nodded in response to the question.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but there are always such domain creaturesing to assassinate me. In the past, the frequency was very low. It might not happen once every few years, but recently, the frequency has been increasing..¡±

 Chapter 368 - 368: Unscientific Deduction of the Future (3)

    Chapter 368: Unscientific Deduction of the Future (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After hearing Qin Shikong¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi suddenly understood why he had the ability to do deductions.


    If he was not wrong, Qin Shikong should have a miracle item on him.


    Only miracles could create special abilities that defied logic and thews of physics.


    With this in mind, he looked at the eight trigrams disc in Qin Shikong¡¯s hand and asked curiously,


    ¡°When did you obtain the divination ability?¡±


    Faced with the question, Qin Shikong didn¡¯t choose to hide it. He smiled and replied,


    ¡°I had it since I was very young. I¡¯m a scavenger, you probably know that. When I was about five years old, my parents and I were attacked by a domain transcendent creature during our migration. That attack caused our team to suffer heavy losses.


    ¡°Even though that domain transcendent creature was severely injured, the warriors in the migration team were still powerless against its curse ability. The blood essence in their bodies became nutrients for it to recover its strength. That was the first time I saw the cruelty and evil of a domain creature.


    ¡°Fortunately, there was a scavenger group nearby at that time. When they received the distress signal, they rushed over to provide support. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have survived.


    ¡°That domain transcendent creature attack also made me pay a price. Affected by the aftershock of the curse, the essence blood in my body kept flowing away. I was at the risk of dying at any moment.


    ¡°At that time, my parents went crazy and pounced on the dead domain transcendent creature, wanting to find an antidote to break the curse. Then, they stuffed many small fragments that they found from the domain transcendent creature into my mouth. They even extracted a tube of blood and fed it to me.¡±


    ¡°In the end, my curse was inexplicably broken. I also inexplicably obtained the ability to see the trajectories of the world.¡±


    ¡°Trajectories of the world?¡± Feng Qi was stunned.


    ¡°Specifically, at certain moments, the world in my eyes will change. It will be formed by countless intersecting threads. Every thread here is a line of fate. It will move forward ording to its predetermined direction¡­ Of course, there are exceptions. There are times when the line of fate will turn. My divination reading might not be urate.¡±


    Hearing Qin Shikong¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi could not help but be dumbfounded.


    He finally understood why Qin Shikong could deduce the future.


    Previously, he had thought that the eight trigrams disc was rted to a miracle item and had the ability to deduce the future. He did not expect this ability toe from him.


    From Qin Shikong¡¯s description, his parents must have stuffed a miracle that the domain transcendent creature carried into his mouth to save him.


    After swallowing the miracle, Qin Shikong obtained the deduction ability given by the miracle after fusing with it.


    It allowed him to see the trajectory lines of the world and infer future changes based on the operation of the lines.


    This also proved why the blue-skinned assassin wanted to kill Qin Shikong.


    Clearly, it was to snatch the miracle in his body.


    After learning the specific reason, Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously,


    ¡°Then the eight trigrams disc in your hand is just a decoration?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. This ability of mine is very unstable. The eight trigrams disc can help me better see the trajectory lines. It¡¯s equivalent to being my observation medium. It can allow me to better enter the state of observing the world lines. Secondly, the starry sky at night can also be a medium for me to do so.¡± After hearing Qin Shikong¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi came to a realization and continued to ask,


    ¡°What about your Daoist robe?¡±


    ¡°This is purely used to show off. It suits my fortune-telling ability better.¡±

 Chapter 369 Its Worth Saving (2/4)

    369 It''s Worth Saving (2/4)


    Qin Shikong''s exnation gave Feng Qi a deeper understanding of the power of miracles.


    At this stage, he knew of four miracle.


    The first was undoubtedly the miraculous material to forge ckie.


    It gave ckie an almost indestructible body and the terrifying characteristic of being immune to energy attacks and absorbing a vast amount of energy.


    The second was the "Holy Spirit" of the Spiritual Energy Race, which was the consciousness database.


    It gave the Spiritual Energy Race knowledge that could be stacked infinitely. Any newborn nsman only needed to "download" the contents from the library to obtain all the knowledge of their ancestors.


    If one wanted to obtain additional knowledge, they also only needed to go to the consciousness library.


    Therefore, as long as this race continued to reproduce, the terrifying amount of knowledge could allow the next generation of this race to forever be stronger than the previous generation. It could be said to be a divine artifact to nurture future generations.


    The third item was the blood stone that he was escorting this time.


    It was obvious that the blood stone was only an iplete item and not aplete miracle.


    From the looks of it, it was also the weakest among the current miracles.


    However, this weakness was only rtive to the other miracles he knew of.


    Judging from the little blood stone that could increase the upper limit of bloodline strength, this item would be of great help to the development of any race.


    If the consciousness library could give an entire race endless knowledge,


    the blood stone gave a race the growth potential in their bloodline.


    For example, if it swallowed enough blood stones, even a pig could obtain a terrifying upper limit of physical growth. Its descendants could even have growth potential and even physical strengthparable to dragons.


    The blood stone strengthened the bloodline potential of a race from the root. In scientific terms, it strengthened the genes of living creatures, allowing the consumer to obtain a higher upper limit of growth and also allowing their descendants to obtain a higher starting point.


    The fourth miracle was Qin Shikong''s ability. He temporarily called it Deduction.


    ording to Qin Shikong, he had swallowed a fragment back then.


    From this, it could be seen that he had also obtained an iplete miracle.


    However, even if it was iplete, his ability to deduce the future and see through the secrets of heaven could be said to be heaven-defying.


    If not for the fact that Qin Shikong''s deduction ability was always in random mode and could not be easily activated, he could also change the lives of others and even guide human civilization to the final victory.


    For example, Qin Shikong only needed to constantly deduce his direction and then observe which actions could change the future. He could stand on the line of reality and constantly test the future.


    However, the imperfection of the Deduction ability meant that it could only be used as a support and could not really change the future.


    Other than the four known miracles, Feng Qi guessed that he also had two miracles.


    The first was the narrator. It did not have a physical body, but it could be hosted in his body. It had the ability to ignore barriers and sense the outside world. It could alsomunicate with him at the consciousness level.


    The second was the ability to extract innate abilities and bloodline evolution points from domain creatures.


    This ability was also heaven-defying.


    It was verypatible with the special abilities created by miracles.


    However, he had another guess. Perhaps there was only one miracle on him.


    That was the narrator.


    The ability to extract innate abilities and bloodline evolution points also came from the narrator.


    After all, after the narrator left this timeline, his ability disappeared.


    However, no matter what the truth was, he felt that he definitely had a miracle on him.


    Perhaps it was the remnant aura of the miracle that caused the blue-skinned domain creatures that were gathering them to target him and start an endless pursuit.


    This was proven once again by Qin Shikong.


    This was because Qin Shikong was like him. He had always been pursued by the blue-skinned assassins.


    Dispersing their nsmen everywhere to search for miracles was enough to prove the 09:25


    strength of this race.


    Now, Feng Qi still had a question in his heart.


    Just which domain faction did the blue-skinned assassinse from? Why were they able to create a magical small ball that could locate miracles?


    Dispersing their nsmen everywhere to search for miracles was enough to prove the strength of this race.


    He even spected that there might be a super creature behind the blue-skinned assassins collecting miracles to n for the future.


    However, he could only wait for the answers to these questions to be revealedter.


    Perhaps he wouldn''t be able toe into contact with the truth of this timeline until he died. Only his other self could know the answer to this question through continuous gathering of information.


    Looking at Feng Qi who was deep in thought, Qin Shikong suddenly asked curiously,


    "The battle in the canyon is so intense. Why is Lu Yue risking his life to go over?"


    Feng Qi immediately said,


    "To save someone."


    "Save who?"


    "Wang Yi."


    "Why save her? She''s most likely a domain creature. Didn''t you already realize it?" Qin Shikong was stunned.


    "She''s indeed a domain creature, but she''s still valuable in my eyes. I have to ensure that she doesn''t die so that my subsequent ns can be carried out."


    "ns? What ns?"


    Facing Qin Shikong''s question, Feng Qi did not intend to hide anything and briefly exined his situation.


    Upon hearing his exnation, Qin Shikong''s eyes widened.


    "Really? It''s already unbelievable that I have the ability to deduce. You said that you can transmigrate through timelines?"


    "How can I be in the mood to lie to you at a time like this? Besides, my ability might alsoe from a miracle, simr to your deduction ability."


    Upon hearing this, Qin Shikong took a while to recover. Then, he said softly,

 Chapter 370 Useful Chives Are Saved (2/4)

    370 Useful Chives Are Saved (2/4)


    "I''ve always thought of myself as the protagonist of this world after obtaining the Deduction ability since I was young. Now that Ipare myself to you, I realize that your ability is more like the protagonist than mine."


    "Your future superior is the protagonist. From the perspective of human history, she is undoubtedly the strongest protagonist in this era."


    "Who is that?"


    "Mu Qing!"


    Upon hearing Mu Qing''s name, Qin Shikong''s eyes widened.


    "I do have the thought of joining her. Her performance during this period of time has been unbelievable to me, so I deduced her future. One thing I can be sure of is that she will be the greatest variable in this era."


    After hearing Qin Shikong''s words, Feng Qi immediately thought of the establishment of the Dawn Army.


    In the era he was in, the event that had the greatest impact on the future was also an event that was remembered by history. It was definitely the emergence of the Dawn Army and the subsequent battles against all of humanity.


    From a historical point of view, it made sense when Qin Shikong said that Mu Qing was the greatest variable.


    He turned to look in the direction of the canyon. At this moment, Lu Yue was standing above the canyon on his sword and watching the situation below.


    His focus was on Wang Yi, who was also the owner of the fog.


    At this moment, strong winds came one after another, causing Lu Yue''s long hair to dance in the air. He really looked like a peerless sword immortal.


    Feng Qi turned to look at Qin Shikong.


    "I''ll go over and take a look at the situation first. If there''s an ident, it''ll be easier to support him."


    As he spoke, he walked towards the canyon.


    The battle was intense, so he naturally wouldn''t get too close. He nned to watch from afar.


    This way, he would not be affected by the battle and it would be easier to receive Lu Yue when he came over.


    At this moment, Qin Shikong appeared beside him again and said with a smile,


    "Brother Feng Qi, I''ll apany you."


    "Aren''t you going to take care of your own brothers?"


    "Wait a moment." With that said, Qin Shikong took out amunicator from somewhere and pressed the push-to-talk button.


    "Old Fatty, bring everyone back to the supply area."


    After a short wait, an aged voice sounded from themunicator.


    "What about you?"


    "I have more important things to do. Take the brothers back first and ensure their safety."


    "Understood!"


    After hanging up, Qin Shikong looked at him and smiled.


    "Alright, I can join you now."


    "Thank you." He immediately nodded.


    A momentter, the two of them arrived outside the battle area of the canyon and began to watch at a closer distance.


    The focus of his attention was still on the owner of the fog.


    In this timeline, Lin Ran had a higher chance of counter parasitizing the owner of the fog in the future dream, so he needed thetter to survive.


    This would allow his other self''s strength to increase greatly in a short period of time.


    Moreover, he urgently needed to solve a problem.


    How to mitigate the effects of the stacked negative emotions?


    With his strength alone, even if he activated the Blood Source state that could greatly strengthen his strength, it would be difficult for him to capture the agile Three Tails.


    However, if he could obtain the help of Lin Ran, who had devoured the owner of fog,


    capturing Three Tails alive would no longer be a problem.


    The owner of the fog was extremely valuable, so he had to protect it.


    If one day, everything in the future was under control.


    His other self could kill the owner of the fog in the real world and all would be in time.


    At this thought, he turned to look at Lu Yue in the sky.


    Lu Yue''s individual strength was extremely strong, but he did not have any advantage in front of this group of stronger domain creatures.


    If something happened to the owner of the fog at this moment, he would definitely have to risk his life to save it.


    However, Feng Qi had to bear this risk.


    Everything was so that his other self could continue walking forward better.


    "Continue watching the battle. Tell me if there''s anything happening. I''ll set up an array first and make preparations in advance," Qin Shikong said to him.


    The inside of his Daoist robe was covered in talismans. Every talisman was even outlined with a golden trajectory with high-purity Spiritual Qi.


    Then, Qin Shikong''s body trembled, and the golden talisman stuck to his Daoist robe immediately fell off automatically and hung in the air.


    At this moment, Feng Qi felt a powerful mental fluctuation.


    The talisman was drawn by the mental power and began to automatically spin around Qin Shikong.


    Feng Qi did not have a deep understanding of array formations, but he knew a little.


    Array formations was a major school of cultivation. It appearedter than cultivation techniques and spells, but array masters were definitely one of the important members of everybat team.


    They could use talismans, array gs, and other tools that had been engraved with Spiritual Qi patterns in advance to create a domain that they could control. Moreover, they could attack and defend as one and had extremely powerful rangebat ability.


    There were two types of array formations: mobile arrays and condensed arrays.


    As the name implies, mobile arrays could move with the person who it set up. The tools used were generally array gs.


    For example, the small array formation that Jia Yi had set up with the array gs.


    Condensed arrays were fixed in an area and could not be moved. Large array formations were generally condensed formations. Their characteristics were that they covered a wide area and were extremely powerful.


    Although array formations were strong, they had ws. It took a certain amount of time to set one up.


    Without the protection of one''s teammates, it was very easy for an array master to die before an array was formed.


    This was especially true forrge-scale arrays. There was no way to condense them in a short period of time. They needed to spend arge amount of time in advance to set them up.


    Qin Shikong set up the array formation extremely quickly.


    After a while, he would reach out and p in a direction. Then, one of the talismans circling his body would fly out and freeze in the corresponding direction of his palm.


    As time passed, more and more talismans arrived at the corresponding location.


    A golden Spiritual Qi trajectory line connected each talisman, and the effect of the array gradually appeared.


    This array formation was circr and covered a radius of more than a hundred meters. Standing in the center of the array formation, one could see that there was a faint golden transparent energy membrane at the outermost circle of the array formation.


    09:26


    As time passed, a golden ball of light appeared in the center of the array formation connected to the talismans.


    This ball of light was the eye of the array.


    It could also be called the center of the array formation. Array masters could control the array formation in real time using the eye of the array.


    At the same time, the eye of the array was also the weakest point in the entire array.


    If the it was shattered, the energy trajectories that were connected to the array gs, talismans, and other nodes would be instantly cut off, and the array formation would instantly copse.


    This was the first time Feng Qi stood in the center of the array and watched the the establishment of an array formation. The feeling was very strange.


    It was like watching an architect build a gorgeous building.


    After a long time, seeing that Qin Shikong still had no intention of stopping, he turned his gaze to the battle area again.


    At this moment, the battle was still ongoing, and the intensity had increased by another level.


    Feng Qi focused on the owner of the fog. Almost all the subordinates it led had died in battle. It had also been forced out of the corepetition circle and did not dare to rashly go in to snatch the blood stone.


    Thispetition was extremely cruel.


    Life in the core circle was like weeds. It could be taken away by an attack at any time.


    If one was not strong enough, they would not even be able to withstand the aftermath of the battle.


    However, for some reason, Feng Qi felt that the owner of the fog had a backup n.


    It might not be that eye-catching in this era, but 1,500 yearster, it was undoubtedly one of the overlords.


    At that time, many domain races had already been destroyed, including the one behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    However, the owner of the fog was still alive and well. Moreover, it had nned for more than a thousand years to destroy all of humanity and arge number of domain races at the same time.


    Now, it was obvious that it was at a disadvantage. It could not even enter the core area of the battle, but the it did not choose to leave.


    This was clearly illogical.


    Based on his understanding of the owner of the fog, this guy was definitely not a boor.


    He still remembered the scene of the owner of the fog running away decisively when it realized that ckie was not easy to deal with.


    Feng Qi did not believe that the owner of the fog did not have any backup ns and would continue to stay here and fight for the blood stone with a group of domain experts at the risk of its life like a fool.


    There was only one reason why it did not leave at this moment. It was still confident in seizing the blood stone.


    At this thought, he began to wait for the owner of the fog to make his final move.


    Now, his only worry was that because his appearance had changed history, the fate trajectory of the owner of the fog had also been changed.


    As a result, not only did it fail to seize the blood stone, but it would also die here.


    If that was the case, the consciousness counter parasitism n in this timeline wouldpletely fail.


    His other self would not be able to meet Lin Ran after 1,500 years and be hispanion.


    Thinking of this, he felt ashamed.


    He did not expect that he would take the risk to save a domain creature one day.


    But there was no choice. After all, the owner of the fog was of value.

 Chapter 371 Calamity Descends (1)

    371 Cmity Descends (1)


    Night fell, and the night sky was filled with stars.


    The battle for the blood stone was still ongoing.


    The original canyon had already beenpletely leveled. The energy shockwaves that kept radiating into the surroundings uprooted the green nts on the ground.


    The area within a radius of several kilometers had be bare. There was not even a single rock.


    The various domain forces fought over the ownership of the blood stone like wild beasts fighting for prey. The process was extremely bloody.


    Feng Qi, who had been watching for most of the day, did not know how many domain creatures had died during this period.


    Up till this point in the battle, various domain factions had several chances to take away the blood stone, but they were all interrupted by other domain factions.


    At this moment, their fight for the blood stone waspletely built on the lives of their nsmen.


    Some domain forces had already chosen to retreat.


    For example, the forces of the Science and Technology Research Institute that Li Xingchen represented had long chosen to retreat in advance after a few rounds of fruitlesspetition.


    Before he left, Li Xingchen looked extremely miserable.


    A small part of his body was missing, and the mechanical parts on his body were also iplete. The exposed parts were still emitting electric sparks, and some kind of energy liquid was seeping out from under his feet.


    As for the remaining domain factions, they had no intention of stopping at all.


    Clearly, in the eyes of these factions, as long as they could obtain the blood stone, it was worth regardless of the number of nsmen sacrificed.


    From this, one could see the value of the blood stone in the hearts of the various factions.


    And that was the truth.


    ording to the information Feng Qi had, among the strong races that the domain alliance served, there were domain forces that controlled a portion of the blood stones.


    Their method of enving weak races in the domain was very simple.


    They only needed a few small blood stones derived from several blood stones to make domain weak races work for them.


    Through Li Duo, Feng Qi learned that a blood stones could produce dozens of derived small blood stones every hour. The value of the derived blood stones produced every day could be imagined.


    If it was a blood stone in itsplete form, he estimated that it could produce more than a thousand derived blood stones per hour. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a money-printing machine in the Spiritual Qi world.


    Not only could it increase the potential of the race, but it could also create external benefits.


    Simr to the Holy Spirit''s consciousness library, the blood stone was a divine item that could increase the potential of the entire race.


    This was also the reason why Feng Qi believed that the various domains would be so crazy over the blood stone.


    The battlested untilte at night, but the victor had yet to be decided.


    However, during this period, there were a few nervous moments when the blood stone was almost taken away.


    Every time this happened, the various factions would instantly be united. They would use all their strength to forcefully keep the domain creature that wanted to escape and kill it.


    The original canyon seemed to have been struck by a meteorite. A huge sinkhole was formed.


    The Spiritual Qi within a radius of several kilometers surged. The air was sometimes as hot as a mountain of mes, and sometimes as cold as a pr region.


    If this level of war was in a city, it would definitely be a destructive disaster.


    The battle even set off energy shock waves.


    Every few seconds, a white circr shock wave could be seen sweeping and spreading out with the sinkhole as the center.


    The area within a radius of a few kilometers had already be a life forbidden zone. Whether it was the green nts or the protozoans, they were all destroyed by the shock wave that spread out in the intense battle.


    Even the clouds in the sky were scattered by the energy shock wave that charged into the sky. At this moment, there were no clouds within thousands of miles, and the night sky was filled with stars.


    Feng Qi, who was standing in the distance, did not dare to approach the sinkhole again.


    He was afraid of being affected by the shock wave.


    The sinkhole was still sinking. In order to see the situation of the battle clearly, he chose to release his mental power and continue to watch the battle through mental perception.


    The world in his mental power perception was very clear.


    However, Feng Qi quickly realized that something was wrong.


    He realized that there was a problem with his mental power again. After approaching the battle area, he began to uncontrobly devour the remaining mental consciousness of the dead domain creatures.


    Because of this, his mental power quickly strengthened.


    However, this state was not controble, and the mental power devoured was very mixed. It was as if a new content had been forcefully pieced together on the original mental power.


    With his consciousness, he could see that arge amount of mental energy of different colors was constantly being poured into his sea of consciousness.


    The originally pale golden sea of consciousness was polluted by various colors and became mottled.


    As the strength of his mental power continued to rise, the pain in his body appeared again.


    Moreover, the pain this time was even more real than before. It was as if the connection between mental power and the body was gradually cut off with the growth of his mental strength.


    Once the body could not withstand the mental power, perhaps the mental power wouldpletely tear the body apart and be independent.


    There were only two oues.


    If his consciousness left with his mental power, he would undoubtedly be a pure mental power lifeform.


    However, if his consciousness did not leave with his mental power, he would definitely die directly. As for the part that left, it would be like an organ that had been cut off andpletely lose connection with his main body.


    Faced with the negative effects of devouring external mental power, Feng Qi decisively chose to ignore it.


    In his opinion, bing stronger was apletely good thing.


    Giving his lifespan to exchange for strength was not a loss.


    Now, as long as his body could still withstand it, all problems would not be a problem.


    As for the pain caused by the repulsion reaction between his mental power and body, he couldpletely withstand it.


    He had experienced more painful things than this.


    For example, the biochemical modification in the previous timeline.


    That was the true hell of pain. The dual torture of his body and mind made him feel as if he was living in hell every day.


    Even the process of rune transformation was several times stronger than this stabbing

 Chapter 372 Calamity Descends (2)

    372 Cmity Descends (2)


    The mental power tentacles floating outside Feng Qi''s body also increased exponentially in size with the increase in mental power. More tentacles were derived.


    As his strength increased, his mental perception range also expanded.


    Such an increase in strength could be said to be a hack.


    He waspletely convinced by Lin Ran. He could actually develop such an evil spell.


    The only w was that it was too wasteful.


    He was not bothered. If it was a normal person, they would definitely not be able to cultivate such a cultivation technique.


    Perhaps one day, the strength of his mental power would exceed the limits of his body, and then it would cut off his body and break out of the cocoon.


    At this thought, he suddenly remembered the mechanical immortality that Mo Fei often talked about.


    Inparison, if Immortality of the Mind was cultivated to the extreme, perhaps mental immortality could really be achieved.


    While in thought, Feng Qi did not forget to observe the owner of the fog''s condition.


    At this moment, it was clearly still enduring. He did not know what opportunity the it was waiting for.


    itself, since it was unwilling to leave, it meant that it still had confidence in himself.


    At the same time, Feng Qi also discovered a characteristic of the owner of the fog''s ability.


    As long as the fog sword in its hand cut a small wound on the enemy, it could continuously extract blood essence from the enemy''s body.


    After carefully observing with his mental power, he realized that extremely tiny gray fog particles would be attached to the wound.


    These gray fog particles were connected to the owner of fog. Under its control, they would extract the blood and Qi''s in the target''s body and transfer them to it.


    The reason why the Lord of Mist couldst until now wasrgely rted to this ability.


    The injuries on its body would quickly heal after absorbing the enemy''s blood and Qi, allowing it to maintain abundantbat strength.


    Apart from that, Feng Qi realized that the owner of the fog also had the ability to curse.


    Curse-oriented abilities were arge school in the index of domain creatures'' biological abilities statisticallypiled by mankind at this stage.


    However, the index only recorded the characteristics of the curse-oriented abilities. Human cultivation did not have detailed information on deciphering such abilities for the time being.


    It was just that he knew that the curse ability was a special ability that could cause the enemy to be in a negative state for a long time. Humans who were cursed by domain creatures generally had very miserable oues.


    There are many cases recorded in the avable information.


    For example, the body would gradually rot and die, the blood and Qi would continuously flow out, resulting in death, the body''s functions would gradually deteriorate, resulting in death, mental disorder leading to brain death, the body would gradually turn into stone¡­


    There were all kinds of negative effects produced by curses. It was an ability that gave the frontline warriors a headache.


    There were very limited ways to deal with it for the time being.


    However, there was a clear way to break a curse, and that was to have a strong physical body.


    Any curse was useless in front of a terrifying physical body like Mu Qing. Any curse mark would instantly be ignited by the surging blood and Qi power and eventually turn into nothingness.


    As for the curse ability of the Lord of Mist, it was inclined to "absorption curse-type abilities".


    In other words, while hurting the other party, it could also increase his strength.


    As long as the curse mark hit a target, a blood-colored mark would appear on the body. Then, the blood and Qi in the body would flow backward and go out of control. It would overflow from the pores and gather towards the owner of the fog before being absorbed by it.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that the owner of the fog was a blood pump on the battlefield. Its ability to fight for a long time was extremely strong.


    It could rely on devouring the enemy''s blood and Qi to nourish itself.


    Feng Qi was also dumbfounded by its actions.


    The other domain creatures were getting more and more tired as they fought. From the looks of it, the owner of the fog was getting more and more energetic


    Furthermore, if one looked carefully, they would discover it did not provoke those powerful experts at all. It specialized in picking on the weak ones.


    If it became the target of the experts, it would decisively retreat and choose a new target to hunt.


    Feng Qi had originally thought that the owner of the fog was in a disadvantageous situation, but after using his mental perception to take a closer look, he realized that others were fighting a bloody battle while the owner of the fog seemed to be training on the battlefield.


    Its EXP rose rapidly.


    However, he felt that this was the owner of the fog that he understood.


    It was scheming and had never fought a battle it was not confident in.


    To be able to endure for a thousand years and n for the future was proof of how terrifying it was.


    Such an enemy wasmonly known as an old schemer.


    It was conceivable that if he took the realistic line of continuously bing stronger and did not gain any intelligence.


    Even if he could really be invincible in the world one day, he would still lose to the owner of the fog 1,500 yearster.


    What he would face was the destruction of humanity and the tragic ending of living alone.


    "The array formation isplete. I hope the owner of fog you mentioned has the ability to leave on his own, lest we take risks for this."


    As Qin Shikong''s voice sounded in his ears, Feng Qi realized that golden patterns had appeared under his feet. Then, the array flickered and a golden pir of light soared into the sky. However, it quickly disappeared and entered a concealed state.


    After a short exchange, the two of them turned their gazes to the center of the battle.


    During the long wait, a red sun rose from the east.


    It was already six in the morning, but the battles between the various domain factions had yet to end. The battle situation was still intense.


    Feng Qi could not guess how long this battle wouldst.


    However, he knew that if this battle continued, Mu Qing would definitelye to support him after shepleted her mission and learned of the situation back at Dawn Manor.


    At that time, the situation would be very controble.


    He wasn''t sure if Mu Qing could fight against so many domain factions, but no one would be able to stop her if she wanted to leave.


    If Mu Qing was so easy to kill, there would not be a historical demon king. She would have long been assassinated by the domain factions.


    "Not good, there''s a variable in the situation." Suddenly, Qin Shikong eximed and interrupted his thoughts.


    Upon hearing this, he immediately followed Qin Shikong''s gaze and looked up at the sky.


    A huge pitch-ck hand tore through space in the sky. With a raise of its hand, a ck curtain quickly spread and expanded, enveloping down.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky was covered by a ck curtain, including the area where he was.


    Upon seeing this, Qin Shikong immediately reached out and patted the eight trigrams disc before looking at the sky.


    Just as Feng Qi was feeling puzzled, Qin Shikong grabbed the spinning eight trigrams disc and looked at him with a bitter expression.


    "I roughly read the fate of this fellow above me. I can''t see it very clearly, but its fate is extremely resilient. If I''m not wrong, this is a super domain creature."


    Hearing this, Feng Qi''s expression turned solemn.


    Super domain creatures referred to domain creatures at the Shokuin level (LV4).


    Such domain creatures were extremely rare. The only creature in record was the semi-real ind lifeform on the sea.


    From a historical point of view, there were very few super domain creatures that could be evaluated as Shokuin.


    ckie was one of them.


    Of course, this was only an evaluation. After all, the people of the future had limited contact with ckie and could not give an urate evaluation.


    Based on Feng Qi''s understanding of ckie, it was obvious that its ability had surpassed the Shokuin level.


    At least at this stage, there was no known ability that could pose a threat to it.


    Physical and energy were ineffective against it. Just these two points alone made ckie invincible against any opponent.


    In his opinion, it would not be difficult for ckie to deal with a Shokuin-level creature. At most, it would only be a matter of time.


    Moreover, ckie had an unknown third and final form. It waspletely unknown where its upper limit was.


    However, the strength of a Shokuin-level creature was also extremely terrifying.


    The criteria for the Shokuin-level was that this creature could destroy a human city with its own strength.


    From this, it could be seen how powerful it was.


    Hearing Qin Shikong say that the domain creature above his head might have the strength of the Shokuin level, Feng Qi immediately realized the severity of the situation.


    Now, this super domain creature clearly wanted to seal this area.


    If the seal was sessful, everyone in the area might not survive.


    However, it was toote to escape. The ck curtainnded at this moment.


    Apanied by a loud bang, the ck cover enveloped the world andpletely isted it from the outside world.


    The domain powerhouses who were fighting for the blood stone clearly realized that danger had arrived. They chose to stop at the same time and looked at the sky with solemn expressions.

 Chapter 373 - 373: Simple Dream (1)

    Chapter 373: Simple Dream (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The appearance of a super domain creature caused a huge change in the situation.


    The various domain forces that were originally in an intense battle chose to stop at the same time.


    As the ck curtain enveloped the area within a radius of several kilometers in the center of the canyon, the inner world waspletely isted from the outside world.


    Looking up at the huge ck hand in the sky, Feng Qi felt an indescribable pressure appear in his heart.


    The bloodline suppression from a high-level lifeform made his body tremble involuntarily.


    However, he was not afraid at all.


    He began to analyze the current situation.


    From a historical point of view, neither the owner of the fog nor Qin Shikong had died in this crisis.


    Therefore, he believed that there must be a way to survive this.


    However, he was still a little worried because his appearance affected history and might cause idental death.


    After all, he had joined the Dawn Domain Combat Team in this timeline.


    In a normal timeline, he clearly would not be in charge of this mission.


    He even guessed that in the previous timeline, the person-in-charge of this escorting mission should be Mu Qing and not him.


    It was because his appearance had caused Mu Qing¡¯s fate to deviate to a certain extent.


    Perhaps Qin Shikong and Mu Qing got to know each other during this escort mission, which was why there was a historical event of Qin Shikong leading the Sky Pir Domain Combat Team to join Dawn.


    Now, Mu Qing was not around, and another super domain creature had appeared.


    The situation was very bad.


    At this moment, Lu Yue flew over on his sword andnded beside him.


    ¡°Brother Qi, I¡¯ll protect you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t. The hunter will shoot the bird that sticks its neck out. It¡¯s not a wise choice to break out now. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    Hearing that Lu Yue wanted to break out of the encirclement, Qin Shikong hurriedly stopped him.


    ¡°All Yue, don¡¯t be anxious. We¡¯re not the only ones trapped now. There¡¯s also that group of domain creatures. They might be even more anxious than us. Don¡¯t act rashly for the time being,¡± Feng Qi said at this moment.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Yue immediately nodded in response. Then, Jian Lan, which was in his hand, automatically returned to its sheath.


    The three of them looked at the sky.


    A huge ck spatial crack that was constantly distorting appeared in the sky. The huge ck hand stretched out from this crack.


    However, for some reason, most of the bodies of the super domain creature was not revealed.


    The outer part was just a huge ck hand covered in ck fur. The end of the arm was connected to a spatial crack.


    It hovered above their heads, bringing with it an extremely strong sense of oppression. It was like the Grim Reaper¡¯s scythe hanging above their necks, ready to swing down at any moment.


    Looking at this arm, Feng Qi¡¯s expression was solemn.


    The answer to why this super domain creature came was obvious.


    It must be for the same reason as the various domain forces.


    At this moment, the pitch-ck arm in the sky suddenly sank.


    In an instant, a terrifying suppression struck. The array formation set up by Qin Shikong was automatically activated. Countless golden runes appeared in front of their eyes and finally began to spin around the faint golden barrier at the outermost circle of the array formation.


    However, for some reason, the super domain creature¡¯s pitch-ck hand suddenly stopped in midair.


    A muffled roar came from the spatial crack, shaking the world.


    The pitch-ck hand slowly descended again.


    The terrifying pressure made their bodies tremble uncontrobly.


    A strong wind blew at their faces, causing their clothes to flutter.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Qin Shikong, who was standing beside the eye of the array, gritted his teeth and shouted.


    At this moment, Lu Yue summoned Jian Lan again. He hovered in the air to share the pressure from the super domain creature.


    The array formation that was receiving arger area of force had already entered a high-load oeprating state.


    Golden distorted patterns circled the array at an extremely fast speed. The array patterns under their feet kept changing patterns under Qin Shikong¡¯s control.


    At this moment, a blue light soared into the sky in the distance.


    Immediately after, blue specks of light rained down, forming a domain space simr to an array formation in the distance.


    Feng Qi looked up and realized that those domain creatures had already stopped fighting. They gathered in the domain field and looked up at the sky.


    This domain barrier was clearly set up by the domain experts inside.


    Crack!


    A crack appeared on the golden array, and it swiftly. The array was in imminent danger, as if it would copse at any moment.


    ¡°The array formation is about to copse!¡± Qin Shikong gritted his teeth and shouted.


    ¡°When the array formation is broken, 1¡¯11 hold it up!¡±


    As he spoke, Lu Yue¡¯s figure floated in the air under the support of the sword energy. A sword eye appeared between his eyebrows.


    As the huge pitch-ck hand continued to press down, the golden array formation copsed with a bang.


    Immediately, a terrifying pressure swept over with a violent wind.


    Lu Yue controlled Jian Lan to float up.


    Jian Lan emitted a dazzling light and relieved a lot of the pressure.


    The situation was critical. Feng Qi had no doubt that he might die here.


    Lu Yue was also struggling to withstand the pressure alone.


    He could notst long at all.


    As the pitch-ck hand continued to sink for a distance, Lu Yue¡¯s face turned pale.


    Realizing that Lu Yue¡¯s breathing was gradually bing chaotic, Qin Shikong gritted his teeth and said,


    ¡°Lu Yue, I¡¯ll take over next!¡±


    As he spoke, Qin Shikong was about to throw out the eight trigrams disc.


    Right at that moment, a figure suddenly appeared above their heads.


    Feng Qi immediately looked up.


    Floating above their heads was a domain creature. It was more than three meters tall and looked like a legendary werewolf. The muscles all over its body bulged like an explosion.


    Roar!


    A deafening roar burst out of its mouth. It stretched out its thick hands and pushed towards the sky..

 Chapter 374 - 374: Simple Dream (2)

    Chapter 374: Simple Dream (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Immediately, the domain creature¡¯s body sank.


    At this moment, Feng Qi was surprised to discover that the pressure on his body had suddenly disappeared.


    It was as if the domain creature above his head was resisting the suppression of this world.


    Even the pitch-ck hand in the sky slowed down significantly.


    At this moment, the domain creature turned its neck to look at them with difficulty and said with a hideous expression,


    ¡°Hurry over. We need to work together to resist it now. Otherwise, no one will survive!¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi decisively said in a deep voice,


    ¡°All Yue!¡±


    Lu Yue understood tacitly. He grabbed him and Qin Shikong, stepped on Jian Lan, and quickly flew towards the blue barrier.


    When they approached the blue barrier, a gap immediately appeared.


    The three of them entered smoothly.


    Afternding, Feng Qi discovered that many domain creatures were standing in different positions inside the blue barrier, constantly outputting the energy in their bodies to maintain the operation of the blue barrier.


    Roar!


    A deafening roar sounded again. The domain creature that had helped them withstand the pressure returned at this moment.


    The moment it entered the array, its body was already covered in fine blood beads, and it looked extremely miserable.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi realized something.


    In order to survive in the hands of super domain creatures, the powerful domain races chose to temporarily join forces.


    Otherwise, it was very likely that none of them would survive!


    ¡°Each of you, choose a node and output your strength!¡± At this moment, a half-orc covered in wounds shouted at them.


    At the critical moment, Feng Qi did not hesitate and immediately looked at Lu Yue and Qin Shikong.


    ¡°Let¡¯s cooperate first and act ording to the situation.¡±


    As Feng Qi spoke, he came to a blue seal floating in the array and stood still. He imitated other creatures and ced his hand on the seal.


    He immediately felt the mental strength in his body being quickly extracted and poured into the array.


    This array formation was very strange.


    The energy characteristics in the bodies of creatures of different domains were clearly different. It could even be said to be ipatible.


    Arge amount of mixed energy gathered together should easily cause an explosion.


    However, this formation had a special formation core.


    Feng Qi realized that once the energy of various colors surged into the eye of the array in the center, they would be converted into blue energy.


    As the eye of the array throbbed like a beating heart, blue energy was transmitted to the entire array.


    The one controlling the array was a ck shadow.


    Its vital characteristics were extremely simr to the domain force behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    However, Feng Qi still discovered something different through his observation.


    Compared to the ck shadow, there was an additional spiritual energy rune mark on its forehead. At this moment, it was flickering with a resplendent blue light.


    If he was not wrong, he could basically be certain that this guy was a member of the Spiritual Energy Race.


    Perhaps only the Spiritual Energy Race could design such an ingenious energy conversion array.


    The pitch-ck hand in the sky continued to descend.


    The speed at which the blue array extracted energy also increased.


    However, the speed at which the blue array absorbed energy could not keep up with the consumption. Fine cracks began to appear on the array.


    Seeing this, the members of the Spiritual Energy Race took out a rune gem and threw it into the sky.


    At this moment, a gap appeared in the barrier in the sky.


    The blue gem passed through the gap in the array and hovered outside the array.


    Then, the Spiritual Qi in the outside world seemed to be pulled by some force and quickly gathered towards the blue rune gem.


    The gem that had extracted arge amount of Spiritual Qi was embedded into the array formation and fused with it.


    It was as if the array had been installed with a device that automatically absorbed Spiritual Qi. The source of the gem kept absorbing the Spiritual Qi from the outside world to maintain the operation of the array.


    However, the pitch-ck hand was still weighing down.


    When the pitch-ck hand was less than a hundred meters away from them, the blue array could not withstand the burden again.


    ¡°Get ready. The array is about to break. Use everything you have. Otherwise, we¡¯ll all die,¡± the member of the Spiritual Energy Race controlling the array said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, everyone retracted their hands.


    Lu Yue and Qin Shikong also came to Feng Qi¡¯s side at this moment. Jian Lan emitted a dazzling light again.


    Boom!


    The blue array shattered, and blue light rained down from the sky.


    All kinds of roars sounded. All the domain forces attacked the pitch-ck hand that was pressing down from the sky.


    A terrifying pressure struck again.


    Feng Qi¡¯s body tensed up. He felt as if a huge mountain was weighing down on his head, rendering him immobile.


    Even though the forces of various domains shared the pressure from above, the pressure was still terrifying.


    As the huge hand continued to press down, the suppression became stronger and stronger.


    Even though Feng Qi had undergone Demon Dragon rune transformation, his physical body still found it difficult to withstand such strength.


    At this moment, the blood stone was thrown at a corner of the array formation. No one had the mood to fight for it.


    Now that this world had been sealed by the ck barrier, unless they could resolve the danger before them, it would be impossible to bring the blood stone out even if one obtained it.


    Crack!


    At this moment, the sound of bones breaking rang in his ears.


    Feng Qi immediately turned around and realized that a domain creature had already copsed to the ground.


    Its body was slowly ttened at a visible speed.


    This was clearly caused by the pressure above their heads.


    Those who could stand here now could not be weak.


    However, no matter how strong one was, as long as the body was weak, it would be impossible to withstand the pressure from above.


    After this domain creature died, Feng Qi realized that his mental power had lost control again.


    An invisible mental power tentacle pierced into the sea of consciousness of the already dead domain creature and continuously devoured its mental power for its own use..

 Chapter 375 Simple Dream (3)

    375 Simple Dream (3)


    Feng Qi felt a sharp pain in his body again.


    At the same time, he realized that the owner of the fog, who was on the right, was also turning to look at the dead domain creature.


    The blood of the dead domain creature turned into mist that floated towards the owner of the fog and was absorbed by it.


    You''re about to die, but you still don''t forget to draw blood. I''ll call you a blood pump in the future.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi could not help butment inwardly.


    As time passed, the pressure from above became stronger and stronger. Fortunately, Lu Yue helped him share most of the pressure, so he could breathe.


    During this period, domain creatures kept dying from the suppression.


    They were generally domain creatures with powerful mental strength, but weak bodies


    Their deaths caused Feng Qi''s mental power to grow rapidly as if he had lost control.


    He felt that if this continued, his mental power would really break through his body.


    Now, he had no idea how to resolve the danger in front of him.


    He even guessed that the Mu Qing was probably present in this escort mission in the previous timeline. That was why they managed to escape from the super domain creature, or even defeat it.


    Now that it was him this time, it was very likely that they would all be wiped out.


    However, there was also such a possibility that the various domain factions still had trump cards in their hands.


    It was also these trump cards that helped the owner of the fog, Qin Shikong, and the others escape.


    Just as he was in thought, the spatial crack in the sky suddenly expanded, and the speed at which the huge ck hand pressed down suddenly increased.


    Feng Qi felt as if his body had been struck by a heavy hammer. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, the sound of bones breaking came from beside him.


    This included Lu Yue.


    Having tanked most of the pressure, fine blood beads had already appeared on his body.


    The sudden increase in pressure broke his bones and his body fell to the ground.


    However, he still gritted his teeth and used his consciousness to control Jian Lan to hover above his head, continuing to share the pressure.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi''s expression changed.


    It was the same in every timeline. Lu Yue was willing to sacrifice himself to protect him.


    Seeing his brother''s miserable appearance, the anger in his heart rose.


    Waiting for death had never been his choice.


    He no longer suppressed the violent mental power andpletely released it.


    The invisible mental power tentacles swept across the surroundings, sweeping up the remaining mental power of the domain creatures after their deaths and fusing it into his body.


    The constantly dying domain creatures became the best nutrients for the growth of his mental power.


    His mental power soared.


    The tentacles also became iparably thick.


    What followed was an intense swelling pain in his body. He felt that his mental power would break free from the shackles of his body at any moment.


    But he chose to grit his teeth and persevere.


    At this moment, the mental power tentacle pushed away Lu Yue''s Jian Lan and turned into an invisible barrier above the three of them.


    While enduring the pressure from above, Feng Qi felt his mental power rapidly draining.


    However, the invisible mental power tentacles were also absorbing the surrounding residue mental power to recover.


    More and more domain experts died under the pressure, causing his mental power to grow rapidly.


    Just then, he suddenly looked to the right.


    The owner of the fog knelt on the ground with a pale face, but he gritted his teeth and persisted.


    Through his mental power perception, he could clearly hear the words it muttered.


    "I can''t die¡­ I can''t die¡­ I must not die!"


    The owner of the fog was still useful for the time being. Naturally, he would not sit back and do nothing.


    He immediately stretched out his mental power tentacles and wrapped it around the owner of the fog, pulling it to his side.


    As the pressure suddenly disappeared, it immediately looked at him in surprise.


    "Why did you save me?"


    "Shut up!"


    At this moment, Feng Qi could not be bothered with it.


    He realized that he had gradually lost control of his body. He could only rely on his mental power to sense the existence of his physical body.


    "Brother Qi, what''s wrong?"


    At this moment, the weak-looking Lu Yue realized that something was wrong and immediately asked.


    "This spell is too heretic. I''m about to leave my body!" Feng Qi immediately replied.


    "Unsheath?"


    "Yes, leave my body!"


    As he roared, fine cracks appeared on the surface of his body, and blood kept seeping out.


    The blood was also mixed with materialized mental power liquid that was mixed with colors.


    "Lu Yue, inject me!"


    Realizing that the copse of his body was unstoppable, he immediately shouted.


    When Lu Yue heard this, he struggled to stand up on one foot. Then, he reached into his backpack and took out a metal box.


    After taking out the Brain Activity Fluid, he inserted it into the back of Feng Qi''s head without hesitation.


    The blue liquid in the syringe was pushed to the bottom.


    Feng Qi immediately became wide-eyed and felt his thoughts be very active. The images in his memory kept surging.


    It was as if his entire brain had been activated.


    His body was already on the verge of copse. He immediately shouted,


    "sh me!"


    Lu Yue did not hesitate. He decisively swung his sword and cut off his head. Then, he took out a healing spray from the metal box and sprayed it on the wound on his neck.


    The wound quickly healed.


    The owner of the fog, who was standing at the side, was stunned by this scene.


    Obviously, it did not understand why he was doing this.


    When Lu Yue retained the brain, Feng Qi''s body finally couldn''t hold on anymore and exploded. A figure of light mixed with many colors appeared where he had just stood.


    At this moment, his mental bodypletely broke free from the shackles of his physical body and became independent.


    Feng Qi realized that he had entered a very strange state.

 Chapter 376 Simple Dream (4)

    376 Simple Dream (4)


    With only his brain left, he could still see the outside world. Moreover, he sensed his body again, but this body was not his original body, but a mental body.


    It was like an extension of his physical body.


    He blinked and subconsciously controlled his mental body to move.


    Just as he had expected, the mental body could really be controlled by his consciousness to move.


    However, he also discovered the abnormality of this body.


    Due to the mix of arge number of different mental powers, the body was very unstable and could copse at any time.


    His consciousness was also quickly dissipating. He could not hold on for long.


    Thinking of this, he chose topletely release his mental power.


    Countless materialized mental power tentacles grew out of the back of the body and began to sweep around. The size of the mental body also grew.


    In the blink of an eye, the materialized mental body grew to more than four meters and was still expanding crazily.


    However, Feng Qi realized that he could no longer hold on.


    His consciousness was about to dissipate, and he could no longer control his body.


    Just as he felt that he was about to lose contact with the outside world, a stream of pure blood and Qi surged into his brain, causing him to be energetic again. His consciousness, which was about to dissipate, condensed again.


    He swept his gaze to the side and realized that the owner of fog was actually transmitting its blood and Qi to him.


    "I''ll help you maintain your consciousness. Take me out!"


    Under the support of the blood and Qi, his consciousness re-established a connection with his mental body, and his crazy growth began again.


    His body instantly grew to more than eight meters.


    At this moment, his body flickered, as if it would copse at any moment.


    At the same time, he realized that his mental power could easily withstand the pressure from above.


    This was the first time he felt the power of pure mental strength.


    It even made him feel that his physical body was a shackle and a burden, and his mind was his main body.


    In his pure mental form, his perception of the outside world became different, and there was no blind spot.


    The only problem was that his consciousness was still in his brain and had not followed him into his mental body.


    Once his brain was destroyed, he would diepletely and not be the mentally immortal like Lin Ran had mentioned.


    However, he did not think too much about these questions.


    The most important thing now was to escape with Lu Yue, Qin Shikong, the owner of the fog, and his brain.


    Otherwise, lots of the efforts in this timeline would bepletely wasted.


    At this moment, the mental body had already grown to more than ten meters tall. It was like an energy source, constantly radiating intense mental fluctuations in all directions.


    He tested the strength of his mental power.


    With a thought, arge number of domain creatures in the surroundings were swept up by his mental power tentacles and floated in the air.


    However, soon, a domain expert broke free from the mental restraint and turned to re at his mental body.


    The mental body looked up at the descending hand.


    A surging streak of mental power seeped out of his body. His mental power stirred the space and emitted a buzzing sound. Then, it condensed into an invisible mental shock wave that instantly smashed into the sky.


    Boom!


    Apanied by a loud bang, the speed at which the huge hand sank clearly slowed down.


    At this moment, countless mental power tentacles soared into the sky and blocked the huge hand, beginning to wrestle with it.


    However, the might of the huge hand was too terrifying. He still could not resist the sinking of the huge hand.


    With his close-range mental perception, he saw cracks that would only appear after space was torn apart near the huge hand. However, the cracks healed very quickly and were difficult to detect from below.


    Clearly, the appearance of the huge hand gave this world a huge pressure.


    In order to withstand the pressure, he continued to release his mental power to absorb the mental power residue of the dead domain creatures.


    His mental body gradually grew to 13 meters tall.


    It was already extremely unstable, but he could not control his mental power to stop growing.


    At the thought of this, he gave up on wrestling with the huge hand.


    The mental body instantly arrived in front of the main body''s brain. Then, the mental power tentacles swept up Lu Yue, Qin Shikong, and the owner of the fog.


    He led them towards the ck curtain.


    Now, he only had one thought, and that was to break through the blockade of the ck curtain domain and escape with Lu Yue and the others.


    Looking in the direction Feng Qi left, the domain factions clearly realized what he wanted to do and chose to follow.


    When he arrived in front of the ck curtain barrier, he did not hesitate. His mental power tentacles pped the ck curtain crazily, trying to shatter it.


    The domain experts who came from behind also joined in the destruction of the ck curtain.


    But soon, Feng Qi stopped.


    The giant hand was no longer obstructed, and the speed of its descent increased again.


    If he did not stop the giant hand from sinking, it was very likely that he would be crushed to death by the giant hand before he could break the ck curtain.


    At this thought, Feng Qi controlled his mental power tentacles to put down Lu Yue and the others and turned to look at the sky.


    He decided to stop the giant hand from sinking and buy time for the powerful domain creatures to break the ck curtain.


    Seeing that he was about to fly into the sky, the owner of the fog suddenly said,


    "Wait, let me help you!"


    As he spoke, the it opened his mouth and continuously spat out blood and Qi.


    The blood and Qi that it had absorbed previously were all spat out at this moment, finally condensing into a huge blood-colored battle ax.


    The handle of the battle ax was still surrounded by gray mist threads. The design was very domineering.


    Feng Qi did not hesitate and immediately controlled his mental body to hold the blood-colored battle axe.


    At this moment, three energy gems flew over.


    "Don''t resist this power. Let it fuse with you. It can greatly increase the strength of your mental body and ensure that it won''t copse easily."

 Chapter 377 Simple Dream (5)

    377 Simple Dream (5)


    Feng Qi, who had wanted to flick the gems away, immediately stopped.


    When the three gems were finally embedded in his back, he immediately felt surging Spiritual Qiing from the gems and automatically controlled the Spiritual Qi to outline the trajectory.


    The originally very unstable mental body immediately became rtively stable.


    He turned to look in the direction where the gems flew from and realized that the person who had thrown the energy gems at him was a member of the Spiritual Energy Race.


    Following that, the various powerful domain races took action one after another.


    All kinds of enhancement abilities piled up on him.


    A momentter, his mental body hadpletely changed.


    In his right hand was a battle axe condensed from pure blood and Qi. On his back were three gems that could stabilize his mental body. On his neck was a ne that seemed to be made of beast teeth. On his left middle finger was a ck ring that could increase the strength of his mental power.


    Apart from the equipment he wore, there was also a series of spell enhancements.


    He was surrounded by a five-colored halo, as if a god had descended. It kept radiating surging energy in all directions.


    He looked up at the sky again and soared upwards.


    The blood-colored battle ax smashed into the huge descending hand with a bang. Instantly, the speed at which the hand moved downwards stopped.


    The ring on his left hand emitted a dazzling light at this moment. Countless mental power tentacles extended from his back and waved crazily at the huge hand.


    The various halos surrounding his body continuously enhanced him while he attacked.


    Under his violent bombardment, the speed at which the huge hand sank became slower and slower.


    At the same time, the powerful domain races below also tried their best to break the ck curtain.


    However, the ck curtain was extremely tough. No matter how much it attacked, it was not damaged at all.


    Just as everyone was feeling despair, the member of the Spiritual Energy Race came forward again.


    He first gestured for everyone to stop. Then, he took out a ring and pressed it on the ck curtain.


    After a short wait, countless trajectory patterns appeared on the ck curtain.


    These trajectories were connected to each other. One could see streaks of energy shuttling through the trajectories.


    "Attack the glowing energy trajectories. This is the energy transmission point of the array formation. As long as we destroy the energy nodes, the power of the array formation will decrease greatly."


    Upon hearing this, creatures from various fields decisively attacked the energy transmission points of the array.


    This attack was clearly effective.


    ording to the instructions of the member of the Spiritual Energy Race, everyone followed the energy cirction path and focused attacks to destroy it.


    Under their violent attacks, circles of energy ripples appeared on the ck curtain.


    Realizing that the attack was effective, the various domain factions finally saw a chance to survive. Their morale increased, and their attacks became even more ferocious.


    After a long time, with a clear cracking sound, a gap was torn open in the ck curtain.


    Feng Qi, who had been paying attention to the situation below, decisively gave up on fighting the huge hand. In an instant, he arrived below and swept up the owner of the fog, Lu Yue, and Qin Shikong and flew out through the gap.


    Without his obstruction, the huge hand sank again.


    The domain creatures who were caught off guard immediately vomited blood from this heavy blow.


    Feng Qi could not be bothered with their lives. At this moment, his mental body was already rapidly dissipating. His height had shrunk to eight meters. He needed to leave this area as soon as possible.


    He only stopped after flying for more than five kilometers.


    At this moment, the mental power fragments kept falling off the mental body and it was about to copsepletely.


    Afternding, Feng Qi put Lu Yue and the others down.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog looked at his brain again and asked, "Why did you save me?"


    "I found you pleasing to look at?. Can''t I?"


    Hearing Feng Qi''s answer, the owner of the fog opened its mouth but suddenly did not know what to say.


    At this moment, the mental body dissipated.


    This time, Feng Qi could no longer feel the existence of his body.


    Seeing his mental body dissipate, the owner of the fog did not hesitate and decisively flew into the sky.


    "This guy¡­ is practical!"


    Looking at the owner of the fog who was escaping at this moment, Feng Qi could not help butin.


    Without the support of the owner of the fog, he immediately realized that his consciousness had begun to dissipate again.


    He also realized that he did not have long to live.


    At this thought, he said,


    "Ah Yue, your Brother Qi''s life in this timeline is about to end. You have to continue working hard in the future."


    "Okay."


    "We''re about to part. Aren''t you going to say some touching farewell words to me?"


    "I don''t know how."


    Hearing this, Feng Qiughed loudly.


    "Take care, buddy."


    "Mm." Lu Yue nodded hard, his eyes already red.


    It was obvious how sad he was at this moment.


    At this moment, Feng Qi looked at Qin Shikong, who was standing silently at the side.


    "Old Daoist, I have something to ask you before I leave."


    "Ask away. I''ll tell you everything I know."


    "Back then, you did a divination reading for me at Victory Academy. What did you see? Why did you refuse to tell me?"


    Faced with the question, Qin Shikong revealed a look of reminiscence. Then, he smiled bitterly at the setting sun in the east and said,


    "I used several different mediums to peep into your life, but the eight characters said that your life was bumpy. The Liu Yao couldn''t get any reading, and the Qi Men showed nothing¡­ In the end, I looked up at the stars and deduced your lifeline, but it showed countless branches and twists and turns¡­ At that time, I was thinking about what kind of endpoint was worthy of your bumpy journey."


    Hearing this, Feng Qi smiled.


    "In the past, my dream was far-reaching. I wanted to be a cultivation techniques researcher and contribute to the development of cultivation studies¡­ But now, my dream is very simple. I only want an ideal future, a future with no end."


    Qin Shikong''s expression changed. In the end, he could not help but sigh.


    "Brother Feng Qi, it''s been my honor to travel with you."


    When Feng Qi heard that, he grinned.


    "Let''s continue our journey in the next timeline!"


    At this moment, the sun was setting and the evening glow filled the sky.


    The three of them sat on the ground and looked at the sky, chatting about the future.


    But gradually, Feng Qi''s voice disappeared¡­

 Chapter 378 - 378: Future Dream Line - Meeting the Fog Again

    Chapter 378: Future Dream Line ¨C Meeting the Fog Again


    (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Just as Feng Qi¡¯s consciousness dissipated, the owner of the fog, who had already fled more than ten kilometers away, could not help butugh out loud.


    At this moment, standing on the cliff of a waterfall, it took off its clothes.


    It looked down.


    Blood-red brand patterns crawled all over his chest. These patterns were slowly pulsing like blood vessels.


    Seeing these blood-colored patterns, it could not hide the joy on its face.


    This was the goal of the various domain forces, the miracle, blood stone.


    From the moment it fought for the blood stone, it had discovered something.


    It realized that its ability to control blood was actually effective on the blood stone.


    However, it did not dare to use this ability when it was fighting for it.


    This was also the main reason why he chose to continue staying in the war zone at the risk of his life.


    It felt that it might still have a chance.


    Just as he had expected, this opportunity appeared subsequently.


    Just as the various factions were desperately resisting the huge hand, no one paid attention to the blood stone. At this point, it stood 100 meters away and secretly tried to use the blood attraction technique on the blood stone.


    What it did not expect was that under the guidance of the technique, the blood stone actually melted into a liquid form.


    Moreover, this blood-colored liquid was like blood. As long as it was gently stirred, it would take the initiative to surge towards it.


    At that time, it kept absorbing the vitality of the dead domain creatures, so no one noticed that there was a problem with the blood surging towards it.


    The blood stone, turned into liquid form, was easily obtained by it.


    However, the blood stone that it had devoured was not digested. Instead, it parasitized its body and turned into a special brand symbol.


    This was also the reason why it was in a hurry to leave just now.


    It knew that it had a divine item and was not in a dangerous situation.


    Even if the mysterious person was its savior, it did not dare to stay too long.


    It had no doubt that if it knew that it had a blood stone, its savior would be its enemy.


    Therefore, when it saw the terrifying ¡°mental body¡± copse, it chose to escape without hesitation.


    As for the kindness of saving its life¡­ It felt that its savior should have already dissipated and died.


    If it could not repay this favor, then it would not.


    If fate allows it, I¡¯lle to your grave and offer a joss stick.


    Looking at the crisscrossing patterns on its chest, it could not help butugh out loud again.


    The process of fighting for the blood stone was dangerous, but in its opinion, everything was worth it.


    It became the final winner.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that the blood-colored patterns on the surface of his body seemed to be some kind of cirction path, throbbing at a fixed rhythm.


    With doubts, it jumped into the waterfall.


    There was apletely different world behind it. After setting up an array formation to hide its aura at the entrance of the cave, it decided to start studying the blood stone next.


    The wheels of history once again rolled in the same direction.


    While observing the blood stone and studying the trajectory of the rune imprint, a super cultivation technique that would affect future generations was born.


    The moment Feng Qi opened his eyes, he saw the special container ced in front of the table


    and the brain soaking in the container.


    [Wee back, Ah Qi!]


    At this moment, he heard a familiar voice that he had not heard in nearly ten years.


    ¡°Narrator, long time no see.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but grin.


    As he spoke, he reached out and pressed the red button on the container.


    Immediately, ck liquid seeped out of the holes in the metal container. The still active brain gradually lost its vitality.


    When he was done, he closed the metal container and ced it in the inner space of the metal round table. Then he pressed the close button.


    At this moment, the metal te above the metal table slowly closed.


    Due to the ovepping memories, he had already forgotten everything that happened after entering the dream.


    He asked,


    ¡°Narrator, tell me what useful information I obtained after entering the future dream.¡±


    [Although history has changed, the general direction has not changed. After you died, your remains were sent to the Cemetery of the Martyrs. When Mu Qing learned of this news, she also began to hunt down the giant hand. More than 20 yearster, she killed the main body of the giant hand near the Former Days City and avenged you!]


    ¡°And the rest?¡± he persisted.


    [The Flesh Sacrifice was still created subsequently. The Dawn Army was still established. Mu Qing is still the historical demon king¡­ The only major change is that people often go to the cemetery to steal your offerings.]


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    ¡°Which bastard is so immoral?¡±


    [Let¡¯s eliminate Mu Qing first. She¡¯s indeed very gluttonous, but she won¡¯t do such a wicked thing.]


    ¡°They didn¡¯t find out who it was?¡±


    [The old woman once installed surveince cameras near your grave. She wanted to know who else woulde to pay their respects to you other than Mu Qing. In the end, every time the person who stole the offerings appeared, the surveince cameras would be interfered with. She couldn¡¯t see who it was at all.]


    Hearing this, Feng Qi was also at a loss.


    Clearly, he did not understand which immoral fellow had speciallye to steal his offerings.


    What enmity did this involve?


    He thought about it carefully. Among his friends, there didn¡¯t seem to be anyone who could do such a wicked thing.


    Speaking of enemies, he could not remember making enemies with anyone since he was young.


    He imagined the scene.


    A certain fellow who hade to pay his respects talking to his tombstone while constantly stuffing the offerings ced in front of the tombstone into his mouth. He felt ashamed in his heart and raised his middle finger at this mysterious person..

 Chapter 379 - 379: Future Dream Line - Meeting the Fog Again

    Chapter 379: Future Dream Line ¨C Meeting the Fog Again


    (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    As for who he was, Feng Qi could not be bothered to think about it since he could not understand the reason.


    In the following period of time, he nned to learn about his future encounters in the dream from the narrator.


    He was about to ask when


    he felt as if his head had been hit by a hammer, and intense pain assaulted him.


    He also temporarily lost control of his body and copsed on the ground.


    During this period, the memories in his mind quickly surged. Many scenes became chaotic and could not be viewed normally.


    It was as if his memories had beenpletely messed up and could not form a clear memory line.


    This painsted for a long time before slowly dissipating.


    When he stood up again, his eyes were already bloodshot.


    [If I¡¯m not wrong, this is probably the effect of the stacking of negative emotions. You haven¡¯t obtained the ability to deal with negative emotions yet. It¡¯s best that you kill Three Tails as soon as possible to obtain the ability to cleanse your mind. Otherwise, if you choose the memory timeline of the Brain in the Vat next time, it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll go crazy!]


    After hearing the narrator¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    ¡°I hope Lin Ran can counter-parasitize the owner of the fog in this timeline.


    Otherwise, 1 can only focus on increasing my strength in the subsequent timelines. If not, I won¡¯t be able to catch Three Tails at all.¡±


    [It¡¯s not a big problem. It¡¯s good to strengthen yourself too.]


    After chatting with the narrator and getting a general understanding of the situation, Feng Qi came to the elevator.


    After the green light swept past, he passed identity verification.


    He stepped into the elevator and pressed the button.


    When the elevator door opened again, he arrived at the first floor of the Scarlet


    Secret Base.


    What appeared in front of him was a mess.


    Looking in the direction of the fighting sounds, he saw Suction Cup baring its teeth and entangled with ckie.


    Just like the previous future dream timeline, Suction Cup and ckie would definitely fight.


    [What do you mean would definitely fight? Isn¡¯t this a conflict that a certain someone forcefully incited by shouting that he would definitely avenge her next time? Pui!]


    H ii


    After continuing to watch for a moment, Feng Qi decisively walked towards the entrance of the passageway.


    Next, he decided to search for Three Tails outside and try to capture it.


    If he couldn¡¯t catch it, he would go to the owner of the fog.


    He was looking forward to Lin Ran¡¯s sess in counter-parasitizing the owner of the fog.


    When the Right Protector was in ce, he couldpletely do whatever he wanted in the future dream world.


    [Are you a crab??]


    ¡°I¡¯m your father!¡±


    After saying this, he regretted it.


    Just as he had expected, the narrator decisively activated its verbal attack on him.


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯s nagging, Feng Qi walked out of the metal passageway and arrived at the abandoned hospital.


    After walking out of the abandoned hospital, he realized that theyout of the buildings outside had changed slightly. This was clearly affected by the changes in history.


    The only thing that remained unchanged was the blood moon hanging high in the sky. It was still shining with a scarlet light.


    ¡°Bai, help me check if Three Tails is nearby.¡±


    When he arrived on the street outside the abandoned hospital and began rushing back to Star City Shelter, he immediately spoke.


    [Pui, you scolded me and still want me to work for you. Even capitalists don¡¯t exploit the system like you.]


    H H


    ¡°I was rong. I definitely won¡¯t be like this next time.¡±


    [Write a one-million-word guarantee letter to me first to prove your sincerity.]


    ¡°Stupid system, don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    [Id*ot, I¡¯ve given you face. If not for the fact that I don¡¯t have a physical body, 1 would have pressed your head to the ground and given you a beating!]


    After a round of bickering, Feng Qi continued on his way.


    As for the search for Three Tails, he was not worried about the narrator.


    Although it was unreliable, it never disappointed him at critical moments.


    It might say that it would not cooperate, but it would definitely help in the dark.


    After switching from the human body to thebat body form, the flesh and blood on the surface of his body turned into blood and Qi that imprinted on his bones.


    His physical fitness was immediately greatly enhanced.


    His running speed suddenly increased.


    Compared to the body that underwent the Demon Dragon Rune Crystal transformation in his memory, this body clearly gave him a morefortable feeling.


    Both powers came from an external external


    The rune transformation using the Demon Dragon Rune Crystal was to insert the rune crystal into the body and obtain some of the characteristics and physical strength of the Demon Dragon.


    However, afterpleting the transformation, he still felt that the use of this power was a little inflexible.


    Even if hispatibility increased through training in the future, he could not increase it to 100% after all. He still could not perfectly control it.


    However, the main body that could plunder innate abilities waspletely different.


    Even if all his strength and talent abilities were plundered from domain creatures, from the moment he obtained it, this ability was already 100%patible with him. There was no awkwardness.


    Inparison, the main body that could plunder innate abilities was clearly more than a level higher than the rune transformed body.


    He seriously suspected that his special body was rted to a miracle.


    At this thought, he asked in his mind,


    ¡°Narrator, you¡¯ve seen the memories of this sacrifice timeline. Do you think you¡¯re a miracle?¡±


    [1 think I am quite like one¡­ but I don¡¯t want to admit that I¡¯ll be a miracle at all. This makes me look like 1 don¡¯t have any vitality at all. I¡¯m more like a toy that¡¯s being used. At the thought of this, I almost crushed my teeth. This is too cruel. F*ck.]


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Perhaps your background isn¡¯t that simple.¡± Feng Qi immediatelyforted it.


    [What do you mean?]


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re an ordinary miracle. You¡¯re probably some kind of high-level miracle, one at the top.¡±


    [Stupid bone man, doesn¡¯t that still mean that I¡¯m a miracle!]


    H


    ¡öi


    As they chatted, Feng Qi continued to run through the streets of the city ruins.


    Theyout of the buildings here had changed, but the general terrain had not. He would not lose his way while running.


    ¡°Narrator, did you find Three Tails?¡±


    [I¡¯m feeling worried. Don¡¯t disturb me. Let me be sad alone for a while.]


    ¡°Then continue to be sad. Remember to tell me when you discover Three Tails.¡±


    The narrator did not respond.


    Feng Qi¡¯s figure continued to shuttle through the streets. During this period, he discovered several domain creatures.


    However, he had no intention of fighting them.


    It was not that he did not want to increase his strength, but he felt that he would most likely focus on increasing his strength in the next timeline. At that time, he would have plenty of time to hunt domain creatures.


    The only time remaining in this future dream timeline naturally had to be used on Three Tails and the owner of the fog.


    With thoughts on his mind, he did not find any traces of Three Tails even after he left the abandoned city.


    The narration did not give any hints during this period.


    Clearly, it did not find any traces of Three Tails.


    In front of Feng Qi was the burial ground, an area formed with the pileup of bones of countless Little Cripple¡¯s nsmen after their deaths.


    After stepping into the burial ground, the crisp sound of bones breaking continuously sounded under his feet as he ran.


    20 minutester, he arrived at the entrance of the metal passageway. However, he did not stop and continued to run towards the fog.


    Arriving in front of the thick fog, Feng Qi stood still.


    After switching to his human form, his mental power pierced into the fog.


    As he stirred the fog with his mental power, he took a deep breath and shouted into the fog,


    ¡°Lin Ran, get out here!¡±


    As if hearing his shout, the fog contracted.


    Apanied by the wails of the ghosts inside, a foggy face appeared.


    ¡°Which faction are you from? Why are you looking for me¡­¡±


    Halfway through his sentence, the owner of the fog¡¯s expression became one of great surprise as it looked at the familiar face in front of it.


    The scene in its memory immediately appeared.


    As it sized him up carefully, it realized that this guy looked so simr to its savior in its memory.


    It was no stranger to Feng Qi.


    Afterprehending some of the mysteries of the blood stone, it changed its identity and integrated into human society again.


    It also formted a great n to revive its nsmen, and the method to do so was rted to the special cirction path that it hadprehended and improved in the blood stone.


    During this period, it began to choose chess pieces with enough influence to promote its n.


    Its ultimate target was the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    While infiltrating the Tiger Soul Research Institute, it wandered around Star City and learned about its savior.


    It learned that his name was Feng Qi. There was a high chance that his identity was the same as itself, a domain creature that had infiltrated human civilization.


    In the future, it would often go to Feng Qi¡¯s tombstone to offer a joss stick¡­ At the same time, he would eat some offerings. It considered this fulfilling its promise back then.


    Therefore, it had a deep impression of Feng Qi.


    Today, 1,500 yearster, looking at the familiar face, the owner of the fog was a little stunned.


    After a few seconds of silence, it asked tentatively.


    ¡°Feng Qi? You¡¯re still alive?¡±


    ¡°None of your business.¡± Feng Qi raised his middle finger at it.


    The owner of the fog was not angry when it heard this.


    The tone of the man in front of it reminded it of a scene in its memory.


    At that time, it had asked Feng Qi why he wanted to save it.


    Feng Qi had said impatiently in the same tone as the man in front of him,


    ¡°I found you pleasing to look at?. Can¡¯t 1?¡±

 Chapter 380 - 380: Foggy Ran

    Chapter 380: Foggy Ran


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Looking at Feng Qi, the owner of the fog was extremely surprised.


    In its memory,


    Feng Qi only had a head left in the end. Without its blood and Qi to maintain his consciousness, he would die very quickly. There was no possibility of survival.


    It was grateful to Feng Qi for risking his life to save it.


    But it was only gratitude.


    In order tomemorate its thrilling experience of obtaining the blood stone and out of gratitude for Feng Qi, it would often go to his tombstone and sit there to reminisce about the past and think about the future. At the same time, it would eat some offerings ording to its racial customs to reminisce him.


    This had gradually be a habit.


    Therefore, he had a very deep impression of Feng Qi.


    Now that they met again 1,500 yearster, it was filled with doubts.


    However, Feng Qi ignored its surprise and shouted again,


    ¡°Lin Ran, get out here!¡±


    Hearing his shout, the fog face suddenly began to twist and change. Clearly, Lin Ran¡¯s consciousness had been awakened and he was fighting the owner of the fog.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog clearly realized that something was wrong.


    ¡°What did you¡­ do to me?¡±


    Looking at the constantly distorting foggy face, Feng Qi grinned.


    ¡°Back then, I saved your life for this day 1,500 yearster. Don¡¯t tell me you really think 1 risked my life to save you because I found you pleasing to look at?¡±


    Upon hearing this, anger could be vaguely seen on the distorted face.


    ¡°Feng Qi, to think that 1 often go to your grave to eat offerings. You actually used me!¡±


    Hearing the owner of the fog¡¯s words, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    Hmm¡­ eating offerings?


    [Good lord, I¡¯ve caught the immoral bastard who stole the offerings. It¡¯s undoubtedly this fellow. Make it pay!]


    Looking at the puzzled Feng Qi, the distorted owner of the fog asked again,


    ¡°Your body and mental body have already been shattered, and you only have a trace of life left. Without my blood and Qi to maintain your consciousness, you should have long dissipated. Why are you still alive?!¡±


    [Tell it that you couldn¡¯t eat your fill down there. This time, you specially bribed the King of Hell toe up and catch the thief who stole your offerings. Everything is karma!]


    H 11


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯sment, Feng Qi looked straight at the owner of the fog.


    ¡°You can n make ns for the future, but 1 can¡¯t use you as a chess piece to n the future?¡±


    Realizing that it had really be Feng Qi¡¯s pawn, the owner of the the fog roared.


    It suddenly understood why its mental strength increased so slowly.


    It turned out that there had always been a ¡°parasite¡± hidden in his sea of consciousness. Over the past 1,500 years, it had sucked away an unknown amount of his mental power.


    At this moment, in its sea of consciousness.


    The gray mental sphere and the blue mental sphere collided crazily.


    Compared to the previous timeline, Lin Ran had be extremely ferocious in terms of attack.


    However, the owner of the fog was clearly not to be trifled with. In order to destroy Lin Ran¡¯s mental consciousness, itunched a crazy attack.


    For a moment, the two mental spheres fought to a draw.


    Feng Qi stood outside the fog, looking forward to Lin Ran¡¯s final victory.


    This was the third time he hadid the groundwork for Lin Ran¡¯s possession of the owner of the fog.


    After learning from his previous two failures, Lin Ran had mastered an extremely powerful mental attack technique.


    Feng Qi had personally experienced how powerful this mental attack technique was.


    Although there was a high chance that Lin Ran would modify the ¡°abnormal version¡± of Immortality of the Mindter, he felt that the neutered version would also be extremely powerful.


    This was because the strongest form of this mental attack technique was the mental body form.


    And Lin Ran was in his mental form.


    Looking at the constantly distorted and condensed foggy face, Feng Qi, who could not interfere and help, chose to watch and wait. From time to time, he would turn to look east.


    If Lin Ran, sessfully possessed the owner of the fog in this future dream timeline, his time in the future dream would be greatly extended.


    In addition, the n to capture Three Tails could be easilypleted.


    With this in mind, he looked at the foggy face and shouted,


    ¡°Ah Ran, how confident are you?¡±


    ¡°50 percent.¡± A hoarse and familiar voice sounded from the foggy face.


    ¡°Come on, kill him!¡±


    This time, Lin Ran did not answer, but the contortion of the foggy face suddenly elerated.


    From the shrinking and diffusing of the fog, it could be seen that Lin Ran and the owner of the fog were fighting fiercely for the body.


    Sometimes, the owner of the fog had control and sometimes, Lin Ran had control.


    As time passed, Lin Ran¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°Brother Qi, I¡¯m about to seed.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi clenched his fists excitedly.


    [This kid has be sessful. He didn¡¯t waste the efforts of many timelines. The Right Protector is about to return, and my strength will be greatly enhanced. What do you think, Thrower?]


    He could not help but roll his eyes when he heard this. Then, he raised his middle finger at the narrator in his heart.


    What thrower? Your entire family is the thrower!


    At this moment, in the sea of consciousness of the owner of the fog, Lin Ran had clearly gained the upper hand.


    The difference in strength between the gray and blue mental consciousnesses was not very big. In fact, the gray one that originally belonged to the owner of the fog was even stronger.


    However, Lin Ran had developed a powerful mental attack technique.


    In the battle between the two mental consciousness, Lin Ran caused much more damage to the owner of the fog than it did.


    As time passed, Lin Ran had the absolute advantage.


    As long as he was given enough time, killing the owner of the fog and gaining control of its body would not be a problem at all.


    The owner of the fog clearly realized that death was approaching.


    Sensing the continuous damage to its mental consciousness under Lin Ran¡¯s ferocious attacks, the owner of the fog roared indignantly from the bottom of its heart.


    Theyout and wait of 1,500 years.


    For this day, it led his nsmen on a journey.


    During this period, nsmen continuously sacrificed themselves, dying in battle on the path they opened up. In the end, it was the only one who arrived here.


    Behind its sess were the corpses of its nsmen.


    Looking back on the past, it regretted choosing the path of no return more than once.


    If possible, it was willing to give up its former ambitions and only wish for its sister and nsmen to be revived.


    Sensing the shattering of his mental body, the owner of the fog roared indignantly in its heart.


    ¡°I won¡¯t fall¡­ I swore to revive them!¡±


    As it approached death, the faces of its nsmen appeared in its mind again.


    It also thought of how it had gritted its teeth and dered to this new world when it walked out of that path of no return:


    1 will be a Pir God one day in the future and revive all nsmen who had died in battle.


    At this moment, a strange scene happened.


    The originally fragmented mental body of the owner of the fog slowly condensed again.


    In the outside world.


    The narrator¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in Feng Qi¡¯s mind.


    [Brother Qi, there¡¯s a special power growing in the owner of the fog¡¯s body. This power is something I¡¯ve never seen before. It seems to be buffing it. Perhaps the situation has changed!]


    Hearing this, Feng Qi, who was originally all smiles, froze.


    ¡°Aeback! What kind of protagonist temte is this!¡±


    [Could it be that the owner of the fog also has a miracle in its body?]


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    After thinking about it carefully, he felt that it was really possible.


    After 1,500 years of development, perhaps the owner of the fog had already found other miracles and fused them with itself.


    And thereby obtained the rted ability given by the miracle.


    Just as Feng Qi was worried, the foggy face suddenly froze and turned into a smiling one.


    ¡°Brother Qi, I¡¯m back!¡±


    Feng Qi did not choose to believe this. He decisively shouted in his heart,


    ¡°Narrator, scan him!¡±


    [I¡¯ve checked. It¡¯s indeed Lin Ran¡¯s blue mental consciousness that is upying this body now, but the owner of fog¡¯s mental consciousness is still around. It hasn¡¯t been destroyed by Lin Ran. It might make aeback!]


    ¡°How difficult.¡±


    As he spoke, he turned to look at the foggy face.


    ¡°All Ran, how do you feel now?¡±


    Lin Ran did not answer. The sea of fog began to shrink quickly.


    In the end, a purple-haired and purple-eyed youth appeared in front of him.


    Looking at Feng Qi, he grinned.


    ¡°Brother Qi, I finally know why you wanted me to study mental resistance cultivation techniques and spells back then. I¡­ am back. Huggg!¡±


    Looking at Lin Ran walking over, Feng Qi looked disgusted.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need all this. What¡¯s your situation now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never felt better, but I couldn¡¯t kill it. It¡¯s still in my sea of consciousness.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you kill it?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t kill it. It¡¯s protected by some unknown power, so I can¡¯t harm it anymore.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi felt a little regretful.


    However, when he thought that he had finally won against the owner of the fog in this timeline. Then, a smile appeared on his face.


    At least everything was going well.


    [There¡¯s no enemy that a timeline can¡¯t solve. If there are, then there we¡¯ll use two, three, and countless timelines. There¡¯s a poem that says¡­ Jade something something very tall. Then, there are ten thousand lines that can beat him to death. It means that ten thousand timelines can kill any enemy.]


    Listening to the narrator¡¯s seriousment, Feng Qi felt ashamed.


    If he was not wrong, this verse should be ten thousand branches droop like fringes made of jade. It had nothing to do with any enemy or ten thousand timelines.


    ¡°Brother Qi, tell me quickly. How did you know that 1 would be possessed back then?¡± At this moment, Lin Ran came up to him with a smile and asked.


    When Feng Qi heard this, he was about to answer when the voice of the narrator sounded in his mind again.


    [Your Brother ckie is about to arrive at the battlefield. After careful consideration, we¡¯ll mobilize the newest weapon we¡¯ve collected this round. My turn to draw¡­ It¡¯s you. Foggy Ran, attack.]


    H 11


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯s ridicule, Feng Qi turned around.


    Sure enough, a ball of ck fog was flying quickly towards the east.


    Wherever it passed, everything, be it the living dead or the twisted nts, were all eaten by the spiritual energy nanomites.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi decisively turned to look at Lin Ran and patted his shoulder.


    ¡°Brother, do me a favor.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Ran nodded without hesitation.


    ¡°Brother Qi, tell me. As long as it¡¯s within my capabilities, 1 won¡¯t refuse.¡±


    ¡°Can you go through fire and boiling water for me once?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    With that, a puzzled expression appeared on Lin Ran¡¯s face. He clearly didn¡¯t understand why Feng Qi was asking this.


    Feng Qi continued,


    ¡°Can you risk your life for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Ran nodded in confusion again.


    ¡°Then can you sacrifice yourself for me?¡± This time, he got to the point.


    ¡°Brother Qi, you¡¯re my best brother, so it¡¯s naturally yes.¡±


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    But just as he was about to let Lin Ran fight ckie, a voice sounded in his mind.


    [Continue asking. Challenge his limits again. Ask him if his brother can sleep with his wife!]


    Il II


    Feng Qi could not help but raise his middle finger at the narrator in his heart..

 Chapter 381 - 381: Sacrifice and Search (1)

    Chapter 381: Sacrifice and Search (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    At this moment, ckie was already close. Feng Qi did not hesitate anymore.


    He immediately looked at Lin Ran and said,


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to exin. Take me away from here first. ckie ising!


    Hearing this, Lin Ran looked puzzled.


    ¡°Brother Qi, who¡¯s ckie?¡±


    ¡°The one behind me. Take me away first!¡±


    Looking at the ck fog floating over from afar, Lin Ran took a step forward and came behind him.


    ¡°Let me try!¡±


    Seeing Lin Ran¡¯s eager expression, Feng Qi sweated inwardly.


    Try with ckie? If you try, you will die.


    Thinking of this, he said with a serious expression,


    ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant. This thing isn¡¯t something you can kill. Moreover, you¡¯ve only just taken control of the owner of the fog¡¯s body. You definitely won¡¯t be able topletely adapt. Bring me out of here first. If it clings onto you, it¡¯ll be


    difficult to leave.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    As if realizing how terrifying ckie¡¯s strength was, Lin Ran was no longercent and replied decisively.


    After saying that, his figure twisted and turned into a condensed gray fog. After floating to Feng Qi¡¯s feet, he lifted him and flew into the sky.


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°East!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Ran¡¯s movement speed suddenly increased as he flew towards the abandoned city.


    Strong winds howled in Feng Qi¡¯s ears as he flew on a cloud. The feeling of overlooking the ground was very strange.


    However, he was in no mood to think about this. He turned to look at ckie, who was chasing after him.


    Previously, in one of the timelines, the owner of the fog knew that it was no match for ckie and chose to escape. During this time, ckie did not chase


    after it.


    However, the situation this time waspletely different.


    ckie ignored the owner of the fog because it didn¡¯t care about it at all.


    From the beginning to the end, ckie¡¯s target was him.


    ckie¡¯s movement speed gradually increased as it gave chase, and the ck fog began to shrink and condense.


    ¡°Brother Qi, what is this?¡±


    At this moment, the fog face appeared from the gray fog under his feet and asked him.


    Facing Lin Ran¡¯s question, Feng Qi did not hesitate and immediately briefly exined ckie¡¯s existence and why he knew that he would be possessed by the owner of the fog.


    After learning of the general reason, Lin Ran was very surprised.


    Especially after hearing that Feng Qi¡¯s could transmigrate through the timelines. He felt like his worldview had beenpletely refreshed.


    However, he did not doubt Feng Qi¡¯s words.


    Reality was proof. If he had not traveled to the future, how would he have known that he would be possessed?


    ¡°Ah Ran, speed up. We¡¯re about to be caught up to.¡± At this moment, Feng Qi¡¯s shout sounded.


    ¡°Brother Qi, I¡¯m already at full speed. This thing is too strange. Why is its flying speed getting faster and faster!¡±


    [The winner of the first Dream Timeline Flying Competition is about to be decided. The new contestant, the Gray Fog Somersault Cloud, has issued a speed challenge to our long-time champion, ckie¡­ However, without any suspense, our Brother ckie will clinch the final victory and dere to the challenger with its strength that you guys are all weak chickens!]


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    As Feng Qi spoke, he turned to look behind him.


    At this moment, ckie was less than 100 meters away from them. It would catch up soon.


    The situation was not optimistic.


    ¡°Brother Qi, I suddenly understand why you asked me if I was willing to sacrifice myself.¡± Lin Ran¡¯s voice sounded. Then, he continued,


    ¡°I¡¯ll hold ckie back while you do something more meaningful. Now that humans have perished, it¡¯s useless even if I obtain the power of the owner of the fog. I¡¯d rather die than survive alone.¡±


    Faced with Lin Ran, who wanted to take the initiative to die, Feng Qi sighed inwardly, but he did not refuse.


    ¡°Good brother, thank you!¡±


    ¡°Brother Qi, take care!¡±


    As soon as Lin Ran finished speaking, a strong push came and Feng Qi was sent flying.


    As hended in the abandoned city, he saw Lin Ran transform into a fog and rush towards ckie.


    The moment the ck fog came into contact with the fog, the fog began to quickly melt.


    The energy in the fog was eaten by the spiritual energy nanomites and became a part of ckie¡¯s power.


    Just like the previous few confrontations, the fog would only be a tonic in front of ckie and could not cause any damage to it.


    The speed of Feng Qi¡¯s descent gradually increased.


    He turned to look at the dpidated buildings that were constantly erging in his eyes.


    At this moment, psyche power seeped out of his body and wrapped around him, beginning to cushion him in advance.


    When he was about tond on the roof of a dpidated tall building, psyche power turned into a huge under him and caught him steadily.


    After hended, he looked up at the sky.


    Lin Ran and ckie were already in a fierce battle.


    During the fight, Lin Ran clearly realized that using the fog form to fight ckie was purely courting death, so he chose to change into his main form and attack it.


    Without a doubt, his physical strength was even inferior to Suction Cup. He was suppressed by ckie again.


    Lin Ran, who was indignant, formed an array with one hand. Immediately, the blood essence power in his body surged out, and a gorgeous red halo bloomed in the sky.


    It was like a red sun in the sky, gradually blooming with dazzling light.


    Lin Ran, who waspletely suppressed in closebat, chose to release a spell to resist ckie.


    At this moment, he still had a trace of fantasy in his heart.


    He thought that there might still be energy that ckie could not absorb and digest.


    The surging blood and Qi emitted by the red sun even distorted the surrounding air.


    At this moment, under Lin Ran¡¯s control, the red sun condensed from blood and Qi smashed down on ckie¡¯s head.


    In the face of an attack, ckie was always calm and collected. It did not dodge or avoid the attack.


    However, when the red sun collided with ckie, the size of the red sun began to shrink at a visible speed..

 Chapter 382 - 382: Sacrifice and Search (2)

    Chapter 382: Sacrifice and Search (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    If one zoomed in to the nanomites level to observe, they would see countless spiritual energy nanomites taking the initiative to pounce on the blood and qr energy mass and devour the particles at an extremely fast speed.


    In the blink of an eye, the red sun condensed from blood and Qipletely dissipated.


    Looking at ckie, who was safe and sound, Lin Ran felt a chill in his heart. Energy devouring and physical immunity. These abilities could be called hacks. He really could not think of any way to restrain it.


    He finally understood why Feng Qi said that ckie was ¡°invincible¡±. Its characteristics allowed it to be invincible in any environment.


    At this moment, the ck fog enveloped him at an extremely fast speed. Seeing this, Lin Ran decisively counterattacked, wanting to stall for time for Feng Qi as much as possible.


    At this moment, Feng Qi jumped from the roof after looking at the battle in the sky.


    The flesh and blood on his body turned into blood and Qi that was branded on


    his bones.


    He switched from human form switched to thebat body form.


    Apanied by a loud bang, gravel flew from the originally shattered road under his impact, and his bodynded steadily.


    In the remaining time, he decided to try to find Three Tails.


    He would try to kill it.


    He could also kill some domain creatures along the way to increase his strength. Even if he couldn¡¯t find Three Tails, it wouldn¡¯t be a waste of the time Lin Ran had bought for him.


    in his opinion, the improvement of his own strength was equally important.


    He really wanted to know what the Great Event that even domain creatures were afraid of was.


    But if he wanted to see the Great Event descend, he had to lead the future people through the final battle before the world was destroyed.


    Otherwise, human civilization would be destroyed before the Great Event arrived.


    Therefore, an increase in strength would help his fight against the domain factions subsequently in the future timelines.


    As for the threat that was ckie, he could also think of a way to rely on future people who were far better than modern people in all aspects to help crack it. Therefore, the increase in his strength was also very important in this future timeline.


    As for which ability to improve now,


    he was more inclined to the innate ability that could increase mental strength.


    After all, powerful mental strength could alleviate the impact of negative emotions on him.


    [Young man, I advise you to know what¡¯s good for you. The increase in mental power is unorthodox. Have you forgotten the scene of mental power breaking out of the body in this timeline?]


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Narrator, my consciousness didn¡¯t leave with the mental body in that timeline. Does that mean that as long as I find a way to imnt my consciousness into the mental body, I can really achieve Immortality of the Mind?¡± [Perhaps, but so what if it¡¯s Immortality of the Mind? Compared to hot-blooded closebat, Immortality of the Mind is simply a sissy choice¡­ If the two growth directions arepared, an indestructible physical body clearly seems better than Immortality of the Mind.]


    Hearing this, he felt ashamed.


    Now, it could be very clear that the narrator was a body cultivation bragger. Moreover, while it liked to brag about body cultivation, it would also put down spell cultivation, which was the growth direction of mental power strengthening.


    However, from his initial resistance to now, Feng Qi realized that he had already fallen in love with the innate abilities to strengthen his body. The closebat between fists and flesh could always awaken the passion in his heart.


    Such a battle method was also a way for him to vent the negative emotions.


    At this thought, he said,


    ¡°Then help me find a domain creature nearby with an innate ability that suits


    me.¡±


    [Okay, boss.]


    Hearing this, the narrator¡¯s tone instantly improved.


    While conversing with the narrator, Feng Qi walked towards the area where he had encountered Three Tailsst time.


    However, he had not walked far when he heard the narrator¡¯s voice in his mind. [Headquarters, Headquarters, please answer if you copy. I found a prey in the 9 o¡¯clock direction, 130 meters away. It¡¯s not weak, but you will definitely win after activating the Blood Source ability. The chance of winning is 8-2. 80% you and 20% it. Kill it!]


    When Feng Qi heard this, he decisively turned around and walked in the 9 o¡¯clock direction.


    Ahead of them was a towering building. Broken signages hung upside down at the entrance. The words were blurred and unrecognizable.


    Walking into the building, he realized that it seemed to be a shopping mall. The shops of various sizes were separated.


    Now, this ce had be a botanical paradise.


    Domain nts of all shapes and sizes grew crazily inside. They clung to the ground, walls, and ceiling and had already fused with the building. As he continued to walk in, he could vaguely see the shadows of many future technological products.


    Following the narrator¡¯s instructions, he kept probing inside and saw the ¡°prey¡± beside a damaged esctor.


    This domain creature¡¯s body was gray and white. It was about two meters tall and stood there like a statue without moving. Its dark green eyes were also staring straight at Feng Qi.


    After a brief look, Feng Qi decisively activated his Blood Source ability.


    Flesh sprouts appeared on his bones and quickly grew and intertwined to form blood-colored muscles.


    His height also kept rising at this moment. In the blink of an eye, he reached more than three meters.


    Surging power surged in his body, and he could not help but clench his fists. Apanied by crackling sounds as his bones were stretched, the blood in his body surged like a tide.


    Blood Source was a special innate ability that could grow with his physique. If he were to rank the innate abilities he had obtained, he would not hesitate to put this ability in first ce.


    This ability came from the strange statue worshiped by the goat-headed demon. After activating it, it could allow him to obtain arge increase in strength in a short period of time.


    It was also his greatest trump card when facing enemies.


    He had twopletely different levels ofbat strength with and without Blood Source activated..

 Chapter 383 - 383: Sacrifice and Search (3)

    Chapter 383: Sacrifice and Search (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    At this moment, he took the initiative to run towards the stone statue domain creature.


    His washbasin-sized right fist was like a cannonball that struck the face of the domain creature.


    Debris flew everywhere. This domain creature was sent flying by inertia. Half of its body was smashed into the esctor behind it by the huge force.


    Feng Qi seized the opportunity and pounced at the stone statue domain creature again.


    Then, he reached out and grabbed the head of the domain creature, forcefully pulling it out of the esctor. Then, he suddenly smashed it against the support pir at the side.


    Gravel flew everywhere. The stone statue domain creature that was hit repeatedly let out an ear-piercing cry.


    At this moment, Feng Qi picked up the esctor at the side. All the muscles in his body condensed and power poured out.


    With a metallic sound, he dismantled the esctor in an extremely violent manner. Then, he raised the esctor and threw it at the stone statue domain creature.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After three consecutive smashes, the already dpidated esctor could not withstand the burden and fell apart.


    Just as Feng Qi was about to pursue his victory, ayer of ck liquid secreted from the surface of the stone statue domain creature, forming a coating. When his fist struck it again,


    he immediately felt a force pass through his fist into his body, shaking his internal organs.


    However, this counterattack waspletely within his tolerance.


    In the Blood Source form, his recovery ability had also been greatly improved. The injuries caused by the counterattack would heal in a few seconds.


    His huge fists smashed down one after another.


    The stone statue domain creature that had been hit repeatedly alsounched a counterattack at this moment. Its stone ws grabbed at Feng Qi¡¯s chest, but he did not choose to dodge.


    The sharp stone ws flickered with a dark green light, and the tip pierced through his muscle defense, leaving five deep and bloody marks on his chest.


    Feeling the pain on his chest, he grinned hideously.


    Such pain was nothing to him.


    After the bloody marks appeared, they healed at a visible speed.


    Facing the sharp ws of the stone statue domain creature, he could not even be bothered to defend.


    After activating the Blood Source form, the best defense was offense.


    [You¡¯re promising. The muscles on your body are condensed from blood and Qi. They will dissipate sooner orter after the Blood Source¡¯s duration ends You won¡¯t lose a piece of flesh now. Why don¡¯t you attack with all your might and kill it!]


    Ignoring the cheers of the narrator, Feng Qi grinned hideously and grabbed the hands of the stone statue domain creature. Then, he smashed his head onto its face.


    Bang!


    Apanied by a dull collision sound, Feng Qi was stunned.


    The ck ting on the surface of the stone statue domain creature seemed to have the ability to reflect damage. The higher the physical damage it dealt, the stronger the rebound power transmitted by the ck ting would be.


    However, the dizzinesssted for less than a second before it disappeared.


    His powerful recovery ability allowed him topletely ignore this level of damage.


    Therefore, he smashed his head at the stone statue domain creature again.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After a few consecutive collisions, the stone statue domain creature¡¯s body bent under his violent head hammering and it almost knelt on the ground.


    It let out a hoarse sound that sounded like a whimper.


    However, he had no intention of letting it go.


    The blood and Qi in his body flowed faster at this moment. His muscles became as hard as iron, and ayer of blood-colored fog could be vaguely seen circting on the surface.


    After a furious roar, he grabbed the stone statue domain creature with one hand.


    Next was the familiar violent smash. He grabbed the domain creature and threw it at anything that could be seen.


    The negative emotions in his heart were partially vented after striking. He felt satisfied again.


    As he advanced, several load-bearing pirs were broken.


    Buildings along the way copsed continuously, gravel flew, and dust billowed.


    At this moment, he carried the stone statue domain creature and jumped high. He passed through the wreckage of the building andnded heavily, creating a pit in the ground.? ¡®


    He looked at the domain creature in his hand again and realized that its body had clearly deformed.


    His eyes, which were originally emitting a dark green light, also dimmed.


    [This guy is really tough. Continue to kill it!]


    Without needing the narrator¡¯s instructions, Feng Qi had already taken action. He grabbed the stone statue domain creature and began to throw it left and right.


    The domain creature hadpletely lost the ability to resist.


    Facing Feng Qi¡¯s attack, it could only allow itself to be at his mercy.


    After a violent smashing, the already dpidated road seemed to have been plowed, bing even more torn down.


    Just as he was about to continue smashing, a ball of blood mist appeared on the surface of the stone statue domain creature and surged towards him.


    It seeped in aftering into contact with his skin.


    A warm current flowed through his body, and he feltfortable all over.


    After opening the attributes panel, he realized that he had obtained a new innate ability.


    [Recoil LV1 (Upgradeable)]: Rebound a portion of the contact physical damage you endured to the target who caused the damage. The strength of the specific effect depends on the strength of your physique and the strength of the target¡¯s damage. (Contact physical damage that exceeds the tolerance will shatter your recoil membrane, and you won¡¯t be able to rebound this portion of strength.) After reading the detailed introduction of Recoil, Feng Qi realized that this ability was very simr to Thorns he had obtained back then.


    The difference was that Thorns¡¯ ability was to use his own blood and Qi to counterattack his target.


    While Recoil was purely to counterattack with the other party¡¯s strength.


    As for which ability was stronger, he could note to a conclusion.


    However, obtaining a brand new innate ability was always a joy. Thinking of this, he grinned..

 Chapter 384 - 384: Sacrifice and Search (4)

    Chapter 384: Sacrifice and Search (4)


    Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios


    He threw the stone statue domain creature in his hand to the side and continued walking along the dpidated street towards the area where he first encountered Three Tails in his memory.


    He looked up at the sky.


    He realized that Lin Ran and ckie¡¯s battle was still ongoing.


    At this moment, the ck fog in the sky was like a sea of smoke, undting and ethereal under the glow of the blood moon. One could clearly see a figure constantly colliding with the ck fog in an attempt to escape the blockade. However, this resistance was clearly useless.


    If he had the terrifying physical strength of Suction Cup, he might be able to break free from the ck fog.


    The owner of the fog, a domain creature that was inclined towards spells, was not strong in terms of physical strength. It could not break through ckie¡¯s seal with just physical collision.


    At this moment, it was even more impossible to cast a spell to break through the ck fog because any form of energy would only be nourishment for ckie.


    It could be said that ckie¡¯s ability was the nemesis of the owner of the fog. Seeing this, Feng Qi sighed in his heart and quickened his pace.


    He didn¡¯t know how long Lin Ran couldst.


    Taking advantage of the time, he decided to continue searching for Three Tails and kill domain creatures that could increase the strength of his body along the way.


    Along the way, he saw a familiar fire elemental figure.


    In Feng Qi¡¯s eyes, this domain creature was one of the strongest domain creatures in the abandoned city area.


    Its high-temperature mes could instantly melt opponents.


    Back then, the blood-colored eye became half-dead merely after some sparks sttered on it. He even took advantage of this and obtained the innate ability Evil Thoughts, after killing it.


    His second encounter with the fire elemental life form was an assassination attempt in the reality timeline. He died at the age of 17, setting a ¡°record¡±. In order to be able to fight against the domain assassin after returning to reality, he chose to spend the rest of his time improving his strength after checking his personal information.


    During this period, he led the goat-headed demons around the abandoned city and encountered the fire elemental life form for the second time.


    In the end, after a short encounter, a goat-headed demon following him was instantly melted.


    At that time, he, who was preparing to hunt the fire elemental life form, instantly gave up.


    He felt that with his ability, he was simply sending himself to his death by ying closebat with the fire elemental life form.


    However, the situation this time was different.


    Although his ability was still closebat, he had obtained an innate ability to resist elemental energy, ¡°Rune¡±.


    This talent ability was obtained after he killed the ¡°rock mountain¡± in the abandoned city near the eastern ins.


    The purple patterns on his body only appeared after he obtained Purple Soul. This innate ability allowed him to avoid a portion of the damage when facing elemental energy attacks.


    The specific effect depended on the strength of the elemental damage. Moreover, it was an innate ability that could grow and be stronger with his physique.


    At this thought, he immediately asked,


    Narrator, what are my chances against it?¡±


    [It¡¯s hard to say. After obtaining the innate ability that can protect you from part of the energy damage, your resistance to fire damage should have increased greatly. However, we don¡¯t know how much damage you can be immune to and the upper limit of the immunity, so we can¡¯t evaluate your exact win rate.]


    Hearing this, Feng Qi let go of the killing intent in his heart.


    He still had time now. He couldpletely hunt other domain creatures. There was no need to fight to the death with the fire elemental life form.


    Therefore, he ignored the life form in the distance and continued to walk towards the area where he first encountered Three Tails.


    After leaving the territory of the fire elemental life form, his muscle tissue began to dissipate, finally turning into blood-colored fog that dissipated with the wind.


    After the Blood Source state ended, he switched back to hisbat body form.


    A sense of weakness arose spontaneously.


    After a short period of self-regtion, he quickly adapted to the difference brought about by the change in his body¡¯s strength.


    This self-regtion ability wasprehended by him during the arduous training at the Scarlet Research Institute in this sacrificial timeline.


    Back then, when he had just fused with the Demon Dragon Rune Crystal, his strength would change every day.


    This also caused him to be unable to control his body normally and he often used too much strength.


    In order to adapt to the changes after every increase in strength as soon as possible, he had trained hard for a period of time to adjust his ability.


    After reading all the memories of the sacrifice timeline, the abilities he learned were also inherited.


    On the way to his target, he kept sizing up the situation around him.


    This dpidated abandoned city had clearly be the nest of many domain creatures. There were figures of domain creatures everywhere.


    On the streets along the way, the remains of the domain creatures that had been eaten could be seen from time to time.


    Crossing the block in front of him, what appeared in front of him were vines that spread and grew like spiderwebs.


    These purple vines were as thick as a forearm and were slowly squirming and pulsing like blood vessels.


    They covered an entire street ahead. Even the walls of the residences and shops on both sides were covered in purple vines.


    Feng Qi looked in the direction of the purple vines and saw a purple egg that was connected to all the vines.


    It was also beating gently.


    Upon closer inspection, one could see that there was liquid flowing in the purple vines that were connected to it. In the end, they all flowed into the huge egg-


    Feng Qi was no stranger to the vines in this street area. After all, this was not the first time he had seen them.


    As for whether he could defeat these vines, he was not confident.


    At this thought, he asked.


    ¡°Narrator, what are my chances?¡±


    [It¡¯s not easy to estimate. I sense many life auras in this area, but if wepare the life in the egg to you, your blood essence strength is several times stronger.]


    Hearing this, Feng Qi was eager to give it a try.


    Now that the blood and Qi in his body had been exhausted after using the Blood Source ability, he urgently needed to replenish them to shorten the cooldown time of the blood source.


    However, just as it was about to attack the purple vines, the narrator¡¯s voice of suddenly sounded in his mind.


    [Look in the 3 o¡¯clock direction.]


    Hearing the shouts of the narrator, he did not hesitate and immediately looked in the direction of 3 o¡¯clock.


    However, there was only a vastnd there. Further away were dpidated buildings. There was nothing else.


    [Look up.]


    Following the narrator¡¯s hint, he looked at the top of the distant building and immediately discovered a familiar figure.


    Three Tails, which looked like a cat, was lying at the top of the tall building, wagging its tails. It was holding a bunch of nts that resembled grapes in its mouth. At this moment, it was looking up at ckie and Lin Ran, who were fighting in the sky.


    It even ate a ¡°grape¡± from time to time,


    entirely like a bystander.


    After confirming that his target was Three Tails, Feng Qi decisively gave up on the idea of hunting the purple vines.


    Compared to the purple vines, Three Tails was clearly more important.


    Even though Three Tails was agile and extremely difficult to catch, he still wanted to try again..

 Chapter 385 - 385: Extreme Push and Pull (1)

    Chapter 385: Extreme Push and Pull (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After discovering the traces of Three Tails, Feng Qi did not directly start the capture operation.


    In the battle with the stone statue domain creature, the blood and Qi in his body had been exhausted, and he could no longer activate the Blood Source ability.


    Given his strength in thebat body form, his chances of catching the Three


    Tails were extremely low.


    He decided to kill a domain creature first to absorb its blood and Qi so that the Blood Source ability could be activated again.


    He searched along the way and quickly found his target prey under the guidance of the narrator.


    This was a domain creature with a pair of thick horns on its head. It crawled on all fours and looked very slow.


    in hisbat body form, dealing with ordinary domain creatures was not a problem.


    He ended the battle in less than ten minutes.


    After killing this domain creature, Feng Qi obtained arge amount of blood


    and Qi and a new innate ability.


    [Slow (Upgradeable)]: When in a still state, the body will enter a dormant state, increasing the recovery ability of the body and has the effect of extending lifespan.


    Seeing the introduction of histest innate ability, Feng Qi sweated inwardly.


    This innate ability reminded him of the tortoise? in reality.


    [It doesn¡¯t matter. No matter what, it¡¯s still an innate ability with buffs. It can more or less increase your overall strength. For example, if you enter a dormant state after being crippled, your self-recovery ability will increase and the time you spend lying dead will decrease. Therefore, this is not a loss.] Nodding, Feng Qi turned to look at the top of the tall building in the distance. At this moment, Three Tails was still lying on the roof. While watching the battle in the sky, it would take a bite of the ¡°grapes¡± from time to time, looking like a bystander.


    When there were changes in the situation in the sky, it would swing its tails faster, looking abnormally excited.


    It looked very much like some hot-blooded youths in reality.


    Compared to other creatures in the field, Three Tails gave Feng Qi the feeling that it was a weirdo.


    Furthermore, it was the only domain creature he had seen that was not


    aggressive.


    This could be confirmed from a number of perspectives.


    For example, in the future timeline where he encountered Three Tailsst time, all the bones in his body shattered after he killed rock mountain. He fell to the ground and couldn¡¯t move anymore.


    At this moment, Three Tails could clearly kill him, but it only chose to mock him and did not attack him.


    From this, it could be seen that it did not have any killing intent. However, he would not show any mercy to the domain creatures that had invaded the human world. He was definitely going to kill Three Tails. Moreover, only by killing Three Tails could he obtain the mental purification ability.


    When Feng Qi arrived in front of the tall building, he started to climb up the wall.


    Capturing Three Tails head-on was obviously the most difficult way. Given Three Tails¡¯ agility, even if he activated the Blood Source ability to chase after it, it would be extremely difficult to catch up.


    There was a high chance that he would be yed.


    There were only two choices in front of him.


    First, sneak attack.


    Catch it by surprise and do not give it any chance to escape.


    As long as he caught Three Tails, no matter how agile its movement technique was, there would be no room for it to use it. He could easily control Three Tails with his strength and kill it.


    Second, the exploratory contact route.


    He had yet to be enemies with Three Tails in this timeline.


    Three Tails likes to eat all kinds of spiritual nts. He could collect some spiritual nts in advance and feed them to it to lower its vignce against him. Then, he could find an opportunity to kill it in one strike.


    However, no matter which choice he made, he did not have the confidence to seed.


    As he climbed along the outer wall of the tall building and was about to reach the roof, Three Tails seemed to sense him and looked down at him wanly.


    Their eyes met. In order to make Three Tails let down its guard, he chose to stay still.


    Seeing that he was no longer approaching, a hint of curiosity appeared in Three Tails¡¯ eyes.


    After swallowing the ¡°grapes¡± in its mouth, it looked at Feng Qi and began to wag its tails.


    At this moment, Three Tails suddenly aimed its butt at him, and then, yellow particles fell straight from above to his head.


    Caught off guard, Feng Qi was hit on the head by the particles one after another.


    Realizing that it was Three Tails¡¯ excrement that had hit him, his face turned green.


    [Hahaha, this despicable personality is interesting. Who said that I provoke you when I¡¯m not enemies with you? Take my golden bullets attack!] Ignoring the narrator¡¯sments, Feng Qi decisively activated the Blood Source ability.


    The blood-colored patterns branded on the bone immediately flickered with a blood-colored light. Balls of blood-colored fog spewed out from his body and enveloped his entire body.


    In the blink of an eye, he transformed into a blood giant.


    His four limbs alternately moved and pierced into the outer wall. He decisively chose to attack Three Tails.


    When he was less than ten meters away from it, he suddenly jumped up and smashed his huge fist at it.


    At this moment, Three Tails¡¯ figure shed and disappeared on the spot.


    Boom!


    This punch was so powerful that the roof copsed and gravel flew.


    After stabilizing himself, Feng Qi decisively scanned his surroundings, looking for the disappearing Three Tails.


    However, after scanning the area, he did not find any traces of it. Therefore, he decisively went to the edge of the rooftop and looked down. Just as he thought, Three Tails opened its hands and slowly slid elegantly into the distance.


    Seeing this, he decisively jumped down from the roof.


    He stabbed one hand into the outer wall and slid about ten meters. He suddenly jumped up and pounced at another dpidated building.


    Under the enhancement of gravity and inertia, he suddenly smashed into the wall of the building.


    As he rolled and stood up, he ran straight forward. Finally, he jumped out from the other end of the building and pounced at another building. His gaze was firmly locked on Three Tails, who was still gliding.

 Chapter 386 - 386: Extreme Push and Pull (2)

    Chapter 386: Extreme Push and Pull (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Boom!


    The outer wall of the building copsed, and the remains of the building fell from the hole.


    He didn¡¯t stop and barged through the building before exiting at the end.


    This time, he was very close to Three Tails who was still gliding.


    As he jumped out, he pounced at Three Tails below.


    But at this moment, Three Tails suddenly turned to look at him with a hint of mockery in its eyes.


    It took a deep breath and its body immediately bulged like a balloon, slowing down its descent.


    Caught off guard, Feng Qi reached out to grab it.


    However, he passed by it while still an arm¡¯s distance away and fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    Apanied by a loud bang, Feng Qi¡¯s feet smashed into the ground, sending gravel flying.


    The hugemotion frightened the domain creature that looked like a leopard at the side. It suddenly stood up and looked at him warily.


    At this moment, Feng Qi suddenly exerted strength under his feet and leaned forward to pounce on it.


    He was extremely fast. It was toote for the leopard-like domain creature to dodge.


    However, Feng Qi only had Three Tails in his eyes. How could he care about this domain creature?


    ¡°F*ck, get lost!¡±


    With the leopard-shaped domain creature blocking the way, he kicked its lower abdomen.


    The abdomen caved in at a visible speed. Its terrified eyes gradually bulged out of their sockets, and its limbs were pushed off the ground by the huge force as its body leaned back.


    With a loud bang, its body flew up like a cannonball and smashed into a nearby shop.


    However, Feng Qi did not even look at him. He ran straight towards the ce where Three Tails wouldnd, wanting to stay in ambush in advance.


    [Tsk, tsk, tsk. Back then, you could only hide here and there in this area and advance. Herees a day when you¡¯re barging around. You¡¯ve finally grown up. I¡¯m relieved.]


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    After running all the way, Feng Qi finally arrived at Three Tails¡¯snding location in advance.


    Looking at the domain creature that was gradually floating over, a sinister smile appeared on his face.


    I¡¯ll pluck all your hair!


    However, at this moment, Three Tails¡¯ three tails suddenly rotated like propellers, pushing its body to float in another direction.


    F*ck!


    Seeing this, Feng Qi decisively followed.


    At this moment, Three Tailsnded on the outer wall of a building under the push of its tails. Then, its body pounced down like lightning.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi suddenly jumped up and smashed his fist towards itsnding point.


    However, he was a step slower. Before his fistnded on the ground, Three Tails had already jumped up and fled.


    Feng Qi¡¯s fistnded on the maglev car that was already covered in rust, ttening it.


    Without any hesitation, he decisively exerted strength in his legs and pounced in the direction Three Tails had pounced.


    The pursuit began.


    Three Tails was like the fairy of a soul. Its four limbs tapped on the ground, and with every tap, its body could teleport a certain distance.


    Feng Qi used all his strength running with Three Tails.


    However, Three Tails kept a distance from him.


    Every time he wanted to give up, Three Tails¡¯ speed would clearly slow down.


    After chasing for a distance, he felt like he was being yed again.


    At this thought, he stopped in his tracks.


    Three Tails also stopped running and turned to look at him.


    As they looked at each other, a powerful energy fluctuation appeared on Three Tails¡¯ body. Then, materialized liquid energy appeared above its head and finallybined to form a dynamic gif.


    In the gif, he was chasing Three Tails in his Blood Source form when he suddenly tripped and fell to the ground. His face collided with the yellow particles excreted by Three Tails.


    Moreover, this animation was in repeat mode.


    Three Tails also activated its mocking mode. It raised its head, raised its three tails, stuck out its butt, and began to shake them left and right.


    Looking at Three Tails, who was crazily provoking him, he felt extremely helpless.


    He tried to take two steps forward, and Three Tails decisively took two steps back to maintain a safe distance between them.


    The blood and Qj in his body was exhausted.


    As his flesh and blood dissipated, he returned to hisbat body form.


    Unwilling to give up, he immediately activated his psyche power and pressed down on Three Tails. His figure also pounced at it.


    When psyche power came into contact with Three Tails, it instantly restrained it.


    However, the binding onlysted for less than a second. As the surface of Three Tails¡¯ body flickered with a purple stream of light, the psyche power wrapped around it was instantly repelled. Feng Qi even felt his sea of consciousness churn as a mysterious power surged in.


    Three Tails, who had broken free from his restraint, took a step back and dodged his pounce.


    After pulling away again, Three Tails suddenly aimed its butt at him and excreted out a dull yellow colored particle.


    Under Feng Qi¡¯s surprised gaze, it picked up the yellow particle with both hands and raised it above its head.


    It put on a posture of offering tribute to him.


    [Let me trante for you. Three Tails probably mean that if you want to eat, please take it. Please don¡¯t hunt me.]


    ¡°This is infuriating!¡±


    [Hahaha, this little thing is really too cheap. It has understood the art of torture. It seems that you¡¯re helpless against it in this future timeline.]


    Hearing this, Feng Qi nodded helplessly.


    Facing the agile Three Tails who also had purification skills, his spirit was willing but his flesh was weak.


    So what if he could defeat it? Three Tails did not give him a chance for a fight at all.


    At this thought, he turned around and walked towards the street on the right.


    Since he could not defeat Three Tails, he would spend the remaining time hunting other domain creatures.


    In short, he could not waste the time Lin Ran had bought for him.


    Just as he thought, Three Tails caught up at this moment and kept appearing wherever he looked.


    Its little butt wiggled as it put on a posture that said you had to look even if you don¡¯t want to.


    It was full of mockery.


    At this moment, he looked up at the sky. The battle between Lin Ran and ckie was still ongoing.


    Lin Ran had used some method to break through ckie¡¯s ck fog seal, but he was still clearly at a disadvantage.


    It was very difficult to deal with ckie¡¯s attack.


    However, he was still holding on. The battle was very intense.


    He looked down and realized that Three Tails was simting the dynamic gif again.


    This time, the dynamic gif was of him constantly kowtowing to Three Tails. He even reached out to receive the yellow particles rewarded by Three Tails.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qi gritted his teeth in hatred.


    In his opinion, Three Tails was even more hateful than ckie, who had killed him many times.


    At the very least, ckie would give him a quick death.


    However, Three Tails gave him endless mental torture.


    He could not imagine how miserable a domain creature would be if it provoked Three Tails and could not leave this world like him.


    Perhaps after they met, it would be tortured for the rest of its lives.


    Just the thought about it made his scalp tingle.


    Along the way, he searched. Since he did not have any blood and Qi to activate the Blood Source ability, he gave up on many difficult domain creatures.


    Half an hourter.


    ording to the narrator¡¯s tips, Feng Qi found his target in the ruins of a building.


    There was a palm-sized dark red domain creature that looked like a rat.


    After using psyche power to restrain it, he took two steps forward and punched the rat¡¯s head.


    This punch was so powerful that the rat instantly rolled his eyes and its body began to twitch.


    Seeing this scene, he did not hold much hope of obtaining any innate ability by killing the little rat. In short, it would not be a powerful ability.


    However, when he threw his second punch, a purple light shed before his eyes.


    The little rat, who had been lying on the ground twitching, disappeared. The punch missed.


    He turned his head and looked in the direction of the purple sh.


    Three Tails was sitting on the ground, holding a little rat that was already foaming at the mouth and twitching in its mouth. It raised its head and shook it left and right in a show of force.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qi gritted his teeth in hatred.


    Simr to the situation in the previous future timeline, Three Tails began to cause trouble again.


    ¡°You can have it!¡±


    With that, he walked forward without looking back.


    Realizing that Feng Qi did not attack, Three Tails was clearly stunned. Then, it shook its head and sent the little rat flying.


    At this moment, Feng Qi suddenly turned around and pounced at the little rat that had been thrown out.


    A purple stream of light shed. Three Tails grabbed the little rat again and swept past him.


    ¡°D*mn it!¡±


    Feng Qi gave uppletely when his sudden turnaround was fruitless.


    Next, he continued to search for domain creatures to kill.


    Three Tails continued to follow. It shook its head with the little rat in its mouth and its mockery clearly increased.


    After walking for a while, Feng Qi found new prey.


    The prey this time was rtivelyrge. Clearly, it was not something that Three Tails could easily drag.


    However, just as he was about to make a move, a voice sounded in his mind.


    [Beep. Sessfully clocking out after work!]


    He immediately turned to look at the sky.


    A dark cloud was pressing down.


    Three Tails, who was still provoking him, threw down the little rat in its mouth and ran away without looking back.


    Seeing this, he could not help but raise his middle finger at its back.


    What¡¯s so good about bullying me? If you dare, try that out with ckie.


    Feng Qi looked up at the sky again and assumed the starting stance of the Ferocious Tiger Fist.


    [First move of Struggling on The Edge of Death, Weakling Flopping!]

 Chapter 387 - 387: Return - Statistics

    Chapter 387: Return ¨C Statistics


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    When Feng Qi opened his eyes, he was already in reality.


    He sat up from the sofa and fell into deep thought.


    The effects of the ovepping memories were still there, and he could not break free from his suppressed state.


    At this moment, the phone rang, waking him up.


    Picking up the call, Lin Ran¡¯s voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Brother Qi, it¡¯s time for lunch!¡±


    Hearing Lin Ran¡¯s familiar voice, the image of ¡°Foggy Ran¡± appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    After hanging up, he left the dormitory building and walked straight to the academy cafeteria.


    When he arrived at the cafeteria, it was already filled with students.


    After taking a te of food, he went to the north corner.


    At this moment, other than Lin Ran and Mu Qing, Lu Yue and the others were also in the north corner.


    A familiar feeling rose spontaneously.


    Especially when he saw Mu Qing, he felt very strange.


    In his memories of the future timeline, Mu Qing was already the leader of the Dawn Domain Combat Team. She had long lost her tenderness and cuteness.


    Be it her height or aura, they had changed significantly.


    Therefore, when he saw the adorable Mu Qing again, he suddenly found it very interesting.


    Seeing Mu Qing¡¯s puzzled gaze, a smile could not help but appear on his face.


    The information left behind by Wei Wei when he checked the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s database appeared in his mind.


    At that time, in order to avenge him, Mu Qing had chased after the main body of the huge hand for 20 years.


    In the end, she killed the main body of the huge hand outside Former Days City.


    He would remember this friendship deep in his heart.


    He sat down beside Lin Ran. At this moment, Lin Ran turned to look at him and said in confusion,


    ¡°Brother Qi, has there been something wrong with your mind recently?¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but roll his eyes.


    He also understood the meaning in Lin Ran¡¯s words. He was clearly saying that he had not been enthusiastic about eating recently.


    ¡°Yes, I have a problem. Do you have a way to solve it?¡±


    When Lin Ran heard this, he grinned.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try the Devour spell I developed? Although it¡¯s not perfect, it can significantly increase your appetite.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    Then, he felt a chill in his heart.


    He recalled that in order to eat more food, Lin Ran had developed a spell for quick digestion.


    As a result, the sewers of the dormitory building he was in that day were blocked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about such disgusting topics when eating. Eat your food.¡± As he spoke, he grabbed a big drumstick and took a bite.


    The outeryer of the drumstick was wrapped in bread crumbs. It was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. With a bite, the juice sshed in his mouth.


    The delicious taste instantly whetted his appetite.


    The joy of eating was so simple and unadorned.


    Delicacies can quickly trigger dopamine release and bring physical and mental pleasure.


    As his strength increased, his appetite also kept growing.


    After finishing a te of food, he stood up and went to get another full te under everyone¡¯s surprised gazes.


    After finishing this te, he stopped eating in satisfaction.


    After lunch, Feng Qi bade farewell to Lin Ran and the students and returned to the dormitory.


    The effects of ovepping memories were still there, and the information obtained from many memories had yet to surface.


    He decided to take a nap first before starting to organize the information obtained in this future timeline.


    After washing up, hey on the bed and closed his eyes.


    However, for some reason, emotions that made him feel depressed kept surfacing in his heart.


    After trying to fall asleep a few times, he stood up in frustration.


    He stretched, came to the desk and sat down.


    After opening the notebook, he began to record the information obtained in this timeline.


    Due to the impact of ovepping memories, many of the experiences in the future dream before reading the brain¡¯s memories had yet topletely surface in his mind.


    He nned to record the relevant information that he could remember first.


    He would sort out the information so that he could prepare for the next future line.


    Firstly, his increase in strength.


    This time, in the future dream, he killed two domain creatures.


    Among them, his bloodline evolution points had increased by 49 points, and he had also obtained two innate abilities, [Slow] and [Recoil],


    These two innate abilities were not strong.


    Especially the Slow ability, it could be said to be useless. It was even much weaker than the ability, Tough Teeth.


    However, having new innate abilities was always better than nothing.


    He recorded the characteristics and other details of the two abilities in his notebook and started on another page.


    Next was the intelligence gains.


    There was more information gained from this future timeline.


    As he recalled his memories, he recorded the key contents in his notebook.


    A momentter, the notebook was filled with words.


    In the future timeline this time, he counted five main pieces of intelligence and many branches of intelligence.


    Intelligence Gain 1: Confirmed that the monk and the Prajna Domain Combat Team behind him are reliablepanions. I also learned of the existence of the Spiritual Energy Race through the monk¡¯s exnation.


    Derived intelligence: It can basically be confirmed that the ck shadow faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute is the faction that defected from the Spiritual Energy Race and took away the miracle. The miracle item that they took away is most likely the material used to create ckie.


    Unknown question: There is still no way to know who ¡°Mo¡± behind the Science and Technology Research Institute is, why he can create ckie, and why he helped the Science and Technology Research Institute develop various technologies.


    Intelligence Gain 2: Learned that various domain factions are collecting miracle items.


    Miracle note: A special divine item without a fixed form. It has various magical functions.


    The known miracle items are as follows: ckie (the material for forging ckie is a miracle item), Holy Spirit Consciousness Library (a divine item of the Spiritual Energy Race), Blood Stone (an iplete miracle that caused a battle between domain forces and even attracted the covetous eyes of super domain creatures), and Deduction (a miracle fragment in Qin Shikong¡¯s body).


    Spection 1:1 might also have a miracle on me (Narrator, the ability to plunder talents, the ability to transmigrate timelines, are all abilities given by miracles)


    Secondly, based on the previous guess, the blue-skinned assassin might have pursued me because I still had the aura of a miracle item on me.


    Unknown question 1: Why are there all kinds of miracle hidden in human society, and how are these miracle born?


    Unknown question 2: Through the fight for the blood stone, it was seen that it is almost indestructible. But, why are some miracle items iplete?


    Unknown question 3: Is the specific reason why various domain forces are fighting for miracles and eager to develop the strength of their race rted to the arrival of the Great Event? What is the Great Event?


    Intelligence Gain 3: Learned through Mu Qing that the original reason why the owner of the fog chose to infiltrate human civilization is because it had encountered Mu Qing and its domain field was destroyed.


    Derived future timeline: Perhaps the next future timeline can start from the destroying the domain field of the owner of the fog and infiltrating human society with the it to obtain more information from the perspective of a domain faction (a domain faction can be established in this timeline).


    Intelligence Gain 4: Lin Ran¡¯s Immortality of the Mind could be a necessary spell for the sacrifice timeline. Although there are huge hidden dangers, it¡¯s not a loss for the sacrifice timeline.


    Intelligence Gain 5: Lin Ran has sessfully counterattacked the owner of the fog and obtained its power. In the future, Lin Ran will also be mypanion in the future dream.


    While recording the information, he stopped writing from time to time to think.


    A few hourster, he finally sorted out the information he had obtained from this future timeline.


    Closing the notebook, he sat at the desk and fell into deep thought. He began to recall the intelligence gains in the future timeline.


    A momentter, he picked up the phone on the desk and called Wei Wei.


    After the phone rang a few times, Wei Wei¡¯s familiar voice sounded.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. Do you have any new information for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, take down your notes.¡±


    ¡°Who are you looking down on? I¡¯m not bragging, but as a genius in invention, my memory can be said to be photographic.¡±


    [Verificationplete. The old woman is purely bragging. I believe in the photographic memory for short-term memory. If it¡¯s a permanent photographic memory with an extremelyrge amount of information, it would be strange if she can remember everything she experienced after living for hundreds of years.]


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯s ridicule, Feng Qi smiled and said,


    ¡°Sister Wei, I¡¯ll roughly tell you about my experience in this timeline. I¡¯ll mainly focus on the content¡­¡±


    Then, he repeated the experience in this future timeline to Wei Wei.


    During this time, Wei Wei interrupted him from time to time and asked him questions.


    He carefully exined and guaranteed that Wei Wei would not note down the content wrongly.


    Hourster, he hung up.


    Lying back on the chair, he still felt a little depressed.


    The effects of the ovepping negative emotions made him feel very frustrated. He always wanted to vent his emotions.


    He stood up and walked to the fridge.


    He took out a bottle of ice water, unscrewed the cap, and took a big gulp.


    The cold liquid slid down his throat, suppressing some negative emotions.


    [Try to capture Three Tails with Lin Ran¡¯s help. Otherwise, in your current state, you won¡¯t be able to continue reading the memories of the brain. Otherwise, there¡¯s a high chance that you¡¯ll go crazy.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s reminder, Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    Three Tails was very agile. Even if he activated his Blood Source ability, it was impossible to catch it.


    Apart from constantly increasing his strength, only Lin Ran, the anti-parasitic host of the owner of the fog, had the ability to help him solve this problem.


    Putting down the ice water, he walked to the balcony.


    The sun was setting in the west.


    Theke in front of the dormitory building was shining brightly, reflecting the sunset. The willow trees by theke swayed in the wind, and many students could be seen sitting on benches by theke. Students also kept walking past on the paths¡­


    The vitality in front of him instantly pulled him back from the depressing feelings of the future dream.


    Every time he returned, he would feel the beauty of the real world.


    The wind was slightly cold. He stretched his body and felt the pressure in his heart ease significantly.


    [The road to salvation is still very long. Are you tired?]


    The voice of the narrator sounded in his mind.


    ¡°What do you mean tired? A man can¡¯t say that he¡¯s tired,¡± he said with a grin.


    [Can a virgin be considered a man?He¡¯s at most a boy.]


    When Feng Qi heard the narrator¡¯s mocking words, he could not help but roll his eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s still better than you. You¡¯re just a system. Other than talking, what else can you do?¡±


    [Believe it or not, I¡¯ll pull out something bigger than you!]


    ¡°Id*otic system.¡±


    [Rebound.]


    ¡°Childish.¡±


    [Id*otic bone man! ]


    After a round of bickering, he looked up at the setting sun that was about to be swallowed by the horizon.


    The lights of Star City Academy gradually lit up at this moment.


    The evening wind blew his hair, and a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    He realized that he was no longer afraid of the darkness, because he knew that every sunset heralded a new beginning.


    Darkness was only the starting point, not the end.


    Just like the end of every sacrifice timeline, it was also a brand new beginning for him.


    Once he stepped onto the path of salvation, he would not stop..

 Chapter 388 - 388: You Haven’t Seen the Future (1)

    Chapter 388: You Haven¡¯t Seen the Future (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Star City Academy, morning.


    After getting up and washing up, Feng Qi looked up at the clock hanging on the wall.


    It was 5:49 a.m..


    He turned to look at the balcony.


    The sky was slightly bright outside, and the morning fog was hazy.


    There was still some time before Lin Ran and the others woke up. He sat down on the sofa, picked up a book on alchemy studies, and began to read.


    It had been three days since he returned to the real world. He was not in a hurry to enter the future dream.


    The effect of the ovepping memories was still there. He decided to digest the information in his mind first before considering entering the future dream. During this period, he did not idle.


    In addition to teaching sses normally, he would also spend his spare time studying.


    Now, he had already recalled his experience in the future dream.


    Especially the relevant content that Wei Wei had left for him.


    It was stated in the content that


    after his death, Lu Yue brought his brain back to the Scarlet Research Institute.


    The Scarlet Research Institute also chose to enter the secret base during that period of time and no longer easily interacted with the outside world. Everything was to protect this brain.


    In addition, the Scarlet Research Institute had developed many useful things in this future line.


    This knowledge was imnted in his brain.


    As his memories gradually fused, this knowledge gradually appeared in his mind.


    Among them was knowledge about super virtual games.


    For example, the Scarlet Research Institute had sessfully created a virtual domain field dungeon this time.


    It was named Nightmare Domain Field.


    The detailed scene was based on the information and content structure of three domain fields in reality. It¡¯s difficulty level was set at beginner to intermediate. After many tests, the Nightmare Domain Field dungeon was already very perfect and could be used at any time.


    After recalling this knowledge, Feng Qi specially went to the Scarlet Research Institute and handed it to Wei Wei.


    In the ensuing meeting discussion,


    he and the higher-ups of the Scarlet Research Institute had unanimously decided to start promoting Breaking Dawn as soon as possible to elerate the development and progress of human civilization.


    In addition, Wei Wei had also left behind a lot of knowledge about the upgrade of the virtual gaming capsules.


    The Scarlet Research Institute decided tobine this knowledge with the virtual gaming capsule production technology shared by Li Xingchen to create upgraded virtual gaming capsules as soon as possible


    so as to provide cultivators with a better gaming experience after Breaking Dawn was officially released.


    As for the subsequentrge-scale production of the gaming capsules, the Scarlet Research Institute was already considering it.


    Clearly, mass production of the gaming capsules could not be carried out in its base.


    They decided to n an area outside Star City and build a Scarlet Super Factory that could mass produce gaming capsules. In the future, it would provide high-end gaming capsules for all of humanity.


    In the end, Wei Wei also left behind information rted to the blue-skinned assassins.


    The Scarlet Research Institute had never stopped researching them.


    But the research was forced to end halfway through.


    The reason was that the blue-skinned assassin imprisoned in the Scarlet Base had strangely melted and disappeared.


    There were no traces left behind.


    However, the research was not fruitless.


    Wei Wei exined in detail in the information.


    When she studied the blue-skinned assassin, she discovered that it was most likely a creature that was created.


    The specific reason was that after dissecting the blue-skinned assassin, she realized that there was no functional organ in its body that could maintain its operation.


    Only a few energy crystals simr to rune crystals were found.


    If that was all, Wei Wei wouldn¡¯t have made such a deduction.


    However, in the subsequent research, she also discovered that there was a crystal in the blue-skinned assassin¡¯s brain that was constantly receiving signals from somewhere.


    This signal was like a remote control, directing the blue-skinned assassin¡¯s actions.


    For safety reasons, the Scarlet Research Institute used a shield to iste this signal reception.


    In the end, after losing contact with the signal, the blue-skinned assassin¡¯s body began to melt and finally dissipatedpletely.


    The data collected during this period proved that the blue-skinned assassin was a special creature made of a dissolvable energy.


    After losing contact with the mysterious signal, it would automatically dissolve.


    ording to the relevant information he brought back from the future timeline, Wei Wei provided a guess.


    Behind the blue-skinned assassins was an extremelyrge organization. They had created the blue-skinned assassins to collect miracles that were scattered all over the world.


    In essence, the blue-skinned assassin was just a tool.


    But Wei Wei also said in herments that her spection was not necessarily urate.


    The only question that could not be exined by this spection was why the blue-skinned assassin could feel pain and why it had the ability to think.


    There was even obvious fear when it was interrogated.


    This clearly did not match the setting of a ¡°weapon¡±.


    In Wei Wei¡¯s words, if she were to forge a simr ¡°weapon¡±, she would definitely have to erase the pain and emotions of the weapon. Only then would it be able to carry out the mission better.


    After the death of the blue-skinned assassin, the research on it reached an impasse.


    At this thought, Feng Qi could not help but frown.


    He already knew a lot about the internal intelligence, but he did not know much about domain factions.


    He made a decision in his heart.


    After killing Three Tails and obtaining the mental purification ability, he would try to take the viin line.


    In other words, he would participate in the future from the perspective of a domain faction.


    This way, he could learn more information and the truth..

 Chapter 389 - 389: You Haven’t Seen the Future (2)

    Chapter 389: You Haven¡¯t Seen the Future (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Time passed quickly while he was deep in thought.


    When he came back to his senses, he looked at the time. It was already half past six.


    It was time to eat.


    He stood up, walked out of the dormitory, and went downstairs.


    Outside the dormitory building, the morning fog outside had yet to dissipate. Students kept walking out of the dormitory building.


    When they saw him, they would smile and greet him, calling him ¡°Teacher Feng.¡±


    Feng Qi would nod politely in response.


    He walked along the green boulevard and arrived at the academy cafeteria. It was already filled with students.


    He filled an entire te with food and went to the north corner.


    At this moment, Lin Ran had yet to arrive. Only Mu Qing was ¡°working hard with her head bowed¡± and with her cheeks puffed up.


    ¡°Good morning, Senior Sister.¡± Looking at Mu Qing, Feng Qi smiled and greeted her.


    Mu Qing raised her head and nodded vigorously. Then, she lowered her head and continued eating.


    It could be seen that she was already very hungry after a night of sleep.


    Feng Qi had experienced Mu Qing¡¯s situation before.


    In the previous future timeline, when he had just fused with the Demon Dragon Rune Crystal, his strength would increase by a level every day.


    During this period, the body¡¯s demand for energy kept increasing.


    Sometimes, after sleeping for a night, he would wake up in the morning feeling like he had lost a lot of weight.


    This state of extreme hunger for energy gradually stabilized with the increase in fusion.


    After his body no longer yearned for energy, his appetite also decreased a lot during that period.


    However, Mu Qing¡¯s situation was different from his.


    During the fusion process with the Demon Dragon Rune Crystal, the speed at which his body¡¯s strength increased began to slow down in less than half a year.


    However, Mu Qing¡¯s improvement was almost limitless.


    In Wei Wei¡¯s words,


    the limit of Mu Qing¡¯s rune crystal could not be found at all. Every minute and second, her strength was increasing. As long as she ensured the replenishment of energy, she could continue to grow without limit.


    [Do you think that the special rune crystal on Mu Qing¡¯s body is also a miracle?]


    The narrator suddenly asked, causing him to be stunned.


    After careful thought, he felt that it was really possible.


    The scarlet rune crystal on Mu Qing¡¯s body waspletely different from other rune crystals. It had an unlimited growth potential.


    This kind of setting that surpassedmon sense was very in line with the ability given by the miracle.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, he felt that this deduction did not make sense.


    If the rune crystal on Mu Qing¡¯s body was a miracle item, why was she never assassinated by the blue -skinned assassins?


    She was even very surprised when she saw them.


    It was obvious that she had never encountered them before.


    But if it isn¡¯t a miracle, he couldn¡¯t imagine how terrifying the owner of this scarlet rune crystal was.


    This time, the information Wei Wei had left for him clearly stated that Mu Qing had personally killed a super domain creature at the Shokuin level (LV 4).


    Therefore, Mu Qing¡¯s strength was at least at the first-tier of the Shokuin level, or even higher.


    From this, it could be seen that the owner of this rune crystal hadbat strength that far exceeded the Shokuin level.


    For example, with the Demon Dragon Rune Crystal imnted in his body, his growth limit could not reach the level of the Demon Dragon. It would definitely be weakened to a certain extent.


    The mean value of this reduction was between 40% to 95%,


    depending on the degree of integration.


    However, this average was a statistic that could only be given after reaching the upper limit.


    When Mu Qing died in battle, her body was still in the growth stage and had not reached the upper limit at all.


    Therefore, it was impossible to determine the exact strength of the owner of the scarlet rune crystal through her strength.


    Just the thought of it was terrifying.


    Such a domain creature might have reached the Chaos Level (LV 5), which was the level evaluated to have the might that could destroy all of humanity.


    While thinking about the problem, Feng Qi began to eat inrge mouthfuls.


    Ten minutester, Lin Ran arrived with a te.


    ¡°Brother Qi, Senior Sister, good morning!¡±


    After howling, Lin Ran sat down beside him casually.


    Feng Qi reached out and grabbed a fried dough stick. Lin Ran turned to look at him.


    ¡°Brother Qi, Jiang Nanqiu is here to give a speech this morning. I¡¯m going to take a look. Are youing?¡±


    When Feng Qi, who was eating, heard this, he immediately looked up.


    The name Jiang Nanqiu was not unfamiliar to him. Old Wang had once exined his experience in detail in ss.


    Jiang Nanqiu had once graduated with the best results in Victory Academy and went to the front line to be a domain warrior.


    During this period, his growth was rapid. He dispersed many domain fields and made illustrious contributions.


    After being a warrior of his life, he was forced to retire because of his disability.


    However, he did not choose to live the rest of his life mediocrely. Instead, he continued his studies and wandered between the major cities all year round to promote the human spirit.


    Like Wang Jinsheng, he wanted to awaken all of humanity at the spiritual level.


    The Dark North Domain Combat Team that he had personally established was still active on the front line decadester and had even been promoted to be one of top tenbat teams.


    Now, he was already a very famous schr in human society.


    After learning of Jiang Nanqiu¡¯s experience, Feng Qi respected him.


    Hearing Lin Ran say that he was here at Star City Academy to teach today, he immediately nodded.


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    After lunch, he bade farewell to Mu Qing and went to the lecture hall early.


    At this moment, students were already seated in the lecture hall.


    The front row was already full. Feng Qi and Lin Ran went to the back and sat down.


    After waiting for about an hour, a white-haired old man walked up to the podium.


    Compared to the pictures in the textbook, Jiang Nanqiu¡¯s body was aged, but he was hale and hearty, his eyes filled with vitality..

 Chapter 390 - 390: You Haven’t Seen the Future (3)

    Chapter 390: You Haven¡¯t Seen the Future (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Looking at the students below the stage, Jiang Nanqiu smiled and greeted


    them.


    For the rest of the speech, Jiang Nanqiu did not mention the righteousness of


    the human race, let alone legacy.


    Much of what he recounted was his own experience.


    In particr, he told many stories about scavengers. Many tragic stories were moving.


    Feng Qi could also tell what Jiang Nanqiu wanted to say.


    He was obviously removing the estrangement between the people in the city


    and the scavengers, hoping that mankind could be more united.


    The effect of this was very obvious. Through stories, the students were able to experience it and understand that there were also warriors who were willing to give and sacrifice among the scavengers.


    They were also humans and were working tirelessly for the future of mankind.


    After the speech ended, the apuse was resounding.


    After walking out of the lecture hall, Feng Qi bade farewell to Lin Ran and walked towards the dormitory.


    Next, he decided to enter the future dream and get Foggy Ran to help him kill


    Three Tails.


    He could only begin the subsequent future timeline after obtaining the mental purification ability.


    However, before he could reach the dormitory building, he received a call from


    Bai Fusheng, asking him to make a trip to the principal¡¯s office.


    While he was puzzled, he changed directions.


    A momentter, he arrived at the principal¡¯s office.


    Pushing open the door, he saw Jiang Nanqiu and Bai Fusheng sitting on the sofa.


    ¡°Grandmaster, Elder Jiang,¡± he immediately greeted respectfully.


    Bai Fusheng nodded with a smile and gestured for him to sit down.


    After he did, Bai Fusheng smiled and introduced him to Jiang Nanqiu.


    ¡°Elder Jiang, this is the Star City Academy¡¯s most outstanding student¡­ Now that he has received special approval, he¡¯s already a teacher.


    Jiang Nanqiu nodded with a kind smile, then looked at Feng Qi and said,


    ¡°Shall we talk?¡±


    While feeling puzzled, Feng Qi immediately nodded and said,


    ¡°Sure, Elder Jiang, what do you want to talk about?


    Jiang Nanqiu did not say it explicitly, but turned to look at Bai Fusheng.


    Seeing this, Bai Fusheng looked a little embarrassed and immediately stood up.


    ¡°You guys chat. I have something to take care of.


    After Bai Fusheng walked out of the office and closed the door, Jiang Nanqiu turned to look at him and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve recently read the cultivation techniques you¡¯ve developed. I believe your future is very promising. I also believe that you can go far on the path of building the future of humanity.¡±


    Just then, Jiang Nanqiu changed the topic and looked straight into his eyes.


    ¡°If one day you discover that submitting to a domain power can give you lifespan, power, and everything else you desire, will you choose to betray humanity?¡±


    Feng Qi suddenly understood why Jiang Nanqiu was speaking to him.


    He guessed that Jiang Nanqiu clearly knew some secrets that were rooted in human society. He was testing him.


    At this thought, he immediately shook his head and said,


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    -Why? Everything you desire is clearly at your fingertips, and you can have a higher upper limit in the future. Why won¡¯t you agree?¡±


    ¡°The future they¡¯re giving me is definitely not the future I want.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen the future, so how can you be sure that the future they¡¯ll give isn¡¯t the future you want?¡±


    [Hahaha, let¡¯s first ask a question that you can¡¯t answer. You¡¯ve never been to


    the future.]


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but smile.


    However, it was obvious that he would not tell Jiang Nanqiu his secret.


    He smiled and said,


    ¡°It¡¯S precisely because I haven¡¯t seen the future that I won¡¯t know if the future they give me will be the future I want.


    ¡°For example, domain factions. Every domain faction is grouped together by their race. I¡¯m human. Even if I submit to a domain faction, I can only be ackey in the future. At the bloodline level, it¡¯s impossible for me to integrate into their race society.


    ¡°If I abandon my dignity and betray my race in exchange for a short period of pleasure, my future will be too inferior andughable.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Nanqiu revealed a kind smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but some things aren¡¯t just about dignity and racial values. I¡¯ve read your information. I know that your parents died since you were young. If the domain faction offers the revival of your parents, would you still be so determined?¡±


    Faced with the question, Feng Qi did not answer directly. Instead, he asked,


    ¡°Elder Jiang, what about you? If choosing to submit can allow you to return to your youth and obtain a new life, and even resolving all your regrets, what will you choose?¡±


    Facing his question, Jiang Nanqiu shook his head.


    ¡ö¡öA lifetime is very short. It¡¯s fleeting. I¡¯ve been rushing to pursue my dreams my entire life. During this period, I realized that my beliefs have be more and more firm. To me right now, my only regret is that I won¡¯t be able to see the ideal ending. However, I have ensure that I have no regrets in the process of pursuing my dreams.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi nodded inwardly.


    Although the process of pursuing dreams was difficult, he had also absorbed the power of faith during this process, making him even more determined towards reaching his goal.


    Therefore, he deeply understood the meaning of Jiang Nanqiu¡¯s words.


    ¡°What about you?¡± Jiang Nanqiu asked again.


    ¡ö¡¯Me¡­ My life is the opposite of yours. It¡¯s very, very long. It¡¯s like an article that¡¯s constantly being edited and transcribed. During this period, I¡¯m constantly failing and erasing. Every time I write again, it¡¯s for an ideal ending. To me, both the process and ending are extremely important.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Nanqiu looked puzzled.


    He clearly did not understand the meaning of Feng Qi¡¯s words.


    At this moment, Feng Qi stood up and grinned.


    ¡°Elder Jiang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m more determined than anyone to stand on the side of humans. I¡¯ve never wavered.¡±


    With that, he turned around and left the principal¡¯s office without looking back.


    At this moment, Bai Fusheng was standing in the corridor outside the office. Due to the excellent soundproofing, he did not hear what was said inside. Seeing Feng Qi walk out of the principal¡¯s office, he immediately looked over curiously.


    But he did not ask what they spoke about.


    ¡°Finished talking?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Elder Jiang is quite interested in me. He asked me some questions.¡± Hearing this, Bai Fusheng nodded in understanding.


    During this period of time, Jiang Nanqiu was not the only one who hade to look for Feng Qi.


    People from the Tiger Soul Research Institute and the Scarlet Research institute came. Now Jiang Nanqiu had also arrived, he couldpletely understand.


    After all, Feng Qi¡¯s performance during this period of time was really outstanding.


    He was even evaluated as the most talented person in this era in the outside world and had the ability to open a brand new cultivation path for the human race.


    In the principal¡¯s office.


    Looking at the closed door and recalling Feng Qi¡¯s words, a smile appeared on Jiang Nanqiu¡¯s face.


    ¡°I hope you can abide by your promise and light up the future of the human race.¡±


    As he spoke, he opened his palm.


    In the center of his palm, a small ck ball was spinning..

 Chapter 391 - 391: Miracle ? Evolution (1)

    Chapter 391: Miracle ? Evolution (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Star City Academy, dormitory 301.


    After returning to the dormitory from the principal¡¯s office, Feng Qi came to the sofa and sat down.


    He decided to enter the future dream again.


    This time, his goal was very simple. He wanted to capture Three Tails and kill it.


    With his strength, it was clearly difficult for him to kill Three Tails, but fortunately, Lin Ran had already sessfully counter-parasitized the owner of the fog and obtained its strength.


    With Lin Ran¡¯s help, he believed that capturing Three Tails would not be a problem.


    In this future timeline, he would temporarily give up on exploration.


    He would not check the information in the database.


    He wanted to spend all his time searching, capturing Three Tails, and improving his strength.


    He reached out and picked up the Heart Cleansing Wine on the coffee table. He unscrewed the cap and drank it in one gulp.


    The cold liquid slid down his throat, and his body temperature rose.


    He could see that the percentage figure on the energy progress bar had begun to jump.


    After waiting for a moment, the energy progress bar reached 100%.


    Feng Qi, who was lying on the sofa, closed his eyes.


    As time passed, sleepiness washed over him, and his expression gradually rxed.


    The moment he opened his eyes, a cold wind blew over.


    The world in his eyes also turned into a familiar scarlet color. As far as the eye could see, countless living dead stood in the burial ground like scarecrows.


    At this moment, Little Cripple¡¯s roar sounded in his ears.


    He turned around and saw it struggling to get up from the ground.


    However, just as it was about to do a split, Feng Qi took a step forward and kicked its head away.


    The huge force even shattered the head as it flew.


    [Little Cripple says: Would it kill you to f*cking let me to do a split? What¡¯s the difference of a few seconds? I¡¯ve followed you for so many timelines, and you don¡¯t have any feelings for me? You¡¯re undoubtedly a scumbag!]


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯sment, Feng Qi turned to look to the west.


    A thick gray fog covered the road to the west, extending for an unknown distance.


    A hoarse murmur could be vaguely heard from the fog. The almost transparent figure of ghosts shed through it from time to time.


    Without hesitation, he immediately walked towards the foggy area.


    After running for more than ten minutes, he arrived and stood still.


    His psyche power turned into tentacles and pierced into the fog. He began to stir the fog to attract the owner of the fog to make appearance.


    Taking a deep breath, he shouted at the fog,


    ¡°Lin Ran, get out here!¡±


    Just like the previous timelines, as the fog surged and shrank, the owner of the fog¡¯s face quickly appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you looking for me?¡±


    Feng Qi grinned and said,


    ¡°I¡¯m not looking for you. I¡¯m looking for Lin Ran. Die now.¡±


    Hearing this, the owner of the fog had a puzzled expression, but soon, a hint of fear appeared on its face.


    As Lin Ran woke up from his slumber, he, who had been dormant for a thousand years,unched a consciousness attack.


    The intense battle on the mental level began.


    At this moment, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded.


    [Ah Qi, let¡¯s make a bet. If you lose, call me Daddy. I bet that Lin Ran will win!]


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Hearing this, he could not help but roll his eyes.


    As he waited anxiously, the fog shrank and spread. During this period, the fog face copsed and reformed.


    Finally, half an hourter, the fog face condensed again.


    At this moment, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded.


    [Beep, the system has detected that the blue mental consciousness belonging to Lin Ran in the target creature has obtained the final victory!]


    As the narrator finished speaking, the foggy face floating in the air looked down at him.


    ¡°Brother Qi!¡±


    ¡°Ah Ran, good job.¡± Hearing the familiar greeting, a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Just a moment.¡±


    The thick fog sea began to shrink and gather towards the fog face.


    Finally, purple-haired Lin Ran appeared.


    He slowly opened his eyes, and a purple demonic light flowed in them.


    Compared to the past, he was now exuding an heretic aura.


    At this moment, Lin Ran¡¯s figurended from the sky.


    After his feetnded, a familiar smile appeared on his face. Then, he opened his hands to Feng Qi.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi took two steps forward and hugged him. They patted each other¡¯s backs.


    ¡°Buddy, I know you have a lot of questions now. Let¡¯s talk as we walk.¡±


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Catching a small animal.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin on the way.¡±


    Then, he led Lin Ran towards the abandoned city.


    Along the way, Feng Qi began to exin his situation and why he asked Lin Ran to study cultivation techniques and spells rted to counter-parasitism.


    Hearing his exnation, Lin Ran looked enlightened.


    But even after knowing the truth, he still found it unbelievable.


    During this period, he let out continuous exmations.


    Clearly, the matter of transmigrating the timelines had already exceeded Lin Ran¡¯s understanding.


    ¡°By the way, did you obtain the memories of the owner of the fog?¡± At this moment, Feng Qi turned to ask Lin Ran curiously.


    After waving his hand and sending out a fog tentacle to p the living dead blocking the way into dust, Lin Ran shook his head and said,


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t devour its consciousness. It¡¯s still alive now, and no matter how hard I try, I can¡¯t shatter his consciousness again, so I can¡¯t obtain all his memories.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi nodded.


    ¡°Then how much of its secrets do you know?¡±


    ¡°In the early stages of being possessed, I could still observe the outside world through its perspective. However, I quickly chose to hibernate. Otherwise, there was a high chance that I would be discovered..¡±

 Chapter 392 - 392: Miracle ? Evolution (2)

    Chapter 392: Miracle ? Evolution (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Hearing this, Feng Qi felt a little regretful.


    But he also understood Lin Ran¡¯s situation at that time.


    Back then, he was only a weak consciousness. It was already very difficult for him to parasitize the owner of the fog¡¯s consciousness. If he kept observing the outside world, there was a high chance that he would be captured and wiped out.


    in his opinion, it was already very difficult for Lin Ran to sessfullyy low until now.


    At this moment, Lin Ran smiled and said,


    ¡°Brother Qi, I understand the situation. Let¡¯s not waste any more time. Let s


    hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Feng Qi immediately nodded in response.


    At this moment, Lin Ran¡¯s figure twisted and turned into a ball of fog. He came to his feet, lifted his body, and flew to the east.


    Lin Ran¡¯s flying speed was extremely fast. Standing on the fog, the wind blew against Feng Qi¡¯s face, and the sound of the wind filled his ears.


    Taking only a tenth of the time he used to travel in the past, Lin Ran flew to the city ruins andnded from the sky with Feng Qi.


    After his feetnded, the fog condensed into Lin Ran¡¯s appearance again.


    Looking at the dpidated scene in front of him and recalling the prosperous Star City in his memory, Lin Ran¡¯s face was filled with emotions like Feng Qi back then.


    1,500 yearster, everything had changed. Everything had be unfamiliar and dpidated.


    To Lin Ran, his experience was like Feng Qi¡¯s. After a nap, everything changed when he woke up.


    A strong sense of disparity filled his heart, and a hint of sadness appeared in his eyes.


    Lin Ran¡¯s emotions shed past, but Feng Qi still caught them. He reached out and patted his shoulder.


    Lin Ran immediately restrained his emotions and smiled at him.


    ¡°Brother Qi, get your narrator to start searching. We¡¯ll scout along the way.¡±


    ¡°Want to cry first?¡±


    ¡°Am I that fragile?¡± Lin Ran couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. As he spoke, he reached out and punched his chest.


    Feng Qiughed when he heard that.


    As they chatted, the sadness was washed away.


    Next, the two of them continued east along the dpidated street.


    Feng Qi had originally nned to go east to the abandoned hospital to pick up Suction Cup and search for traces of Three Tails along the way.


    If he still could not find Three Tails by the time he received Suction Cup, he would start a carpet search of the abandoned city.


    However, on careful thought, he felt that there was a hidden danger in doing


    SO.


    If the hostility Three Tails had towards him angered Suction Cup, it was very likely that it would be instantly killed by it.


    Three Tails was indeed very fast, butpared to little Suction Cup, the difference was still huge.


    He still clearly remembered that in the previous future timeline, the four limbs of Suction Cup alternated like fire and wind wheels, with dust billowing behind it.


    After being thrown far away by the owner of the fog, she returned to the battlefield in the blink of an eye.


    At the thought of this, Feng Qi temporarily gave up on searching for Suction Cup. He nned to wait for ckie to arrive before getting her to help block it.


    As they searched for Three Tails along the way, the two of them chatted about historical events. During this time, Lin Ran kept looking around.


    When Lin Ran heard that he had be a historical figure because of Flesh Sacrifice, his gaze dimmed.


    In his opinion, this glory was stained with the blood of his nsmen and was not worthy of praise at all.


    -Without you, there will be another substitute. You don¡¯t have to feel guilty about this.¡± Feng Qi reached out and patted his shoulder.


    Lin Ran was about to nod when his gaze turned sharp and he suddenly nced to the right.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi immediately followed his gaze.


    On the wall of a dpidated building on the right front hung a domain creature that waspletely green and huge.


    It looked like a gecko and was firmly attached to the wall.


    At this moment, this gecko-like domain creature also swept its gaze over.


    When it saw Lin Ran, its body involuntarily began to tremble. Then, it decisively crawled to the top of the building, wanting to escape.


    Without needing his reminder, Lin Ran reached out and grabbed forward. Thick gray fog spewed out of his palm, turning into a rope in the air and shooting towards the domain creature. It wrapped around its neck at lightning speed.


    The gecko-like domain creature immediately began to struggle.


    However, its strength was unable to resist the gray fog. As the ¡°rope¡± around its neck tightened, it could not help but stick out its tongue, and the color of its skin changed.


    At this moment, Lin Ran pulled hard, and the rope formed by the gray fog immediately pulled it back.


    Bang!


    The huge domain creature fell in front of Feng Qi. At this moment, its limbs were already locked by the gray fog and it could not move at all.


    ¡°Brother Qi, the first prey!¡± Lin Ran turned to look at him with a smile. Seeing this, Feng Qi did not hesitate and immediately clenched his fists.


    Punches smashed fiercely on the head of the domain creature. In less than a moment, it stopped moving.


    However, he did not stop.


    The fact that the blood mist ball had yet to appear proved that the life in front of him was notpletely dead.


    After a few more heavy punches, the blood mist finally appeared and was sucked into his body.


    Opening the attributes panel, he realized that his bloodline evolution points had increased by 29 points. At the same time, he had obtained a brand new prefix title and innate ability.


    [Poison (Fusion-type innate ability)]:


    Current poison power: Green Poison


    Introduction: Every time a physical attack hits the target, a small amount of blood and Qi in the body will transform into poison power and be imnted into the target¡¯s body, causing continuous damage to the target..

 Chapter 393 - 393: Miracle ? Evolution (3)

    Chapter 393: Miracle ? Evolution (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After reading the introduction, Feng Qi smiled.


    This was the first time he had obtained an innate ability that could be fused.


    He could roughly guess the growth direction of this ability. He estimated that in the future, when he obtained different poisonous innate abilities, they would be integrated into this ability, and the toxicity would continue to increase.


    At this moment, he entered his sea of consciousness.


    He discovered that among the innate abilities surrounding the golden-red bead in the center, there was another green bead.


    He tried to touch the green bead with his consciousness and immediately grasped the relevant information about his ability.


    With a raise of his hand, a thin green fog appeared in the center of his palm.


    ¡°Is this the innate ability obtained after plundering domain creatures that you just told me about?¡± Lin Ran asked curiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. After killing this domain creature, I obtained a new innate ability with which can release poison power.¡± He immediately nodded and replied.


    ¡°Oh my god, I didn¡¯t even sense what method you used to plunder the ability¡­ But I have to say that this ability is really powerful. The upper limit of growth is simply limitless.¡±


    Hearing this affirmative answer, Lin Ran eximed.


    ¡°Eh? Didn¡¯t you see the blood mist enter my body just now?¡±


    ¡°Was there a blood mist?¡± Lin Ran asked.


    [It seems that only you and I can see the blood mist that appeared after killing the domain creature. The Right Protector and the others can¡¯t see it at all.] Feng Qi also realized this.


    After conversing with Lin Ran about plundering talent abilities, the two of them continued on their way.


    With Lin Ran by his side, he was filled with anticipation for exploring the city ruins.


    Back then, it was a humble exploration. From time to time, he would be startled. Now, he was finally in the scene he had been looking forward to in many timelines, doing whatever he wanted with Lin Ran¡¯s help.


    Thinking about it carefully, he realized that it was also because of the help of countlesspanions that his path to saving the world could be so smooth.


    Lin Ran, Wei Wei, the Scarlet Research Institute, Li Xingchen, Wang Jinsheng, Lu Yue¡­ All of them contributed their strength to his advancement.


    When he told Lin Ran this, thetter shook his head solemnly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t belittle yourself. You underestimate yourself.¡±


    Realizing that Feng Qi wasn¡¯t taking him seriously, Lin Ran smiled and continued,


    ¡°Brother Qi, do you think that you only got to where you are now because you have us by your side? Do you even think that the mission chose you because you have me, your teacher, Wang Jinsheng, Mu Qing, and the others by your side?¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi pondered for a moment and nodded.


    Actually, he had thought so more than once.


    In terms of talent, there was an insurmountable gap between him and Lin Ran and the others.


    Throughout history, he was just a nameless person.


    However, Lin Ran, Wang Jinsheng, Lu Yue, and the others had all left their mark in human history. They could be called legends.


    Sometimes, he thought that the mission had chosen this era and him because he had experienced this period and hade into contact with super geniuses that could change history.


    Seeing Feng Qi nod, Lin Ran suddenly punched his chest and smiled.


    ¡°Brother Qi, you still haven¡¯t seen your greatness.¡±


    ¡°Let me give you an example. If you read through the history before the cmity, you¡¯ll find that most of Liu Bang¡¯s? men came from Pei County. But have you ever thought about why talents gather in such a small county?


    ¡°Most of Liu Xiu¡¯s? team came from Yingchuan, Nanyang. Why were there more than half of the talents who can rule the world gathered in Yingchuan?¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s Zhu Yuanzhang¡¯s? team. Most of them came from Huaixi. Why did so many talents with great military and civil capabilities in the small Huaixi?¡±


    At this point, Lin Ran looked at Feng Qi with a smile.


    ¡°You just haven¡¯t discovered your shining point, but in my eyes, you¡¯ve always been the most dazzling one. Whether it¡¯s Senior Sister Mu Qing or the others, they¡¯re not as dazzling as you. You¡¯re also the backbone of our group.¡±


    [As expected of your bootlicker, Ah Ran. I can¡¯t refute his words. Brilliant!]


    Looking at the smiling Lin Ran, Feng Qi also smiled.


    Wei Wei had said simr words to him before.


    Actually, he was not underestimating himself. He just felt that his talent was indeed far inferior to theirs, but he had never underestimated himself.


    Now that he heard Lin Ran¡¯s words, he feltfortable.


    He realized that after 1,500 years, Lin Ran¡¯s bootlicking skills had improved exponentially.


    As they chatted, they continued to explore. During this period, he would ask the narrator from time to time if it had found any traces of Three Tails.


    After advancing a distance along the road filled with buildings and rubble, Feng Qi saw a domain creature fleeing in a hurry from afar.


    ¡°It seems that your aura has a deterrent effect on these domain creatures, causing many of with sharp perception nearby to escape in advance before they see us.¡± Seeing this scene, he could not help butin.


    ¡°But as long as I see them, they definitely won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± Lin Ran grinned and reached out to grab the air.


    Immediately, surging fog surged out of his body, turning into a fog palm that shot forward.


    In the blink of an eye, it caught up to the domain creature running for its life and wrapped it up before bringing it back.


    When the gray fog dissipated, what appeared in front of Feng Qi was a colorful domain creature that looked like an armadillo.


    There was a thickyer of scales on its back. Its ws were cold and looked very sharp.


    But at this moment, it was bound by the gray fog and could not move at all.

 Chapter 394 - 394: Miracle ? Evolution (4)

    Chapter 394: Miracle ? Evolution (4)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Brother Qi, go!¡±


    Without hesitation, Feng Qi immediately took a step forward and swung his fist.


    While pounding the domain creature¡¯s head, he tried to release his Poison innate ability.


    His fists were then surrounded by a thin green fog.


    With every subsequent punch, poisonous fog would surge into the armadillo-like domain creature before him.


    However, it could be seen that the effect of the ability was not as powerful as he had imagined.


    At least from the outside, he couldn¡¯t see any changes in the domain creature.


    Amidst the painful struggle of the domain creature, he threw dozens of punches before killing it.


    As the blood mist surged into his body, he could feel his physique strengthening.


    Opening the attributes panel, he realized that he had obtained a brand new innate ability.


    [Sharp ws (Cannot be upgraded)]:


    Introduction: The hardness of your nails has increased greatly. The enhancement effect will change with the increase in physical strength.


    Last time, it was Tough Teeth. This time, it was Sharp ws.


    Inparison, he felt that the effect of Sharp ws was much better than the Tough Teeth.


    After all, he mainly used melee as hisbat method. There was a very small chance that he would lean over and bite.


    He subconsciously stretched out his hands. In an instant, his nails grew an inch at a visible speed.


    However, their color did not change.


    Next, he decided to test the strength of his ws.


    When he arrived at arge rock by the street, he suddenly swung them.


    As the cold light flickered, the rock that was more than a meter tall was cut into several pieces and he only felt a slight resistance.


    After returning his nails to their original state, a smile appeared on his face.


    In his opinion, this ability was very in line with his melee style.


    Usually, he used his fists as a weapon in battle.


    His fists were more in line with the setting of a blunt weapon. Now that there was an additional ¡°w¡±, it was equivalent to him obtaining a sharp weapon.


    In the future battles, he could try to switch between his fists and sharp ws. Perhaps it would have unexpected effects.


    Feng Qi was rather satisfied with this ability.


    [Heh¡­ Real men should use their fists to deal with their enemies. Only sissies will scratch people with their nails. The hot-bloodedness of every punch is the path you should pursue to grow in.]


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯sment, he turned to look at Lin Ran.


    ¡°I¡¯m done. The new ability is not bad.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep up the good work. If we can¡¯t find Three Tails, we¡¯ll ughter this area of the abandoned city and use innate abilities to fully arm you.¡± As Lin Ran spoke, he gave a thumbs up.


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    The feeling of havingpanions in the future dream made him very happy.


    Next, the two of them continued east.


    It seemed that Lin Ran¡¯s aura was very intimidating to domain creatures. Along the way, they rarely encountered domain creatures.


    Those domain creatures with strong perception of danger had already hidden far away before they could approach.


    However, as long as a domain creature appeared in their sight, without exception, it would be captured by Lin Ran and be Feng Qi¡¯s innate ability.


    After obtaining Sharp ws, he obtained two more innate abilities.


    Among them, Resilience had also been upgraded to LV8 after killing a domain creature that looked like a death worm.


    The upgrade of Resilience made him realize something.


    He did not need to kill only the domain creatures of the same race that gave him the innate ability to improve a particr ability.


    Domain creatures with the same characteristic could also give him simr abilities, and increase the level of his innate ability.


    The two subsequent innate abilities he obtained were [Boiling] and [Stun].


    In Feng Qi¡¯s opinion, the effect of Boiling was really useless.


    The effect was to consume arge amount of blood and Qi in the body to obtain an increase in physical fitness.


    The characteristics of this ability were very simr to Blood Source.


    He tried to test its power, but he realized that it consumed an equallyrge amount of blood and Qi. Yet the effect his body was less than one-fifth of the Blood Source state.


    It was also an ability that needed to be actively activated. In his eyes, Boiling was even inferior to the most useless Slow ability.


    Now, it had sessfully reached thest ce on the current innate ability rankings.


    As for the Stun, it was very useful.


    The effect of this innate ability, Stun, was that when he hit the target, a portion of the blood and Qi in his body would transform into special energy with a hypnotic effect and seep into the target¡¯s body.


    As for the specific stunning effect, it depended on the physical fitness of the target.


    However, the energy could be stacked.


    Every punch had the effect of stun+1. As long as he stacked enough, he would have the ability topletely stun a powerful enemy¡­ Of course, the prerequisite was that he would not be killed before the enemy was stunned.


    In the words of the narrator, the growth potential of [Stun] was rtively high, but it was not very practical at this stage.


    When a low-level stun energy encountered an opponent with extremely strong recovery ability, it could be digested in the blink of an eye and could not be stacked at all.


    However, a high-level stun might be able to stun and kill an enemy.


    Having obtaining two new innate abilities, Feng Qi was in a good mood.


    With Lin Ran by his side, returning to the abandoned city felt like returning home. He was not afraid at all.


    He was looking forward to domain creatures taking the initiative to provoke him


    so that he could collect more innate abilities and be stronger.


    Although many innate abilities were useless, it was better than nothing. It could more or less give him some bloodline evolution points.


    At this stage, his bloodline evolution points had reached the Intermediate level with 1653/10000 points..

 Chapter 395 - 395: Miracle ? Evolution (5)

    Chapter 395: Miracle ? Evolution (5)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Killing domain creatures could only increase his strength by dozens to hundreds of points. He was still far from advancing to the high-level.


    After understanding of Feng Qi¡¯s abilities as they chatted, Lin Ran couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously,


    ¡°Brother Qi, if you kill me, what innate ability will you obtain? How many bloodline evolution points will you get?¡±


    II II


    Feng Qi was not tempted by Lin Ran¡¯s suggestion at all.


    Aftering to the future dream for so long, he was basically certain of one thing.


    The domain creatures he killed wouldpletely disappear in the long river of history.


    At the very least, he had never encountered a domain creature he had killed again in this area.


    If he killed Lin Ran now, there was a high chance that Lin Ran would disappear after he returned to reality.


    At the thought of this, he rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Stop fooling around. Didn¡¯t I tell you just now that a domain creature whose innate ability is extracted by me will bepletely erased?¡±


    ¡°What if the one erased is the owner of the fog and I¡¯ll still be alive?¡± Lin Ran continued to ask curiously.


    ¡°How can there be so many what ifs? I can¡¯t bring myself to kill my brother.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Ran smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Brother Qi, I¡¯m just saying. I still want to be yourpanion in the next timeline.¡±


    As they chatted, the two of them kept walking from the abandoned city¡¯s western district to the eastern district.


    The area of the abandoned Star City was about one-third the size of Star City back then, yet it was still very wide. Other than doing a nket search of the area, there was no other way.


    After searching for a while, Feng Qi looked at Lin Ran and said,


    ¡°Ah Ran, fly up and see if ckie is approaching us.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing.¡±


    Lin Ran immediately transformed into a fog and flew into the sky.


    He looked to the west and saw a ck fog quickly approaching where they were.


    When he returned to Feng Qi¡¯s side, he said with a serious expression,


    ¡°Brother Qi, ckie is almost here.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and pick up Suction Cup.¡±


    ¡°Is it little Senior Sister Mu Qing?¡± Lin Ran asked curiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t I tell you just now that she¡¯s Senior Sister Mu Qing¡¯s clone infant?¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Ran¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity.


    Then, the two of them quickly walked towards the abandoned hospital.


    20 minutester, they arrived.


    At this moment, Feng Qi shouted at the abandoned hospital,


    ¡°Suction Cup!¡±


    What he shouted was actually not important. What was important was to attract the attention of the Suction Cup.


    At this moment, the weeds in the abandoned hospital swayed. A confused Suction Cup poked out her little head. Her nk expression was very simr to Mu Qing¡¯s when she was speechless.


    The moment she discovered Feng Qi, starlight appeared in her eyes.


    After a short look, Suction Cup moved her limbs and ran towards him.


    At this moment, Feng Qi stretched out his hands and collided with the approaching Suction Cup. His body could not help but lean back under this force.


    At this moment, Lin Ran used the fog to support him behind and straighten him up.


    [Ding! Sessfully picked up a loadable automaticbat weapon. This weapon can be thrown. After using it on a specific target, it will be a disposable weapon and can¡¯t be recovered.]


    The narrator¡¯s voice sounded in his mind.


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯s ridicule, he reached out and rubbed little Suction Cup¡¯s head with a smile on his face.


    If not for her protection, he would not have been able to do many things in the future dream.


    The time he had in the future dream would also be very short.


    He was always grateful for Suction Cup.


    [How many times have you abandoned in the future dream? You still say that you¡¯re grateful? The way you thank her is to abandon her again next time? This makes me feel like you¡¯re a scumbag.]


    ¡°Pui!¡± He raised his middle finger at the narrator in his heart.


    ¡°Brother Qi, Senior Sister Mu Qing is so small. If I didn¡¯t look carefully, I might not have been able to spot the simrities.¡± Looking at Suction Cup in his hand, Lin Ran sighed.


    Upon hearing this, he smiled and nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Her white hair and gray eyes make her look a little different from Mu Qing, but if you take a closer look, you can still see some simrities. I didn¡¯t recognize her back then either.¡±


    ¡°Then how did you do soter?¡± Lin Ran asked curiously.


    ¡°After coborating with the Scarlet Research Institute, Wei Wei told me that Suction Cup is actually Mu Qing¡¯s clone.¡±


    When Lin Ran heard this, he was about to nod when he suddenly turned to the end of the street.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi also turned around.


    ckie¡¯s figure appeared and floated towards them at an extremely fast speed.


    Looking at Suction Cup in his hand, Feng Qi sighed inwardly.


    [Revolutions are always apanied by sacrifices, especially the sacrifice of Suction Cup.]


    When ckie approached, Feng Qi threw Suction Cup without hesitation.


    Looking at Suction Cup¡¯s confused expression, he suddenly felt a little bad. Then, he turned around and left with Lin Ran.


    Hearing the sounds of intense fighting behind him, Lin Ran couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously,


    ¡°Brother Qi, what do you think our chances of winning are if Suction Cup and I fight ckie together?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t be afraid to discourage me. Tell me.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a high chance that it¡¯s 0. There¡¯s no system that can restrain ckie in the current power system I know. Even if you join forces, it¡¯s only a matter of time before ckie kills you. Moreover, it has a third form. You have no chance of winning.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Ran couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue.


    ¡°I was reckless. Pretend I didn¡¯t ask.¡±


    Taking advantage of the fact that Suction Cup was holding ckie back, the two of them continued to advance quickly from the west to the east.


    They searched another section.. As they passed a dpidated street with destroyed buildings on both sides, the narrator¡¯s voice spoke in his mind:

 Chapter 396 - 396: Miracle ? Evolution (6)

    Chapter 396: Miracle ? Evolution (6)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    [Look at what I found in the to o¡¯clock direction. That raised little head, proud eyes, and unruly three furry tails. Isn¡¯t this the Three Tails we¡¯ve been searching for a long time!]


    Following the narrator¡¯s hint, Feng Qi turned his head and looked in the 10 o¡¯clock direction.


    A hundred meters away, Three Tails was licking and cleaning its tail.


    As if noticing his gaze, it suddenly turned to look at him.


    After a brief moment of eye contact, Three Tails seemed to have sensed the arrival of danger. It suddenly disappeared on the spot and turned into a purple stream of light that ran forward.


    ¡°Ah Ran, that¡¯s it. Don¡¯t let it escape!¡± Feng Qi immediately pointed in the direction Three Tails fled.


    When Lm Ran heard this, his body twisted and turned into fog as he rushed in the direction where Three Tails had disappeared.


    The fog moved extremely quickly and disappeared from Feng Qi¡¯s sight in the blink of an eye too.


    Looking in the direction where Lin Ran and Three Tails disappeared, Feng Qi chose to wait on the spot.


    Given his speed, it was impossible for him to even watch the show.


    Three Tails had erupted with greater speed than he had seen before, but he had confidence in Lin Ran.


    [No, you have confidence in the power of the owner of the fog.]


    ¡°It¡¯s all the same.¡±


    Facing Lin Ran¡¯s pursuit, Three Tails erupted with all its strength.


    It shuttled through the wreckage of the building agilely. Every time its legs touched the ground, its body could teleport more than ten meters away. Inparison, Lin Ran was extremely rough.


    Wherever the gray fog passed, the already dpidated buildings copsed, and he advanced with a clean sweep.


    Under Lin Ran¡¯s pursuit, Three Tails looked abnormally panicked. It no longer had the calmness it had when facing Feng Qi.


    Soon, Lm Ran caught up to the running Three Tails. The gray fog tentacles grabbed at its hind legs.


    However, just as the fog tentacle was about to touch Three Tails, a purple stream of light shed across the surface its body, and the power of mental counterattack instantly struck the fog.


    The fog that had turned into tentacles was instantly dissipated.


    With the recoil, Three Tails¡¯ movement speed suddenly increased.


    However, in Lin Ran¡¯s opinion, this was just its final struggle.


    Gathering all the energy in his body, the fog approached Three Tails again and wrapped around its right hind leg at lightning speed.


    This time, no matter how much Three Tails struggled, it could no longer break free from the restrictions of the fog.


    The foggy face appeared at this moment.


    He looked at Three Tails and let out a sinisterugh, like a viin.


    He used the fog to hold Three Tails¡¯ legs and let it flop. He began to float towards Feng Qi.


    A momentter, Lin Ran arrived before him with Three Tails.


    ¡°Brother Qi, this little thing runs quite fast, but it¡¯s not my match at all.¡± Looking at Three Tails who was bound by the fog, Feng Qi grinned. At this moment, he decisively activated his Blood Source ability and took a step forward to grab its ears.


    The fog released Three Tails and spread out. Then, it built a fog wall nearby to prevent the domain creature from escaping.


    Faced with Three Tails kicking its legs weakly, killing intent rose in Feng Qi¡¯s heart.????????????????????????????? <sup>b</sup>


    Three Tails seemed to have sensed this killing intent. Suddenly, its eyes turned white and it fainted.


    Feng Qi¡¯s Sharp ws were activated, and his nails grew by an inch as he went for Three Tails¡¯ head.


    However, what happened next stunned him.


    The surface of Three Tails¡¯ body flickered with purple light, and began to copse, finally turning into a purple t stone that looked like a token.


    This token was the size of a palm and purple light flowed on it. It was indeed extraordinary.


    Where s Three Tails?¡± Lin Ran asked in confusion.


    ¡°Narrator, what¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Qi immediately asked.


    [If I¡¯m not wrong, a mysterious phenomenon that we can¡¯t understand has clearly happened.]


    After listening to the narrator¡¯s response, he could not help but roll his eyes. After carefully looking at the purple token, he still could not understand how Three Tails had be a token.


    However, at this moment, an unbelievable scene happened.


    The token suddenly began to melt and seep into his skin bit by bit.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qi was shocked.


    Then, he felt the blood in his body begin to boil uncontrobly. He couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists.


    The feeling of blood boiling came and went quickly.


    When the feeling subsided, he felt that something had changed in his body, but he could not tell what it was.


    At this thought, he decisively opened the attributes panel.


    He was surprised to discover that there was a new attribute bar in his panel. [Boiling ¡ö Stun ? Poison ? Slow ¡ö Recoil ¡ö Purple Soul ¡ö Ambush ¡ö Herculean Strength ¡ö Hard Skin Bone System ¡ö Swift ¡ö Steel Bones ¡ö Thorns ? Regeneration ? Tough Teeth ? Evil Thoughts ¡ö Barbarian Strength ¡ö Blood Source ? Nightmare ¡ö Resilient ¨C Very Strong Living Dead: Feng Qi]


    Prefix Title Ability Details:¡­


    Strength: Silver ¡ö Upper Rank (Blood Source Form)


    Mental Power: Weak


    Miracle Collection: Evolution


    Miracle Ability Introduction: Devour innate abilities and turn them into talent points. Using talent points on innate abilities will strengthen and evolve the abilities.


    Miracle Note Information: The higher the level of the innate ability, the more talent points needed for evolution.


    Bloodline: Human (Intermediate)


    Bloodline Evolution Points: 1777/10000


    ¡°Brother Qi, how did the purple stone fuse into your body? Do you feel ufortable?¡±


    Hearing Lin Ran¡¯s shout, Feng Qi came back to his senses.


    After looking at the attributes panel, he could not help but take a deep breath and realized something.


    The reason why Three Tails transformed into a purple stone that looked like a token was not because of a mysterious incident, but because that was its original appearance.


    Now, there was an additional ¡°Miracle Collection¡± in the attributes panel, and


    Three Tails¡¯ main body would appear with a call.


    Clearly, Three Tails was a miracle.


    [No wonder Three Tails is different from other domain creatures. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a miracle¡­ F*ck, a miracle can actually transform into a small ammal. I suddenly feel that I seem to be a miracle item too. No way, no way.] Hearing the narrator¡¯s exmation, Feng Qi grinned.


    He originally thought that he would obtain an ability rted to mental purification after killing Three Tails.


    He did not expect to obtain a miracle.


    This was a huge gain.


    However, he had no idea how to use Miracle Evolution.


    At the thought of this, he entered his sea of consciousness.


    after a short meditation.


    What appeared in front of him was a golden sea. The seawater was the materialization of his mental strength.


    In the center of this sea of consciousness, a golden-red bead was slowly rotating.


    Around the bead were 20 small talent beads of different colors. They represented the innate abilities extracted from the different domain creatures.


    The difference this time was that there was a purple token directly above the golden-red bead.


    This was clearly Miracle ? Evolution.


    He tried to touch the purple token with his consciousness. Immediately, his sea of consciousness fluctuated violently. He felt a force quickly flowing out of his body.


    He immediately opened his eyes.


    Immediately, he realized that purple energy kept seeping out of his chest and then contracting and condensing in front of him.


    In the end, Three Tails appeared in front of him with a proud expression..

 Chapter 397 - 397: Breaking Down - Evolution (1)

    Chapter 397: Breaking Down ¨C Evolution (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Three Tails¡¯ appearance caught Feng Qi off guard.


    He originally thought that after Three Tails turned into a miracle and was absorbed by him, it hadpletely disappeared.


    Unexpectedly, it recovered again.


    When he entered his sea of consciousness, he realized that the purple token was still floating above the golden-red bead and had not disappeared.


    This made him understand one thing.


    Three Tails was not transformed from a miracle. There was a high chance that it was a vessel of a miracle.


    Essentially, the token was its main body, and the Three Tails was the body containing the consciousness of the miracle token.


    However, there was still a question in his heart that had not been answered.


    Among the Three Tails¡¯ abilities were mental counterattack, agile movement, and so on.


    However, these abilities did not seem to have anything to do with the ability of Miracle ¡ö Evolution.


    [If I¡¯m not wrong, Three Tails is only an energy body that the miracle token created for itself after its consciousness was born. The ability you¡¯re talking about is only what it learned during its growth. It has nothing to do with its own abilities.]


    After listening to the narrator¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi came to a realization.


    At this moment, Lin Ran suddenly took action.


    The fog tentacles wrapped around Three Tails¡¯ hind leg at an extremely fast speed and hung it upside down in midair.


    This time, Three Tails did not struggle and looked at him pitifully.


    ¡°Ah Ran, put it down. It won¡¯t run away.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Ran looked puzzled, but he still put Three Tails down.


    After Three Tailsnded, it first wagged its tails proudly. Then, it came to Feng Qi¡¯s feet and rubbed against his calf affectionately.


    [This little guy is really honest. Its attitude changed so quickly after getting a reality check, but don¡¯t be fooled by its disguise.]


    Feng Qi picked Three Tails up from the ground and reached out to rub its head. ¡°Chirp!¡±


    At this moment, it let out a crisp cry.


    Now, he knew that Three Tails was a body created for itself by Miracle ¡ö Evolution, he was still at a loss as to how to use this miracle.


    At the thought of this, he entered his sea of consciousness again.


    Arriving above the golden-red bead, he touched the purple token with his consciousness again.


    This time, there was apletely different change.


    Three Tails, whom he was holding in his arms, turned into purple energy and surged into his body. It appeared beside the purple token and let out a cry at his consciousness.


    Seeing Three Tails appear in his sea of consciousness, Feng Qi immediately knew how to use this miracle.


    The description of Miracle ? Evolution stated that one needed to devour innate abilities to obtain talent points.


    What he did not understand was how this purple token could devour innate abilities.


    However, when he saw Three Tails appear, he had a rough guess.


    At the thought of this, he waved at Three Tails, who immediately ran towards him.


    Next, he carried Three Tails to the other talent balls surrounding the golden-red bead.


    After some thought, he reached out his hand to the most useless innate ability in his opinion, Boiling.


    It was a light red bead. After touching his consciousness, it immediately separated from the fixed orbit.


    At this moment, he brought the light red bead to Three Tails¡¯ mouth.


    As if understanding what he meant, Three Tails shook its head decisively and revealed a pitiful expression.


    ¡°Eat, or I¡¯ll erase your consciousness!¡±


    If not for the fact that he had interacted with Three Tails in the previous timeline, he would definitely have been deceived by its current disguise.


    The true Three Tails was arrogant and domineering. It always had an attitude of ¡®what can you do to me¡¯.


    In his opinion, this pitiful face was too fake.


    Under his coercion, Three Tails swallowed the light red bead with a bitter expression.


    Immediately, its body began to glow and flicker.


    After a short wait, it suddenly opened its mouth and spat out twelve small golden beads.


    With a wave of his hand, these small golden beads flew to the center of his palm.


    Then, he summoned his attributes panel.


    Just as he had expected, among his innate abilities, the prefix title of this newly obtained innate ability had already disappeared.


    The 12 small golden beads floating in his palm were clearly the ¡°talent points¡± described in the introduction.


    As for how to use these talent points, he had a rough guess in his heart and decided to experiment.


    Thinking of this, he floated to the spinning talent balls.


    He already had an idea of which innate ability to choose to strengthen.


    Among the existing innate abilities, his three favorites were Blood Source, Evil Thoughts, and Purple Soul.


    Blood Source was obtained after he killed the life in the statue worshiped by the goat-headed demon.


    Evil Thoughts was psyche power obtained after killing the blood-colored eye.


    Purple Soul was a semi-magic immune ability he had obtained after killing the rock mountain.


    Every one of these three innate abilities had brought him great help and had huge potential.


    As for which of the three talents he liked the most, without a doubt, it was the Blood Source.


    This innate ability gave him the ability to challenge those above his level. So far, it had helped him kill arge number of powerful domain creatures.


    At this thought, he picked up a small golden bead and pushed it towards the Blood Source talent ball.


    The moment the golden bead came into contact with the blood-red talent ball, it fused into it.


    The surface of the blood-red bead began to swirl with golden mist. Itsted for about ten seconds before dissipating.


    Then, the attributes panel automatically popped up.


    [Blood Source (Cannot be upgraded)]:


    Introduction: Condenses a blood core in the heart, greatly increasing the efficiency of the heart¡¯s operation. This ability can also be actively released. It can instantly drain the blood core¡¯s energy to strengthen one¡¯s body, causing one¡¯sbat strength to increase explosively. The ability will increase along with the increase in the strength of one¡¯s blood and Qi. (In thebat body form, the blood core will turn into blood-colored patterns and be branded on the surface of the bones)..

 Chapter 398 - 398: Breaking Down - Evolution (2)

    Chapter 398: Breaking Down ¨C Evolution (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Origin Evolution: 2.8%


    After devouring a small golden bead, there was now a origin evolution percentage value on the Blood Source interface.


    Without hesitation, he fused the remaining eleven golden beads into Blood Source one by one.


    Every small golden bead increased the origin evolution percentage value by 2.8%.


    After digesting the 12 small golden beads, his origin evolution reached 33.6%. He was still rtively far away fromplete evolution.


    Therefore, he cast his gaze at the other innate ability balls surrounding the golden-red bead.


    The useless talent in his eyes was not only ¡°Boiling¡±.


    When he arrived in front of the orbit, he immediately grabbed the balls of Slow, Recoil, and Ambush. Then, he waved at Three Tails.


    Three Tails reluctantly floated in front of him.


    He first to feed Slow¡¯s talent ball to it.


    This time, Three Tails only spat out three small golden beads. From this, it could be seen that the strength and level of this ability were lower than Boiling.


    Feng Qi was not surprised.


    He felt that Boiling, was useless because it was simr to Blood Source, but the effect was much worse.


    Inparison, it appeared utterly useless.


    Next, he fed Recoil to Three Tails. This time, Three Tails spat out six small golden beads.


    Finally, Ambush was fed and turned into four small golden beads.


    After breaking down three innate abilities, Feng Qi only obtained 13 small golden beads.


    This surprised him.


    He did not expect that the talent points obtained after breaking down Boiling wouldparable to that obtained from three innate abilities.


    Next, he fused the 13 small golden beads into Blood Source one after another.


    This time, the origin evolutionpletion Blood Source reached 70%.


    However, if he wanted toplete the evolution, he was still short of 11 talent beads.


    His gaze swept across the different talent balls, and relevant attributes appeared in his mind.


    After some hesitation, he plucked the Bone System ball.


    He quite liked this ability previously. Its characteristic was to change his bones. They could be extracted and reconstructed into a weapon for use.


    However, ever since hepleted the bloodline advancement and could switch between the human body and thebat body, this ability was no longer useful.


    Compared to dismantling his bones to forge a weapon, it was clearly simpler and rougher to fight with fists.


    At this moment, he handed the white Bone System talent ball to Three Tails.


    Seeing this, Three Tails reluctantly raised its little head.


    It looked like a child who was unwilling to get an injection.


    After swallowing the ball, Three Tails¡¯ body began to glow.


    After waiting for a moment, it opened its mouth and spat out golden beads one after another.


    This time, it spat out a total of 23 small beads before stopping.


    With a wave of his hand, Feng Qi gathered the small golden beads in front of him. He counted 11 of them and fused them into the Blood Source talent ball.


    This time, the origin evolution rate reached 100.8%.


    The Blood Source talent ball began to tremble.


    While waiting, a dark green pattern appeared on it.


    Opening the attributes panel, Feng Qi realized that the introduction of the ability had not changed. It was just that there was an additional level behind the title.


    It became [Blood Source (LV 5 Talent)].


    Thebel ¡°cannot be upgraded¡± had also disappeared.


    At this moment, he withdrew from his sea of consciousness.


    When he opened his eyes, Lin Ran was standing at the side, sizing him up curiously.


    Next, he decisively activated the Blood Source ability.


    However, the awkward thing was that his body did not change at all.


    He suddenly remembered that when he took Three Tails from Lin Ran, he had already activated his Blood Source ability to prevent it from escaping. Now, there was no blood and Qi in his body.


    ¡°Ah Ran, please help me catch a domain creature.¡± He immediately chose to ask Lin Ran for help.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Ran nodded to show that he understood. Then, he turned into a fog and floated into the distance.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Lin Rannded from the sky with a huge domain creature that looked like a bull.


    Boom!


    The domain creature smashed heavily onto the ground, raising dust and letting out a muffled cry.


    Feng Qi did not hesitate. He immediately took two steps forward and punched it.


    Under the consecutive heavy punches, this domain creature quickly stopped moving. Then, a ball of blood mist surged into Feng Qi¡¯s body.


    Opening the attributes panel, his bloodline evolution points reached 1805/10000.


    At the same time, he also obtained a brand new innate ability.


    [Digestion (Upgradeable)]:


    Introduction: Small increase in digestion and absorption ability. Transform food into the energy needed by the body to speed up physical recovery and injury recovery.


    In Feng Qi¡¯s opinion, this ability was basically useless.


    His self-recovery ability was not weak to begin with.


    Even if he was injured after the battle, he did not need to rely on eating to speed up the recovery of his stamina and injuries. He just needed to sit and wait.


    After killing this domain creature, the blood-colored patterns branded on the surface of his body became bright again.


    Therefore, he decisively activated his Blood Source ability.


    A familiar feeling surged into his heart. Arge amount of blood and Qi spewed out from the blood-colored patterns branded on the surface of his body. They attached to the surface of his body and turned into grantions that quickly grew.


    His figure also kept rising under the blood mist.


    Muscle tissue quickly formed, and surging power rolled in his body.


    In the blink of an eye, he turned into a blood giant that was nearly four meters tall.


    At this moment, a clear purple rune appeared on his chest. It was the magical immunity rune mark that his innate ability, ¡°Purple Soul¡±, had added to his body.


    Just as Feng Qi was wondering what new changes the evolved Blood Source had brought,


    dark green mes suddenly appeared on the surface of his body. At the same time, the surging blood and Qi in his body was triggered, emitting a whistling sound like a surging tide..

 Chapter 399 - 399: Breaking Down - Evolution (3)

    Chapter 399: Breaking Down ¨C Evolution (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    He was no stranger to the dark green mes.


    When he killed the rock mountain and obtained the innate ability Purple Soul, his Blood Source form had been greatly enhanced with the sacrifice of the goat-headed demons.


    At that time, dark green mes appeared on the surface of his body.


    Inparison, his form during the goat-headed demon¡¯s sacrifice was even more ferocious and hideous than now.


    At that time, an illusory statue floated behind him. A pair of pitch-ck goat horns grew on his forehead, and the blood-red patterns on his body turned dark red. His height increased to five meters.


    He had relied on the special Blood Source form to kill the rock mountain and obtain the innate ability, Purple Soul.


    This was clearly the direction in which the Blood Source form would grow in the future.


    At this moment, the surging blood and Qi in his body surged and rumbled.


    He tried to wave his hand forward. Immediately, the mes on the surface of his body gathered in his palm and shot out a dark green fireball.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, a hole was sted open in a building in front of him.


    The scattered dark green sparks ignited the building. The tongues of fire quickly rose and spread, wrapping the entire building in dark green mes.


    Moreover, the fire was still spreading.


    ¡°Ah Ran, test my ability for me.¡± Feng Qi turned to look at Lin Ran.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Ran stood in front of him.


    Seeing this, he immediately clenched his fist and threw a punch.


    As he attacked, the dark green color on the surface of his body was guided and automatically gathered towards his fist.


    When this punch hit the gray fog shield condensed by Lin Ran, the mes and the gray fog immediately corroded each other, emitting a sizzling sound.


    Itsted for a while before dissipating.


    After retracting the fog, Lin Ran smiled and said,


    ¡°Brother Qi, other than having a burning effect, this dark green me also has a corrosive effect like my fog. It¡¯s a good ability.¡±


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    The advancement of his Blood Source ability would allow hisbat strength to increase significantly after activating it


    He suddenly looked forward to what surprises Blood Source would bring him if it continued to advance.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    He looked at Lin Ran and said. Then, he entered his sea of consciousness.


    Three Tails was lying above the golden-red bead that represented thebat body and the human body, licking its tail.


    Seeing his consciousness appear, a disdainful expression shed across its face.


    However, he still caught it.


    Arriving at the side of the innate abilities orbit track, Feng Qi reached out and grabbed the Digestion¡± talent ball he had just obtained. He waved at Three Tails.


    Three Tails reluctantly floated in front of him and opened its mouth, like a child who did not like to take medicine.


    After eating Digestion, Three Tails spat out three golden beads.


    In addition to the 12 remaining beads just now, Feng Qi now had 15 small golden beads in his hand.


    At this moment, he pushed one of the beads to Blood Source.


    After the Blood Source talent ball devoured the beads, he summoned his attribute panel to check the changes.


    [Blood Source (LV5)]:


    Introduction:¡­


    Origin Evolution: 2.5%


    Just as he had expected,


    after the Blood Sourcepleted its evolution, its strength level increased. The evolution rate obtained after devouring the golden beads also decreased.


    It dropped from 2.8% to 1.5%, he still needed 66 small golden beads to level up.


    He immediately nced at the other talent balls.


    [Let Three Tails swallow Evil Thoughts!]


    At this moment, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded in his mind.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.


    He had use for the remaining innate abilities, so he temporarily put aside the upgrade of Blood Source.


    As for how he should use the remaining 14 beads? After thinking hard, he took out one and fused it into the Purple Soul talent ball.


    Afterpleting the fusion, he summoned his attributes panel and began to check the situation.


    [Purple Soul (Cannot be upgraded)]: Obtain the enhancement of the Purple Soul Demonic Patterns, weakens the damage received by spells, weakens the effect of mental control and restriction, and can freeze energy forms (the specific effect depends on the strength of your blood and Qi.)


    Origin Evolution: 0.6%


    He could not help but be dumbfounded when he realized that devouring a talent bead had only increased the origin evolution rate of Purple Soul by 0.6%.


    From the change, it could be seen that Purple Soul¡¯s talent level was clearly much higher than Blood Source.


    Blood Source had alreadypleted one evolution. Now, fusing with a talent bead could still give a 1.5% increase in origin evolution.


    However, the Purple Soul¡¯s initial increase was 0.6%.


    The difference in level between the two abilities was obvious at a nce.


    [It¡¯s very normal. The Purple Soul gave you the ability to be immune to magic. Perhaps when you evolve to the extreme, you can be immune to all energy damage like ckie. This is an extremely rare ability, so if you want to advance this innate ability, you will definitely need to spend arge number of talent beads.]


    After listening to the narrator¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi could not help but nod.


    Just as the narrator had said, the growth potential of the Purple Soul was clearly higher than Blood Source.


    At this moment, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded again.


    [I suddenly feel that you¡¯re getting further and further away from collecting all 1,000 prefix titles. I reckon many prefix titles will be broken down and be nutrients for you to improve your other innate abilities.]


    ¡°That¡¯s good too. Many of the innate abilities are really useless. This is called turning trash into treasure..¡±

 Chapter 400 - 400: It’s Nice to Keep It As a Pet Too (1)

    Chapter 400: It¡¯s Nice to Keep It As a Pet Too (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    At this moment, Feng Qi had already understood the use of Miracle ¡ö Evolution. Simply put, it was to break down the innate abilities that he did not need by feeding them to Three Tails and transform them into origin talent points. After fusing with the talent points, the strength of the innate ability would advance.


    The power of this miracle was obvious.


    It could unearth greater potential in many innate abilities that could not be upgraded and obtain a higher upper limit.


    For example, Blood Source was originally an innate ability that could not be upgraded.


    However, after fusing with the talent bead, it sessfullypleted an evolution and gained a higher upper limit of growth.


    It also had a suffix ¡°LV5¡± after the first evolution.


    Feng Qi¡¯s analysis was as such.


    Now, one thing was certain. There were strong and weak innate abilities.


    Beforepleting the advancement, these innate abilities were in the initial state. Although there were strong and weak ones, they would not be marked in the attributes panel.


    Once an evolution waspleted, the level evaluation would appear behind the innate ability.


    For example, the panel¡¯s evaluation of the Blood Source ability was LV 5. Purple Soul might be at LV6, LV7, and so on.


    After figuring out the reason, Feng Qi chose to fuse the remaining 14 talent beads into Blood Source.


    At this moment, the origin evolution percentage reached 23.50/0 of LV5.


    Compared to Purple Soul, it was obvious that the requirement for Blood Source was lower.


    In terms of practicality, Blood Source was more important at this stage. If one day, he could be strong enough to kill dozens or hundreds of domain creatures with one p and easily obtain innate abilities, it would then be better to consider advancing Purple Soul again. Otherwise, given the speed at which he could obtain innate abilities at this stage, it would simply impossible to nurture it.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Lin Ran, who was still waiting at the side.


    ¡°Ah Ran, I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already obtained the mental purification ability?¡± Lin Ran immediately asked curiously.


    No, but I obtained something better.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°A miracle¡­ Let¡¯s go first. We¡¯ll talk as we walk and kill some domain creatures.¡±


    Next, the two of them continued east. Along the way, Feng Qi exined to Lin Ran that he had obtained Miracle ¡ö Evolution and shared the rted situation of breaking and evolving innate abilities.


    Hearing his description, Lin Ran was very surprised.


    He could not help but ask about the specific details of the miracle out of curiosity.


    When he learned of the various terrifying functions of the miracle, he couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in wonder.


    ¡°Brother Qi, after hearing your description, I think your ability to plunder innate abilities might also havee from a miracle item.¡±


    Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but nod.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already had such a guess, but I don¡¯t have any evidence.¡±


    ¡°Maybe the narrator is a miracle that gives you powers.¡±


    Feng Qi was about to respond when a dense purple light emitted from his chest and quickly gathered in front of him.


    ¡°Chirp!¡±


    With a crisp cry, Three Tails¡¯ figure appeared.


    [Beep. Your summoned beast, Three Tails, expresses that the sea of consciousness is too boring. It came out to take a breather and take a break.] Since Three Tails¡¯ purple token had already fused with him, Feng Qi was not worried that it would escape.


    He stretched out his leg and pushed the creature that came forward to rub itself on him.


    Go y on the side. I don¡¯t have time for you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Three Tails couldn¡¯t help but raise its proud little head.


    Just as it was about to wag its tail to show its dissatisfaction, it seemed to have thought of something and followed behind with its head drooping.


    As the duo searched along the way, they quickly encountered another domain creature.


    With Lin Ran¡¯s help, Feng Qi killed it effortlessly.


    The new innate ability had no special characteristics. He decisively chose to break it down and convert it into talent points.


    His current intentions were very simple.


    Those active abilities that have higher gains inbat would be left behind, and those that have less effect would be broken down.


    Almost all the passive abilities would be left behind, unless the effect was extremely low.


    For example, Herculean Strength, Steel Bones, and Regeneration were rtively useful passive abilities. They did not need to be actively released to give him an amplification effect.


    Passive innate abilities with lesser effects were like Recoil and Stun that had been broken down just now.


    Although Stun and Recoil could also be triggered without needing to be actively released,


    reality was not a game.


    The Recoil ability in a game generally had a fixed percentage of the damage reflected.


    For example, a fixed 20% reflective damage no matter how much damage is taken.


    If that was the case, this kind of ability could be considered a rule-based ability. He would definitely not choose to break it down.


    On the contrary, he would even nurture it well.


    After all, this ability had unlimited potential.


    If he cultivated it to 100% reflective damage in the future, he would be even more terrifying than ckie.


    However, the true situation was that Recoil consumed blood and Qi in his body to be used for feedback impact, and the damage caused was rtively low.


    Moreover, there was no fixed percentage reflective damage value. Once it exceeded the upper limit of the physical body, it was equivalent to nothing. This ability was intrinsically in conflict with Blood Source.


    After all, the duration of the blood source was calcted by the blood and Qi left in the body.


    If he continuously used Recoil on the opponent in battle, the consumption of blood and Qi would reduce the duration of the Blood Source state and would not cause much damage to the enemy.


    Therefore, in his eyes, the consumption by Recoil was not as practical as swinging his fists a few more times in the Blood Source state.


    However, passive innate abilities like Herculean Strength, Steel Bones, and Regeneration were different..

 Chapter 401 - 401: It’s Nice to Keep It As a Pet Too (2)

    Chapter 401: It¡¯s Nice to Keep It As a Pet Too (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    These abilities had no consumption. Their effects were directly reflected in the increase in physical strength.


    In Feng Qi¡¯s eyes, not only were such passive abilities useful, but they also had extremely high cultivation potential. Breaking such abilities was undoubtedly weakening his strength.


    At he pondered on his innate abilities, he and Lin Ran headed east.


    ¡°Chirp!¡±


    At this moment, Three Tails, who was following behind, suddenly let out a crisp cry.


    The narrator¡¯s voice sounded.


    [Your Brother ckie has cleared the first level and is approaching the second level. As the final viin, it¡¯s time to release your number two underling to stop it. It¡¯s decided that it shall be the Right Protector, Foggy Ran!]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s reminder, Feng Qi¡¯s heart tightened and he immediately turned around.


    A dark cloud approached at an extremely fast speed from afar.


    Wherever it passed, everything was devoured by the spiritual energy nanomites. The scene was extremely spectacr.


    ¡°Brother Qi, it looks like it¡¯s my turn.¡± Lin Ran turned to look at him with a smile.


    Hearing this, Feng Qi sighed inwardly and said,


    ¡°Are you afraid?¡±


    ¡°What a joke. I, Lin Ran, have never been afraid of anything since I was born. So what if I lose?¡±


    Looking at the indifferent Lin Ran, Feng Qi reached out and patted his shoulder.


    ¡°Good brother, let¡¯s continue our journey in the next timeline.¡±


    Lin Ran nodded solemnly, no fear in his eyes.


    Then, he turned into a gray fog and pounced at the ck fog.


    The fog came into contact with the ck fog, and the ck fog instantly pressed down on the fog and retreated.


    Feng Qi turned around and continued on his way.


    In the rest of the time, he decided to continue hunting domain creatures to increase his strength. Then, he would go further east to investigate.


    He knew very little about the future dream world.


    The furthest he had explored so far was at the statue of Mu Yao. He had not gone further.


    The reason was twofold.


    Firstly, he was not strong enough.


    Secondly, there was not enough time.


    The domain creatures in the ins were clearly stronger than those in the city ruins. The difficulty of continuing to explore the east had greatly increased, and there was the risk of death at any time.


    The reason for theck of time was obvious. It was because of ckie.


    ckie was like a life countdown timer in his future dream. Its arrival symbolized death.


    Previously, if he had not relied on Suction Cup to hold it back, he would not even have been able to reach the ins.


    He managed to see Mu Yao¡¯s statuest time all thanks to that future timeline where he used spiritual nts to help the Suction Cup repair its injuries and increase its strength.


    That allowed it tost longer in ckie¡¯s hands.


    He nced at Three Tails, who was following behind him, and continued on his way.


    At this moment, he noticed a pair of red eyes sizing him up in a dpidated building in front of him.


    Realizing that there was a domain creature in the building, he immediately said,


    ¡°Narrator, get to work.¡±


    [Active Blood Source. You can kill it!]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s hint, Feng Qi immediately felt relieved.


    However, before he could take the initiative to attack, the domain creature hiding in the building shattered the building wall and pounced at him.


    At this moment, he got a clearer look of its appearance.


    It had the form of a human and was more than two meters tall. Its body waspletely made of ck stones. As it ran, the ground kept emitting dull collision sounds.


    It could be seen that this was a domain creature that specialized in closebat.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi grinned.


    The veins on his neck bulged, and his heartbeat instantly entered a high-frequency state.


    The surging blood and Qi enveloped his entire body in the blink of an eye, and his body began to grow at a visible speed.


    Bang!


    He raised his arm that was wrapped in blood-colored fog and forcefully received the punch from the stone man.


    He was pushed back three meters and stopped.


    The changes in his body continued. As his muscle tissues continued to grow, the blood giant form emerged.


    Boom!


    Surging dark green mes surged from his body and adhered to the surface of his body.


    At this moment, he looked ferocious and terrifying, like a demon that had crawled out of hell. His entire body was enveloped in hellfire.


    The domain creature made of ck stones in front of him was clearly shocked by his change.


    The prey that looked very weak suddenly became a terrifying monster.


    However, it was toote for it to escape.


    At this moment, Feng Qi reached out and grabbed its wrist. Immediately, dark green mes quickly spread and attached to the surface of its body.


    Under the burning of the dark green mes, dark green spots appeared on the surface of the stones.


    The stone domain creature immediately began to struggle violently.


    However, Feng Qi did not give it a chance to escape at all. He suddenly exerted strength in his right arm, and his veins instantly bulged.


    He used brute force to lift the stone domain creature, then suddenly turned around and smashed it to the ground.


    After flipping it over, his huge fists ruthlessly struck the head of the stone domain creature.


    Sparks and gravel flew everywhere. The stone domain creature¡¯s eyes were filled with fear.


    Then the second punch, third punch¡­ He punched the stone domain creature in a violent manner.


    ¡°Chirp!¡±


    At this moment, Three Tails¡¯ cry attracted his attention.


    Feng Qi turned to look at Three Tails, who was sitting at the side and watching the show. A hint of confusion appeared on his face.


    At this moment, Three Tails stretched out a w and pointed not far away.


    Feng Qi immediately turned around and saw three stone domain creatures running towards him.


    He realized that this was a domain creature that lived in a group, but he was not afraid at all.


    His fists continued to smash down.


    However, the defense on the surface of the stone domain creature was extremely strong. He was actually unable to kill it for a moment..

 Chapter 402 - 402: It’s Nice to Keep It As a Pet Too (3)

    Chapter 402: It¡¯s Nice to Keep It As a Pet Too (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    At this moment, the three other stone domain creatures had already approached.


    He immediately stood up and took the initiative to meet them.


    After exerting strength under his feet, he created a deep pit and directly collided with the stone domain creature at the front.


    Boom!


    As gravel flew, he sent it flying.


    Next, he grabbed the necks of the other two stone domain creatures that pounced over at an extremely fast speed and pressed them to the ground. The hostility in his heart continued to rise as he fought.


    With a sinister smile, he grabbed the head of the stone domain creature on the right with his huge palm and stood up.


    Next, he used this domain creature as a weapon and began to violently strike another stone domain creature.


    With the violent attack, the two stone domain creatures quickly stopped moving.


    When the domain creature that was sent flying saw this scene, it actually did not dare to approach again.


    But how could Feng Qi let it leave? He chose to take the initiative to attack.


    His figure created pits under his feet as he ran. In the blink of an eye, he caught up to the stone domain creature who was attempting to escape.


    He grabbed the back of its neck from behind and pushed it to the ground.


    He hugged its neck. As he exerted strength, all the muscles in his body condensed, and dark green mes quickly spread to the stone domain creature¡¯s entire body.


    Crack!


    With a crisp cracking sound, the domain creature under him immediately lost its life.


    However, before the blood mist appeared, it was not dead.


    He continued to swing his fists and shatter the domain creature¡¯s body. When he shattered the rune crystal on the stone domain creature¡¯s chest, a blood-colored fog appeared on the surface of the domain creature that had already stopped moving and fused into his body.


    Opening the attributes panel, Feng Qi realized that he had obtained a brand new ability, [Petrification],


    The specific effect was that after actively activating it, the surface of the body would be petrified. While movement speed would decrease, defense would increase greatly.


    In his opinion, this ability was useless.


    Only sissies would choose to defend. A real man¡¯s offense was the best defense.


    [Very enlightened. A like for you!]


    At this moment, he stood up and walked towards the three other stone domain creatures that had already lost their mobility.


    After shattering the life source on their chests one after another, the newly obtained innate ability Petrification was upgraded to LV2.


    ¡°Three Tails, go and eat this innate ability.¡±


    Feng Qi turned to look at Three Tails.


    The disdain in Three Tails¡¯ eyes disappeared in an instant, but it still obediently entered his sea of consciousness and pounced at thetest gray talent ball. However, to his surprise, Three Tails¡¯ energy body was sent flying after approaching the orbit of innate abilities.


    Its figure tumbled a few times in his sea of consciousness before he shakily stopped.


    [It seems that your innate ability ball can only be touched by yourself. Three Tails can¡¯te into contact with it¡­ This is good. If Three Tails secretly eats them, you will lose your abilities overnight. Just thinking about it makes me despair.]


    After hearing the narrator¡¯s reminder, Feng Qi imagined the scene and sweated inwardly.


    Next, he used his consciousness to pluck the gray talent ball that represented Petrification and threw it to Three Tails.


    Three Tails immediately jumped up and grabbed the talent ball with its mouth before swallowing it.


    After waiting for a moment, it opened its mouth and spat out 13 talent beads in session.


    He decisively fused the 13 talents beads into Blood Source.


    After a short wait, Blood Sourcepleted the digestion of the talent bead.


    At this moment, the origin evolution of the Blood Source ability had reached 43% of the fifth level.


    However, there was still a long way to go before he could level up.


    With a 1.5% increase each time, he still needed 38 more beads toplete the second evolution.


    After leaving his sea of consciousness, Feng Qi came back to his senses and continued on his way.


    ¡°Chirp!¡±


    At this moment, Three Tails also emerged from his sea of consciousness and followed beside him.


    After advancing for a while, the Blood Source state ended and the muscles automatically disintegrated and dissipated.


    Feng Qi transformed into hisbat body form again.


    Three Tails was not surprised by the changes in his body. It continued to stay by his feet and raised its head to let out a cry at him from time to time.


    The man and the ¡°cat¡± walked further and further away under the blood moon.


    After walking for an unknown period of time, Feng Qi brought Three Tails out of the abandoned city area and arrived at the familiar ins.


    There were no tall buildings in this area, so he could see very far.


    His eyes were filled with white flowers swaying in the wind, spreading ripples wave after wave.


    Along the way, he continued to kill domain creatures. The origin evolution of his blood source had reached 58% of LV5, and he was one step closer to evolving again.


    After walking for a while, he arrived at the sinkhole.


    Looking down, he could see the statue of Mu Yao standing in the center of the sinkhole.


    The silver spear in her hand pointed at the sky.


    Seeing the statue, the scene of her fighting endless domain creatures unconsciously emerged in Feng Qi¡¯s mind.


    In the end, her life ended as the domain fieldspletely enveloped this world.


    But this time he did not touch the statue.


    Without infinite memory, the memories he could obtain were only fragments.


    How long Mu Yao had lived was a mystery. It was obviously unrealistic to read herrge amount of memories.


    He knew himself well in this aspect.


    Following the sinkhole that extended horizontally for an unknown distance, he chose to continue on his way.


    Taking advantage of the time, he decided to hunt domain creatures.


    At the same time, he tried his best to explore and understand the changes in the future world.


    Along the way, the sky suddenly changed, and violent winds attacked.


    Immediately, countless petals floated up. The world in front of him was like a sea of flowers, filled with white.


    Feng Qi¡¯s heart did not waver at all.


    On the other hand, Three Tails was abnormally excited. It kept jumping in the sea of flowers, looking very much like a husky in reality.


    After moving forward for a while, Feng Qi suddenly heard a dull thud.


    He looked in the direction of the sound and turned to look at 9 o¡¯clock.


    Amidst the lightning and thunder in the distance, a pitch-ck figure that was as huge as a mountain was entangled and fighting another majestic figure.


    Every time they attacked, they could tear through space, causing the sky to to be dull at times and bright at times.


    They were the ones who caused the explosions.


    It could be seen that each of these terrifying domain creatures had the strength of a super domain creature. They even looked more terrifying than the giant hand he had seen before.


    This also made him understand that there was still a long way to go in the future.


    He also firmly believed that he would lead all of humanity to defeat all domain creatures and obtain the final victory.


    Three Tails, who liked to watch the fun, jumped above his head at this moment. It looked curiously at the area where the battle had erupted and assumed a posture of watching the show.


    Feng Qi originally wanted to capture Three Tails.


    However, after thinking about it, he did not do so.


    Three Tails was only the consciousness vessel of a miracle. Strictly speaking, it was not a domain creature.


    Although its personality was very arrogant and despicable, at least it had never had any killing intent towards him.


    It¡¯s nice to keep it as a pet too.


    At this thought, he smiled and rubbed Three Tails, who was lying on his head, before continuing forward..

 Chapter 403 - 403: Spirit Lifeforms - Return to Reality (1)

    Chapter 403: Spirit Lifeforms ¨C Return to Reality (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Three Tails!¡±


    Apanied by Feng Qi¡¯s shout, Three Tails leaped up and released a mental shock wave at the domain creature in the distance.


    Purple light swept past, and the huge domain creature immediately became stunned.


    As it ran, its limbs seemed to have lost connection with its brain and instantly stopped moving.


    Under the influence of inertia, this domain creaturended face down as it fell forward and plowed a few meters away.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi nodded in satisfaction.


    At this moment, he ran in front of the fallen domain creature and suddenly smashed down with his heavy fist.


    When this domain creature recovered from its mental confusion, it was already powerless to reverse the situation.


    Under the heavy punches, this domain creature quickly stopped moving. At this moment, the blood mist appeared and was absorbed by Feng Qi¡¯s body.


    Standing up, he opened the attributes panel and checked thetest innate ability he had obtained. Hebeled it as ¡°to be broken down¡±.


    At this moment, Three Tails arrived in front of him in a sh.


    It chirped at him obediently.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi smiled and rubbed its head.


    Since he had decided to raise Three Tails as a pet, he felt that he could not let it do nothing all day and follow him around.


    Since it had the capability, it had to create some value.


    Therefore, for the rest of the journey, as long as he encountered a domain creature, he would get Three Tails to ¡°exert its strength¡±.


    Three Tails was clearly very dissatisfied with this, but in the face of the threat of its consciousness being erased, it had no choice but to obey.


    Based on Feng Qi¡¯s understanding of Three Tails,


    its personality was extremely vengeful and it loved to bear grudges.


    Now, it was onlyplying helplessly on the surface, but countless curses had been ced on him behind its obedient front.


    Feng Qi¡¯s bloodline evolution points had reached 1,987/10,000.


    There was still a long way to go before he could advance.


    However, bing stronger had never been something that could be achieved overnight. At this moment, he chose to continue on his way.


    The weather in the future world was very variable.


    The sky always rumbled, with lightning shing, and thunder rolling.


    From time to time, a gust of cold wind would whistle over, lifting the white petals in the sea of flowers.


    Now, it was drizzling again. Coupled with the dim environment and the whistling sound of the cold wind, it looked like a scene from a horror movie. However, Feng Qi was already used to the scene in front of him.


    Even if a ferocious and terrifying monster suddenly jumped out of the sea of flowers, he would not be frightened. He would only want to rush forward and punch it twice to convert it into an innate ability or talent points.


    After walking along the cliff for a while, he lowered his head and looked at


    Three Tails, who was following by his feet.


    ¡°Three Tails, can you change your form?¡±


    Faced with his question, Three Tails raised its head, its big watery eyes filled with confusion.


    ¡°We need to go to a ce in a while. It¡¯s not easy for you toe into contact with the life there in your current appearance, so I need you to change your form.¡±


    Hearing this, Three Tails became even more puzzled.


    It stretched out its w and scratched its temples, suddenly revealing a look of realization.


    Under Feng Qi¡¯s surprised gaze, Three Tails took a deep breath and its body swelled up, turning into arge balloon version of itself.


    ¡°Chirp!¡± Three Tails looked at him smugly.


    [Is Three Tails stupid? Kill it and make soup with it. Otherwise, when you return to reality, if it suddenly appears in Star City Academy, the entire Star City will probably explode. Tomorrow, the headlines will be that a domain transcendent creature has invaded Star City Academy!] What the narrator said was exactly what Feng Qi was worried about.


    Three Tails¡¯ main body token had already been imnted in his sea of consciousness.


    However, miracles were fundamentally different from innate abilities.


    His innate abilities were like his body¡¯s organs. They hadpletely fused with him and became an instinctive existence.


    However, miracle items were different.


    Miracle were kept in his sea of consciousness and became his collection.


    But each of them was still apletely independent existence.


    This could be seen from the fact that Three Tails still had an independent consciousness and could freely enter and exit his sea of consciousness.


    He thought about it carefully and felt that Three Tails¡¯ behavior was extremely risky.


    It did not matter in the future dream. It could enter and leave as it pleased. It would not cause any major changes.


    But in the real world, it waspletely different.


    One look at Three Tails¡¯ appearance and one would mistake it for a domain creature and not a native species of the human world.


    Especially in an extremely important ce like Star City Academy, its appearance would definitely cause a sensation. At that time, the entire Star City would enter a state of alert, and the impact would be huge.


    Therefore, he was wondering if Three Tails, which was created by the token¡¯s consciousness, could ¡°make a new face¡± for itself and modify its body and appearance. It would be best if it could be in the form of cats and dogs in reality.


    This way, even if it suddenly appeared, it would be easy to exin and it would not cause amotion.


    Three Tails clearly misunderstood him. It changed its form by inting and looked at him smugly.


    [Stupid tails!]


    Looking at the Three Tails that was slowly floating up from the ground, Feng Qi was slightly speechless.


    ¡°Change back. I don¡¯t want this change.


    ¡°Phew!¡± Three Tails spat out the air in its body andnded lightly.


    Looking up at Feng Qi, it revealed a thoughtful expression.


    -You don¡¯t understand? At the very least, you can turn three tails into one.¡± Upon hearing this, Three Tails turned around and looked at its three furry tails with a reluctant expression..

 Chapter 404 - 404: Spirit Lifeforms - Return to Reality (2)

    Chapter 404: Spirit Lifeforms ¨C Return to Reality (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    -Can you change? If you can¡¯t, don¡¯te out in the future.¡±


    Presented with a choice between change and confinement, Three Tails fell into a mental struggle. From time to time, it would turn around and bite its furry tails, its eyes filled with reluctance.


    Feng Qi could understand Three Tails¡¯ feelings for its tails. Several times when he discovered it, it was licking its tails.


    At this thought, he squatted down and rubbed Three Tails¡¯ head.


    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you to cut off your tails. I¡¯m asking if you can hide them?¡± Three Tails was stunned. Then, it raised its head and nodded vigorously. Purple streams of light overflowed from the surface of its body and circled around it. Its three tails of different colors gradually ovepped and finally became one.


    Feng Qi picked up Three Tails and flipped it up and down, sizing it up carefully.


    ¡°The tail is too long. Make it shorter.¡±


    When Three Tails heard this, it decisively did as it was told.


    ¡°Your stomach is too small. If it¡¯s fatter, you¡¯ll look more like a cat.¡±


    ¡°And your expression, don¡¯t be too humane. Try to stay adorable¡­¡±


    With Feng Qi¡¯s directions, Three Tails¡¯ appearance changed slightly.


    With its big watery eyes and furry body, it was somewhat simr to a Ragdoll


    cat.


    Next, Feng Qi continued on his way with Three Tails.


    He continued along the edge of the sinkhole. There were white flowers all along the way.


    The view here was wide, and he could clearly see many domain creatures wandering or fighting in the ins.


    After walking for an unknown period of time, the scenery in front of him began to change.


    The white tide of flowers faded, and the ground ahead seemed to have been roasted by a huge fire. It was charred ck and stretched for an unknown distance.


    In the sky of this area, countless spirit-type life forms floated.


    These spirit lifeforms were made of different colors and had strange forms.


    Some even resembled weapons.


    They floated quietly in the air and moved with the wind.


    In addition to these spirit lifeforms, there were many white bubbles floating in the air.


    The surface of the bubble was white and transparent, and there was a light blue liquid flowing inside.


    Feng Qi reached out and touched a bubble that floated over.


    Pop!


    The bubble suddenly popped, and the blue liquid inside quickly evaporated, finally turning into a golden light that fused into his body.


    It was like drinking a mouthful of ice water on a hot summer day. He feltfortable all over.


    Some golden liquid surged into his sea of consciousness Realizing that these bubbles were also lifeforms and killing them could increase his mental strength, Feng Qi immediately cast his gaze at the other ¡°bubbles¡±.


    Psychokinesis seeped out of his body and turned into invisible tentacles that began to pop bubbles in this area.


    Apanied by the continuous explosions, his mental strength began to steadily grow.


    However, at this moment, Three Tails suddenly let out a cry.


    The narrator¡¯s voice sounded.


    [Exploration progress has increased. You have stepped into the domain of an unknown spirit lifeform¡­ You have already been noticed by arge number o spirit lifeforms. There is a high chance that they will attack you. Be prepared to escape!]


    In the sky, spirit lifeforms of various colors surged towards Feng Qi. Apanied by intense Spiritual Qi fluctuations, the sky bloomed with gorgeous colors, and Spiritual Qi spells rained down on him.


    Seeing this, he turned and ran.


    Clearly, his act of popping the bubbles had angered the spirit life form. He even guessed that these bubbles were its descendants.


    He still felt a little regretful about this.


    At this stage, he had yet to find the mental purification ability so he could not read the memories of the next timeline.


    Otherwise, he would risk going insane or even having a mental breakdown.


    There were two ways to solve this problem.


    Find the innate ability of mental purification and solve the problem of the ovepping of negative emotions once and for all in the future. Originally, he thought that Three Tails had the ability to cleanse the mind. However, from the looks of it, this ability was only a mental countermeasure cultivated by Three Tails. It had nothing to do with mental purification. Moreover, Three Tails¡¯ abilities could not be used on him.


    Just like his Blood Source ability. He could use it himself, but it could not be used on others.


    However, this was not a loss.


    At the very least, in his opinion, the effect of Miracle ¡ö Evolution could infinitely increase his talent potential and be of great help to his growth. Other than the ability to evolve mental strength, the only way was to increase the strength of mental strength.


    For the time being, he could not find a mental purification-type innate ability. Killing spirit-type lifeforms to increase his mental strength was also a good choice.


    Moreover, increasing mental strength could also increase the strength of Evil Thoughts, which was the strength of his psyche power.


    Originally, he thought that he had found a ¡°treasurend for leveling up¡± that was suitable for him to build up his mental strength. He did not expect to be targeted so soon.


    Looking at the spirit lifeforms gathered in the sky and the Spiritual Qi spells that kept falling, Feng Qi had no intention of fighting.


    In order to keep his life, he decisively activated his Blood Source ability. In the blink of an eye, he transformed into a blood giant that was nearly four meters tall. Dark green mes burned on the surface of his body as he turned around and ran.


    A spell condensed from arge amount of Spiritual Qi struck his body. The purple patterns on his body immediately began to swim around his body as if they were alive.


    Purple Soul¡¯s ability was also activated at this moment, blocking a portion of the energy damage.


    However, his back was still exposed under the high-intensity spell bombardment. At this moment, it was quickly recovering.


    Feng Qi covered his head and ran out of the scorched area with Three Tails. Looking back, arge number of white spirit lifeforms were still chasing after him.


    At this moment, Three Tails transformed into a stream of light and ran in front of him. In the blink of an eye, it widened the distance between them by more than ten meters..

 Chapter 405 - 405: Spirit Lifeforms - Return to Reality (3)

    Chapter 405: Spirit Lifeforms ¨C Return to Reality (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After another mad dash, Feng Qi could not hold on any longer.


    Self-healing required blood and Qi. His Blood Source form could notst long.


    Realizing that he would most likely die here, Feng Qi made up his mind.


    Since I can¡¯t escape, I will risk his life to kill a few more.


    At this thought, he activated his psyche power to grab a spirit lifeform in the sky. He raised his fist that was burning with dark green mes and suddenly smashed it on its body.


    Pop!


    The defense on the surface of the spirit lifeform was extremely weak. He shattered its body with a single punch.


    As the golden light seeped into his body, his mental strength improved again.


    Seeing him fall into a life and death battle


    and knowing that it could not escape, Three Tails turned around and jumped onto his head.


    Purple light flowed out of its body and formed a barrier above his head.


    Arge number of spellsnded on the barrier with the characteristic of mental counterattack and instantly turned into Spiritual Qi light spots that dissipated.


    However, there were too many spells. Three Tails could notst for more than ten seconds.


    Its body twisted and turned into a purple stream of light that entered Feng Qi¡¯s body.


    Looking at the spirit lifeforms that filled the sky, Feng Qi continued to control his psyche power to grab and kill them.


    His mental strength increased significantly through the continuous killing.


    At this moment, if not for the enhancement of his innate ability, Purple Soul, he would not have been able tost through more than a round of spell bombardment.


    After all, his stamina was limited.


    As the blood mist on the surface of his body dissipated, his Blood Source state ended.


    Just as he thought that he would die under the bombardment of spells, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded in his mind:


    [Your Brother ckie is approaching with a machete. It looks like I¡¯m going to knock off now.]


    Feng Qi turned to the west and saw a dark cloud sweeping over.


    At this moment, the spirit lifeforms in the sky seemed to have been startled. They retreated and surged towards the scorched earth, not even attacking anymore.


    [As expected of Brother ckie. He¡¯s really impressive. It scared away arge number of spirit lifeforms before you even arrived. I wonder when you¡¯ll have a reputation like Brother ckie.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s words, Feng Qi could not help but roll his eyes.


    At this moment, ckie had already arrived. It was obvious that he could not stay any longer.


    He struggled to his feet.


    Before he could take a stance, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded in his mind.


    ¡°Second move of Struggling on The Edge of Death: In Short, I Can¡¯t Lose in Terms of Aura!¡±


    The ck fog weighed down at this moment, and he raised his middle finger at the narrator in his heart.


    Opening his eyes, Feng Qi realized that he had returned to reality.


    When he came back to his senses, he immediately asked,


    ¡°Narrator, my mental strength has improved a lot just now. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to read the memories of another future timeline, right?¡±


    [It has indeed improved a lot. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem, but you¡¯d better rest for a few days before reading the memories.]


    ¡°Understood!¡± After hearing the narrator¡¯s answer, he immediately nodded.


    Then, he closed his eyes.


    Just as he was about to enter his sea of consciousness,


    purple streams of light emerged from his chest, and the figure of Three Tails condensed in front of him.


    Feng Qi was just about to check if the miracle token had been brought back. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Three Tails appear.


    Previously, he was still wondering if a miracle could be brought back to reality.


    After all, there was still a certain difference between miracles and innate abilities.


    If he could not take away the Miracle ¡ö Evolution, he would undoubtedly suffer a huge loss. Not only did he not obtain the mental purification ability, but he also lost a miracle that was extremely helpful to his growth.


    Seeing Three Tails appear, he was immediately relieved.


    However, he still had a question in his heart.


    Since the miracle of the future timeline had been brought back, did Miracle ¡ö


    Evolution disappear in the other timelines?


    Just like how domain creatures that had been deprived of their innate ability hadpletely disappear.


    Feng Qi had no way of knowing the answer to this question.


    After thinking for a moment, he stopped.


    He looked up at Three Tails, who was curiously studying the new environment.


    ¡°Three Tails, cat form!¡±


    Upon hearing his shout, Three Tails obediently chirped. Its body distorted and turned into the cat form that it had previously set.


    Feng Qi picked up Three Tails and sized it up carefully. After confirming that there were no ws, he nodded in satisfaction..

 Chapter 406 - 406: Villain Timeline - Beginning (1)

    Chapter 406: Viin Timeline ¨C Beginning (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Star City Academy.


    As soon as he entered the cafeteria, Feng Qi, who had Three Tails on his right shoulder, attracted the attention of many students.


    Star City Academy did not prohibit students and teachers from keeping pets.


    However, it was not encouraged.


    Therefore, pet cats and dogs rarely appeared in the entire academy.


    After taking his te, Feng Qi went to the buffet area and began to pick his food.


    Three Tails¡¯ eyes widened at the sight of so many delicacies.


    If not because it had established an agreement with Feng Qi in advance, given


    Three Tails¡¯ unscrupulous personality, it would definitely have pounced forward and started eating.


    ¡°You can tell me what you want to eat. I¡¯ll get for you.¡±


    Three Tails nodded crazily.


    Then, it extended its w ws and pointed, looking like a glutton.


    ording to Three Tails¡¯ request, Feng Qi filled a te with food and went to the north corner of the cafeteria.


    Lin Ran and Mu Qing had already arrived.


    The two of them were very surprised to see Three Tails sitting on his shoulder. ¡°Brother Qi, why do you have a pet?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a gift from a ssmate from Star City Number One High School. I¡¯m keeping it to improve my mood,¡± he replied with a smile.


    He came to Lin Ran¡¯s side, put down his te, and sat down. He rubbed Three Tails¡¯ head.


    ¡°Eat.¡±


    When Three Tails heard this, it immediately pounced on the food and began to eat the food on the te.


    ¡°Brother Qi, there¡¯s a special registration for pets in the academy. Have you gotten your pet certificate?¡± Lin Ran asked curiously.


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    He really did not know this aspect well.


    He was too embarrassed to trouble Bai Fusheng again, so he immediately asked,


    ¡°What about this pet certificate?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you after dinner. It¡¯ll be more troublesome for students. You should be fine as a teacher. Just go through the process and fill in the form.¡±


    Lin Ran turned to look at Three Tails.


    ¡°Brother Qi, what breed of cat is this? It feels so intelligent. When you turned your head just now, it actually revealed a disdainful expression.¡±


    As Lin Ran spoke, he reached out to touch Three Tails.


    Three Tails immediately took a step back and revealed a vignt expression.


    ¡°What a cute little cat. I want to raise one too,¡± Yang Xiaoxin, who was sitting at the next table, said with interest.


    The adorable Three Tails instantly became the center of attention.


    Three Tails seemed to be toozy to care about the gazes around it. It lowered its head and continued to eat.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi also entered a state of eating heartily.


    Soon, the te was empty. Three Tails, who had yet to get its fill, pounced on Mu Qing¡¯s te, wanting to take food from it.


    At this moment, Mu Qing raised her head and nced at it.


    Three Tails, who was originally excited, was instantly stunned on the spot, and all the hair on its body stood on end.


    Its instinctive premonition of danger even gave it the illusion that it would die instantly if it took another step forward.


    ¡°Brother Qi, why is your cat angry?¡± Lin Ran asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. This silly cat does this from time to time.¡±


    He nced at Mu Qing and then at Three Tails, who was already in a daze and roughly knew what was going on.


    Clearly, Mu Qing¡¯s aura had stunned Three Tails.


    This made him even more curious about the rune crystal on Mu Qing¡¯s body.


    In the future dream, even when Three Tails was caught by Foggy Ran, it had never been so terrified.


    At this moment, it seemed to have beenpletely suppressed by Mu Qing¡¯s aura. Even its body had be stiff.


    Mu Qing was also very curious when she saw this scene. She reached out and rubbed Three Tails¡¯ little head.


    Sensing Mu Qing¡¯s kindness, Three Tails squeezed out a fawning expression and licked her palm fawningly. It even rolled on the spot as if it was acting cute.


    Seeing this, Lin Ran immediately reached out to touch it.


    Three Tails¡¯ expression changed. It bared its teeth and took a step back.


    [It¡¯s indeed a coward. Let¡¯s kill it and make soup. It¡¯s too embarrassing for us to keep it by our side.]


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯s ridicule, Feng Qi stood up with his te and prepared to get more food.


    ¡°Three Tails.¡±


    Hearing his call, Three Tails immediately jumped onto his shoulder from the table.


    This lunchsted for a long time.


    After lunch, Feng Qi and Lin Ran walked out of the cafeteria.


    Next, the two of them walked straight to the academy¡¯s administrative office. The office was located in an eight-story building to the south of the field. There were several rooms on each level that were responsible for handling different things, including the registration of pets.


    After checking the map hanging on the wall in the hall, the duo took the elevator to the fifth floor.


    A Room 508, the logo of the pet registration office was hanging on the door te.


    Feng Qi knocked on the door and heard a young woman¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    He pushed open the door and saw a room smaller than a hundred square meters in size.


    A woman wearing a Star City Academy staff uniform was treating a pet dog¡¯s wound. At this moment, she looked up.


    When she saw Feng Qi, a shocked expression immediately appeared on her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re Feng Qi?¡±


    Faced with the question, Feng Qi held Three Tails and smiled.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Feng Qi, the teacher of Combat ss Three. I want to register my pet.¡±


    Looking at the Three Tails, the woman was very curious.


    ¡°What breed is this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s a mixed breed.¡±


    ¡°Come, let me take a look.¡± The woman extended her hands to Three Tails with interest.


    Seeing this, Three Tails raised its head proudly and ignored her.


    ¡°Be good.¡±


    With Feng Qi¡¯s ¡°threat¡±, Three Tails could only helplessly jump into the woman¡¯s arms.


    After a round of inspection, the woman had a surprised expression.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell what kind of cat it is either.. Teacher Feng, how did you get your cat?¡±

 Chapter 407 - 407: Villain Timeline - Beginning (2)

    Chapter 407: Viin Timeline ¨C Beginning (2)


    Trantor: As Studios I Editor: As Studios


    ¡°A ssmate gave it to me. He didn¡¯t say what breed it was. He just said it was called Three Tails.¡±


    Understood. I¡¯ll note down its characteristics and register it.¡±


    Next, the woman took out an instrument and scanned Three Tails¡¯ appearance into theputer for registration.


    Then, she took out an iron te and engraved Three Tails¡¯ name with aser. It was hung around Three Tails¡¯ neck.


    Teacher Feng, your Three Tails has already been registered. I¡¯ll charge you


    13,500 dors. Remember to pay the fee every six months.¡±


    Feng Qi did not waste any time and immediately took out his phone to scan the QR code to pay.


    He was not surprised that there was a charge after the pet registration.


    On the way here, Lin Ran had already told him about the situation in detail.


    The academy would provide for students and teachers, but their pets were not included.


    Pets wandered in the academy, destroyedwns, nts, and ate in the academy cafeteria. These fees had to be paid by the students and teachers themselves.


    13,500 dors per half a year was already a very low price.


    This was also one of the reasons why the academy did not encourage students and teachers to keep pets.


    ¡°Thank you. Sorry to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Teacher Feng. Next, you need to bring Three Tails to the pet shop in the South za of the academy to give it thetest vine.¡± ¡°Understood.¡±


    Taking Three Tails from the woman, Feng Qi and Lin Ran turned around and left the pet registration office.


    Following the procedure, they went to the South za.


    The South za was amercial street.


    It was break time, and the entire street was filled with students.


    There were ail kinds of shops on both sides, except for snacks and special delicacies.


    It was said that there used to be, but they were all closed down due topetition from the 24-hour cafeteria.


    At this moment, the students were gathered in a shop called Invincible War.


    It sounded like a shop for forging weapons, but it was not.


    The items sold in this shop were simr to the trading cards pre-cmity. The students were also keen to collect cards of famous warriors on the front line.


    Different cards had different levels, and Legendary cards were even more expensive.


    This shop had more than a hundred branches in Star City, and also had chain shops in other cities.


    Every year, thepany would use a portion of the profits to buy the portrait rights of the frontline warriors, and the warriors would get a share of the eamings from the cards.


    Even if the warriors were killed on the front line,


    the subsequent earnings made from their portraits would also be given to their families.


    At the same time, the Invincible Warpany behind this shop was also one of the sponsors of the academy cafeteria.


    After walking on the bustling street for a while, they arrived at the pet shop on the corner.


    Pets were not encouraged in the academy, so the pet shop was not very popr.


    Pushing open the door, the bell rang.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in a work uniform was trimming a pet dog in the shop. Beside him stood a student.


    When he saw Feng Qi, this student was stunned and immediately called out, ¡°Teacher Feng.¡±


    Seeing this, Feng Qi smiled and nodded in response.


    ¡°It¡¯s done. I¡¯ll charge you 1,000 dors.¡±


    At this moment, the shop owner ended the beauty treatment for the dog and smiled at the student.


    ¡°1,000 dors? Why is it so expensive? It only costs 50 dors to cut my own hair!¡±


    This student seemed to be here for the first time and was very surprised to hear the price.


    ¡°You can¡¯t bepared to a dog.¡±


    ¡°How is it different?¡±


    ¡°Dogs dare to eat sh*t? Do humans dare to?¡± The shop owner could not help but roll his eyes.


    ¡°What if I dare?¡± the student said stubbornly.


    Thene and cut your hair here. I¡¯ll charge you 1,000 dors too.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi and Lin Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    After a while, the student obediently paid the sum and walked out of the pet shop with the dog.


    After Feng Qi exined the purpose of his visit, the shop owner gave Three Tails a vine.


    During this period, Three Tails bared its teeth. If not for Feng Qi¡¯s presence, it might have pped the owner.


    After being vinated, Three Tails was considered to have an identity certificate in the academy.


    Then, Feng Qi and Lin Ran walked straight to the library.


    Three dayster.


    After concocting the Heart Cleansing Wine, Feng Qi carefully cleaned the equipment.


    When he was done, he went to the desk and sat down.


    He had already nned the future this time.


    He would focus on taking the path of an antagonist and obtain more information from the perspective of a domain faction.


    The process might be cruel, but he was already mentally prepared.


    Some pain had to be endured.


    He flipped open the notebook. It was densely filled with the nning contents for this future timeline. <li>1. Join the Scarlet Research Institute and get the Demon Dragon Rune Crystal imnted.</li><li>2. Undergo three years of body adaptation training to ensure that the body is within control.</li><li>3. Cultivate Immortality of the Mind to further increase your strength. Note: The cultivation speed of Immortality of the Mind must be slowed down, or I¡¯ll likely die prematurely.</li>


    After reviewing the contents of the n, he brought the wine to the sofa and sat down.


    He unscrewed the cap and drank a third of it.


    His body temperature quickly began to rise.


    He summoned his attributes panel and looked at the jumping percentage value. Hey on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    After a long time, sleepiness surged over. Feng Qi¡¯s expression gradually rxed and became peaceful.


    When he opened her eyes, it was already dark outside.


    The narrator, Three Tails, innate abilities¡­ were all like a dream.


    Now that he had woken up from his dream, everything had disappeared..

 Chapter 408 - 408: Villain Timeline - Beginning (3)

    Chapter 408: Viin Timeline ¨C Beginning (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Feng Qi got up from the sofa, picked up his phone on the coffee table, and dialed Wei Wei¡¯s number.


    When the call went through, he said,


    ¡°Sister Wei, a new timeline has begun¡­¡±


    Three yearster.


    A private ne marked ¡°Scarlet Research Institute¡± stopped in the Winterfrost Supply Area.


    The cabin door opened, and Feng Qi got off the ne with his backpack.


    It was snowing heavily outside, and the air temperature had dropped to -23¡ãC.


    After three years of hard training, his strength had already increased greatly.


    Even though he was wearing a short-sleeved shirt, Feng Qi did not feel the cold outside.


    After three years of preparation, the viin n in his heart was about to begin.


    Strength was very important in this future timeline.


    From the previous timeline, it could be seen that thepetition between domain forces was equally cruel.


    If he wanted to obtain enough information, he had to be strong enough.


    The three-year training was to build his strength.


    Imnting the rune crystal, cultivating Immortality of the Mind¡­ These methods of bing stronger exhausted his vitality, but he no longer cared.


    From the moment he entered the sacrifice timeline, he was already prepared.


    Giving his lifespan to exchange for strength was definitely not a loss.


    Taking a deep breath of the cold air, he walked towards the supply area.


    The reason why he chose tounch the viin n three yearster was very simple.


    He still needed Mu Qing¡¯s help if he wanted to be a big viin in this future timeline.


    Mu Qing had graduated three days ago and had already arrived at the Winterfrost Supply Area.


    ording to the normal course of history, Mu Qing had already joined a domainbat team.


    She would meet the owner of the fog one day in the future.


    There would definitely be a battle between them. At that time, the owner of the fog would definitely not die, but the domain field it was in would be shattered by Mu Qing.


    At that point, it would be at its most down and miserable.


    The entry point of his viin timeline was chosen at this moment.


    He would meet the owner of the fog, rise together, and grow together¡­


    Through it, he could also learn a lot of useful information.


    But there were also risks to this viinous plot.


    If the owner of the fog was not easy tomunicate with, it was very likely that the beginning would be the end.


    However, in order to better develop this timeline, he had to take this risk.


    Feng Qi braved the snow and advanced.


    He arrived at the hotel in the supply area and booked a room.


    In the following days, he began to patiently wait for the Scarlet Research Institute to send back news about Mu Qing.


    He did not waste any time during this period. He would undergo high-intensity training every day.


    However, he rarely went out.


    He was afraid that meeting Mu Qing in the supply area would interfere with the progress of the historical timeline.


    Three weekster, he received a call from Wei Wei.


    After picking up the call, a familiar voice sounded.


    ¡°Ah Qi, make preparations in advance. Mu Qing¡¯s domainbat team has already set off towards the Silent Domain Field.¡±


    ¡°Roger that!¡±


    ¡°This path is likely to be very difficult¡­¡± Wei Wei hesitated.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It doesn¡¯t matter even if I¡¯m despised by all of humanity. I¡¯m used to it,¡± Feng Qi replied with a smile.


    ¡°Then¡­ good luck. We¡¯ll be in touch in the future.¡±


    ¡°Mm, goodbye.¡±


    After hanging up, Feng Qi began to pack and organize his backpack.


    Downstairs, after paying the bill, he got into the snowmobile he had bought a few days ago in the parking lot outside the hotel and set off in the direction of the Silent Domain Field against the biting cold wind.


    ¡°Fog, I¡¯ming!¡±

 Chapter 409 - 409: Meeting the Fog Again (1)

    Chapter 409: Meeting the Fog Again (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Winterfrost Supply Area.


    2 a.m.


    In the snowstorm, Feng Qi drove the snowmobile on the road north.


    From time to time, he would use the positioning device on the snowmobile to determine the direction.


    At this moment, Mu Qing had already set off.


    With a normal traveling speed, it would take about half a day to reach the Silent Domain Field.


    Then, it would take about half a day for preparations before officially exploring the Silent Domain Field.


    Therefore, he was not in a hurry.


    After driving out of the main road, the road ahead waspletely covered in snow. There were no streetmps along the way, so he could only rely on the searchlights in the car to move forward.


    During this period, the snow became heavier and heavier.


    He could see countless white snowkes falling head-on and pping against the windshield. He needed the snow scraper to sweep back and forth to see the scene in front of him clearly.


    ncing at the current location on the positioning device again, he stepped on the elerator.


    As the engine roared, the snowmobile suddenly sped up.


    At this moment, Feng Qi looked up at the sky. Through the sun roof, he could see the green aurora and the stars in the sky.


    The sky here was beautiful, but he was not in the mood to admire the scenery in front of him.


    He needed to reach his destination before Mu Qing shattered the Silent Domain Field. Then, he would lie low and wait for the heavily injured owner of the fog to escape so that he could carry out his next operation.


    If the first step failed, there was no need to carry out the rest of the n.


    After driving for a while, he reached out and pressed the music switch.


    The sound from the speakers immediately suppressed the roar of the engine.


    It could be seen that the former owner of this snowmobile was a lover of heavy metal. The music in his collection was filled with hysteria.


    Feng Qi usually had no feelings for heavy metal music.


    At this moment, listening to the cold and hard rhythm of the music, he had a different feeling.


    For frontline warriors who struggle on the verge of death all year round, this hard-style music could indeed have the effect of venting their emotions. The weight of the music seemed to be able to vent the pressure in their hearts in this way.


    When he heard the lyrics ¡°this journey to hell is full of unknowns¡±, he could not help but smile.


    In the vast night, the searchlights pushed away the darkness and he advanced quickly.


    Due to theplicated road ahead, the snowmobile began to bump along the way. Fortunately, this vehicle was designed to deal with such terrain. There were no problems along the way.


    When Feng Qi bought this snowmobile in the Winterfrost Supply Area, he had heard from the second-hand salesperson about the previous owner of the snowmobile.


    The original owner was once the deputymander of a C-gradebat team.


    Half a year ago, he died in an ident during an exploration of the domain field. His assets and some of his belongings were sent back to his family in the city.


    Some weapons, equipment, or items that were not easy to bring back were left behind to be entrusted to second-hand merchants in the supply area to sell.


    The money gotten after the sale would be sent back to the families of the sacrificed warriors.


    When Feng Qi visited the second-hand shops and looked at the various second-hand goods disyed in the shops, he sighed.


    In the words of second-hand merchants, behind every item was a dead frontline warrior.


    At this moment, the music changed.


    Heavy music sounded. He was very familiar with this music.


    It was the theme song of the ssic television drama, Game of Thrones, before the cmity. The song was Main Titles.


    In the current era where the entertainment industry was not developed, many movies and television dramas before the cmity were still very popr. Game of Thrones was one of them.


    When the background music sounded, the scene of the The Wall in the cold wind could not help but appear in his mind.


    The night watchman stood on The Wall in the wind and snow with a torch in his hand, reading the night watch oath.


    It was verypatible with his current mood.


    The headlights of the snowmobile pierced through the night, and two rays of light kept extending forward.


    The tire marks left behind would be covered by the snow in less than a moment. In such a harsh environment, the only thing he could rely on was the positioning device and the map.


    After driving for a few hours, he still did not catch up to Mu Qing¡¯s convoy.


    He was not worried about this.


    He roughly calcted the time.


    At his current speed, it was more than enough to arrive before Mu Qing destroyed the Silent Domain Field.


    Snow Wolf Domain Combat Team, convoy.


    In this joint exploration operation, the convoy of the Snow Wolf Domain Combat and the convoy of the otherbat teams formed a long line.


    At this moment, Mu Qing was sitting in the back of one of the military trucks, looking up at the stars in the sky and in her thoughts.


    This was the first time she stepped onto the front line. There was no fear in her heart, but there was a hint of mncholy.


    He could not help but think of her friends¡¯ faces and their farewells before graduation.


    In the end, Feng Qi¡¯s smile appeared in her mind and she recalled what he had said to her at the end of the graduation party.


    ¡°Forget about being deputymander and whatnot. I¡¯ve decided to continue staying in the Scarlet Research Institute to do research. If you need anything in the future, you can contact me at any time.¡±


    At the thought of this, she subconsciously swung her fist.


    But she could understand Feng Qi¡¯s choice.


    In her eyes, Feng Qi was an even more outstanding cultivation genius than Lin Ran. Now that he had been nurtured by the Scarlet Research Institute, his future was limitless.


    Inparison, it was a waste of talent to be a warrior at the frontline.


    In the future, they would have the same goal, but they would not walk the same path.


    At the thought of this, a hint of mncholy appeared on her face.


    She took out the white harmonica that Feng Qi had given her and ced it on her lips..

 Chapter 410 - 410: Meeting the Fog Again (2)

    Chapter 410: Meeting the Fog Again (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The melodious sound of the harmonica sounded at this moment.


    Bison and the others sitting beside her immediately stopped chatting and quietly listened to Mu Qing y.


    On this unknown journey, everyone¡¯s hearts seemed a little heavy.


    They did not know if they could return safely.


    Before every mission, they would leave a will in advance, and this time was no exception.


    The atmosphere was a little heavy.


    After the song ended, Mu Qing ced the white harmonica back into the metal box and looked up.


    ¡°Brother Bison, tell me what a core member of the team should do.¡±


    When Bison heard this, HE immediately nodded.


    The convoy drove for another half a day, and it came to seven in the morning.


    The sky was still dark.


    As the pr night approached, daytime in the extreme north were short and the nights were long. The sun only appeared for a few hours.


    By the time pr night arrived, there would be no trace of the sun for 24 hours.


    At this moment, the convoy slowed down and gradually stopped in an empty space.


    ¡°Get out of the car and start making preparations!¡±


    At this moment, Commander Tuo Yan¡¯s voice sounded from the front of the convoy.


    Upon hearing the order, the warriors alighted one after another. Mu Qing carried herrge luggage and followed the warriors out of the truck.


    After a short gathering, they began to set up tents and start a fire to cook ording to Commander Tuo Yan¡¯s instructions.


    After putting down her luggage, Mu Qing looked to the north.


    Her gaze pierced through the darkness and she saw a towering gray barrier in the distance that was like a sky screen, blocking the direction of the convoy.


    If one observed carefully, they would discover that


    there was a ck thread at the intersection between the world and this gray domain field.


    This ck thread was quickly twisting and slowly extending, devouring the world they were in.


    This was clearly their destination, the Silent Domain Field.


    She was confident in her own strength.


    However, she did not know exactly how strong she was.


    She had grown up in the Scarlet Research Institute and had undergone countless physical strength tests.


    However, a few years before she joined Star City Academy, Wei Wei could no longer detect the strength of her body.


    It was the same during the physical examinations at Star City Academy. Professional medical equipment could not measure how strong she was.


    Now, she was approaching the battlefield, but she was not afraid at all. She could not wait to step into the battlefield.


    ¡°Mu Qing, quickly set up a tent ande over to help.¡± At this moment, Bison¡¯s voice came from afar.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Retracting her gaze from observing the Silent Domain Field, she put down her luggage, took out the metal suitcase with the convenient tent, and began to get busy.


    A momentter, the tent rose.


    Mu Qing carried her luggage and walked towards the area where cooking was being done.


    It was nine in the morning.


    ncing at the map, Feng Qi took his foot off the elerator.


    The snowmobile continued to slide forward for a distance before stopping.


    At this moment, he was already very close to the Silent Domain Field. He decided not to drive any further.


    Otherwise, the roar of the snowmobile would definitely attract the attention of the alliedbat teams.


    He did not intend to meet Mu Qing at this time.


    On this sacrifice timeline, they hadpletely different futures.


    After removing the tablet used for positioning, he picked up the backpack on the passenger seat and got out of the vehicle.


    The snow was thick. After his feetnded, most of his body sank into the snow.


    At this moment, psyche power seeped out of his body.


    He pulled himself out of the snow andnded on the roof of the vehicle.


    He opened his backpack. There were many fast food and emergency tools inside.


    The most important thing was the ¡°active injection¡± in a special metal box. This was the key to leaving behind his memories.


    If the injection was lost, all his efforts on this sacrifice timeline might be in vain.


    He took somepressed biscuits from his backpack and began to eat quickly. Only after eating three boxes ofpressed biscuits in a row did he feel full. Next, he took the snowboard and bindings from the trunk of the snowmobile and began to slide forward.


    As for the snowmobile, he would leave it here for now.


    After gliding for a distance, rays of dawn appeared in the sky.


    His vision suddenly widened.


    At this moment, Feng Qi saw smoke rising in the distance.


    After continuing for a while, the joint operation team that was camping in the distance appeared in his line of sight.


    At this moment, he slowed down.


    The joint operation team were facing the Silent Domain Field, so he did not have to worry about being discovered.


    However, to be on the safe side, he still chose to distance himself.


    Realizing that they had yet to take action, Feng Qi chose to lean against arge rock that was exposed nearby. He took off his backpack and continued to eat.


    In the winter half of the year, nights in the extreme north were longer than day. A few hourster, darkness covered the ground again.


    Constantly in the environment of extreme cold, even though his body was strong, he still felt a hint of chill at this moment.


    However, the temperature was still within his tolerance. He did not take any action to heat up.


    He raised his head and looked at the camp in the distance.


    It was clearly past mealtime in the camp. The smoke from cooking was extinguished. Other than the figures on guard, the other warriors had already entered the tents to rest.


    The purpose of conserving energy was to better carry out exploration operation after waking up.


    Leaning against the big rock and looking at the night sky, Feng Qi closed his eyes.


    After sleeping for an unknown period of time, amotion in the distance woke him up from his sleep.


    He immediately turned around and looked up.


    In the gray sky in the distance, a fog palm stretched out and grabbed at a running warrior.


    Immediately, the blood in the warrior¡¯s body flowed out from his pores. In the blink of an eye, his blood was drained and he copsed..

 Chapter 411 - 411: Meeting the Fog Again (3)

    Chapter 411: Meeting the Fog Again (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The scene became chaotic.


    He could see figures in the camp organizing warriors for a rescue.


    Seeing the palm formed by the fog, he knew that his judgment was right. The owner of the Silent Domain Field was the owner of the fog.


    After the sudden situation, the camp began to get busy.


    Thebat teams began to prepare for the exploration operation.


    A few more hours passed and the variousbat teams finally took action.


    They split up and each group entered the Silent Domain Field from one direction.


    Realizing that the owner of the fog and Mu Qing were about to meet, he crawled over the huge rock and slid towards the Silent Domain Field.


    At this moment, there were still warriors in charge of logistics in the camp, so he chose to take a detour.


    After approaching the Silent Domain Field, he did not choose to enter.


    Next, hey dormant nearby and began to wait for an opportunity to appear.


    He was not sure if he could seize this opportunity.


    After an unknown period of time, the ground shook. Even he, who was outside the domain field, could clearly sense it.


    As he continued to wait, he saw arge number of figures running out of the Silent Domain Field.


    Among them was Mu Qing.


    At this moment, Mu Qing¡¯s eyes were suffused with a scarlet light. She was like a killing god, emitting a terrifying pressure and aura.


    She seemed to be unable to control herself. At this moment, she turned around and entered the domain field again.


    A momentter, the tremorsing from the Silent Domain Field became even more intense.


    It could be seen how intense the battle inside was.


    Feng Qi already knew the oue of this battle in advance.


    Therefore, there was no fluctuation in his heart, let alone worry for Mu Qing¡¯s safety.


    After an unknown period of time, he suddenly heard a click.


    Looking up, he saw cracks appear in the gray domain sky.


    These cracks quickly spread along with the tremors on the ground.


    At this moment, he saw a ball of gray fog appear in the sky and shoot into the distance.


    Realizing that it was the owner of the fog who had escaped, Feng Qi decisively wrapped his psyche power around himself and floated up, following closely.


    The owner of the fog moved very quickly.


    Even if it was seriously injured, Feng Qi could not catch up. After following for a distance, he lost track of the owner of the fog.


    However, he did not panic.


    The owner of the fog was seriously injured. He guessed that he could not run far.


    After flying for a distance, his figure descended.


    Next, Feng Qi began a carpet search.


    After two hours, he arrived at a snow forest.


    At this moment, he no longer had much hope of finding the owner of the fog.


    He realized that he had underestimated it. Even with serious injuries, it could still run so far.


    He did not know where it was exactly.


    He could only roughly determine a direction.


    After entering the snow forest, he continued his carpet search.


    After advancing for a while, he suddenly saw broken branches in the distance.


    Looking down, he found a purple-haired youth lying under a tree with his hands in the snow. At this moment, there was no longer any movement.


    Seeing this, he could not help but smile.


    The rest of the n could finally be officiallyunched.


    Thinking of this, he walked towards the unconscious owner of the fog.


    He squatted down.


    After examining it with his mental strength, the smile on Feng Qi¡¯s face suddenly froze.


    He realized that the owner of the fog had lost all signs of life.


    ¡°F*ck, did he get beaten to death?¡±

 Chapter 412 - 412: Traveling Together (1)

    Chapter 412: Traveling Together (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the Winterfrost northern district.


    It was snowing heavily, and everything was a sea of white.


    At this moment, in the snow forest to the north, Feng Qi was dumbfounded when he realized that the owner of the fog had already lost its life.


    In the n for this sacrifice timeline,


    he needed to use the owner of the fog as a stepping stone and investigate intelligence from the perspective of a domain faction.


    He would even apany the owner of the fog to grow and witness the future.


    If this n seeded, he would be able to obtain arge amount of very useful information.


    This also included the answer to why domain factions wanted to infiltrate human civilization and what miracle items were.


    Looking at the owner of the fog, who had already stopped moving, the smile on Feng Qi¡¯s facepletely froze.


    ording to history, Mu Qing only shattered the Silent Domain Field and did not kill the owner of the fog.


    Otherwise, there would not have been subsequent events such as the owner of the fog seizing the blood stone, controlling the Tiger Soul Research Institute, and developing Flesh Sacrifice.


    This made him suspect that his appearance had changed this historical line.


    However, on careful thought, this sacrifice timeline was the same as the previous one.


    After knowing that he had entered the sacrifice timeline, he decisively joined the Scarlet Research Institute and went into seclusion for three years beforeing out. He did not affect the outside world much.


    However, he felt that it might really be because of himself.


    After all, changes in some small matters could also have a profound impact on the future.


    For example, he rejected Mu Qing¡¯s invitation to be the deputymander at the graduation party.


    Perhaps it was this change that indirectly affected Mu Qing¡¯s attack on the owner of the fog, and she went harder¡­


    After letting his imagination run wild, he could not help but sigh.


    He looked at the owner of the fog, who was half buried in the snow, and nned to leave.


    He would re-n the future.


    After all, there was no vitality left. It was impossible for the owner of the fog to be revived.


    But just as Feng Qi turned around, he suddenly heard a weak heartbeat.


    At this moment, he decisively returned to the owner of the fog and checked his body again.


    What surprised him was that its body was actually operating again.


    Good lord, it really revived on the spot?


    What a protagonist¡¯s temte!


    The owner of the fog had been revived from the dead. This reminded Feng Qi of when its consciousness re-condensed after being shattered by Lin Ran in the future dream.


    This ability to be revived every time reminded him of the protagonists in novels, anime, and games.


    Inparison, he was in a worse state.


    He was bound to die in every sacrifice timeline.


    Sensing that the owner of the fog was gradually recovering, Feng Qi began to prepare in advance.


    After opening his backpack, he took out a small medical kit.


    He began to perform emergency rescue on it.


    The effect was not important. What was important was to let the owner of the fog what he was doing after waking up.


    But soon, Feng Qi realized that the situation was a little out of control.


    Its bodily functions recovered very quickly. If it continued to recover, it was very likely that it would be able to move freely when it came to.


    This would undoubtedly lower his negotiating chips.


    Perhaps the owner of the fog would not appreciate his efforts at all.


    What he wanted now was a heavily injured owner of the fog who could not move and needed his care.


    Only under such conditions would he have the chance to make it open its heart to him and even treat him as a ¡°brother¡±.


    At this thought he controlled his mental power to stab into its body.


    It began to destroy the body.


    After some maneuvering, he retracted his mental power in satisfaction.


    Next, Feng Qi opened the medical box and took out various special effects tools for emergency relief.


    For example, special bandages, healing potions, blood stasis ointment¡­ He began to provide emergency treatment.


    After half an hour, he applied the ointment on the owner of the fog¡¯s wounds and bandaged them.


    In the following time, he began to wait for it to wake up.


    Five hours passed.


    In the dark night, Feng Qi pressed down on the snow and built an ice wall to block the wind and snow.


    Then, he used the tools in his backpack to start a me.


    He turned to look at the owner of the fog. It was still unconscious and did not look like it was about to wake up.


    Feng Qi was not anxious about this.


    As long as it was not dead, it was fine. He had all the time.


    Another half a day of waiting.


    The owner of the fog¡¯s body trembled slightly. At this moment, it slowly opened his eyes.


    It saw a handsome man smiling at it.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    The moment he saw the stranger, the owner of the fog immediately attempted to stand up and distance itself.


    However, just as it exerted strength, it felt intense pain all over his body and could not stand up at all.


    When its consciousness entered his body, it realized that its physical condition was terrible. Most of its bodily functions were already paralyzed.


    When it realized that its injuries were so serious, the scene of its battle with Mu Qing immediately appeared in its mind.


    A shadow was immediately cast over its heart.


    However, at the very least, it was still alive and had a chance to start over. It felt motivated again.


    It was definitely a miracle that it was still alive.


    When the Silent Domain Field shattered, this world lost a portion of the rules rted to the domain field and had a repulsive reaction with it.


    Coupled with the fact that its life source was damaged and his vitality was continuously flowing away, it could die at any moment.


    At that time, it only had one thought. It would try to shatter its life source and reforge it to create a brand new life source that could fuse with this world..

 Chapter 413 - 413: Traveling Together (2)

    Chapter 413: Traveling Together (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    This step was undoubtedly a narrow escape. The probability of sess was extremely low.


    During the forging process, it became even more despaired.


    Then, its vision was enveloped by darkness, and itpletely passed out.


    When it woke up, its was surprised to find that its life source had really been sessfully reforged. This world no longer rejected it.


    Opening its eyes again, it looked at Feng Qi warily.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I lost my memory.¡± Feng Qi shook his head and replied.


    He had already thought of an excuse to exin his situation.


    At this time, if he imed to also be a member of a domain faction, it would be easily exposed that he did knew nothing about domain factions through their interactions in the future.


    It was better to set himself up as someone who knew nothing at the beginning so that he could carry out the subsequent n.


    At that time, if he asked the owner of the fog any questions, the former would not be suspicious either.


    Upon hearing his answer, the owner of the fog immediately revealed a surprised expression.


    ¡°Amnesia? Then why did you save me?¡±


    ¡°I felt a sense of kinship with you, so I was wondering if you might be one of my people.¡±


    Looking at the half of Feng Qi¡¯s face that was red from the bonfire, the owner of the fog muttered to itself.


    At this moment, Feng Qi was half-naked, and his clothes covered its body.


    Therefore, it could see the rune crystal embedded in Feng Qi¡¯s chest.


    From this, it could be determined that he was also a member of a domain faction, but the it was certain that this fellow was not its nsman at all.


    However, the owner of the fog felt that his act of saving it was indeed sincere.


    After all, its body was paralyzed and had no value at all.


    At this thought, it looked at Feng Qi and said solemnly,


    ¡°Thank you. Unfortunately, I¡¯m not one of your people.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so too, but I feel close to you. Just treat it as you¡¯re my nsman.¡± Feng Qi said with a grin.


    Hearing this, it lowered its guard against Feng Qi.


    Next, the owner of the fog asked Feng Qi about the general situation.


    Feng Qi¡¯s exnation was very simple.


    He had lost his memory more than ten years ago and had been blending in with human society as a human.


    Other than that, he could not remember anything else.


    As for saving it this time, it waspletely an idental discovery during a mission.


    He sensed a familiar aura on it so he spent some effort to save it.


    After hearing Feng Qi¡¯s detailed exnation, the owner of the fog fell into deep thought.


    ¡°Did you help me condense my life source again?¡± It suddenly asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Feng Qi shook his head decisively.


    Hearing the answer, the owner of the fog was puzzled.


    Before it passed out, its life source had not beenpletely reforged, but when it woke up, it had been sessfully done so.


    This was very strange.


    With doubts, itmunicated with Feng Qi again.


    It also roughly learned about Feng Qi¡¯s current situation.


    After learning that he had lost most of his memories and was usually hanging out in human society, and was even less sure of his future.


    He tried to find his nsmen, but he could not find them.


    After knowing what had happened to Feng Qi, the owner of the fog felt that they were all in the same boat.


    He was looking for his nsmen, while it wanted to revive its nsmen.


    They were all working towards their goals.


    It had a good impression of Feng Qi.


    In the next few days, Feng Qi stayed with the owner of the fog.


    During this period, thetter¡¯s injuries quickly recovered.


    Just today, the owner of the fog pulled off the bandage on its body. As the blood and Qi on its body circted, the ointment on its body was washed off.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve recovered, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Looking at the owner of the fog, Feng Qi picked up his backpack and was about to leave.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± The owner of the fog looked at Feng Qi and asked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I¡¯m going to establish a powerful faction next? As long as I¡¯m strong enough, I¡¯ll definitely be able to find my own nsmen. Even if I can¡¯t find my nsmen, I¡¯ll find my way home,¡± Feng Qi replied with a smile.


    Afterying the groundwork for a few days, Feng Qi was a little nervous when he said this.


    If the owner of the fog replied, ¡°farewell then¡±, his n would fail.


    ¡°Do you want to stay together?¡± The owner of the fog asked solemnly.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I lost my nsmen just like you. Now, I have nothing left. Let¡¯s work hard together and take care of each other.¡±


    After staring at it for a moment, Feng Qi nodded.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s work hard together!¡±


    As they shook hands, smiles appeared on their faces.


    Next, they set off for Winterfrost City against the biting cold wind and snow.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog¡¯s injuries had yet topletely recover. The blood and Qi energy in his body was so thin that it could not fly.


    Along the way, they chatted about their future ns.


    After walking for half a day, the owner of the fog transformed into a mist and continued to follow Feng Qi.


    ¡°You can transform into fog. Why don¡¯t I call you Fog in the future?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you. I¡¯ll continue what I was saying. Right now, we don¡¯t have any forces or external forces we can rely on, so we definitely can¡¯t take the path of hegemony. I think it¡¯s better to choose to infiltrate human society and seek an opportunity to develop.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi had many doubts.


    With this in mind, he looked at the fog floating beside him and asked,


    ¡°What exactly is the hegemony path you¡¯re talking about?¡±

 Chapter 414 - 414: Traveling Together (3)

    Chapter 414: Traveling Together (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s to expand the territorial domain field. This is the path that the strongest should choose. Continuously expand the area of the territorial domain field andpete with the myriad races.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you fight for supremacy?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask. I once thought that I had the ability to take the path of contending for supremacy, but reality has proven that my strength is far from enough.¡±


    At this point, Mu Qing¡¯s punching posture immediately appeared in the owner of the fog¡¯s mind.


    Feng Qi was very surprised to hear this.


    He had always believed that be it weak or powerful domain creatures, they had infiltrated human civilization.


    However, from what the owner of the fog said, only weak races infiltrated human civilization. The strong races were expanding their domain fields to fight for supremacy.


    He was very puzzled about this and immediately asked,


    ¡°Are there no powerful races among the factions that infiltrate human society?¡± ¡°Of course there is. The path of hegemony does not conflict with infiltrating human civilization, but the top powerful races who walk the path of hegemony will not focus on developing in human society. They will only send a small number of their people to infiltrate human civilization andpete with other races.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°What are they ying at?¡±


    ¡°nning for the future.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Why n for the future?¡±


    ¡°Even powerful races might not be able to escape the final descent of the Great Event. They all want to be stronger before that dayes and have the ability to resist the descent of disaster.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the arrival of the Great Event? You know that I¡¯ve lost my memory. I don¡¯t know anything now.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not sure. After all, I¡¯ve never seen it before, but I know that it will be an unprecedented disaster. Only a few powerful races will survive that day.¡± As he spoke, the owner of the fog condensed into its human form with purple hair and purple eyes.


    ¡°The top races all have the ability to destroy human civilization, but the main reason why they didn¡¯t do so is that the current human society is more like a chessboard. All races are chess yers and are ying games with each other.¡± ¡°No one would overturn a chessboard. After all, whoever jumps out first might be the target of concentrated attacks.¡±


    The owner of the fog¡¯s exnation was simr to Feng Qi¡¯s guess back then.


    Back then, he had discovered that the various powerful domain races were powerful. If they gathered together, they had the ability to destroy human civilization.


    However, none of the races did so.


    Clearly, while infiltrating human society, there was alsopetition between them.


    However, he still had a question. Why domain forces were collecting miracle items in human civilization?


    How was a miracle born?


    What was the ¡°Pir God¡± that the owner of the fog had once mentioned?


    He did not ask these questions directly.


    After all, his persona now was one who did not know anything. The topic had yet to involve miracles. There would be plenty of opportunities to ask for detailed answers in the future.


    Next, they began to discuss the next n of action.


    The owner of the fog¡¯s idea was very simple. They would first think of a way to blend into human society and then seek an opportunity to develop.


    The first target was Winterfrost City.


    Although it currently had no intention of infiltrating the Tiger Soul Research Institute, it wanted to establish a human faction and bing a ¡°chess yer¡± with the help of human factions.


    Feng Qi chose to agree with this decision.


    Compared to thepetition between the various domain forces on the hegemony timeline, it was obvious that it was easier to find an opportunity to develop in a rtively stable human society.


    Perhaps it would be very painful to walk this path.


    However, since he had decided on the path of an antagonist, he felt that he had to continue firmly and abandon the indecision in his heart.


    They walked through the snow for two days.


    The dry food in Feng Qi¡¯s backpack had been exhausted. After checking the navigation map, Feng Qi realized that they were about to reach Winterfrost City.


    At that moment, they saw smoke rising in the distance.


    After continuing forward for a while, a vige appeared in their line of sight.


    Seeing this vige, the owner of the fog¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    ¡°My form is inconvenient. Go and explore first. I urgently need blood and Qi to recover my strength.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi¡¯s heart sank.


    He knew that it was going to attack this vige.


    ¡°Alright!¡± After a short hesitation, he immediately nodded.


    He walked towards the vige.


    Ten minutester, he arrived in front of the vige.


    This vige was obviously a gathering ce for scavengers. There were vignt scavenger warriors at the entrance.


    Seeing him appear, the warrior looked a little surprised.


    ¡°I got lost in the battle and need your help,¡± Feng Qi said at this moment.


    ¡°Come in.¡± The leader of the scavengers was not vignt against him and immediately indicated that he could enter.


    Then, under the lead of the scavenger, he came to a wooden house made of snow trees.


    The scavenger stepped forward and knocked on the wooden door.


    After waiting for a moment, the wooden door opened and a white-haired old man walked out.


    The scavenger told the old man about Feng Qi¡¯s situation.


    After hearing the reason, the old man turned to look at Feng Qi.


    When their gazes met, a smile appeared on the old man¡¯s wrinkled face.


    ¡°Come in. I have food here.¡±


    Feng Qi did not hesitate and immediately followed the old man into the wooden house.


    The furnishings in the wooden house were very simple. There was a bonfire in the center with an iron pot on it. Hot meat soup was cooking.


    At this moment, a huge sword hanging on the wall attracted Feng Qi¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Senior, you used to be a frontline warrior?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a long time ago.¡± The old man chuckled and took out a bowl and chopsticks from the cab. He came to the bonfire and scooped a bowl of meat soup for him..

 Chapter 415 - 415: Traveling Together (4)

    Chapter 415: Traveling Together (4)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Taking the bowl, Feng Qi took a big sip.


    After eating the meat soup, he immediately felt warm all over and his body seemed to be revitalized.


    He nced at the sword hanging on the wall again.


    He felt like he had seen this sword somewhere before, but he could not remember where.


    In the following casual conversation, he asked about the situation in the


    vige.


    ording to the old man,


    their scavenger vige was originally very prosperous, but in the past few years, there had been fewer and fewer people. The younger generation had basically rushed to the frontline, leaving behind mostly the old, weak, sick, and


    disabled.


    In the end, the old man pointed out a path to Winterfrost City.


    Before he left, he even gave him a bag of food.


    After walking out of the vige, Feng Qi still could not bear to be ruthless.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, he arrived in front of the owner of the fog, who had been waiting for a long time. He shook his head and said,


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to take action here. Let¡¯s go somewhere else.


    The owner of the fog did not have any doubts about his words and immediately nodded.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    However, just as they were about to leave, the snowstorm became fierce and blocked their vision. From afar, they could see a thin figure standing in the snow.


    When the snowstorm dissipated, the old man who was hosting him in the vige appeared in the distance with arge sword.


    The old man looked at him with disappointment.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be ackey of a domain faction.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog condensed into a human figure and said with a ferocious expression,


    ¡°Looks like I have no choice but to take action. However, this old fellow¡¯s vitality is thin. He¡¯s already a candle in the wind. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid


    of.¡±


    The old man did not answer and suddenly shed forward.


    It looked like a simple strike, but it actually guided the power of heaven and earth. Snow mixed with sword intent surged over.


    The owner of the fog was unable to dodge in time and was struck head-on. Immediately, a biting cold sword energy swept over. It was directly sent flying, and he coughed out blood.


    Feng Qi looked at the old man with the sword and suddenly remembered who he was.


    Wang Jinsheng had once spoke about a hero in ss.


    He was once one of the Gods of Combat in the hearts of scavengers. He had once guarded the northern region alone with a sword for a period of time. He had killed countless domain transcendent creatures in his hfe and had never lost.


    He had even nurtured many outstanding scavenger warriors. Even many core members of the top ten domainbat teams had been nurtured by him.


    His existence had always been a legend.


    The representation of his identity was a greatsword with dragon patterns.


    When he was in the wooden house, he felt that the huge sword looked very familiar. He did not expect to see the legendary figure, the God of Combat,


    Shou YiO-


    However, right now, he clearly looked aged.


    Feng Qi did the calctions and realized that he was almost 200 years old.


    At this thought, his heart tightened.


    He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid of dying before the n waspletelyunched.


    At this thought, he made up his mind and decisively tightened his muscles as he arrived in front of the owner of the fog.


    The old man¡¯s eyes were cold as he slowly raised his sword.


    With him as the center, sword energy radiated in all directions, and the snow and wind automatically retreated.


    The scarlet sword energy was sharp.


    Wind and snow suddenly rose, and a red rainbow pounced over like a roaring dragon mixed with the wind and snow.


    Behind him was the heavily injured owner of the fog. He could not retreat.


    Feng Qi gritted his teeth and blocked the attack with his body.


    Blood sttered everywhere. He felt as if his body was about to explode in pain. His clothes were tom, and dense sword energy wounds appeared on his chest. They were so deep that his bones could be seen.


    Gritting his teeth, he stood up and looked at the old man with determination.


    The owner of the fog could not die yet.


    He had to keep it alive.


    Just as the owner of the fog had said, the old man in front of him was already a candle in the wind. He was no longer the legendary God of Combat so he might have a chance.


    At this thought, he used his consciousness to touch the rune crystal.


    The skin on his body turned red, and his blood flow elerated. His gaze gradually became nk.


    The sword marks on the surface of his body quickly repaired due to his powerful self-recovery ability.


    At this moment, he let out a roar and pounced at the old man.


    The red sword energy shed as it attacked, and Feng Qi was sent flying again.


    He struggled to stand up and pounced at the old man again.


    After being sent flying again and again, he was like a cockroach that could not be killed. Even if his body was fractured, he could still struggle to stand up and continue attacking.


    The owner of the fog lying behind him was filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Because you make me feel like we¡¯re very close. You feel like one of my people.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s carry on together in the future and establish the strongest faction!¡±


    During this period of interaction, its impression of Feng Qi kept getting better. NOW that it saw Feng Qi risk his life for it, the final vignce in its heart was erased.


    Feng Qi¡¯s current appearance reminded it even more of the nsmen who had sacrificed themselves when opening the path for it.


    They were the same. They sacrificed themselves for him without hesitation. The owner of the fog clenched its fists.


    It had been a bumpy journey full of failures. It was still the same even now.


    ¡°I can¡¯t ept this!¡±


    The power of faith triggered the unknown power rooted in his body. With the enhancement of the mysterious power, its injuries quickly healed.


    It was just like when its life source shattered.


    In the blink of an eye, almost half of its injuries had recovered, and dense fog seeped out of its body.


    At this moment, it reached out and grabbed Feng Qi.


    Looking at Feng Qi, who was on the verge of death and seemed to be about to die at any moment, it swept him into the fog.


    The power of the origin blood essence injected into Feng Qi¡¯s body, keeping him alive and beginning to nourish his body.

 Chapter 416 - 416: Traveling Together (5)

    Chapter 416: Traveling Together (5)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    At this moment, the owner of the fog looked at the old man with a purple gaze.


    ¡°You¡¯ll die, and your nsmen won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±


    a?oeYou can give it a try,a?0 The old man raised his greatsword again.


    In the biting cold wind and snow, the sword energy collided with the fog, forming a vacuum around them.


    Even though his body was aged, the old man still had a strong fighting spirit that.


    His swordsmanship was different from Lu Yue¡¯s.


    If Lu Yue¡¯s sword intent represented a young man¡¯s indomitable will, then the old man¡¯s sword energy was like a candle struggling in the wind. No matter how the wind and snow raged, I remained unmoved.


    When the old man executed his sword techniques, it was more like an ancient dance.


    It felt natural.


    At this moment, the old man seemed to have fused with this world and used the power of the world to mobilize sword energy. The owner of the fog was fighting this world.


    The power of thetter was only seemed powerful in front of the old man, but it could not really erupt.


    This battle allowed the owner of the fog to once again witness the might of an absolute expert among humans.


    Even though he was aged, he still had the strength to crush it.


    However, as time passed, the old man gradually began to feel powerless.


    The speed at which he swung his sword became slower and slower. The owner of the fog gradually gained the upper hand.


    When the fog brushed past the old man¡¯s body, he suddenly fell to the ground.


    He struggled to stand up and tore off his tattered clothes, revealing his injured body.


    There were so many wounds that they covered every inch of his skin.


    Behind him were his nsmen. He had protected them for more than two hundred years and had never fallen before. He would not fall today.


    Shou Yi¡¯s gaze was indifferent as he raised his sword again.


    ¡°I can spare you, but I need the lives of your nsmen in exchange for yours,¡± the owner of the fog said in a hoarse voice.


    He had said this to Mu Qing before.


    Mu Qing responded with her fists. This time, it was the same. Shou Yi responded with the big sword in his grip.


    When the sword energy approached, the fog swept forward.


    The two energies collided. The sword energy could not split the fog, and the fog could not repel the sword energy.


    In the stalemate, fine beads of blood seeped out of the old man¡¯s body.


    With a roar, his white hair danced. The sword intent in his heart kept rising, pushing the sword energy to split the fog bit by bit and push forward.


    Sensing the powerful sword intent, the owner of the fog felt the threat of death again.


    With a desire for life, he also chose to erupt with all his strength.


    Dense gray fog surged and swept forward with blood and Qi.


    The violent power swept up the snow and spread in all directions. The terrifying power kept all the warriors in the vige who wanted to rush over to provide support out.


    The sword energy continued to advance and gradually approached the origin core in the center of the fog.


    Although his body was in its twilight years, the old man¡¯s exquisite sword skills still made people tremble.


    The owner of the fog let out a snarl.


    However, no matter how the fog surged, it could not stop the sword energy from slowly advancing.


    The old man held the huge sword with both hands and kept pressing down.


    At this moment, he seemed to have be one with the world. The sword intent became sharper with the determination in his heart.


    However, more and more blood seeped out of his body. In the blink of an eye, he was already covered in blood.


    Just as the owner of the fog thought that his life source was about to be injured by the sword energy and might even die, the sword energy suddenly dissipated.


    He looked over and saw that the old man was standing with a sword in his hand, but he was no longer breathing.


    Seeing the old man die, the warrior who came to reinforce him cried out in grief.


    These scavengers grew up listening to his stories.


    The old man was of extraordinary meaning to the entire vige and was even a hero in their hearts.


    However, now, the hero was dying and could not withstand the ravages of time.


    When he was young, Shou Yi wielded his sword and led the residents of Extreme City out of the domain field to the frontline of Winterfrost.


    In his life, he had killed countless domain creatures and had never been defeated.


    He had even suppressed the riots of several domain transcendent creatures alone.


    His lifetime achievements could only be described as glorious.


    He had taught countless students, including many famous warriors who were still active on the frontline.


    During a battle at his peak, he had stepped into the Purgatory Domain Field alone and killed the eight-armed Purgatory creature alone. In the end, he suppressed the Purgatory Domain Field.


    At that time, the Purgatory Domain Field was expanding at its craziest.


    Just because Shou Yi stood there with his sword, it did not dare to rashly expand.


    However, heroes would eventually die.


    No one could escape the corrosion of time and the passing of life.


    At this moment, Shou Yi, who was holding the dragon mark sword, no longer had thebat strength he had at his peak.


    As his bodily functions continued to decline, even though he had the killing intent to kill the enemy, his body had already reached its limit.


    In the final battle, he almost killed the owner of the fog.


    But in the end, he died with regret. Amidst the cries of his nsmen, his figure copsed in the biting cold wind.


    The legend of a generation came to an end.


    This was the journey of humankind fight against the domain expansion.


    A new legendary figure would emerge in very generation. They walked step by step to the peak and left a deep and colorful mark in history, writing a legendary story that belonged to them.


    Even domain experts who regarded humans as ants did not dare to underestimate these legendary figures.


    However, every era had its own legend.


    Shou Yi¡¯s era was long in the past.


    At this moment, amidst the shouts of his nsmen, he was buried then and there in the snow.


    Looking at the red-eyed warriors in front of it who was pouncing on it with all their might,


    the owner of the fog was totally calm, nor did it have any thoughts of holding back.


    The gray fog swept forward, taking away lives one after another and constantly drawing away the blood and Qi power that overflowed from their bodies.


    Life seemed very fragile at this moment..

 Chapter 417 - 417: Traveling Together (6)

    Chapter 417: Traveling Together (6)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Without Shou Yi¡¯s protection of righteousness, these scavenger vigers were


    no match for the owner of the fog.


    The capable warriors in the vige had already stepped onto the frontline. At this moment, it hadpletely be a one-sided ughter.


    The sttering blood dyed the falling snowkes red and was finally sucked


    away by the fog.


    Half an hourter, the entire vige was ughtered.


    After ughtering the vige, the owner of the fog gathered the fog and condensed a pure blood bead. With a wave of his hand, the blood bead fused into Feng Qi¡¯s body, which had been swept into the air by the fog.


    Under the nourishment of pure blood and Qi, Feng Qi slowly opened his eyes.


    He looked around and saw the corpses of the vigers lying in the snow.


    His heart trembled, but he did not show his emotions.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He looked at the owner of the fog and said.


    ¡°If I can rise up in the future and stand at the top of this world, there will definitely be a spot for you by my side.¡± Fog blinked its purple eyes and said with a smile.


    Fog¡¯s smile was in the same scene as the corpses around it, making it especially


    ring.


    Next, the two of them continued to set off for Winterfrost City.


    Looking at the owner of the fog who could still remain calm after killing nearly a thousand people, Feng Qi wanted to ask him how it felt to kill humans, but he did not ask these questions in the end.


    He kept telling himself that he shouldn¡¯t be indecisive. He ought to be ruthless


    and heartless andpletely integrate into the domain factions.


    However, after experiencing it personally, he realized that the cruelty was not something he could ept with his worldview.


    Taking a deep breath, he suppressed the unhappiness in his heart and looked


    at the owner of the fog.


    ¡°What¡¯s our world like?¡±


    Knowing that Feng Qi had lost his memories, the owner of the fog patiently exined,


    ¡°Our world is divided into countless spaces. Every space is a small world and is connected to each other. The races you and I are in live in our own small worlds. Therefore, when we descend to this world, there will be domains that are ipatible with the world because we descend with our entire world.¡±


    After listening to Fog¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi continued to ask,


    ¡°Then why did youe to this world?¡±


    ¡°There was a problem in our world. I realized that powerful races were constantly paying a huge price to move to this world. At that time, I also realized the problem with our world, so I wanted to learn from the powerful races and open a path. I came to this world to seek a chance for my race to survive in the future. It was also for the opportunity to rise.


    ¡°The Great Event will also descend in our world?¡± Feng Qi caught the main


    point.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s worse than this world. That¡¯s why all the races came in search


    of survival and opportunities.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that some races chose to open up a path, and some races simply


    abandoned their worlds and descended directly.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He thought of the n that Little Cripple was from. Their method of descent


    was different.


    They had descended as a whole n, but there was no domain field.


    This was clearly the abandonment of the world that the owner of the fog had


    mentioned.


    When it descended, the Silent Domain Field appeared. This was clearly the descent by opening up a path.


    At this thought, he asked,


    ¡°What¡¯S the difference between these two methods of descent?


    -There¡¯s a huge difference. If we directly descended, we would have died the moment we descended. After all, the rules of the world we¡¯re in are very different from the rules of this world.


    -However, there¡¯s also a chance of survival. Even if you survive, there will be many restrictions and inconveniences. Your strength will be greatly reduced.


    ¡°As for opening a path to descend, it means bringing the world, which is also a domain field, to this world.


    -This method of descent is the most difficult, but as long as it seeds, it can also bring many conveniences. As long as we wait for the domain field toplete the fusion with this world, we won¡¯t be restricted by the rules of this world. This is also the reason why the once domain field has existed for long enough, the creatures inside will be what humans call domain transcendent creatures.¡±


    Hearing the owner of the fog¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi came to a realization.


    ¡°What¡¯s the opening up of a path you¡¯re talking about?


    ¡°The most difficult way to descend is to break through the world barrier and bring your world to this world. If you¡¯re lucky, you can directly descend. If you¡¯re unlucky, you might encounter road blockers.¡±


    ¡°And what are road blockers?¡±


    ¡öA group of absolute experts. They are blocking the path to this world. Once you encounter them, you will almost definitely die.


    At this point, the owner of the fog¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    ¡°At that time, I led my nsmen to break through the world barrier and open a new path. We encountered the road blockers. My nsmen died in battle to escort me to this world.


    ¡°After I arrived in this world, I swore that I would revive them. This is also the reason why I yearn for blood and Qi.


    ¡°Only with enough blood and Qi can I condense physical bodies for their souls and revive them on the spot.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi immediately thought of the ghosts in the fog. They were clearly the nsmen who had died in battle that the owner of the fog had mentioned.


    However, he was still very curious about the ¡°roadblockers¡± it mentioned.


    What are they?


    As he pondered, he suddenly thought of the Path to Heaven.


    Could it be that those who blocked the way were the absolute experts among humans?


    After they disappeared, they actually went to the source of the world, trying to stop domain forces who wanted to step into this world?


    After thinking for a moment and failing toe to an understanding, Feng Qi stopped thinking.


    For the rest of the journey, he decided to continue following the owner of the


    fog to establish a domain faction.


    He wanted to understand the truth of this world from another perspective. The process would definitely be very cruel. He felt that he had to adjust his mentality.


    Being sentimental would only hinder him from continuing.


    He would fail toplete his mission and create value in this sacrifice timeline.


    Therefore, he had to adjust his mentality and be ruthless.


    Because simr things like today would definitely happen in the future.


    Today, it was Shou Yi. The next time might be someone else.


    Perhaps he would have to personally kill the people he had once regarded as heroes and do something that did not match his worldview at all.


    If the timeline of joining the Science and Technology Research Institute back then was to fall into darkness,


    Then, this antagonist line was to be a demon and consider problems from the perspective of purely treating humans as nobodies or livestock.


    However, he had to walk down this path heartlessly.


    Only in this way could he be more like a domain creature and witness the truth that he had yet to find out.


    At this thought, he turned to look at the owner of the fog.


    NOW, he was certain that the owner of the fog had already regarded him as apanion.


    Otherwise, he would not have given him precious blood and Qi for healing. However, he had no feelings for it.


    He only wanted to make use of it and learn more information through his growth.


    If there was a day in the future when it lost its value,


    he would kill him in reality without hesitation and not give it any chance to grow.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog grinned at him.


    ¡°How¡¯s your recovery?¡±


    Seeing this, Feng Qi also smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Thank you.¡±


    After pondering for a moment, he continued,


    ¡°Fog, if I find my nsmen in the future, I will definitely ally with you and n for the future together.¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal then.¡±


    In the biting cold wind, they each had their own thoughts as their figures walked further and further away..

 Chapter 418 - 418: Future Plan - Combat Team Concept (1)

    Chapter 418: Future n ¨C Combat Team Concept (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Winterfrost City.


    After smuggling into Winterfrost City, Feng Qi and the owner of the fog were walking on the streets in the eastern district of Winterfrost.


    Although the owner of the fog had seized some of the memories of mankind, this was also the first time it truly stepped into human society. Along the way, it was very curious about the surrounding environment.


    It was the same for Feng Qi, who hade to Winterfrost City for the first time.


    However, beforeing here, he already had some understanding of this city.


    Winterfrost City was a city with a long history.


    Due to the geographical environment, it was covered in snow all year round, so there was a perfect snow melting system in the city.


    The entire system was created with the help of the scientific research institute in Future City.


    There were unmanned robots in the city 24. hours a day to deal with the umted snow. Heating devices were alsoid under the roads to melt the snow faster and let the water flow into the sewers to be treated.


    Winterfrost City was once the area with the most scarce food resources in the eastern region.


    However, the mineral and oil resources near Winterfrost City were very abundant.


    The city solution to the food shortage was also very simple. They would use natural resources to exchange for food resources with otherrge cities to satisfy the consumption of the residents in the city.


    The people of this city were extremely valiant.


    In the past, on several asions when they faced the crisis of the expansion of the domain fields, they had almost made everyone a soldier.


    This was also reflected in Winterfrost City¡¯s teaching model.


    Thepetitive environment of Winter Academy, the highest educational institute in Winterfrost City, was an extremely strange existence in the eyes of the various academies.


    However, there was no doubt that Winter Academy had nurtured arge number of outstandingbat talents for mankind.


    At the same time, the graduation sacrifice rate was also the highest among all academies.


    Especially during internship stage before the graduation season every year.


    Winter Academy would send arge number of students to the domain fields for actualbat training. Even with a top-notchbat team apanying them, the casualty rate remained high every year.


    Feng Qi turned to look at the owner of the fog. At this moment, it was wearing a broken armor and was more than 1.8 meters tall. Other than its purple hair and eyes, it hadpletely changed his appearance.


    This new body was obtained by possessing a human warrior along the way.


    Multiple adjustments were also made in Feng Qi¡¯s heart while on the way to Winterfrost City.


    He was on the side of the domain factions in both timelines but


    there were actually many differences between this sacrifice timeline and the timeline where he joined the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    After joining the Science and Technology Research Institute, the humans he killed were already imprisoned in the biochemicalboratory. They were already doomed.


    Even if he didn¡¯t do anything, other researchers would still kill them.


    But now he needed to take the initiative to do evil.


    His resistance to this was far stronger than back then.


    However, on the way here, he had already made up his mind. He would never be merciful again.


    Indecision would not bring him any intelligence. Instead, it would drag him down to failure. He had to make a choice on this viinous line.


    ¡°Next, we need to live in this city for a period of time to adapt to the environment here and then find an opportunity to develop!¡± He turned to look at the owner of the fog and said.


    ¡°Alright. Now that I have a new identity, I believe I can quickly integrate into human society.¡± The owner of the fog nodded.


    ¡°I think you have to learn to eat first. That¡¯s the first step of being like a human.¡±


    During this period of interaction, Feng Qi had a rough understanding of the owner of the fog.


    Their race was different from humans. They did not need to eat to absorb nutrients. They mainly absorbed the blood and Qi of other creatures to provide the energy needed for their bodies to function.


    ¡°I know how to do that. Just stuff the food into my mouth.¡± The owner of the fog appeared very calm.


    ¡°Your kind of eating has no soul. Putting food into the mouth is only the first step. Next, you still need to chew with your mouth and change your expression¡­¡±


    Hearing Feng Qi¡¯s exnation, the owner of the fog nodded continuously.


    Although it had seized a portion of the memories of the body¡¯s owner, this portion of memories was very fragmented and iplete.


    More importantly, even if it obtained the memories, it did not feel like it had experienced them personally.


    It was like flipping through a textbook and understanding the contents, but it waspletely different from a personal experience.


    At this moment, Feng Qi was like a teacher, constantly exining the structure of human society to the owner of the fog.


    In fact, the owner of the fog would learn sooner orter.


    What he had to do was elerate this process and help it grow faster.


    He even wanted to use it to try to fight against other factions and find out the secrets of other domain factions in a violent way.


    The owner of the fog was the core of his sacrifice timeline.


    The stronger it was, the smoother this sacrifice timeline would be.


    As they chatted, they crossed the sidewalk and walked to a Chinese restaurant across the street. They decided to engage in ¡°actualbat¡±.


    Feng Qi was very satisfied with this meal.


    However, the owner of the fog was extremely aggrieved.


    Its digestive system waspletely different from that of humans. The basic functions of the human digestive system were ingestion, transportation, digestion of food and absorption of nutrients, and excretion of waste.


    However, the owner of the fog¡¯s digestive function only consisted of the conversion of energy and the absorption of blood and Qi.


    This meant that it had to take the initiative to grind food entering its body and drain the nutrients inside before thinking of a way to expel it from its body.


    It was as if a foreign object had been stuffed into its body. It was really unbearable.


    After eating this meal, the owner of the fog went to the trash can under Feng Qi¡¯s lead and spat out everything it had eaten.


    Looking at its sorry state, a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face..

 Chapter 419 - 419: Future Plan - Combat Team Concept (2)

    Chapter 419: Future n ¨C Combat Team Concept (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± The owner of the fog red at Feng Qi.


    ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it. Since you n to lurk in human society, this bit of suffering shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to be afraid of,¡± the owner of the fog said calmly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Come with me to the library next. I¡¯ll lead you to understand human society better.¡± As he spoke, Feng Qi turned around and walked towards the towering Winterfrost Number Two Library in the distance.


    The owner of the fog looked down at the food residue in the trash can and immediately followed Feng Qi.


    With ambition for the future, it would definitely actively adapt to human life


    next.


    And then, find an opportunity to rise.


    Five monthster, with great ambitions for the future,


    the owner of the fog joined a steelworks in Winterfrost City and became an honorable worker.


    This was not suggested by Feng Qi.


    Instead, it was its active choice in order to adapt to human life.


    To interact with humans as a worker and understand their living habits.


    Before this, Feng Qi and the owner of the fog had already gone through many jobs. They basically changed jobs every month.


    During this period, the owner of the fog¡¯sposition of human society became clearer.


    After work today, the duo came to the cafeteria in the park that they often went


    to.


    After giving their orders, Feng Qi smiled at the dirty owner of the fog.


    ¡°How is it? How are you adjusting?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I think we can end the experience of life early. Let¡¯s not waste time


    on this.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    ¡°What¡¯s next? What are your ns?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve carefully analyzed human society. If we want to stand at the highest point and plunder resources, there are three choices.


    ¡°The first is to establish a research institute. As long as this research institute has enough influence, we will be able to obtain arge amount of resources from the city, or even resources sent by other cities. We will also be able toe into contact with many confidential information, which will be very convenient for our development.


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    He didn¡¯t expect the owner of the fog to have the intention to encroach on the research institutes now.


    The difference from history was that the current owner of the fog wanted to establish its own research institute, but in theter stages, it chose to infiltrate a research institute.


    ¡°The second is to join the city defense troops and be a higher-up. We can also obtain information and resources in this way¡­ However, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable for us. Joining the army won¡¯t allow us to advance quickly.


    ¡°The third route is to form a domainbat team. This is the simplest of the three. It has the least gains in terms of intelligence, but the advantage is that we can quickly build our strength.¡±


    Feng Qi nodded.


    ¡°So what¡¯s your choice?¡±


    ¡°Form a domainbat team and nurture our first batch of strength. Looking at the owner of the fog who had already made up its mind, he smiled and raised his wine ss.


    ¡°My thoughts are the same as yours.¡±


    ¡°Cheers!¡± The owner of the fog grinned and raised its cup as well.


    After drinking the liquid in the wine ss, Feng Qi looked up. ¡°Next, let¡¯s go to the Winterfrost Supply Area to register as frontline warriors.¡± Upon hearing this, the owner of the fog suddenly shook its head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else. We¡¯re going to Former Days City.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Feng Qi could not help but ask curiously.


    in the previous sacrifice timeline, he had met the owner of the fog in the supply area in Former Days City.


    But what he didn¡¯t understand was why the owner of the fog had gone all the way there.


    The Winterfrost Supply Area was also a good ce to form a domainbat team.


    Inparison, the owner of the fog was clearly the most familiar with this ce.


    Facing his question, an awkward expression appeared on its face.


    ¡°There¡¯s a fellow here who¡¯s very terrifying. I¡¯m afraid she has remembered my aura. If we encounter her, we might be doomed.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qiughed inwardly.


    He also realized that Mu Qing had clearly attacked too heavily and traumatized the owner of the fog.


    Otherwise, it would not have chosen another ce to develop.


    It was afraid that he would encounter Mu Qing again in this area and be beaten up again.


    It was fine to be beaten up, but it was very likely that he would not be so lucky this time. It was hard to say if he would be directly killed by Mu Qing.


    At this thought, he said with a puzzled expression,


    ¡°Which fellow? You¡¯re so strong, but you¡¯re still not her match? Upon hearing this, the owner of the fog became even more embarrassed. ¡°Actually, she¡¯s not very strong. She¡¯s just slightly stronger than me. I¡¯m not her match now, but my growth potential is far higher than hers. I¡¯ll definitely be able to defeat her in the future, but I still have to avoid her for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this fellow caused your serious injuries?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s was not better off either. She was also seriously injured. She might be dead now.¡±


    Looking at the owner of the fog who said these words calmly, Feng Qi apuded it in his heart.


    It puffed itself up at its own cost in front of him, who was aware history. Indeed, no matter what species it was, it was instinct to posture and act tough. As they chatted, night fell.


    Feng Qi got up and paid the bill before returning to the staff dormitory with the owner of the fog.


    After packing up, the duo bought ne tickets to Former Days City. Before leaving the staff dormitory, Feng Qi carefully checked his backpack. Naturally, he did not forget the most important ¡°activity injections¡±. During this period of time, he had always been with the owner of the fog. To be safe, he had not contacted Wei Wei, so the injections in the metal box was very important.


    A positioning device had already been imnted in his brain..

 Chapter 420 - 420: Future Plan - Combat Team Concept (3)

    Chapter 420: Future n ¨C Combat Team Concept (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    As long as the activity fluid could be used in time, the Scarlet Research Institute would take action when they detected his physical condition.


    For this reason, it had specially created a Brain Recovery Team for him. The members were all top-notch warriors.


    They would always be in the same city as him ording to his position.


    This is to ensure that the brain can be recovered in time when an emergency happens.


    As for whether it could be sessfully retrieved, Feng Qi was actually not confident.


    After all, there was a probability of idents happening. How could there be a 100% guarantee of retrieval?


    All he could do was to keep the syringes with him and leave his corpse intact if necessary.


    With his mind on his future ns, Feng Qi left the staff dormitory with the owner of the fog.


    It was snowing heavily outside, and there were not many pedestrians on the road.


    As they walked towards the street, Feng Qi took out his phone and prepared to call a taxi.


    However, at this moment, the crisis instinct given by the Demon Dragon Rune Crystal made him look to the right.


    The owner of the fog also pushed him aside.


    A sharp dagger appeared out of thin air, drawing a tricky trajectory as it went straight for the former¡¯s neck.


    Immediately after, a thin, blue-skinned figure appeared.


    Feng Qi was no stranger to the blue-skinned assassin.


    He had interacted many times with them many times in the previous timeline and basically knew their characteristics.


    However, to his surprise, the blue-skinned assassin¡¯s target this time was clearly not him, but the owner of the fog beside him.


    The owner of the fog reacted very quickly. Its body suddenly turned into mist and enveloped the blue-skinned assassin at an extremely fast speed.


    The gray mist quickly corroded the blue-skinned assassin¡¯s body, causing it to let out a miserable scream.


    However, the screams were quickly covered by the fog.


    A momentter, the owner of the fog condensed his body again.


    Looking at the disintegrated blue-skinned assassin on the ground, a hint of doubt appeared in its eyes.


    ¡°Why is there nothing in this fellow¡¯s body except energy?¡±


    Feng Qi was not surprised to hear this.


    Wei Wei hade to a simr conclusion when she studied the blue-skinned assassin. She even thought that it was a remote-controlled tool.


    However, what puzzled him was why the blue-skinned assassin would attack the owner of the fog.


    Unless¡­ it had the aura of a miracle item on it.


    That the owner of the fog had a miracle on it was only a guess, but the appearance of the blue-skinned assassin almost confirmed this.


    He even guessed that every time the owner of the fog revived was rted to the miracle in its body.


    However, he recalled thest time it asked him if he had gathered its life source.


    He then felt that perhaps, the owner of the fog did not know that it had a miracle on itself.


    He did not directly ask the owner of the fog these questions.


    There would be plenty of opportunities to learn more about it in the future.


    After the episode, although the owner of the fog was puzzled about why it was assassinated, he did not pay much attention to the incident.


    The two of them analyzed the origins of the blue-skinned assassin and arrived at the street outside the staff dormitory.


    Along the way, they called for a taxi on their phones and set off straight for the airport.


    It was alreadyte at night when they arrived at the airport, but the airport was still brightly lit.


    There were still many flights especially in the supplies operation area next to the airport. Arge number of supplies were delivered, and arge number of minerals and other resources were loaded onto the transport aircrafts.


    Winterfrost Airport operated extremely efficiently.


    After waiting for an hour or so, they began to line up to board.


    A momentter, under the harsh weather, the ne took off into the night sky against the snow and wind and set off in the direction of Former Days City..

 Chapter 421 - 421: Adapting to the Environment - Possession Plan (1)

    Chapter 421: Adapting to the Environment ¨C Possession n (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    East, Former Days City.


    After half a day, the flight finally arrived at the Former Days City Airport. This was also Feng Qi¡¯s first timeing to Former Days City.


    Due to the escort mission in the previous timeline, he led the members of the Dawn Domain Combat Team directly to the supply area east of Former Days


    He had never been here before.


    After getting off the ne, he looked up and saw the blue sky.


    The environment of Former Days City was the most livable among the five major cities in the eastern region. Because it was close to the sea, the scenery was beautiful and the climate was pleasant.


    It was rich in tropical fruits, seafood, and other specialties.


    However, Feng Qi had no intention of going around the city this time. He and the owner of the fog¡¯s destination was the supply area in the east. After waiting in the terminal for an hour and a half, they boarded a ne for the supply area.


    There are two frontline supply areas in Former Days City.


    The first one was north of the city, and the other was in the east near the sea. They defended against the threat of domain field expansion from the north and the sea.


    Through the information provided by the monk, Feng Qi knew that there was an extremely powerful domain infiltration force in this part of Former Days City.


    The Spiritual Energy Race.


    In other words, the original faction of the ck shadow behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Now, he had an idea.


    If the owner of the fog could really develop here, he could think of a way to cause some trouble.


    For example, starting a war with the Spiritual Energy Race and using violence to disintegrate them, thereby learning more of their secrets.


    At the same time, he was very envious of the their miracle, the Holy Spirit Consciousness Library.


    If humans could obtain this divine item, their future development potential would rise to another level.


    The probing n against the Spiritual Energy Race was all to pave the way for the other him.


    Of course, whether or not he could take this step depended on the speed of the owner of the fog¡¯s growth.


    At this thought, he turned to look at it, who was sitting at the side.


    Realizing his gaze, it immediately revealed a puzzled expression.


    The ne flew for more than half an hour andnded at the airport in the supply area east of Former Days City.


    The two stood up and got off the ne.


    The people who got off the ne with them were basically all frontline warriors who had returned from visiting their rtives. After a short rest, they came to the cruel frontline again.


    After opening the map and checking the situation in the supply area, Feng Qi led the owner of the fog towards the recruitment hall.


    Along the way, thetter looked around curiously.


    Coconut and banana trees were nted around the airport.


    Looking up, one could see countless seabirds chirping and flying in the blue sky. In the east, there was even the blue sea. The tides struck the beach wave after wave.


    ¡°Compared to Winterfrost City, this is like another world.¡±


    Hearing the owner of the fog¡¯sment, Feng Qi was stunned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t we have four seasons in our world?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Every domain field in our world is a fixed environment. There won¡¯t be any changes in seasons.¡±


    ¡°I see. I wonder what kind of environment my race lives in.¡±


    As they chatted, they kept moving along the asphalt road.


    After an hour of walking, a towering building appeared in front of them.


    The appearance of the recruitment hall in the Former Days City was very unique, like a roc spreading its wings and soaring.


    After entering the building, they took a queue number and waited.


    The steps to register as a domain warrior were notplicated.


    At the office window, there is a scanning machine dedicated to identity verification. One canplete the registration after the scan ispleted. However,pleting the registration did not mean that one had be a domain warrior.


    The staff in the recruitment hall would also manually review the registrant¡¯s resume.


    For example, academy attended, or strength after thest physical examination, and so on.


    These reviews were very necessary.


    This was because there were always hot-blooded ordinary people who wanted to be frontline warriors.


    It was very likely that this group of people had never evene into contact With cultivation. Other than dragging their teammates down, they would not be of any help to the situation at the frontline.


    When such people were encountered during the review, the reviewer would reject the application.


    This was only the first checkpoint.


    If one passed the staff¡¯s review, the registrant¡¯s information would be sent to the secretaries of thebat teams who had recently reported that they were short of people to screen their applications.


    Unless one graduated from a top academy and had high growth potential or was powerful, nobat team would want cultivators without a solid foundation.


    However, Feng Qi and the Lord of Mist did not intend to take this path this time.


    They nned to form their own domainbat team and directly skip this selection checkpoint.


    While waiting, the announcement sounded:


    ¡°Number 2352, Counter 3!¡±


    Upon hearing the broadcast, Feng Qi walked to the window.


    A green light swept past his body.


    His details appeared on the staff¡¯s officeputer.


    The first line of information he saw was ¡°Recipient of the Outstanding Contribution to Mankind Award¡±. A surprised expression immediately appeared on the staff member¡¯s face.


    After carefully sizing up Feng Qi, the staff did not even look at the subsequent content carefully. He immediately clicked ¡°record¡± and looked at Feng Qi.


    I ve alreadypleted the procedures for you.¡±


    After nodding, Feng Qi retreated to the side.


    The owner of the fog came to the window.


    As the green light swept past, the staff sitting in the window was stunned. ¡°Fang Qi, didn¡¯t you already register as a frontline warrior in the Winterfrost Supply Area three years ago? Warrior information is interconnected. You don¡¯t have to register again here..¡±

 Chapter 422 - 422: Adapting to the Environment - Possession

    Chapter 422: Adapting to the Environment ¨C Possession


    n (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Upon hearing this, the owner of the fog immediately nodded and said humbly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t really understand how it works. Thank you.¡± Seeing the owner of the fog like this, Feng Qi sighed in his heart.


    From working hard in Winterfrost City until now, it finally learned how to be a human.


    It even learned to be polite.


    Of course, it had also learned lots of the bad.


    While working in Winterfrost City the owner of the fog had even learned a bunch of ¡°essence of the nation¡¯s culture¡±? from its colleagues.


    When it encountered something it didn¡¯t like or conflicts, it would use them fluently.


    After the registration waspleted, they followed the staff¡¯s instructions and arrived at the west side of the recruitment hall.


    There were monitors ced there.


    After standing in front of a monitor and clearing facial recognition, options appeared on the screen.


    [Understanding the rules of a domainbat team]


    [Create a domainbat team]


    [Details of the domainbat team mission eptance process]


    There were a total of eight options.


    They had already studied knowledge on the domainbat teams in detail beforeing to Former Days City.


    Therefore, they directly tapped on ¡°Create a domainbat team¡±.


    Immediately, the interface jumped, and an input box appeared on the screen, as well as the introduction of thebat team.


    After filling in the relevant information, the owner of the fog turned to look at Feng Qi.


    ¡°What do you think we should name ourbat team?¡±


    ¡°Does it matter?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Thebat team is just a stepping stone for our growth.¡± As it spoke, the owner of the fog turned to look at the screen and entered a line of words before clicking confirm.


    After retrieving the verification, a line of words appeared on the screen.


    After seeing the name of the battle group clearly, Feng Qi sweated inwardly. Although the name of thebat team was indeed not important, he did not expect the owner of the fog to be so casual.


    It was actually named ¡°No. 8 Steelworks¡±, which was where the owner of the fog used to work.


    However, since thebat team had already been formed, he could not be bothered to fuss about it.


    At this moment, the interface had be the guild g setting page. On the left were various design tools.


    For example, paintbrush, color filling, and so on.


    They had no thoughts about the design of the g and gave up on it for the time being.


    Next, they went to the machine. After the scan waspleted, their information was included in the No. 8 Steelworks Domain Combat Team and they became members of the team.


    After taking the tabletputer spat out from the machine, the owner of the fog looked at Feng Qi and grinned.


    ¡°Done. Next, it¡¯s time to find a ce to live.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s stay in a hotel first. It¡¯s impossible for an unranked domainbat team like ours to be assigned a manor or residence.¡±


    After leaving the recruitment hall, the two of them went straight to a hotel nearby. Afterpleting the registration, they checked in.


    The hotels in the supply area were extremely good. They were not inferior to high-end hotels in the city.


    However, the prices were very affordable.


    After all, the people who came to the supply area were basically frontline warriors and staff in charge of the maintenance of the supply area.


    The hotels were also operated at a loss by the municipalities.


    Even the food provided here was rtively discounted.


    They did not have to worry about the expenses being too high and not being enough to pay for the subsequent expenses.


    After checking into the hotel, Feng Qi and the owner of the fog began to study the development of abat team in the following days.


    In the early stages of abat team¡¯s development, the most important thing was naturally to take on missions to umte contribution points and increase the evaluation level.


    With an evaluation level, one could obtain a free encampment.


    Other than that, there was also priority of obtaining information and a fixed ration of monthly resources.


    The problem Feng Qi and the owner of the fog were discussing was rted to eptance of missions.


    At this stage, thebat team was still in unrated. They could not ept high-level missions, let alone attract talents to join them.


    They could only take on some low-difficulty missions.


    After putting down his luggage, Feng Qi came to the owner of the fog¡¯s side and looked at the tabletputer it was reading on.


    It showed all low-level missions that they could ept at this stage.


    After reading for a moment, the owner of the fog looked up helplessly.


    ¡°The benefits of these missions are too low. Why don¡¯t we directly explore the domain fields?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s get used to doing a few missions and familiarize ourselves with abat team¡¯s process.¡±


    Hearing this, the owner of the fog nodded helplessly.


    In the following days, they began to do missions crazily.


    There were many trifling tasks in Former Days Eastern Supply Area, and they were generally rted to the sea.


    Even missions like going out to sea to fish were handled by low-levelbat teams.


    The reason was very simple. There were many domain fields in the sea, and even domain transcendent creatures.


    When ordinary fishermen went out to sea and encountered domain transcendent creatures, there was no chance of survival.


    These missions were handed over to the low-level domainbat teams. They could also obtain generous rewards afterpleting each mission.


    As for the seafood they obtained, they would be sent to the Former Days City.


    Or they could be transported to other cities to exchange for goods of corresponding value.


    For example, every year, arge amount of seafood would be sent to


    Winterfrost City from the airport in the Eastern Supply Area in exchange for various mineral resources.


    While each city was rtively independent, theyplemented each other in terms of resources.


    Three monthster.


    After three months of development, under the efforts of Feng Qi and the owner of the fog, thebat team obtained an F-grade evaluation.


    They had also been allocated free housing in the supply area.


    After half a year of familiarity, they also understood the operating process of a domainbat team very well.


    The only regret was that they had yet to recruit a new person.


    Feng Qi seriously suspected that this might have something to do with the name of thebat team that the owner of the fog had chosen.

 Chapter 423 - 423: Adapting to the Environment - Possession

    Chapter 423: Adapting to the Environment ¨C Possession


    n (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    However, Feng Qi did not care about this problem.


    ording to the normal course of history, he knew that one day, the owner of the fog would be enlightened and give up on the idea of forming its ownbat team. Instead, it would directly take over one.


    Compared to personally establishing a faction, it was obviously more convenient and fast to seize one directly.


    He was only helping the owner of the fog better adapt to the environment and understand the various processes of a domainbat team.


    After understanding these problems, it would also manage the newly obtained faction in the future.


    A monthter.


    This was the first time the duo received an invitation for a joint operation.


    Before starting the mission, the two of them finally made a decision.


    Early in the morning, they put on their gear and carried their luggage to Pier 3 in the supply area.


    As soon as they got out of the car, the salty sea breeze hit their faces.


    It was still drizzling outside, and the road was very wet.


    The boats moored at the edge of the dock swayed with the rise and fall of the sea.


    Due to being corroded by seawater all year round, the surface of many warships was already covered in rust. One could vaguely smell the smell of paint mixed with rust.


    Looking in the direction of the sea, at the end, a pitch-ck barrier could be seen rising from the ground, blocking one¡¯s vision, as if a canopy was blocking it.


    The joint operation that Feng Qi and the owner of the fog was participating in was to explore this domain field.


    Their mission was very simple. They were in charge of transporting and guarding supplies.


    As for the battle, they did not need to participate at all. There would be a few corebat teams in charge.


    At this moment, arge number of people had already gathered on Pier 3.


    The gs of the different teams fluttered in the drizzle, and it was very easy to distinguish the positions of their ownbat teams.


    There were also many members of low-level domainbat teams who were in charge of transporting supplies like them.


    A dignified man in casual clothes with a serrated sword on his back walked over from afar.


    Behind him were fully armed elite warriors.


    It could be seen that the equipment they were wearing was made of precious ores produced in the domain fields, flickering with a cold light in the rain.


    Following behind this dignified man was also a warrior holding a g with the image of crossed Grim Reaper scythe.


    Thisbat team was called the Reapers Domain Combat Team.


    It was one of the corebat teams of this joint operation. The dignified man in the lead was themander of this exploration mission, Wang Lin.


    Wang Lin stood in front of the dock and looked at the warriors who had been waiting for a long time.


    ¡°Start moving the supplies and boarding the ship!¡±


    Hearing the order, Feng Qi, the owner of the fog, and the otherbat team members in charge of supplies began to get busy.


    They moved the supplies brought by the variousbat teams to the transport ship in batches.


    During this period of time, the members of the corebat teams did not stay idle either. They helped to carry the items.


    However, after officially entering the domain field, the core members of the variousbat teams would focus on the exploration of the domain field. The resources would bepletely handed over to them.


    Helping to move them now was purely out of courtesy.


    This time, there were 23 warships going out to sea together. It had been more than an hour since they moved all the supplies to the warships.


    Then, under Wang Lin¡¯s shout, the team officially set off against the waves.


    Dark clouds converged in the distance, and the rain became heavier.


    However, after the warships activated the stabilizer, they could sail steadily no matter how the wind and waves hit them. The impact was minimal.


    As the convoy gradually approached the pitch-ck domain barrier,


    The owner of the fog turned to look at Feng Qi.


    ¡°When do you think it¡¯s appropriate to make a move?¡±


    When Feng Qi heard that, he turned to look at the dignified man standing on the deck of the ship next to them and said expressionlessly,


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until we enter the domain field. It¡¯s not easy to attack outside..¡±

 Chapter 424 - 424: Black Absolute Domain Field (1)

    Chapter 424: ck Absolute Domain Field (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The rain poured down, setting offyers of ripples on the sea.


    The 23 warships allowed the wind and waves to hit them as they broke through the waves.


    At this moment, Feng Qi and the owner of fog would asionally nce at themander-in-chief, Wang Lin, standing on the deck of the leading warship.


    Actually, they did not care about the joint exploration operation at all.


    After all, No. 8 Steelworks was just a stepping stone. They would abandon it sooner orter. No matter how many points they had, it was useless.


    Compared to working hard to upgrade the evaluation of thebat team, it was obviously easier for the owner of the fog to directly seize one.


    And the reason why they participated in this joint operation.


    The most important thing was themander-in-chief of this joint operation, Wang Lin, and the Reapers he led.


    Before they started the mission, they¡¯d studied Wang Lin.


    He graduated from Victory Academy 12 years ago and registered as a domain warrior with three of his ssmates in the Former Days Supply Area. They joined the Reapers together.


    In the following days, the members of the team changed batch after batch.


    His ssmates who joined the Reapers with him had also died in battles, but Wang Lin had walked step by step until now.


    Now, he had even be themander of the Reapers.


    Under his lead, the Reapers had also upgraded from an F-grade domainbat team to a B-grade domainbat team.


    The reason why the owner of the fog chose Wang Lin was not only because he took the initiative tounch a joint exploration mission, but also because of another important reason.


    The hundreds of elites of the Reapers Domain Combat Team were very strong.


    Moreover, the entirebat team was preparing to charge towards bing an A-gradebat team this year.


    The owner of the fog was naturally covetous of such abat team with potential. After understanding the details, it immediately discussed with Feng Qi to attack it.


    Feng Qi naturally did not reject the suggestion.


    They decided to wait for thebat team to enter the domain field before looking for an opportunity to seize it.


    After thinking for a moment, Feng Qi cast his gaze at the ck curtain in the sky.


    This domain field was called the ck Absolute Domain Field.


    The exploration level inside had already reached about 39%. The rules were simr to those of the human world. Currently, there were 3,295 types of spiritual nts and spiritual ore resources recorded, and 183 types of domain creatures. The difficulty rating was temporarily: Fang Level (LV3).


    Among them, 38 domain transcendent creatures had been discovered. They wandered in the sea and often attacked human ships that entered the sea. They were very bloodthirsty and wantonly captured the creatures in the sea.


    These were the contents recorded in the information provided before the mission began.


    The warships sailed through the waves. Dark clouds gathered in the sky, and the rain became heavier.


    Three hourster, they finally arrived outside the ck Absolute Domain Field.


    Without any hesitation, the warships passed through the ck barrier and entered the domain field.


    The dark clouds were hung low inside and it was raining heavily.


    Looking into the distance, one could see an ind with lush greenery standing in the distance.


    This ind did not exist before the arrival of the domain field.


    It was a brand new ind that appeared with the domain field.


    After the ck Absolute Domain Field descended, the sea around the ind, which was the sea area enveloped by the ck Absolute Domain Field, underwent a huge change.


    Many bloodthirsty sea beasts appeared.


    Among them, there were alsorge sea beasts that wererger than the blue whale, causing quite a bit of trouble for the ships.


    In addition, many valuable underwater mineral ores and spiritual nts were born at the bottom of the sea.


    However, the area with the richest resources was still the destination of this exploration, ck Absolute Ind.


    This ind was also the gathering ce of the intelligent races in the ck Absolute Domain Field.


    The ind was 6,872 square kilometers in area. The ind was lush with greenery, but there were also many terrifying domain creatures, causing quite a bit of trouble for the exploration teams.


    In many joint operations, the exploration teams entered the ind from all angles to explore.


    However, they could not approach the core area of this ind, which was where the spatial crystal was.


    After the warships entered the ck domain, Wang Lin¡¯s voice sounded on the 23 warships through themunicator:


    ¡°Attention,bat teams. Prepare for battle.¡±


    Upon hearing the order, the warriors of the variousbat teams came to the side of the warships and looked at the sea.


    The movement caused by the propellers attracted the attention of many sea beasts.


    Sea beasts kept jumping out of the water and following the warships.


    The warriors paid no attention to the small sea beasts. After all, the warships were all made of special metal and had extremely strong resistance to impact.


    However, therge sea beasts could not be ignored.


    They were fully capable of overturning an entire warship.


    ¡°Arge sea beast has been discovered near No. 3 Warship. Support is needed.¡±


    At this moment, the voice of themander of the third ship sounded on themunicator. All the warriors looked towards the third ship.


    Arge sea beast that looked like a lizard with a long tail was following closely on the right side. From time to time, its back that was covered in scales would rise above the water surface, refracting a gorgeous luster under the sunlight.


    Without needing Wang Lin to give the order, the warriors began to attack.


    Trajectories formed, attracting the surrounding Spiritual Qi to quickly gather and condense into spell techniques.


    After a few seconds of waiting, arge number of spells poured out.


    This domain creature that looked like a lizard could not withstand the bombardment of spells at all. Its back was torn by the spells, and blue blood spread on the sea surface.


    The smell of blood made the little sea beasts swimming with the warship go crazy.


    In the blink of an eye, this huge sea beast was devoured, not even its bones were left..

 Chapter 425 - 425: Black Absolute Domain Field (2)

    Chapter 425: ck Absolute Domain Field (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°If we fall down, well probably die with no corpse to be found.¡±


    A young man who was also in charge of the supplies beside them sighed in surprise. It seemed to be his first time officially entering the domain field.


    ¡°If I fall in, I¡¯ll be the one to eat them!¡± The owner of the fog nced at the young man and said indifferently.


    ¡°If you had the ability, you wouldn¡¯t be in charge of the resources like us. You would have joined thebat formation long ago.¡± The young man couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.


    Hearing this, the owner of the fog immediately revealed a displeased expression and immediately retorted.


    As they argued, the topic gradually rose to the output of greetingnguage.


    Listening to the bickering between the owner of the fog and the young man, Feng Qi could not help but shake his head.


    The owner of the fog, who had adapted to human life, had really be a troll.


    It was the same when he was working. He would argue with others for no reason. If one excluded his attributes of a big antagonist, he would simply be a super troll.


    He did not learn much humility and politeness that humans should have, but he could be said to be superb at bickering.


    This was what the owner of the fog exined to him.


    It said that its race did not have the qualities of humility and politeness. Only the capable could ascend.


    If one had to be high-profile, one had to be high-profile. Only high-profile and powerful nsmen could win the respect of the other nsmen¡­ If one was capable yet kept a low profile, in the words of humans, they would be ¡°idiots¡±!


    Feng Qi was speechless when he heard this theory.


    He suddenly understood.


    After all, every race had their own unique culture.


    What others thought was a very strange behavior might be very normal for different races.


    For example, the owner of the fog had once said that eating the offerings for the dead was a form of respect and remembrance for them.


    When Feng Qi heard this, he felt ashamed.


    In his mind, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Wei Wei saying with a worried expression that there were always thieves stealing his offerings. And she couldn¡¯t catch the culprit no matter how she tried.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog leaned over and whispered to him,


    ¡°This guy cursed my parents. I¡¯ll kill himter.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all people who do great things. Don¡¯t be so narrow-minded and let it dy our business.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    ¡°What does doing great things have to do with holding a grudge?¡±


    ¡°Up to you.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.


    The warships continued to sail towards the ind. Along the way, more and more sea beasts were rmed by the propellers.


    Looking around, one could see sea beasts jumping out of the water one after another and following the warships.


    There were even sea beasts that took the initiative to attack.


    However, the temporarymanders of the various warships could not be bothered with the collisions by the small sea beasts.


    Once they encounteredrge sea beasts, the temporarymanders of the various warships would decisively use theirmunicators to seek reinforcements and focus fire on therge sea beasts that appeared.


    The death ofrge sea beasts attracted more sea beasts to appear.


    At this moment, the entire surface of the sea had be a gluttonous feast. Sea beasts of different forms began to kill and devour each other. The scene was iparably spectacr.


    After a few hours of sailing, the warships slowly approached ck Absolute Ind.


    ¡°Prepare to go ashore!¡±


    At this moment, Commander Wang Lin¡¯s voice sounded from themunicator.


    The various battle groups immediately began to get busy.


    There was a submerged reef in front of them. The warship could not get close, so they could only disembark and wade forward in advance.


    At this moment, the warriors carrying the ships¡¯ ropes jumped off the ships one after another. They brought their tools to the shore and hammered the thick nails into the ground. Then, they scattered the congealing agent to make the sand on the beach solid.


    Next, they put the ropes around the metal nails and skillfully tied the knots.


    After the 23 warships were anchored, small boats were lowered from the warships. Feng Qi and the members in charge of looking after the supplies began to get busy.


    In addition to food, some equipment for exploration needed to be brought ashore.


    After moving the things that needed to be brought ashore into the wooden boats, Wang Lin¡¯s voice sounded from themunicator:


    ¡°Leave eight people in each warship to take care of the warships and supplies. The rest of you, follow me ashore!¡±


    The temporarymander on Feng Qi¡¯s warship was a young woman.


    At this moment, her gaze swept across Feng Qi and the other people in charge of the supplies. Then, she said,


    ¡°You, you, you¡­ stay behind to guard the warship and the other supplies. The rest of you are in charge of bringing the supplies onto the ind.¡±


    Feng Qi and the owner of the fog were also chosen.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog turned to look at Feng Qi and winked.


    Feng Qi nodded.


    They did not reallye here to take care of supplies.


    Since they could not join the operation of the jointbat teams, they would act alone.


    As for staying here, it was absolutely impossible.


    When the ship rowed towards the shallow shore, he and the owner of the fog did not choose to act.


    They nned to wait for the main group to enter the dense forest before starting the follow-up operation.


    In owner of the fog¡¯s words, it was bent on getting Wang Lin¡¯s life.


    Time passed as he waited.


    After confirming that the main force had gone far, the owner of the fog began to take action.


    Six foggy tentacles suddenly shot out from behind its and wrapped around the other guards who were observing the surrounding sea situation. In the blink of an eye, they absorbed all the blood in their bodies.


    ¡°Done. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Feng Qi nodded calmly. After wrapping himself in his mental power, he flew towards the shore.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog transformed into a fog and followed closely behind him.


    Arriving at the shore, Feng Qinded on the ground. The owner of the fog also condensed into its human form andnded beside him.


    Then, they walked towards the dense forest.


    It had just rained, and the rainforest was very wet and hot.


    Along the way, there were towering trees dozens of meters tall. The spreading branches and leaves covered the sky. Light could only fall through the gaps between them, forming pirs of light that could be seen by the naked eye..

 Chapter 426 - 426: Black Absolute Domain Field (3)

    Chapter 426: ck Absolute Domain Field (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Along the way, they could clearly see the traces left behind by the convoy when they advanced.


    As they moved, the owner of the fog seemed very excited.


    He, who had not really eaten for a long time, ¡°began a ughter¡± here.


    As long as it was a creature with blood in its body, its blood would be drained by him.


    Its injuries also began to recover quickly, and its strength increased again.


    This was the might of the owner of the fog.


    It had once told Feng Qi that the biggest difference between humans and domain creatures was that they did not have a truly perfect growth system.


    For example,


    at this stage, humans were still in the midst of perfecting their cultivation studies, so there were many drawbacks.


    This was also the reason why it was very difficult for human cultivators to break through the shackles of lifespan. They might even fall ill because of the ws in cultivation techniques.


    This problem did not exist for intelligent domain creatures.


    For example, the owner of the fog. The increase in its strength could significantly increase its lifespan. There were no various growth disadvantages.


    This was reflected in the use of resources.


    Using the owner of the fog as an example, the efficiency of its resource utilization was far beyond humans.


    After killing a domain creature, humans could only obtain a pile of special materials.


    However, when the owner of the fog killed a creature, it could obtain arge amount of blood and Qi. After purifying it, it would be a part of his strength.


    Although it was a waste, this usage of resources was already a level higher than humans.


    It was the same for the efficiency of using spiritual nts.


    Other than that, there was also the increase in the strength of the bloodline. It was not a problem that humans could resolve in a short period of time.


    Those powerful domain creatures had evolved for countless generations before the new generation obtained their current growth potential.


    Although the descendants of human cultivators had also obtained an increase in their growth potential, if they wanted to increase this potential, they had to reproduce for countless generations.


    During the time Feng Qi interacted with the owner of the fog,


    he gained a clearer understanding of the gap between humans and domain creatures.


    Many of the owner of the fog¡¯s ideas also gave him a lot of inspiration to increase the overall strength of humans.


    He would definitely not be able to use these ideas in his mind.


    However, these ideas could help his other self contribute to the development of humanity.


    Following the traces left behind by the main convoy, they advanced for a while and arrived beside a stream.


    There were obvious signs of a fight ahead. Five creatures more than two meters tall and covered in ck fur copsed beside the stream.


    Their bodies had already been dismembered. Rune crystals and useful body parts had been cut off.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, what a waste,¡± said the owner of the fog. It opened his mouth and sucked.


    Immediately, the blood in the bodies of the dead domain creatures floated into the air and surged towards it before being absorbed into its body.


    ¡°That¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Seeing the smile on the its face, Feng Qi could not help but roll his eyes.


    However, just as he was about to respond, the light in front of him distorted and more than ten figures appeared out of thin air.


    Several mental shock waves attacked at this moment.


    As danger descended, Feng Qi decisively released his mental power, trying to offset the damage of the shock waves.


    At this moment, the owner of fog took the lead and stood in front of him.


    As the fog shield collided with the mental shock waves, circles of fog ripples spread out from it, but these attacks were easily blocked.


    Feng Qi got a clear look of the attacker¡¯s appearance then. They were the blue-skinned assassins who were addicted to sneak attacks.


    13 of them came this time.


    Seeing the blue-skinned assassins suddenly appear, Feng Qi frowned slightly.


    13 at once was clearly inconsistent with the normal situation.


    This was not the first time he had interacted with the blue-skinned assassin.


    Based on his understanding of them, they were distributed in various areas and rarely acted in groups.


    This was also the first time he had encountered a situation where 13 of them appeared at the same time.


    He could not help but suspect that there might be a gathering ce for blue-skinned assassins nearby..

 Chapter 427 - 427: Wisdom Domain Force - Miracle Ripple (1)

    Chapter 427: Wisdom Domain Force ¨C Miracle Ripple (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Looking at the blue-skinned assassins who appeared not far away, Feng Qi was puzzled.


    It could be seen that they were all here for the owner of the fog.


    However, the number was a little abnormal.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog attacked.


    The surging fog spread out from its body, and soon, his surroundings turned into a sea of fog. The nearby green nts withered and died under the corrosion of the fog.


    However, the gray fog near Feng Qi did not cause him any harm.


    It was obvious that the owner of the fog was intentionally protecting him.


    The mental shockwaves attacked continuously, but they were blocked by the gray fog before they could even get close to the owner of the fog.


    With a wave of its hand, the sea of fog was controlled to sweep forward.


    Shock appeared on the faces of these blue-skinned assassins, as if they were very surprised that the owner of the fog was so powerful.


    But they didn¡¯t back down.


    The dagger-wielding figures shed as they charged into the fog.


    However, they had clearly underestimated the powerful corrosive ability of the fog.


    Their bodies quickly melted, and in the blink of an eye, they lost their lives.


    The rest of the blue-skinned assassins, who could easily release mental shockwaves, did not have it easy either. They screamed miserably under the shroud of fog and finally meltedpletely.


    However, the situation was still the same as before.


    They did not leave any traces behind. Even the small ck bead in their bodies that was used to locate miracles melted under the corrosion of the fog.


    After killing 13 blue-skinned assassins, the owner of fog re-condensed its body.


    Looking at the spot where the blue-skinned assassins had just stood, Feng Qi could not help but frown.


    ¡°What the hell were those?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. They probably came from our world too, but I¡¯m not sure which small world.¡±


    ¡°Do you know why they tried to assassinate you?¡± Feng Qi continued tentatively.


    ¡°I¡¯ve nevere into contact with such creatures before. I really don¡¯t understand why they assassinated me¡­ Could they be special assassins specially nurtured by humans?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. How can humans have the ability to nurture such an assassination weapon?¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi shook his head decisively.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, he was suddenly stunned.


    The monk had once said that their Prajna Battle Group was thinking of ways to collect miracles.


    All other lurking human forces could have the same thoughts.


    Perhaps some lurking human forces had secretly developed a mysterious technology and created a special energybination that could be remotely controlled like the blue-skinned assassins. They were also secretly collecting miracle items.


    Therefore, the owner of the fog¡¯s guess was possible.


    But he did not think too much about the specific reason.


    He had two guesses about why so many blue-skinned assassins had appeared here.


    Firstly, there was a gathering ce for blue-skinned assassins on this ind.


    Secondly, there was a miracle on this ind that attracted them.


    No matter which possibility it was, he was now filled with curiosity about this ck Absolute Ind and decided to investigate further.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The owner of the fog looked at him and said.


    Feng Qi nodded, then continued to follow the traces left behind by the joint operation convoy with it.


    In fact, with the owner of the fog¡¯s strength, it was not difficult to destroy this joint convoy,


    even though its internal injuries had yet to fully recover,


    However, their mission this time was to upy the Reaper Domain Combat Team and use Wang Lin¡¯s identity to obtain more resources. At the same time, they wanted to obtain a group of elite subordinates that they could order around.


    Therefore, they could not act rashly.


    They had to wait for an opportunity to kidnap Wang Lin and seize his body.


    The rainforest was very humid and warm. Along the way, there were many colorful poisonous insects and snakes.


    However, no matter what species it was, as long as there was blood in its body, it would be a tonic for the owner of the fog.


    Seeing that even the creatures hiding underground had been captured and drained of their blood, Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously,


    ¡°How can you still sense the creatures hiding underground?¡±


    Faced with the question, it grinned.


    ¡°Our race is rather special. From the moment we are born, we have the ability to sense blood. Creatures with blood and Qi that appear in my perception range are like lights in the night, they can be clearly seen.


    ¡°At the same time, from the moment I was born, I also mastered the ability to control blood and Qi. I can easily control the blood of other creatures. I can make their blood and Qi flow backward and kill them, or explode out of their body!¡±


    After hearing the owner of the fog¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi could not help but nod. Then, he asked curiously,


    ¡°The person who severely injured you back then was also a human, right? Logically speaking, there should be blood in her body. Why couldn¡¯t you control her blood and cause her blood to flow backward and die, or even cause her body to explode and kill her?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the owner of the fog revealed an awkward expression.


    ¡°I can indeed control my blood and Qi, but it depends on the situation. It¡¯s like lifting weights. I can easily lift the weight within the range of my strength, but I clearly can¡¯t lift weights beyond my strength.¡±


    ¡°The same goes for blood and Qi. The fellow who fought me back then had an extremely thick blood and Qi in her body, like an ocean. I couldn¡¯t control the blood in her body to circte ording to my will at all.¡±


    At this point, the owner of the fog¡¯s tone changed.


    ¡°But if I meet her again, she will definitely die at my hands. Her blood will be a part of my power.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qiughed inwardly, but he nodded seriously.


    ¡°I believe in you.. With your growth potential, you will definitely be able to take revenge in the future!¡±

 Chapter 428 - 428: Wisdom Domain Force - Miracle Ripple (2)

    Chapter 428: Wisdom Domain Force ¨C Miracle Ripple (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    AS if.


    In the end, Feng Qi added in his heart.


    The owner of the fog¡¯s growth potential was indeed very strong, but it was clearly still far inferior to Mu Qing¡¯s.


    If its utilization of resources was several levels higher than that of humans, then Mu Qing¡¯s utilization of resources was several levels higher than its.


    The owner of the fog had to rely on absorbing fresh blood to grow, but Mu Qing could grow no matter what she ate.


    For example, the few ck-furred domain creatures that had been dissected by the stream just now. At that time, the owner of the fog had said that it was a waste and drained their blood.


    From Mu Qing¡¯s perspective, she would also say ¡°what a waste to it.


    Then turn around and eat the ck-furred domain creature, leaving no bones behind.


    In terms of the efficiency of converting resources, Mu Qing was clearly more outstanding.


    in addition, the rune crystal on her body provided her iparably powerful physical fitness andbat awareness. In his opinion, the gap between the owner of the fog and Mu Qing would only widen.


    It was impossible for the former to catch up.


    However, even though this was what Feng Qi thought, he naturally could not say that to the owner of the fog.


    They followed the direction that the joint operation team had set off in for


    another half an hour.


    The surrounding environment also changed slightly.


    There was a pure white tree nearby. The ground was covered in leaves that had fallen from the tree. It was a thickyer.


    As they continued forward, they would asionally discover white domain creatures that looked like ants.


    This creature had already been recorded in the information provided when


    they took on the mission.


    Its name was Carnivorous Ant. It was more than a meter long and was very ferocious and aggressive. Its upper jaw was very developed and powerful. It could easily tear apart the body of its prey and tear off its flesh.


    Unless it was a protective gear made of high-quality spiritual ores, ordinary equipment would also be easily torn apart.


    However, this domain creatures was a treasure.


    Along the way, they found that the upper jaw, tentacles, and other parts of these Carnivorous Ants had already been cut away.


    After continuing to explore for a while, the owner of the fog suddenly stopped.


    ¡°We¡¯re close. Let¡¯s wait.¡±


    When Feng Qi heard this, his mental power seeped out of his body and spread forward.


    Soon, he sensed the joint operation team advancing in the distance.


    The configuration of the team was very particr.


    The members in charge of carrying the supplies were in the center. The special personnel in charge of checking out the resources were in the outer circle, and at the front was the core of the team in charge of clearing the way.


    Through his mental perception, Feng Qi discovered that the exploration personnel constantly calibrated the mechanical instruments and scanned all the terrain along the way.


    At this moment, there was already a clear path map on the disy.


    The map also marked the animals and nts found in each area in detail.


    Just then, a figure suddenly appeared in front of his perception, and immediately, his mental perception was suddenly cut off.


    ¡°You have mental perception. Apparently, so does someone in their team.¡± The owner of the fog seemed to have discovered that his mental perception had been cut off and said with a smile.


    Then, the two of them followed the footprints and traces left behind by the team ahead.


    After walking for a while, the green nts ahead became lush. The top was almostpletely covered by the branches and leaves of towering trees. Only a very small amount of light could shine through the gaps.


    Fortunately, Feng Qi had the night vision provided by the Demon Dragon Rune Crystal. He could see very clearly in the dark without any auxiliary equipment.


    The owner of the fog was even stronger.


    Its perception could cover an area with a radius of one kilometer, and the world it perceived was far clearer than what one could see with his naked eye.


    It was like a map scanner that could clearly sweep the surrounding scenery into his mind.


    Its blood and Qi perception was like a radar. Wherever there were such lifeforms nearby, the corresponding red dots would appear and it could instantly capture them.


    Therefore, they did not have to worry about the environment as they advanced. However, not long after they set off, they were attacked by the blue-skinned assassins again.


    This time, there were six blue-skinned assassins.


    This made Feng Qi even more certain of his guess.


    The frequent appearance of blue-skinned assassins meant that there was a miracle on the ind that attracted them. Or, this area was a gathering ce for them.


    Therefore, before killing the blue-skinned assassins this time, he had warned the owner of the fog to leave one alive.


    To put it nicely, it was for interrogation.


    In fact, it was to remove the small ck bead in its body while cruelly interrogating it.


    Since he felt that there might be miracles in this area, he naturally wouldn¡¯t miss the opportunity.


    And this small ck bead had the ability to locate miracles within a certain range.


    The owner of the fog naturally saw Feng Qi remove the small ck bead from the blue-skinned assassin¡¯s body.


    However, it did not take it seriously.


    It also did not deliberately consider why he wanted to keep this small ck bead. It only treated it as an idental discovery during the interrogation. Talking about the blue-skinned assassins, they continued on for a while.


    The path ahead suddenly opened up.


    Copsed trees were everywhere, and the corpses of many domain creaturesy on the ground.


    There had clearly been a fierce battle here.


    ¡°Two humans died. Their blood is still here, but their corpses have been taken


    away.¡±


    The owner of the fog spoke at this moment.


    ¡°How do you know they¡¯re dead? What if it¡¯s blood from injuries?¡± Feng Qi asked curiously.


    ¡°Of course I saw with my perception. Could it be that I can know if they¡¯re dead or not through their blood?¡±


    Looking at the grinning owner of the fog, Feng Qi could not help but raise his middle finger..

 Chapter 429 - 429: Wisdom Domain Force - Miracle Ripple (3)

    Chapter 429: Wisdom Domain Force ¨C Miracle Ripple (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After the small interlude, the duo continued on their way.


    Not long after, the owner of the fog¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    ¡°An external force has appeared. There are many people. We can find an opportunity to attack now.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi immediately spread his perception range and quickly surged forward.


    Soon, he saw the two forces fighting.


    One of them was naturally the joint operation team that had arrived with them. At this moment, they had formed a circle to resist the invasion of the external forces that surrounded them.


    Surrounding them was a humanoid domain force.


    There were about 300 of them.


    Their skin was dark brown and they were naked. Their bodies were covered with dark blue paint, and distorted symbols were smeared on their faces.


    Each of them rode on a creature with short legs and four limbs. It looked a little like a lizard, but its movements were very agile. It could move quickly with the shouts of the humanoid domain creatures.


    The intelligent domain creatures were always the main enemies of the domainbat teams.


    They were also the true overlords of every domain field.


    If a domainbat team wishes to disperse a domain field, they often had to destroy the intelligent domain creatures in the domain field first.


    At this moment, they met in the domain field and a conflict was about to break out.


    Clearly, this was not the first time these creatures had interacted with humans. They would even guide the Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth to destroy the warriors¡¯ condensation of spell trajectories.


    However, even though they were surrounded, the joint operation team clearly had the advantage in numbers.


    Facing the siege, the domain warriors, who had already experienced hundreds of battles, moved quickly. They constantly adjusted their positions and looked for opportunities, causing considerable casualties to the humanoid domain faction.


    However, what puzzled Feng Qi was that


    the humanoid domain faction was clearly at a disadvantage. Why did they still surround the joint operation team? Wasn¡¯t this tempting fate?


    At this thought, his consciousness continued to radiate and spread into the distance.


    Soon, arge number of humanoid domain creatures appeared in his vision. They rode lizard-like domain creatures through the dense forest and quickly approached the location of the battle.


    Just as he thought.


    The humanoid creatures willingly suffered casualties and injuries to dy the joint operation team¡¯s departure because they were waiting for reinforcements.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog¡¯s voice interrupted his thoughts.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and find an opportunity to possess him!¡±


    Returning to his senses, Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    Then, they quickened their pace and crossed the area filled with dried leaves to approach the battlefield.


    Ten minutester, they stopped near the battlefield.


    Through the dense gaps between the green nts, they saw the situation in the area.


    The battle was very intense, and the sound of spell explosions kept ringing in their ears.


    The tree and green nts in the surroundings fell to the ground, clearing out a spacious area where sunlight could shine in.


    At this moment, Feng Qi and the owner of the fog looked at Wang Lin, who was hovering in the air and constantly giving orders tomand the battle.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see,¡± the owner of the fog said.


    Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    At this moment, countless humanoid creatures appeared through the dense forest.


    Soon, arge number of humanoid domain creatures surrounded this area.


    Feng Qi and the owner of the fog decisively retreated a distance, afraid of being affected.


    At this moment, humanoid domain creatures retreated to the sides. Then, a majestic figure emerged from the bushes.


    It was more than three meters tall, like a small mountain.


    Its body was smeared with emerald green paint that emitted a crystalline light, and it was wearing a crown made of the leaves of an unknown spiritual nt.


    Beneath it was a huge beast that looked like a ferocious tiger and spat out white mist every time it breathed.


    However, Feng Qi¡¯s gaze was focused on the majestic figure¡¯s right hand.


    On its right wrist, a green stream of light was constantly revolving. It was like a ball of fog or a ball of liquid. It was not a simple bracelet.


    If that was only the case, he would not care.


    To his surprise, the small ck bead he had taken from the blue-skinned assassin began to emit energy fluctuations..

 Chapter 430 - 430: The Contempt of a Genius (1)

    Chapter 430: The Contempt of a Genius (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The reaction of the small ck bead made Feng Qi instantly realize that a miracle had appeared nearby.


    At this moment, his gaze focused on the humanoid domain creature on the back of the huge tiger in the distance.


    It was clearly the leader of this race.


    This was evident in the attitudes of the other humanoid domain creatures.


    It was naked and only wore two items.


    The first was a crown made of spiritual nts on its head.


    The second item was a green bracelet that kept circling around its wrist. It looked like a mist or a liquid.


    One of them was very likely to be a miracle.


    However, no matter which one it was, he had the urge to seize it.


    What was clear was that as long as it was a miracle item, it would definitely give the holder a miraculous effect.


    He was destined to die young on this sacrifice timeline.


    However, his other self could obtain information rted to this miracle.


    As long as he was capable enough strength, he could evene to this ck


    Absolute Ind in advance and seize this miracle item. sThis would obviously be helpful to the increase of his other self¡¯s strength.


    It might even be of unexpected help to building the overall strength of mankind.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to attack.¡±


    The owner of the fog suddenly spoke, interrupting Feng Qi¡¯s thoughts.


    Looking up, he saw the tall figure riding the huge tiger slowly raise its right hand with the green bracelet.


    In an instant, dazzling light shot in all directions.


    A dark and blurry shadow that was more than ten meters tall appeared behind


    it.


    When the other humanoid domain creatures saw this, they knelt on the ground


    in front of the phantom and began to kowtow.


    Even from afar, Feng Qi could still see very clearly.


    This tall phantom looked very simr to these humanoid lifeforms. Simrly, its entire body was smeared with various symbols. The only difference was that it did not have a physical body and waspletely made of energy.


    A terrifying pressure attacked, and the veins on Feng Qi¡¯s forehead throbbed.


    He had only felt this kind of pressure from the super domain creature he had encountered during the escort mission.


    At this moment, he turned to look at the owner of the fog beside him.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog also looked very solemn. Then, it looked at him and shook its head, clearly indicating that he should not act rashly.


    He turned to look into the distance again.


    With the appearance of the phantom, the warriors of the joint operation team were also shocked.


    It was precisely because they had experienced hundreds of battles that their ability to see through danger was extremely strong.


    They had already realized that they were in big trouble.


    At this moment, several green energy belts appeared on the chest of the blurry ck shadow and connected to the back of the humanoid leader riding on the tiger.


    The humanoid leader¡¯s body seemed to have been enhanced after being connected. Its entire body emitted a green light.


    A sinister smile appeared on its face.


    With a wave of his hand, dozens of spell trajectories appeared in front of it at the same time and were quicklypleted in a short period of time.


    Then, cracks appeared on the ground where the joint operation team stood. Countless vines rose from underground, sweeping up arge number of warriors.


    The original battle formation was instantly destroyed.


    The warriors who were wrapped in the vines were clearly unable to resist the strangtion when the vines contracted. The sound of bones breaking sounded one after another, and their bodies drooped as they lost their lives.


    After the phantom appeared, the scenepletely exceeded the control of themander of the joint operation, Wang Lin.


    Originally, he wanted toplete the breakout with the least losses.


    At this moment, they were at an absolute disadvantage. He decisively roared and ordered, choosing to break out at all costs.


    However, the figure riding the tiger didn¡¯t give Wang Lin a chance to turn the situation around.


    The ground kept cracking, and more and more vines grew out, wrapping around the warriors¡¯ bodies and twisting to kill them.


    Looking at the dozens of spell trajectory arrays that had yet to dissipate in front of the humanoid leader, Feng Qi¡¯s expression was extremely serious.


    At this moment, he turned to look at the owner of the fog beside him.


    ¡°Do you have the ability to fight it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m no match for it. To be precise, I¡¯m no match for the mysterious phantom behind it.¡±


    After hearing its, he nodded indifferently and said,


    ¡°Understood. Next, we¡¯ll act ording to the situation. If the situation might affect us, we can retreat at any time.¡±


    His consciousness spread into the distance again.


    He focused his attention on the blurry shadow behind the humanoid leader again.


    After the humanoid leader raised its right with the green bracelet, a phantom appeared immediately. Feng Qi now seriously suspected that the green bracelet was a miracle.


    As for the tall phantom behind the humanoid leader that looked extremely simr to it, he guessed that it was most likely a special energy body created by a miracle.


    It was also with the enhancement of this energy body that its ability increased greatly.


    Now, even the owner of the fog said that it was no match for it. They could only give¡¯up on the idea of seizing the miracle item, including the n to possess Wang Lin.


    At this moment, the scene had already be a one-sided massacre. After observing for a while, the owner of the fog turned to look at him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat. There¡¯s no need to stay here.¡±


    Feng Qi was about to nod when his consciousness suddenly sensed a familiar energy fluctuation. He immediately looked ahead again.


    Just as he had expected, several blue-skinned assassins appeared out of thin air with a familiar energy fluctuation and pounced on the humanoid leader on the tiger¡¯s back.


    The humanoid leader seemed to have sensed something. The phantom behind it opened its eyes.


    Dozens of spell trajectories automatically condensed around the humanoid leader, and, countless vines shot out from the spell formations and pierced through the blue-skinned assassins who hadunched a sneak attack.


    These blue-skinned assassins could not evenst an exchange before they were all killed..

 Chapter 431 - 431: The Contempt of a Genius (2)

    Chapter 431: The Contempt of a Genius (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Seeing this, Feng Qi was certain of one thing.


    The humanoid leader had a miracle on him. Otherwise, it would not have be the target of the blue-skinned assassins.


    However, he was still puzzled


    about the blue-skinned assassins.


    To him, this assassination was simply tempting fate, but these blue-skinned assassins still charged forward without hesitation.


    Such behavior was very abnormal.


    Wei Wei had once judged that these blue-skinned assassins were more like


    controlled weapons.


    He could not make a judgment on this.


    However, he knew that the blue-skinned assassin had emotions. Every time they encountered an invincible opponent, their expressions would change.


    From this, it could be seen that they even had the ability to think.


    Yet no matter how powerful the opponent was, the blue-skinned assassins would continue to attack, even if the oue was death.


    This was very ridiculous.


    Unable to figure out the reason, Feng Qi stopped thinking about it.


    Since the owner of the fog felt that it was no match for the humanoid leader, there was no need for them to continue staying here.


    At this thought, Feng Qi turned to look at it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Hearing this, the owner of the fog immediately nodded.


    Then, they turned around and ran in the direction they came from.


    As he ran, the owner of the fog transformed into a gray fog and carried his body, increasing their movement speed.


    As for what happened to Wang Lin and the others, they didnaCTMt need to think to know.


    Hourster, they were on the beach.


    Without stopping, they floated straight to the warship.


    Seeing a ball of fog floating past, the warriors in charge of guarding the other warships turned around.


    At this moment, tentacles stretched out from the fog and swept towards the


    other warships.


    They killed all the people who stayed behind to guard the warships and drained their blood.


    By the time Feng Qi¡¯s feetnded on the ground, they had already returned to the warship they hade from.


    After the owner of the fog condensed its body again, it looked solemnly in the direction of the rainforest and said in a low voice,


    ¡°The green bracelet on the fellow riding the big cat is very strange. I sense that it relied on the energy provided by the bracelet to create the phantom behind


    it.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi nodded inwardly. The owner of the fog¡¯s thoughts coincided with his guess.


    He immediately struck while the iron was hot and asked,


    ¡°What do you think it is?¡±


    ¡°I guess that thing might be a miracle divine item.¡±


    Feng Qi had never had the chance before, but now that the topic had finally moved to the miracles he was very concerned about, he realized that the time was ripe.


    Hence, he asked in confusion,


    ¡°What¡¯s a miracle?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a magical thing that transcends the rules. Every miracle divine item has apletely different form and characteristics. In the world we¡¯re in, many powerful races rely on the powerful abilities provided by miracle divine items to rise up.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi was even more puzzled.


    What the owner of the fog¡¯s said were different from the information he had. ording to the information he had, miracles existed in human society. Many domain forces infiltrated human society in order to find them. How did it be a divine item brought by a domain world?


    At this moment, the owner of the fog continued,


    ¡°However, there are also many hidden miracle divine items in the human world. The information I obtained from the Spiritual Energy Race is that there are many miracles in human society that have yet to reveal their abilities.¡± Upon hearing the words ¡°Spiritual Energy Race¡±, Feng Qi immediately thought of a piece of information the monk had told him.


    The monk had once said that there was a message recorded in the Spiritual Energy Race¡¯smunication crystal.


    It said that a lunatic who wanted to revive his nsmen had already arrived and to tried their best to avoid contact with it.


    He could basically confirm that the ¡°madman¡± mentioned in this message was the owner of the fog.


    This also proved that the owner of the fog hade into contact with the Spiritual Energy Race before.


    He was curious about the rtionship between the two.


    ording to the information he had obtained, the owner of the fog¡¯s ability of were not enough to make the Spiritual Energy Race fear it at all. It was even far inferior to them.


    Puzzled, he probed,


    ¡°What¡¯s the Spiritual Energy Race you¡¯re talking about?


    ¡°A very lucky race. Back then, I led my nsmen to take the initiative to invade the small world they were in and killed many of their nsmen. After entering the human world, we also had brief contact andmunication.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi¡¯s eyes widened.


    He didn¡¯t expect the owner of the fog to have such a glorious history. However,paring their situations aftering to human society, the Spiritual Energy Race was clearly doing better.


    Relying on the Holy Spirit consciousness library obtained from somewhere and the resources obtained from infiltrating human society, it had now be a hidden faction that even the Prajna Domain Combat Team did not dare to resist.


    As they continued to chat, Feng Qi understood that history.


    ording to the owner of fog, its race was once a faction stronger than the Spiritual Energy Race.


    It only had the strongest growth potential in the history of the n, but it was not the most powerful.


    In their n¡¯s Immortal Group, which was the group of elders, there were a total of 18 Immortal Elders. Every one of them was stronger than it.


    However, when they opened the path to this world, they all died in battle to help it enter the human world.


    Feng Qi sighed when he heard this.


    Fortunately, they¡¯d died in battle. Otherwise, if the owner of the fog had powerful army right at the beginning, it would simply be a nightmare for humans.


    From this, it could be seen that if the races of the domain world chose to open a path to enter the human world,


    it was a gamble.


    If one encountered a ¡°road blockers¡± on the path they opened, death was guaranteed..

 Chapter 432 - 432: The Contempt of a Genius (3)

    Chapter 432: The Contempt of a Genius (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    If one was lucky, they could lead the domain field to the human world without any losses.


    However, Feng Qi still had doubts in his heart. The owner of the fog only exined the existence of miracles but did not borate on it.


    Therefore, he continued to probe,


    ¡°I have another question. How did the miracle divine item you mentionede into being?¡±


    Facing his constant questions, the owner of the fog was not impatient. It patiently exined,


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. There are many rumors, but I believe that every miracle is evolved from the origin power of the Pir God after it died.¡±


    As it spoke, the owner of the fog turned around and looked in the direction of the rainforest. It licked his lips.


    ¡°Looks like we have to speed up the development of our faction and return here as soon as possible to seize this supreme treasure from the fellow on the big cat.¡±


    ¡°I have the same thoughts. After hearing you exin the power of a miracle divine item, I want to see it with my own eyes. If we can obtain this thing, it will also be beneficial to our future development.¡±


    As they chatted, they made a decision.


    When they returned, they would develop their faction as soon as possible and return to ck Absolute Ind to seize the miracle.


    After some discussion, the owner of the fog suddenly looked at Feng Qi and said.


    ¡°Do you know how to drive a boat?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Feng Qi shook his head decisively.


    ¡°Then how do we go back?¡± The owner of the fog was wide-eyed.


    Hearing this, Feng Qi also had a headache.


    Flying back was obviously unrealistic. Even if he had the ability to fly back, he could not do so.


    Since this mission ended in failure, they would definitely have to describe the process of the exploration mission to the headquarters when they returned.


    It would be easy to exin if only the two of them returned alive.


    But the problem was¡­


    Even if they exined that they had stayed on the warship to keep guard the entire mission and did not participate directly in the mission, how could the exnation stand if they returned without the warship?


    It was clearly impossible for to say they flew back given their strength evaluation.


    Everything would only make sense if they drove the warship back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. When the timees, I can possess a new body and integrate into human society. You won¡¯t be able to change your form. We will definitely have to provide an ount for the mission failure. What do you n to do?¡±


    Looking at the helpless owner of the fog, Feng Qi sighed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and look in the cabin. There might be a manual.¡±


    Next, the two of them walked into the cabin and began to search for relevant information that would help them learn how to pilot a warship.


    As they searched, they really found a few dpidated books.


    Feng Qi picked up a book and was about to start learning when he was interrupted by the owner of the fog.


    ¡°How long will it take you to learn the knowledge in these books?¡±


    After visually estimating the thickness of a few books, Feng Qi pondered for a few seconds and gave an answer.


    ¡°Three hours to memorize them. Coupled with operation practice, it will probably take four to five hours.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let me do it. I can finish this in half an hour.¡± As it spoke, the owner of the fog grabbed a book and started flipping through it.


    Looking at the owner of the fog flipping through the pages in a few seconds, Feng Qi felt that he had been discriminated against by his intelligence.


    What did it mean by forget it? What did it mean by at most half an hour?


    Look, are these words that a human could say?


    However, when he thought about how this fellow was not human to begin with and had even created the Flesh Sacrifice cultivation technique that harvested humans and domain forces at the same time in the future, he suddenly felt relieved.


    There¡¯s no need topete. I just have to cozy up to the powerful in this sacrifice timeline.


    The more talented the owner of the fog was, the smoother his ns would go..

 Chapter 433 - 433: Unexpected Discovery (1)

    Chapter 433 - 433: Unexpected Discovery (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    When the owner of the fog drove the warship away from the ck Absolute


    Domain Field,


    Feng Qi did not hesitate and immediately sent a distress signal to the Former


    Days Supply Area.


    When themunicator was connected, he began to voice the ount that he had already prepared.


    By the time the warship docked, the staff of the Combat Team Headquarters were already waiting on the shore.


    After getting off the ship, they were brought to an office in the recruitment hall and questioned about the mission process in detail.


    After understanding the whole story, the staff immediately expressed that further investigations will beunched regarding the failure of this joint operation.


    However, the staff also made it clear that they did not suspect that there was something wrong with them. The follow-up investigation was out of respect for the dead warriors.


    When they left the recruitment hall, the sky was already dark.


    After returning to the hotel for dinner, they returned to their rooms and began to refine the subsequent development ns.


    During the discussions, the direction of future development nning became clearer.


    Over the next few days, Feng Qi and the owner of the fog were invited to the recruitment hall office several times to exin the mission situation again.


    Thisplicated mattersted for half a month before it ended.


    This was because a new joint operation team had set off. They found traces and corpses left behind from the battle between the humanoid domain creatures and the joint operation team led by Wang Lin.


    After taking photos and recording all the findings of the investigation, Feng Qi and the owner of the fog no longer needed to be investigated.


    Because the situation waspletely clear.


    After getting rid of the trivial matters, the duo could finally make time to develop their forces.


    A monthter.


    The sound of the rm woke Feng Qi up from his sleep.


    At 6:30a.m. in the morning, they left the hotel and arrived at the square of the Former Days Supply Area.


    At this moment, there were already no less than ten domainbat teams gathered here.


    Their gazes were quickly attracted by abat teaming from afar.


    The equipment worn by the members of thisbat team was extremely elite.


    They were basically forged from high-level spiritual ores produced in the domain field. Moreover, the equipment on their bodies was smeared ck, and every warrior was wearing a ck iron mask.


    Feng Qi was very familiar with the ck-masked woman in the lead.


    She was the leader of the Death Star Domain Combat Team, Wang Yi.


    In this timeline, after carefully choosing, the owner of the fog still chose Wang


    Yi.


    This time, they were not invited to Wang Yi¡¯s joint operation.


    However, they had already thought of taking advantage of this operation to possess Wang Yi¡¯s body and part of her memories, including her subordinates, the Death Star Number Three Domain Combat Team.


    Sitting at a breakfast stall in the corner of the square, they ate breakfast and looked at Wang Yi, who was speaking from time to time.


    They learned from the tablet that issued the missions that this mission was initiated by Wang Yi of the Death Star Number Three Domain Combat Team. There were a total of 13bat teams participating, and every one of them had an evaluation of B grade and above.


    The target was the War Dock, the Yellow Sand Domain Field in the southeastern sea.


    As for the specific mission process, they were not participating in this operation, so they had no way of knowing.


    Half an hourter, Wang Yi gave the orders. The members of the variousbat teams boarded the vehicles and set off for the War Dock.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi and the owner of the fog immediately paid the bill and set off with them.


    Hourster, they arrived at the War Dock.


    They were no longer unfamiliar with this dock.


    When they first explored the ck Absolute Domain Field, they used Dock 3 at the War Dock.


    The reason why this area was named the ¡°War Dock¡± was also rted to its usage.


    The warriors who hade to this dock and were preparing to go out to sea were about to step into the domain fields and enter a state of war.


    This ce was like a battlefield transit station. From here, one could go to different domain fields in the sea to carry out special operations such as exploration, resource gathering, excavation, and war.


    The pier was like a jumping point in a game.


    This was the starting point of all wars, so it was called the War Dock by the warriors.


    As for the name given when this dock was built, it had long been forgotten as history progressed.


    At this moment, beside the main dock, in addition to various types of warships, there were evenrger warships.


    On one of the warships, there was a team g flying in wind.


    It was gray and ck with aburningckmaskprintedonit.


    This was the emblem of the Death Star Domain Combat Team.


    This warship was also built by the Death Star No. 3 Domain Combat Team after using many domain field resources. Not only did it have extremely strong defense, but it also had many magical effects.


    Under Wang Yi¡¯s orders, the warriors boarded the ships one after another. Then, they set off towards the southeast with the rest of thebat troops who were participating in this joint operation.


    After waiting at the main dock for about half an hour, Feng Qi turned to look at the owner of the fog.


    ¡°Let¡¯s enter the water first. There are surveince cameras nearby. Well take action after we leave this area.¡±


    As he spoke, he walked to the dock and jumped into the water.


    Seeing this, the owner of fog also followed. Wrapping himself in mental power, Feng Qi began to shuttle through the water, with the owner of the fog following closely behind him.


    After leaving the range of the surveince cameras at the docks, thetter transformed into a gray fog and flew into the sky with him.


    Its flying speed was extremely fast. They quickly caught up to the joint fleet led by Wang Yi.


    In order not to be exposed, the owner of the fog began to rise higher.


    At this time, even if they were discovered, they would only be mistaken for a low dark cloud.


    After flying with the joint operation team for half a day, a brand new domain field appeared at the end of the sea.


    The barrier of this domain field was a dull yellow color. From the outside, one could not see the interior at all..

 Chapter 434 - 434: Unexpected Discovery (2)

    Chapter 434 - 434: Unexpected Discovery (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Feng Qi and the owner of the fog had studied this domain field beforeing.


    It was called the Yellow Sand Domain Field.


    The internal rules were rather different from those of the human world.


    For example, there were no water-element Spiritual Qi particles inside, so it was impossible to condense water-element spells inside. At the same time, there were very powerful sand-element lifeforms inside.


    The structure of such lifeforms waspletely different from humans.


    Unless the energy core in their bodies was destroyed, they could easily regenerate even if their bodies were destroyed countless times.


    89% of the Yellow Sand Domain Field had already been explored. It was not far from being truly dispersed.


    This time, Wang Yi hadunched a joint operation andunched a probing war. Clearly, she was preparing for the final battle to disperse the domain field.


    A battle meant chaos. This was also the best time to seize Wang Yi¡¯s body.


    In fact, he had also discussed with the owner of the fog about ambushing Wang


    Yi.


    For example, taking advantage of her sleep to possess her orunching a sneak attack when she was alone.


    However, after careful analysis, they felt that there was a high risk in doing so.


    After all, Wang Yi was a experienced warrior who had gone through hundreds of battles. It was unknown how strong she was.


    Themotion during the possession process certainly wouldn¡¯t be small.


    If the fight attracted the attention of arge number of domain warriors in the supply area, the situation would be dangerous.


    The owner of the fog believed that he had the ability to possess Wang Yi, but he did not have the slightest confidence in facing the siege of all the warriors in the supply area. He did not even have the confidence to preserve his life. Therefore, if one wanted to possess someone in the supply area, unless they were certain that they had absolute suppression strength, as long as there was the slightest possibility of resistance and struggle, it would bring about huge risks.


    This was also the main reason why they did not choose tounch a sneak attack.


    However, the situation was different after entering the domain field. There would be danger everywhere inside and many opportunities to possess others would appear.


    After following the warship for a few hours, the sun gradually set in the west.


    The burning clouds in the sky dyed the sky red and reflected on the sparkling sea. The scenery was beautiful.


    The joint fleet slowed down when they arrived in front of the Yellow Sand Domain Field. Then, they dropped the anchors and stopped the warships.


    After leaving behind the people in charge of guarding the warships, Wang Yi led the warriors into the water and passed through the dull-yellow domain barrier.


    The owner of the fog did not hesitate and immediately passed through the barrier as well.


    The first thing they saw was sand and dust filling the sky. The rolling yellow sand blocked their vision in the violent wind. In an instant, it was as if they had arrived in another world.


    Thend here was very barren.


    As far as the eye could see, there were no green nts, only yellow sand and strong winds.


    The warriors of the joint operation team, who had long been prepared, put on their breathing masks and followed Wang Yi forward.


    Their figures quickly disappeared into the sand.


    Feng Qi and the owner of the fog alsonded at this moment and followed the footprints left in front. Along the way, they used their consciousness to explore ahead and maintained a distance from the joint operation team.


    Through the memories of the previous sacrifice timeline, Feng Qi was certain that Wang Yi would eventually be possessed by the owner of the fog and be a part of its power.


    However, he could not tell if it waspleted in this operation.


    13 dayster.


    After more than ten days of following, Feng Qi and the owner of the fog walked very far in this domain field.


    During this period, they saw many energy wells built using human technology to mine the liquid Spiritual Qi beneath the yellow sand.


    However, after these equipment had finished mining the resources required, they were now abandoned and corroded by the sand.


    Along the way, they had never encountered a domain creature.


    Feng Qi was not surprised by this.


    After all, the exploration of this domain field was already close to 90%. The warriors had walked this path countless times.


    Even if there were domain creatures along the way, they were almost wiped out already.


    The only creatures that could be seen might only be the intelligent domain creatures gathered near the spatial crystal.


    After staying in such an environment for too long, Feng Qi was aesthetically fatigued.


    There was only yellow sand and wind in front of him. There were no other colors in his vision.


    As they continued to follow the joint battle group, the wind became stronger. It was no longer realistic to continue following the footprints. They would be instantly erased by the sand.


    They could only rely on their perception to explore and advance.


    Finally, three dayster, they arrived at the central area of the Yellow Sand Domain Field.


    The long-awaited experimental war had finally begun.


    As themander-in-chief, Wang Yi was the first to attack the city condensed from yellow sand.


    After using his mental consciousness to observe the situation of the battle for a moment, Feng Qi turned to look at the owner of the fog.


    ¡°Prepare to take action.¡±


    When the owner of the fog heard this, it nodded solemnly. Then, it transformed into a mist and flew towards the battlefield.


    Feng Qi stayed where he was and continued to sense the situation ahead. The battle in the area was very intense. The yellow sand that filled the sky covered the figures of many people. They could only use their mental consciousness to observe the nearby situation.


    Therefore, the scene was very chaotic.


    This was the territory of intelligent domain creatures condensed from yellow sand.


    They could use the sand around them to condense their bodies and hide in the yellow sand tounch a sneak attack on the warriors.


    However, both sides were clearly probing and did not use their full strength. The owner of the fog hovered in the sky, its gaze focused on Wang Yi the entire time, waiting for an opportunity.


    Time passed..

 Chapter 435 - 435: Unexpected Discovery (3)

    Chapter 435 - 435: Unexpected Discovery (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Many warriors were forever buried in the yellow sand during the battle, but there were even more creatures in the domain field whose life source were shattered and dissipated just like that.


    War had always been cruel, always apanied by death.


    Under its observation, the owner of the fog finally seized the opportunity and attacked while Wang Yi was chasing after an intelligent domain creature.


    The gray fog wrapped around Wang Yi, who had just stepped out of the battle formation, and brought her into the air.


    Sensing that Wang Yi had gone out of contact, the personal guards beside her pounced towards the ce where she had disappeared.


    However, she had already flown into the sky and was nowhere to be seen.


    Feng Qi¡¯s perception vision also followed the fog and entered the sky.


    Wang Yi, who was lifted into the sky by the owner of the fog, did not submit. She immediately counterattacked, and the energy in her body kept pping the fog like a tide, opening up gaps.


    However, the fog quickly gathered and refused to let go of Wang Yi.


    The intense battlested for more than ten minutes. Energy waves appeared in the sky from time to time.


    The fight between the owner of the fog and Wang Yi was high in the sky. Coupled with the sandstorm devouring the sounds of their exchange, it did not attract the attention of the warriors who were caught in the battle below.


    The battle in the skysted for another ten minutes or so before everything returned to calm.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog arrived before Feng Qi with Wang Yi. The foggy face appeared and looked at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m about to begin the possession. Protect me well.¡±


    Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    At this moment, the gray fog shrank and entered Wang Yi¡¯s body through her mouth, nose, eyes, ears, and other parts.


    An intense mental confrontation began.


    Feng Qi could not sense the situation with his mental consciousness and could only choose to wait at the side.


    After an unknown period of time, he discovered that Wang Yi¡¯s body began to change.


    A faint gray fog was emitted from her body and swirled around the surface.


    Gradually, a hint of purple appeared in Wang Yi¡¯s ck hair and quickly spread to devour the ck.


    In the end, her hairpletely turned purple.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qi realized that the owner of the fog clearly had the absolute upper hand and was not far from sessfully possessing her.


    He had already realized this from their previous interaction.


    All humans possessed by the Lord of Mist had a characteristic, which was that their hair and eyes would turn purple.


    This included Lin Ran.


    After waiting for another few minutes, Wang Yi opened her eyes. A familiar smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°I did it.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions.¡± Seeing this, Feng Qi also smiled and continued,


    ¡°Hurry up and return to the battlefield. This mission is a probing war. It¡¯s almost time to retreat. These are all forces we can mobilize in the future. We ought to minimize the casualties.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯ve made an unexpected discovery in her memory.¡±


    ¡°What discovery?¡±


    ¡°I discovered that Wang Yi is a spy nted among the humans by a domain faction!¡±


    ¡°Wang Yi actually submitted to a domain faction?¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi looked a little shocked.


    He had always thought that Wang Yi was only used by a domain faction after being possessed by the owner of fog. However, after hearing its words, he realized that things were not as simple as he thought.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog grinned and said,


    ¡°How interesting. It seems that not only did we obtain abat team, but we might also be able to rely on this identity to obtain some benefits from that domain force..¡±

 Chapter 436 - 436: Haze in the Fog Heart

    Chapter 436 - 436: Haze in the Fog Heart


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Feng Qi was very surprised that Wang Yi was a spy nted in human society by a domain faction.


    But after thinking about it carefully, he felt that there was indeed something abnormal about her.


    In the previous escort mission, she was themander-in-chief, fully responsible for the dispatch andmand of the escort mission.


    Along the way, she had allowed the Wolf Devouring Domain Combat Team to join the escort team midway.


    At that time, he thought that Wang Yi was backed by the Science and Technology Research Institute, one of the puppets of the ck shadow¡¯s faction.


    What he did not expect was that during the fight for the blood stone, Wang Yi¡¯s mask shattered to reveal purple eyes and purple hair.


    The characteristics of the possession were very obvious. Clearly, it was the owner of the fog.


    At that time, Feng Qi was very puzzled. Why was the owner of the fog rted to the Wolf Devouring Domain Combat Team behind the Science and Technology Research Institute? It might even be rted to the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    But now, he had a clear story line in his mind.


    Through searching Wang Yi¡¯s memories, the owner of the fog, who had possessed her, discovered that the Science and Technology Research Institute, which was also the ck shadow¡¯s domain faction, was behind her.


    Next, the owner of the fog used its identity as ¡°Wang Yi¡± toe into contact with the ck shadow¡¯s faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute and obtain more benefits.


    Clearly, the ck shadow¡¯s faction did not know about this.


    Perhaps this was also a foreshadowing for owner of the fog, who would infiltrate the Tiger Soul Research Institute in the future and send its subordinates to infiltrate the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    The owner of the fog had always been in the dark, but the Science and Technology Research Institute was in the light.


    ¡°There¡¯s a rune mark in my body now. If this mark is triggered, my body will be cut off vitality and self-destruct. I have to think of a way to break it.¡±


    The owner of the fog said with a solemn expression.


    Feng Qi was not surprised to hear this.


    One of the methods used by the ck shadow forces behind the Science and Technology Research Institute to control their subordinates was the death mark imnted in their bodies.


    Back then, Le Ping¡¯an had taken the initiative to trigger it and died.


    In sacrifice timeline where he was undercover in the Science and Technology Research Institute, he was also imnted with a simr death mark.


    However, he naturally could not tell the owner of the fog about this, so he immediately said,


    ¡°Then do you have a way to do so?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s simple. I only need to make a fake mark to confuse the checks. But, I need to spend time studying it.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi immediately thought of Wei Wei.


    Back then, when he was undercover in the Science and Technology Research Institute, Wei Wei had also proposed a simr n.


    In the end, he sessfully cracked the death mark, turning it into a decorative symbol that no longer had any practical meaning.


    Indeed, geniuses had very simr thoughts.


    ¡°Understood. Hurry back to the battlefield. The battle is almost over. You can return now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Let me get used to the body.¡±


    As it spoke, it stood up.


    After stretching its body, it began to try to use the methods of casting spells in Wang Yi¡¯s memory.


    Ten minutester, it turned around and ran towards the front where the intense battle was still ongoing.


    The appearance of the owner of the fog raised the morale of the joint operation team that had originally lost itsmander.


    However, sand-type lifeforms also increased as the battle intensity grew.


    If the battle continued, it was very likely that they would be surrounded.


    Staying behind to continue fighting was clearly not what the owner of the fog wanted. At this moment, it began to organize its men to retreat.


    They fought and retreated along the road they came from. Along the way, many warriors were sacrificed before they finally escaped the pursuit of the sand domain creatures.


    Next, the owner of the fog began to return with thebat team.


    Feng Qi followed at the back and used his consciousness tomunicate with it.


    After more than ten days in the sandstorm, the joint operation team in Feng Qi¡¯s mental consciousness passed through the barrier of the Yellow Sand Domain Field and disappeared from his perception.


    However, Feng Qi did not choose to leave.


    He stood inside the barrier and waited for a long time before passing through the barrier.


    It was almost pitch-ck outside. Looking up at the sky, he could see a hazy crescent moon covered by dark clouds. The battleships and warships parked outside had already left.


    He was immersed in the cold seawater and could not tell the directions.


    At this moment, he took off his backpack and took out the positioning device.


    After pressing the activate button and waiting for a moment, the positioning device was activated. It showed his current location.


    After confirming his positioning, he put the device back into his backpack, zipped it up, and swam hard in the direction of the War Dock.


    After swimming for the entire night, the sky became slightly bright.


    At this moment, he saw the light emitted by the tallest structure at War Dock, the lighthouse.


    The lighthouse was an importantndmark building for ships to identify the location of the dock. If he could see the lighthouse¡¯s light, it meant that he was almost 15 to 25 nautical miles away.


    After soaking in the seawater for a short rest, he continued on his way.


    He couldpletely understand why the owner of the fog had note to receive him.


    After all, it¡¯s identity was now themander of the Death Star Number Three Domain Combat Team. After returning from the mission, it would definitely be busy recording the detailed process of the mission and would not have the time toe.


    He wasn¡¯t that fragile either.


    He had undergone several years of high-intensity training before approaching the owner of the fog. His body was not weak too. Swimming for three days and three nights would not be a problem.


    He traveled for another half a day.


    He could already see the other buildings behind the War Dock.


    He looked up at the sun hanging high in the sky and continued on his way..

 Chapter 437 - 437: Haze in the Fog (2)

    Chapter 437: Haze in the Fog (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    During this period, Feng Qi swam backstroke, breaststroke, freestyle¡­ In the midst of boredom, he changed the way he rushed forward.


    A few hourster, he discovered a ball of gray fog flying over from the horizon.


    Realizing that the owner of the fog had finished dealing with the matters at hand and came to receive him, he immediately stopped swimming.


    As he waited, the fog approached at an extremely fast speed.


    When the fog arrived above his head, the fog face appeared and a familiar voice sounded.


    ¡°Why are you swimming so slowly?¡±


    ¡°You guys took a ship, and I¡¯m swimming. How can wepare?¡± Hearing this, Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.


    ¡°You can fly, can¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I rely purely on mental power to drive my flight. It won¡¯t be a problem for me to fly for a few hours, but there¡¯s a high chance that I¡¯ll pass out after exhausting my mental power. I might even sink to the bottom of the sea. To be safe, I¡¯ll swim.¡±


    After understanding the situation, a look of realization appeared on the foggy face.


    Then, a gray fog tentacle stretched out from the fog and swept him up from the sea. They flew straight past the War Dock and flew towards the Former Days Supply Area.


    In the following days, Feng Qi joined the Death Star Number Three Domain Combat Team as a neer.


    During this period, he quickly advanced with the help of the owner of the fog.


    For this reason, the owner of the fog even assassinated the original deputymanderbat team to provide him with a way to rise.


    In just half a year, he had been promoted to the deputymander of the Death Star Number Three Domain Combat Team, in charge of managing thebat team¡¯s matters.


    At first, some members of the domainbat team expressed their dissatisfaction with his rapid advancement.


    However, after Feng Qi disyed the coordination ability he had trained in the Dawn War Group, these voices quickly disappeared.


    Especially after the new round of recruitment.


    The Death Star Number Three Domain Combat Team recruited a batch ofbat graduates from Star City Academy.


    How could the graduate not know about Feng Qi, a legendary figure of Star City Academy?


    His past glorious deeds were spread by the newbies. Soon, the members of the battle group finally understood why their leader, ¡°Wang Yi¡±, had quickly promoted Feng Qi.


    The voices of doubt disappeared, and thebat teampletely stabilized internally.


    During the development of the faction, the owner of the fog had obtained a lot of resources.


    With every mission, other than distributing resources to its subordinates, it would store a portion of them.


    ording to it,


    spiritual nts, spiritual ores, and other resources were hard currency for exchanging benefits with other races.


    At the same time, it could also absorb Spiritual Qi from the spiritual resources. As long as conversion was carried out in its body, it could be blood and Qi energy.


    Therefore, such resources were very valuable


    and not only useful in human society.


    At the same time, the owner of the fog had alreadye into contact with the ck shadow¡¯s faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute and even helped themplete a mission to plunder resources.


    Correspondingly, Feng Qi had also obtained a lot of intelligence from the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    For example, on the hidden domain forces discovered by the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Among them was the alliance of weak domain races that he had oncee into contact with.


    The nature of domain transcendent creatures of this alliance was simr to mercenaries. As long as they were given resources, they were willing to do anything.


    This was definitely a good thing for the owner of the fog, who was eager to develop its faction.


    Through the alliance, it could recruit domain creatures that it could order around.


    After half a year of research, the owner of the fog finally cracked the death mark and imnted a fake mark simr to the one created by Wei Wei in its body to confuse the ck shadow faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    With all hidden dangers resolved, the focus was thenpletely on the development of the faction.


    Their next goal was to return to the ck Absolute Domain Field and seize the miracle inside.


    The prerequisite was that they had be strong enough.


    During this period, something major happened. The Yellow Sand Domain Field that they had explored back then was dispersed.


    The final battle was initiated by the Prajna Domain Combat Team stationed in the Former Days Northern Supply Area.


    More than 200 people participated in this battle.


    The Death Star Number Three Domain Combat Team was also involved.


    After 18 days of fierce battle, the intelligent races in the domain field were all ughtered, but the spatial crystal was not shattered.


    The reason was simple.


    If the spatial crystal was shattered, the yellow sand in the domain field would fall into the East Sea.


    The yellow sand would sink to the bottom. That was not a big problem.


    However, therge amount of spiritual resources that had yet to be mined in the domain field would also sink to the bottom of the sea with the disappearance of the barrier. The difficulty of continuing to mine them would increase greatly.


    In order to maximize the benefits, the various domainbat teams began their work to mine for resources in the Yellow Sand Domain Field.


    During this period, the number of warships and battleships going to and from the Yellow Sand Domain Field and the War Dock increased greatly. Ship after ship of resources were sent to the airport of the Former Days Supply Area and then to the Former Days City or other cities.


    This piece of news yed back and forth on billboards in variousrge cities, causing quite a stir.


    Every major event of dispersing the domain field would attract the cheers of the people of the cities.


    However, Feng Qi did not feel anything about the superficial victory.


    He also understood how important ¡°victory among lies¡± was to all mankind through his experiences in the sacrifice timeline.


    The lurking human forces simr to the Scarlet Research Institute silently advanced and chose to hide the truth because it was too cruel.


    But lies were different. They could bring hope to all mankind.


    And even influence the new generation of humans who were working hard.


    Only with hope would more newbies grow with their ideals and work hard towards their dreams.


    In their eyes, hope was not far away..

 Chapter 438 - 438: Haze in the Fog (3)

    Chapter 438: Haze in the Fog (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    However, if truth and despair were presented to all of humanity, it might stimte some people who were unwilling to ept the current situation to work hard. However, such people were very rare.


    Most people would degrade themselves in despair and sink into oblivion.


    They would feel that there was no hope in the future, and that hard work was meaningless.


    During this period of time in the Dead Star Domain Combat Team, Feng Qi gained further understanding of the overall framework of mankind.


    During this period, what shocked him the most was the speed of the owner of the fog¡¯s growth.


    It had once boasted that it was a genius that had never been seen in the history of the n.


    It was also because of its talent that it could quickly advance within the n and obtain the recognition of all the nsmen to be the n leader.


    Feng Qi had a deep understanding of this during their interaction.


    In fact, he had been more suspicious of the owner of the fog¡¯s talent at first.


    Initially, he thought that Flesh Sacrifice was created by Wang Jinsheng, and the owner of the fog was only acting as a guide.


    However, reality proved that the person who was possessed was Lin Ran, and the Flesh Sacrifice was still created.


    This proved that this super cultivation technique that influenced history and even drove domain factions that disdained human cultivation techniques to fight to learn it was developed by the owner of the fog.


    From this, it could be seen how strong its talent was.


    After interacting with it for a year, the owner of fog¡¯s talent for growth was also very shocking.


    In its words, as long as it had enough resources or blood and Qi for its cultivation consumption, it would have the strength to fight the fellow in the ck Absolute Domain Field in less than two years.


    However, it was also troubled.


    This morning, in the manor of the Death Star Domain Combat Team.


    After breakfast, Feng Qi came to the owner of the fog¡¯s office.


    Pushing open the door, he saw it staring fixedly at the tablet. On the desk was the ck mask it would wear when it went out.


    ¡°Fog, have you seen the profits created for us by the Yellow Sand Domain Field?¡±


    Feng Qi sat down at his desk and poured himself a cup of tea with a smile.


    Facing his question, the owner of fog did not respond. It frowned and stared at the news on the tablet, looking very troubled.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing this scene, Feng Qi could not help but ask curiously.


    ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡± As it spoke, it handed the tablet in its hand to him.


    Feng Qi took the tablet. The page was a news report.


    [The Dawn Domain Combat Team initiated a jointbat team operation and sessfully dispersed the Shield Mountain Domain Field. Commander Mu Qing has been awarded the Gold Medal of Outstanding Contribution!]


    Seeing this news, Feng Qiughed inwardly.


    Mu Qing had already be a haze in the owner of the fog¡¯s heart.


    The beating that almost killed it was still fresh in it mind. From time to time, it would mention it, and express that it would definitely take revenge in the future.


    However, during this period of time, Mu Qing¡¯s growth speed was very rapid. She had be the most dazzling new star at the frontline of the various supply areas.


    Seeing that Mu Qing¡¯s development speed was even more terrifying than its own, the haze in the owner of the fog¡¯s heart was stirred again.


    Feng Qi knew what it was worried about.


    It was obvious that it was afraid of meeting Mu Qing one day when participating in an operation to disperse a domain field.


    It would be fine if Mu Qing did not recognize it. If she did, it would definitely be beaten up or even die.


    ¡°No, I have to cultivate in seclusion for a period of time to increase my strength. I¡¯ll leave thebat team to you.¡±


    At this moment, the owner of the fog stood up and said solemnly.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll steal your share of the resource?¡±


    ¡°So be it. What¡¯s our rtionship? Back then, you risked your life for me.


    What¡¯s wrong if you take some resources!¡±


    The owner of the fog curled its lips indifferently. Then, it grabbed the mask on the desk and put it on. It turned around and walked out of the office..

 Chapter 439 - 439: The Magical Use of Influence (1)

    Chapter 439: The Magical Use of Influence (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Half a yearter.


    Death Star Number Three Domain Combat Team, manor.


    Although it was already winter, the Former Days Supply Area was located in the tropics. There was no snow all year round, and the effects of the four seasons were not as obvious as in Star City.


    When woke up early in the morning, Feng Qi washed up and left his residence, walking towards the office building.


    It was drizzling outside, and the sky was filled with dark clouds that rumbled.


    Along the way, there were fruit trees.


    The manor of the Death Star Number Three Domain Combat Team was very unique.


    There were all kinds of fruit trees nted in the manor. No matter what season it was, there were fruit trees that could bloom and bear fruit.


    Before being possessed by the owner of the fog, Wang Yi had also reimed a field behind the manor and spent arge amount of resources to nurture it, such as watering with spiritual water, spiritual nt powder, and other spiritual substances.


    She even set up an array formation around the field that could automatically absorb the Spiritual Qi of the outside world.


    After five years of cultivation, this field already had the characteristics of a spiritual field. The quality of the nts nted here was extremely high, and it could even be used to nt and nurture many low-level spiritual nts.


    The environment inside the Dead Star manor was like a green farm.


    The owner of the fog had exined the reason to Feng Qi in this regard.


    Through reading some of Wang Yi¡¯s memories, it learned that Wang Yi¡¯s father was a fruit farmer, and the environment she grew up in made her have special feelings for orchards.


    After bing themander, she had thought of turning the environment into a green garden.


    Actually, Feng Qi had always been puzzled about Wang Yi¡¯s betrayal of humanity.


    Wang Yi was a character who was recorded in the textbook.


    After graduating from the academy, she had always been fighting on the frontline. Logically speaking, a warrior like her had an iparably firm will. How could she betray humans for benefits?


    This was what the owner of the fog said to answer this question.


    ¡°People don¡¯t like real heroes,¡± he said.


    This is because the heroes in their understanding are always filled with fighting spirit and have a will as hard as steel. They would definitely not retreat because of any setbacks. They are great figures who would only advance towards the goal they have set.


    But that isn¡¯t the case in reality.


    Heroes are also humans and have their own feelings. They would be lost at certain moments and even question the future.


    Wang Yi was the same.


    In the past, she stood firmly on the side of humans.


    Until one day, she was cursed by a domain creature during a domain field operation. Her face was disfigured and her strength was damaged.


    At that time, she was immersed in the pain and torture of the curse every day.


    At her time of greatest despaired, it was not herpanions who stood beside her, but the ck shadow faction.


    It broke the curse for her and gave her promise and hope.


    At this moment, Wang Yi could not ovee the struggle in her heart and chose to throw herself into the darkness.


    It was also thanks to the support of the ck shadow faction that she could reach where she was today and be themander of the Death Star Number Three Domain Combat Team.


    After learning of Wang Yi¡¯s experience, Feng Qi sighed inwardly.


    However, he did not agree with what the owner of the fog said.


    Heroes are also humans. They would feel lost at times.


    He did not deny that.


    However, this was also a test on the path of growth. If one could not ovee it, there was no need to talk about determination.


    The memory of multiple sacrifice timelines made him understand one thing.


    People would only cheer for the hero when he reached the peak of the mountain, but they would set countless obstacles in his path. They would constantly drag him down and throw stones at him to stop him from advancing.


    This was an external test, but even more so, a test of one¡¯s own heart.


    Whether the determination in one¡¯s heart was really as firm as he thought, he would get the answer at this moment.


    Wang Yi had clearly failed her own test.


    As for the so-called struggle and pain, in Feng Qi¡¯s opinion, were nothing more than an exnation andfort after making a choice for herself.


    Think about the great historical figures.


    Which one of them did notplete their transcendence in a difficult situation and bring hope to the world in despair?


    After learning of Wang Yi¡¯s growth process, he understood that Wang Yi¡¯s reputation was only given to her by the ck shadow faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    The real her was not worthy of being written in history textbooks.


    In the end, she was merely a puppet.


    Upon careful thought, it made sense. The ck shadow faction would note into contact with those with strong wills at all.


    Being targeted by the ck shadow faction could only prove that one was considered to have willpower and could be easily recruited.


    After walking for a while, raindrops drenched his clothes.


    However, Feng Qi ignored that.


    When he arrived at the office building, he walked into the hall. At the same time, his mental power seeped out of his body and drained the water on his clothes.


    The warriors who met him along the way would greet him respectfully.


    Feng Qi nodded in response.


    The Death Star Number Three Domain Combat Team led by the owner of fog was several times more efficient than before.


    He had to admit that the owner of the fog, who had once been the n leader, had a way with its subordinates.


    After the owner of the fog restructured thebat team, his work had be much easier. The rewards and punishments in the battle were now clear, and the discipline was extremely strong.


    When he arrived at themander¡¯s office, he pushed the door open and entered.


    He went to his desk and sat down. He picked up thetestbat intelligence document and began to flip through it.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    He immediately turned his gaze to theputer in front of the office table. The surveince image from the camera at the office door was there.


    When Feng Qi saw a familiar figure, a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°No way in.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the door of the room was pushed open.


    At this moment, the figure who came in took off the mask on its face, and the familiar purple hair and purple eyes appeared.


    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±


    As it spoke, the owner of the fog walked to the desk and sat down..

 Chapter 440 - 440: The Magical Use of Influence (2)

    Chapter 440: The Magical Use of Influence (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Looking at the owner of the fog who had returned from cultivation, Feng Qi smiled and nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been in seclusion for half a year. How¡¯s the progress?¡±


    ¡°I should be able to fight the guy in the ck Absolute Domain Field, but I¡¯ll only know the exact situation after interacting with it. With the help of other factions, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi was surprised.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it would take two years for you to have the strength to fight it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying that after two years of cultivation is when I have the confidence to win. Now that I¡¯ve cultivated for half a year, I feel that my strength has improved rapidly. I¡¯ve already reached the early stage of the Spiritual King realm.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi was shocked.


    Although he would asionally send arge amount of resources to the owner of fog for its cultivation, he did not expect the owner of the fog¡¯s cultivation progress to be so fast.


    The early stage of the Spiritual King realm mentioned was a standard for evaluating strength in the domain world.


    It was more detailed than the evaluation criteria developed by human cultivation.


    There were a total of six realms.


    From low to high, they were divided into Spiritual Weapon, Spiritual General, Spiritual King, Void Breaker, Anatta, and Nirvana. Every realm was further divided into early, intermediate, andte stages.


    The final realm of Nirvana was a evaluation of the Pir Gods¡¯ strength ording to the owner of the fog.


    Through its, Feng Qipared the evaluation criteria of human strength with the evaluation criteria of domain factions.


    He came up with aparison temte.


    Spiritual Weapon equated to Bronze ¨C Iron grades.


    Spiritual General equated to the Silver ¨C Gold grades.


    The beginning of Spiritual King equated to the intermediate stage of the Gold grade. As for where the high point was, he did not know.


    After all, there were no examples forparison.


    At this stage of human cultivation, the highest evaluation standard was the Gold grade. There was no detailed evaluation above that, only the evaluation level of disasters.


    Feng Qi could understand this.


    After all, human cultivation had only developed for more than 500 years, but the domain lifeforms of another world had run on this path for countless years.


    Human cultivation also researched Spiritual Qi and domain creatures, which was why it could develop so quickly.


    Therefore, it waspletely reasonable for human cultivation to be imperfect.


    As human cultivation continued to develop, evaluation criteria above the Gold grade to correspond to Void Breaker, Anatta, and even Nirvana would surely emerge.


    Back then, when he learned that there were six realms in the cultivation of domain forces and that the owner of the fog had just reached the third realm, he was also shocked.


    This proved that there were more terrifying fellows in the domain factions.


    However, the owner of the fog¡¯s words made him feel much more at ease.


    It said that although there were six realms, very few individuals could really reach the Spiritual King realm and above.


    Cultivation studies in the domain world was also in the shape of a golden pagoda. Very few stood at the top.


    At the same time, Feng Qi also thought that while humans could not define the strength evaluation level beyond the Gold grade, it did not mean that there were no experts above that among humans.


    The most typical example was Mu Qing.


    It was difficult to evaluate herbat strength with the imperfect standards of modern cultivation.


    No instrument could measure Mu Qing¡¯s exactbat strength.


    From this, it could be seen that although Mu Qing¡¯s strength was ssified as Gold-grade, she had actually surpassed it.


    In his opinion, the super domain creature that he had encountered during the escort mission


    was probably at the fourth stage, which was the Void Breaker realm.


    However, this super domain creature was killed by Mu Qing. This proved that Mu Qing at least had the strength of the Void Breaker realm.


    The strength criteria of modern cultivation could not define the warriors standing at the top of human cultivation.


    If he had topare, he could use the criteria of domain creatures to do so.


    He chatted with the owner of the fog for a few hours.


    During this period, the owner of the fog also asked about the recent developments of the Death Star Number Three Domain Combat Team in detail.


    After understanding the details, it immediately expressed that it would begin to prepare the n to attack the ck Absolute Domain Field.


    Hearing this, Feng Qi nodded.


    He knew that this day woulde sooner orter, but he did not expect it toe so early.


    In the following month.


    The Death Star Number Three Domain Combat Team entered thebat preparation stage.


    The owner of the fog¡¯s idea was very simple. They did not only have to use their own strength to attack the ck Absolute Domain Field.


    The other domainbat teams could also be used.


    For this reason, it issued a joint operation to disperse the ck Absolute Domain Field on the tform where missions were issued. In a month, they received responses from 38 domainbat teams.


    This was one of the reasons why the owner of the fog chose to possess Wang Yi.


    It could use Wang Yi¡¯s domainbat team and influence to obtain benefits for itself.


    For this, it even took the initiative to contact the Science and Technology Research Institute for help. During this period, it deceived the ck shadow behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    It was none other than the fact that this operation would significantly increase its influence, as well as the subsequent construction of the domainbat team.


    The ck shadow faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute expressed their support for its idea.


    It dispatched the third domainbat team, the Wolf Devouring Domain Combat Team, to provide support.


    Apart from that, Feng Qi also became busy.


    In this month, he went to the Former Days City and contacted the alliance of weak domains race there.


    Using the assets that Wang Yi had umted for many years as the price, he contacted several powerful domain forces to participate in this operation against the ck Absolute Domain Field.


    Connections, influence, and resources could all be transformed into strength.


    Just like that, a huge joint operation team began to take shape.


    However, there were still many things that needed to be resolved before the operation officially began.


    Apart from waiting for the various factions to arrive, the dispatch of resources was especially important.


    Such arge-scale operation required an early stockpile of supplies.


    During this period, Feng Qi and the owner of the fog often stayed upte to deal with matters.


    Finally, after two months of work, everything was ready.


    Former Days Eastern Supply Area, War Dock.


    Main dock (Dock 1).


    At this moment, various factions had gathered, responding to the owner of the fog¡¯s call to participate in the operation to disperse the ck Absolute Domain Field.


    Looking at the densely packed figures at the dock, Feng Qi began to instruct the warriors to move the supplies.


    He turned to look at the owner of the fog. At this moment, it discussing with themanders of the variousbat teams on matters rted to the dispersal.


    He clearly knew that everything was actually under the control of the owner of the fog.


    Many factions had joined this operation, and even domain factions had participated. When the time came to seize the miracle, many variables might appear.


    However, the strongest individual here was the owner of the fog.


    In the eyes of the owner of the fog, the factions that hade to participate in this operation were just cannon fodders.


    Even if a variable really appeared, it would be under its control. It was impossible for the fruits of victory to be seized away by its ¡°ally¡± factions.


    One works hard to be a worker, but the fruits of victory are ultimately snatched away by the protagonist hiding in the dark. This is a scene that only would only in novels.


    Moreover, in his eyes, no one was more like a protagonist than the owner of the fog.


    Feng Qi walked to the dock and looked ahead.


    Warships and warships lined up near the docks. There were more than a hundred of them.


    Many of the battleships and warships were borrowed by the owner of the fog frombat teams that weren¡¯t participating in this operation.


    After all, many of the forces recruited this time did note from the Former Days Eastern Supply Area.


    Andbat teams with battleships and warships could only be those stationed in the eastern supply area near the sea.


    For this reason, the owner of the fog specially went to the manors of the variousbat teams to seek help, before it managed to satisft the requirements of this operation.


    Wang Yi¡¯s face was fully employed by the owner of the fog.


    Feng Qi even suspected that the owner of the fog might have tasted the benefits of influence in this operation, which was why it nned to possess Wang Jinsheng or Lin Ran in the future.


    After all, influence could indeed be turned into substantial benefits.


    The number of people participating in this operation reached 10,194, nearly 3,000 of whom were recruited because of Wang Yi¡¯s influence.


    After half a day of work, the various supplies that had been prepared were moved onto the battleships and warships.


    Everything was ready. Feng Qi followed the owner of the the fog up the gangway to Death Star¡¯s main ship with the burning mask g and arrived at the front deck.


    After looking at the situation of the nearby warships, the owner of the fog took out itsmunicator and pressed the switch.


    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s set off!¡±


    As soon as it finished speaking, all the warships in the port sounded their horns in unison.


    The battleships and warships that had returned from their missions, also sounded their horns and joined in the salute.


    Amidst the honking, the joint operation fleet slowly left the War Dock and faced the blue sea,


    heading the ck curtain at the end of the sea..

 Chapter 441 - 441: Life Curse (1)

    Chapter 441 - 441: Life Curse (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The fleet broke through the waves and advanced in the direction of the sunset. Since the bustle at the dock in the morning, it was dusk when the fleet finally arrived at the ck curtain.


    The fleet did not stop and passed through the ck barrier.


    At this moment, Feng Qi¡¯s vision suddenly widened. He could see the ck Absolute Ind with lush greenery in the distance.


    He looked at the owner of the fog standing in front.


    In the previous discussion, the n given by the owner of the fog for the attack


    of the ck Absolute Domain Field was no n.


    It wanted to use violence to sweep through the ck Absolute Domain Field.


    Other than himself, everyone else would be pawns for the owner of the fog to snatch the miracle.


    in its eyes, their lives were insignificant. They were just cannon fodders for this operation.


    The fleet continued to sail forward.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    Themotion caused by the propellers attracted the attention of arge number of sea beasts in the ck Absolute Domain Field.


    More and more sea beasts jumped out of the water along the way. They even took the initiative to approach the warships andunch probing attacks.


    Compared to warships with simple functions, these warships were all equipped with lethal weapons.


    Without needing the owner of the fog to give the order, themanders of the various warships began tomand the battle.


    Special metal spears with steel cables shot out from both sides of the ships and pierced through the bodies of therge sea beasts. Blood quickly dyed the nearby sea area red.


    The sea beasts that were stimted by the smell of blood seemed even crazier.


    This was especially true for the small sea beasts. They began to take the initiative to attack therge sea beasts that had been pierced by the metal spears and bite off their flesh.


    Many sea beasts prated by the metal spears were reduced to skeletons in the blink of an eye.


    in addition, every warship was equipped with firearms. They were also useful


    at this point.


    The autocannons roared, and a dense rain of spiritual energy missiles poured onto the sea, reaping the lives of the sea beasts blocking the way.


    However, there were also sea beasts with thick skin and thick flesh. Facing the rain of bullets, they only felt pain and did not suffer any substantial damage. Facing such sea beasts, the warriors condensed spells and focused their attacks on them.


    Compared to thest time they entered the ck Absolute Domain Field, the voyage before entering the ind was much smoother.


    Firepower was justice.


    After a few hours of sailing, the fleet approached a corner of the domain field.


    It could be seen that thisnding point had been explored several times.


    The shoal in front of the beach was stranded with the remains of many warships. From the extent of the damage, it seemed that they had been hit and bitten byrge sea beasts.


    Many of the damaged warships were even covered in moss.


    Under themand of the owner of the fog, the battleships and warships began to dock.


    The well-trained warriors held the ropes and jumped off. They moved through water and came to the beach to stabilize the warships.


    After securing them, it was time to move the supplies.


    It waspletely unknown how long this trip would take, but sufficient supplies were a guarantee for the uing operation.


    The sky also darkened amidst the bustle.


    Tents was set up on the beach, a bonfire was built, and the logistics warriors began to prepare dinner.


    During this period, arge number of warriors were deployed to the rainforest to guard against sneak attacks by intelligent domain creatures that might be hiding in there.


    At this moment, in a corner of the beach.


    The bonfire flickered, illuminating Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog walked to his side and handed him the roasted leg in its hand.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    After taking the roasted leg, Feng Qi lowered his head and took a big bite. He chewed and said,


    ¡°Fog, what do you think the probability of us standing at the peak in the future is?¡±


    After sitting down beside him, the owner of the fog pondered for a moment and said,


    ¡°There¡¯s a high chance that we¡¯ll die on the way forward. After all, there are countless races like me who want to climb to the peak, but there will always be a very small number of people who can really seed. Perhaps we¡¯ll be stepping stones in their path before we see the Great Event descend.¡± ¡°Then why are you still working so hard?¡±


    ncing at Feng Qi, the owner of the fog smiled and shook its head.


    ¡°I once promised my nsmen that I would lead them to glory. That is the only oath I made in my life. Even if the oue isn¡¯t what I wanted, I would still advance towards this goal without hesitation¡­ At the very least, when I fail, I won¡¯t regret it when I touch my heart.


    Looking at the masked owner of the fog whose expression could not be seen clearly, Feng Qi realized that it was actually the same kind of person as him.


    He asked himself if he would do this if the way to save all of humanity one day was to go to another world and attack a weak and kind faction.


    Looking up at the stars in the sky and listening to the crackling sound of firewood, Feng Qi sighed inwardly.


    There was no right or wrong, only different positions.


    In the end, he decided that he and the owner of the fog would not be the same kind of people.


    Its future n already put it opposite him, who was protecting the future of human civilization.


    Looking at the owner of the fog, the image of it 1,500 yearster appeared in his mind.


    Then, he smiled and said,


    ¡°Fog, I think with your talent, you will stand at the peak one day.


    ¡°Who knows? But if that day reallyes, you will definitely have a ce by my side.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Perhaps the two of us will be enemies because of benefits.¡± Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes when he heard this. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ll just give you whatever you want then.¡±


    ¡°Can I take your life?¡±


    ¡°If you want it, you could¡¯ve have taken it in the snow forest in Winterfrost back then. You can take what I owe you at any time.¡±


    As they chatted, dawn appeared on the horizon..

 Chapter 442 - 442: Life Curse (2)

    Chapter 442 - 442: Life Curse (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After a night of rest, the owner of the fog began to organize and prepare for battle. Then, it led the way into the ck Absolute Rainforest.


    The visibility in the rainforest was not high, so the owner of fog chose to destroy to forge the way forward.


    It cut down the green nts along the way and cleared a path that could allow the team to advance smoothly.


    Feng Qi, who was following behind the owner of the fog, knew that


    this battle would definitely be very tragic.


    The humanoid leader with the miracle was definitely not easy to deal with. Perhaps nearly half or even more warriors in this joint operation team would die here.


    However, he did not think too much about sacrifice.


    This was a struggle that he had to endure on the viin timeline. If he wanted to obtain information, he would also have to sacrifice himself.


    Indecision at this time would only hinder the continuation of the n.


    Four dayster.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    After experiencing many sneak attacks from humanoid forces, the team sessfully stepped into the middle of ck Absolute Ind.


    Under the orders of the owner of the fog, the team began to rest and reorganize.


    Feng Qi turned around at this moment.


    After several days of trekking, the warriors behind looked tired and their equipment was stained with blood.


    To be able to sessfully step into the area, the joint operation team had lost at least hundreds of warriors.


    However, the owner of the fog did not count the casualties at all.


    Because it did not care about the deaths of these cannon fodder at all.


    At this moment, thebat team that had gone ahead to scout returned. The leader came to the owner of the fog and exined the situation in detail.


    Feng Qi listened from the side.


    When he heard the captain of the scouting team say that they had discovered the camp of a humanoid intelligent race ahead, he knew that the final battle wasing.


    Whether or not they could seize the miracle would depend on this battle.


    After understanding the details, the owner of the fog gave the warriors a few hours of rest.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog picked up itsmunicator and gave an impassioned speech to stimte the warriors¡¯ desire for victory.


    When the rest was over, the warriors stood up one after another as the horn sounded.


    After wiping their weapons and adjusting their equipment, they rushed forward under the lead of the owner of the fog.


    After a few hours of trekking and crossing the rainforest, what appeared in front of them was a waterfall with rapid currents. In front of the waterfall was a huge camp of humanoid tribes.


    The humanoid tribe had clearly already detected their arrival and was already prepared in front of the camp.


    At the front of the formation was the humanoid leader riding on the back of the huge tiger.


    As the horn sounded, the battle was about to begin.


    The rules in the domain field were different from the real world. Unless it was a spiritual energy technological weapon, ordinary firearms could not be used.


    Other than spells, only the most primitive killing techniques be used could determine the winner.


    The two forces collided like a torrent of steel, and a tragic battle began.


    Figures kept falling in the battle.


    However, the owner of the fog did not personally join i. Instead, it chose tomand the battle. Its focus was still on the humanoid leader and the green bracelet on its wrist.


    Feng Qi chose to stay beside it.


    As the battle went on, his mental power started to grow uncontrobly once more.


    One of the side effects of cultivating Immortality of the Mind was that every time a life died nearby, his mental power would turn into tentacles that would automatically devour the remnant mental power of the deceased for his own use.


    This was not a good thing.


    If one¡¯s mental power was too strong, they would break through the restrictions of the physical body likest time and be independent.


    Fortunately, he had undergone high-intensity physical training beforeing into contact with the owner of the fog. His current physical strength could still withstand the side effects of the increase in mental power.


    Time passed.


    At this moment, Feng Qi looked at the humanoid leader.


    It raised its right hand. As the green bracelet on its wrist circted, an illusory and blurry huge figure floated behind it.


    As countless array formations condensed, the ground trembled. Countless vines appeared from the cracks and began to strangle the nearby warriors.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog also looked at the humanoid leader.


    However, it still had no intention of joining the battle personally. It only used itsmunicator to constantly mobilize thebat teams to encircle and annihte the humanoid leader.


    Batch after batch of warriors died, but the owner of the fog was unmoved.


    Its thoughts were very simple.


    Before it officially attacked, it would try his best to consume the energy of the humanoid leader.


    Only in this way could he have a better chance of winning.


    The cruelty of war was vividly disyed at this moment. Blood dyed the ground in front of the humanoid camp, turning the stream that connected the waterfall into a dark red color.


    When the phantom behind the humanoid leader appeared, the situation had already been reversed.


    The joint operation team¡¯s advantage was no longer there.


    The humanoid leader became the biggest problem in this operation to disperse the domain field.


    At this moment, Feng Qi saw the warriors¡¯ spirit of sacrifice.


    They obeyed the owner of the fog¡¯s orders and pounced on the humanoid leader without hesitation.


    There were even warriors who temporarily erupted with brilliance before they sacrificed themselves, leaving wounds on the humanoid leader.


    The battlested for a long time.


    The first to escape were the weak domain alliance forces that they had spent resources to hire.


    They had originallye for benefits. They did not have the spirit of sacrifice of thebat team warriors, nor did they have the desire for victory in their hearts.


    Facing such a cruel war, they did not dare to continue fighting.


    The owner of the fog did not stop them.


    After this part of the force escaped, thebat pressure on the joint operation team increased greatly.


    The owner of the fog chose to attack.


    It pounced at the humanoid leader and caught it off guard. It grabbed the humanoid leader¡¯s neck and ran into the distance with it..

 Chapter 443 - 443: Life Curse (3)

    Chapter 443: Life Curse (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The humanoid leader was already very tired from the long battle. Otherwise, it would not have been so easy for the owner of the fog to seed.


    This was also the reason why thetter chose to attack at this time.


    It led the humanoid leader forward and rushed into the rainforest, trying to find a ce to deal with it.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi was a little worried.


    It waspletely unknown how strong the power given by the miracle was. Perhaps the humanoid leader had only used a portion of the miracle¡¯s power and still kept a fatal move.


    If the owner of the fog died, he would not be able to carry out the subsequent ns for this sacrifice timeline.


    At this thought, he picked up hismunicator and handed over the right ofmand to themander of an A-gradebat team before running in the direction where the owner of the fog had disappeared.


    His figure kept shuttling through the rainforest. His mental consciousness kept spreading forward, searching for traces of it.


    At this moment, in a part of the rainforest, the owner of the fog had already transformed into a gray fog sea and was constantly corroding the humanoid leader¡¯s body.


    However, the humanoid leader¡¯s resistance was also very intense.


    The surrounding nts grew crazily under his control, constantly devouring the gray fog and weakening the opponent¡¯s strength.


    This was undoubtedly the home ground of nts.


    The nts that absorbed the gray fog would quickly wither, but would also cause damage to the owner of the fog.


    As the two sides were in a deadlock, the phantom behind the humanoid leader began to condense a spell trajectory.


    The phantom became evenrger. Then, it fused into the gray fog and began to release green energy to resist the gray fog.


    Explosions constantly sounded in the conflict between the two energies.


    From time to time, a gap would be sted in the gray fog sea, and then it would quickly repair itself.


    Since it had decided to make a move, the owner of the fog was clearly prepared.


    It was unmoved by the humanoid leader¡¯s counterattack and continued to focus on corroding its body.


    It knew that as long as the humanoid leader died, the battle would end.


    Choosing to protect itself first would instead drag the battle into a stalemate, and an uncontroble situation would appear.


    This battle onlysted for a short while before the humanoid leader lost itsbat strength because its bodily functions were constantly destroyed.


    But just as the owner of the fog thought that it was about to win, the humanoid leader looked at it with a ferocious expression and chanted an iprehensible incantation.


    The phantom behind it suddenly copsed and turned into countless ck spots of light.


    In an instant, the ck light spots seemed to be attracted by some force and surged into the gray fog.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog let out a scream.


    As the gray fog surged, it returned to its human form.


    However, its body was already covered in ck spots.


    Before it died, the humanoid leader cast a life curse on it.


    The curse brought both mental and physical torture. It could not help but fall to its knees and wail in pain.


    Countless ck spots appeared in its sea of consciousness, trying to devour the entire consciousness.


    In order not to have his spiritual sea destroyed by this curse, he began to gather the blood essence energy in his body to resist the devouring of this curse.


    Just as the owner of the fog was struggling with all his might, the weak domain factions that had originally fled quietly approached it.


    They did not retreatpletely.


    When they discovered the owner of the fog kneeling on the ground and the green bracelet in its hand, their expressions also changed slightly.


    Miracles were not unfamiliar to domain factions.


    However, they basically did not dare to covet them. They only yearned for the derivatives of certain miracles.


    After all, they had a clear understanding of their own strength.


    However, now that they realized that the bracelet in the owner of the fog¡¯s hand was very likely a miracle item, they were still tempted.


    After being tempted, surging killing intent surged.


    They approached the owner of the fog and prepared to attack it.


    As if sensing something, the owner of the fog opened its bloodshot eyes. Then, it roared and transformed into gray fog tentacles that pped the approaching domain creatures away.


    But soon, it copsed again.


    Under the corrosion of the curse, its body was gradually covered by ck spots, and it could no longer move.


    Looking at the approaching members of the alliance, it once again felt the threat of death.


    At this moment, a strong mental shock wave attacked and sent several figures flying.


    Feng Qi arrived in front of it.


    He bent down and put it on his back. He grinned.


    ¡°Old Fog, don¡¯t die. Don¡¯t forget that your promise of a ce for me after reaching the peak. I¡¯ll get you out of here now!¡±


    Hearing this, the owner of the fog opened its mouth with difficulty, but it could not make a sound.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Hurry up and try to break the curse.¡±


    Hearing this, the owner of the fog finally stopped insisting.


    It chose to infuse his consciousness into its sea of consciousness to resist the life curse of the humanoid leader.


    It knew Feng Qi¡¯s strength very well.


    For now, if they wanted to survive, it could only strive to break the life curse as soon as possible.


    After the owner of the fog closed his eyes, Feng Qi looked up at the hundreds of members of the alliance.


    He originally wanted to cozy up to the owner of the fog and learn more information and secrets after it grew stronger.


    However, he did not expect the growth process to be so difficult.


    This was already the second time he was risking his life to save it.


    However, the owner of the fog had to live. Otherwise, the ns for this sacrifice timeline wouldpletely fail.


    Taking a deep breath, he was prepared to fight to the death..

 Chapter 444 - 444: Coma, Forced to Fight (1)

    Chapter 444: Coma, Forced to Fight (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ck Absolute Ind.


    In front of the humanoid camp, the warriors of the joint operation team were still engaged in a bloody battle with the enemy.


    During this period, figures kept falling. The scene was iparably cruel. However, the warriors were not affected by the cruel scene in front of them. In their eyes, only fledgings would be intimidated by bloodshed. Which true warrior was not born from blood?


    The moment they joined a domainbat team, they had already embarked on a life of bloodshed. They risked their lives for the mission and hung their heads at their waists.


    The bloodshed in their eyes could not shake their desire for victory at all.


    On the other side.


    Feng Qi had the unconscious owner of the fog on his back as he quickly shuttled through the dense rainforest.


    Behind him were the warriors of the alliance of weak domain races.


    These members were originally recruited by them at the expense of spiritual resources. Their goal was to be cannon fodders and increase their chances of obtaining the miracle.


    However, the cruelty of the war clearly made the members of the alliance reahze that if they continued to fight, they would most likely lose their lives here.


    Thus, they chose to leave.


    However, the problem was that they hadna?TMt leftpletely, and theya?TMd chosen to hide in the shadows and watch the battle. ?? When they discovered the battle between the owner of the fog and the humanoid leader, they did not take it seriously at first. Until they saw that thetter had suffered a life curse, yet still held the green bracelet tightly. This made them puzzled.


    They guessed that the origin of the green bracelet might not be simple. Upon closer inspection, they were basically certain that it was a miracle. Facing such a huge temptation, the greed in their hearts was aroused. What followed was a strong killing intent.


    Now that the owner of the fog had fallen into aa, it had already lost itsbat strength.


    It was practically certain that they would seed if they attacked at this time The benefits far exceeded the risks.


    As Feng Qi gritted his teeth and ran, spells attacked from behind from time to time.


    He could only use his mental power to build a barrier behind him to block the attacks.


    The members of the alliance of weak domain races were actually not strong, but they had the advantage in numbers. If they really fought to the death, he had no chance of winning.


    But continuing to run was clearly not going to solve the problem.


    The owner of the fog on his back was undoubtedly a burden.


    The members of the alliance were also very smart. They had already quietly spread out their encirclement. Unless he kept running in a straight line, he would definitely be surrounded.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly shot out from the ground.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi released a mental shockwave without hesitation.


    While he was in a daze, he jumped up and stepped on the face of this weak domain race member. He used the force to jump forward for a distance.


    Afternding, he did not stop and continued to run forward.


    In his consciousness, he was not far from the beach. There was not much distance left for him to continue running.


    If he reached the beach, he would only have two choices.


    Either jump into the sea or turn around and choose to fight to the death.


    These two choices were extremely disadvantageous for him.


    His Demon Dragon rune transformation did not strengthen his swimming skills at all. If there was a race that was familiar with water among the weak domain races, he would be at an absolute disadvantage.


    At the same time, this sea area was very dangerous. There were arge number of sea beasts living in the sea.


    While weighing his options, he did not stop moving at all.


    Half an hourter, he jumped out of the dense rainforest and arrived at the beach.


    A group of seabirds that were hunting for sand crabs on the beach were shocked by his appearance and pped their wings to fly into the sky.


    When he arrived at the seaside, he turned around and looked behind him.


    ck shadows swayed in the rainforest and was quickly approaching the beach.


    Faced with the choice of fighting or entering the sea, he gritted his teeth and chose to fight to the death.


    The members of the weak races areas were not strong to begin with. He waspletely capable of holding on for a period of time.


    However, if he entered the sea, there would be many variables.


    It was possible that he would soon be surrounded by sea beasts. Without anybat skills in the water, it was very likely that he would die in a short while.


    On the other hand, onnd, he could more or less fight for a chance of survival. At this thought, he put down the owner of the fog and looked coldly at the members of the alliance who kept jumping out of the rainforest.


    His skin turned red at this moment, and his Fury ability was activated.


    Hot steam appeared on the surface of his body. Looking at the increasing


    number of enemies, his expression became ferocious.


    The ferocity in his heart waspletely awakened.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The instinct given to him by the Demon Dragon made him subconsciously let out a shocking roar.


    At this moment, the rising fog on the surface of his body seemed to be guided


    by some force and began to circle around his body.


    Under the surprised gaze of the weak races, Feng Qi, who had lost consciousness, took the initiative to attack.


    He went straight to a member of a weak domain race andunched a ferocious knee strike.


    The violent force hit its chest along his knee and it copsed visibly. Its eyes widened, and its shattered liver spurted out with blood.


    This knee strike directly took the life of this weak warrior.


    After killing him, Feng Qi grabbed its neck with one hand and suddenly threw


    it to another warrior at the side, smashing it to the ground.


    The members of the weak domain races who returned to their senses alsounched a counterattack on Feng Qi,


    In addition to the lethal spells with tricky trajectories, there were also those with strong closebat abilities who approached Feng Qi and wanted to use body cultivationbat techniques to restrain him..

 Chapter 445 - 445: Coma, Forced to Fight (2)

    Chapter 445: Coma, Forced to Fight (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Facing the encirclement, the ferocity in Feng Qi¡¯s eyes intensified.


    At this moment, he was no longer afraid of pain. Even if wounds appeared on the surface of his body, they would quickly heal in a short period of time.


    With a roar, he took the initiative to attack again.


    in front of him was a warrior of a weak domain race. It more than two meters tall, like an iron tower, squatting down and assuming a parrying posture.


    Feng Qi did not stop at all and punched its arm.


    After receiving a solid punch, the warrior did not say a word. It took a step forward and hugged his waist. Then, he threw him down, trying to restrain him with ground fighting.


    At this moment, it grabbed Feng Qi¡¯s left hand and squeezed its legs together to form a stranglehold.


    Crack.


    Feng Qi¡¯s left arm was broken at this moment.


    He ignored this. His clenched right fist suddenly smashed into the nose bridge


    of this domain realm warrior.


    While it was in pain, Feng Qi opened his mouth and bit its neck.


    His left arm twisted along his body like a fried dough twist.


    Seeing this, the other warriors released their spells and took this opportunity


    to attack.


    Feng Qi¡¯s back wascerated by various spells.


    However, the pain did not affect the killing intent that kept surging in his


    heart.


    Gritting his teeth, he pulled hard, and blood sttered.


    Dark red spotsnded on his face, making his sinister smile look even more terrifying.


    Seeing such a cruel scene, some members of the weak races had terrified expressions on their faces, but most of them were unmoved.


    They attacked Feng Qi even more fiercely.


    Having already broken his left arm, after Feng Qi stood up, he swung his right arm that he could still control and pounced at the weak domain races that appeared in his vision.


    Relying on his powerful recovery ability, he forcefully hung on.


    However, as the ability to go berserk subsided, Feng Qi¡¯s consciousness gradually returned.


    At this moment, he felt an iparable pain in his body. When he lowered his head, he realized that his body was already covered in injuries. There was no intact skin.


    Taking a deep breath, he continued to fight.


    He no longer used brute force to fight the enemy. Instead, he chose to use techniques.


    The battle memories umted from many timelines because useful at this point.


    However,bat experience did not give him an advantage. There were hundreds of enemies, and the advantage that techniques could create for him at this time was very limited.


    Another important reason why he could hold on was that the warriors of the weak race alliance also had their own ulterior motives.


    Not all of them came from the same race.


    Facing the temptation of a miracle, they were all covetous.


    However, they also cherished their lives.


    If they fought with their lives on the line now, dying in battle would undoubtedly benefit the warriors of other races.


    Each of them had their own motives so their attacks were not focused. From time to time, they would show go easy to let the other warriors suffer.


    However, under the continuous attacks, Feng Qi was still a little powerless. At this moment, he realized that his body¡¯s self-healing ability was gradually unable to keep up with the appearance of new injuries.


    The energy in the Demon Dragon Rune Crystal embedded in his chest was already depleted.


    Once his energy was exhausted, his self-repair ability wouldpletely disappear.


    He turned to look at the still unconscious owner of the fog. Its body was still covered in ck spots, and it did not show any signs of waking up.


    He could not help but worry if it could survive.


    Because of his appearance, its future trajectory had changed.


    He didn¡¯t know if the owner of the fog in the normal timeline had attacked the ck Absolute Domain Field or if it had been cursed, so he didn¡¯t know if it could survive.


    After all, the change in the timeline affected all aspects.


    Perhaps if he hadn¡¯t appeared, the future development of the owner of the fog would have been rtively stable. It might not even have discovered the green miracle bracelet, so there wouldn¡¯t have been a series of the subsequent events. However, when he thought about how the owner of the fog was a big boss that had stood tall for 1,500 years, he still looked forward to it.


    All he could do was create as much time as possible for it


    At the thought of this, he let out a roar and lowered his head to pounce on the oing figure.


    At this moment, in the owner of the fog¡¯s consciousness.


    It struggled to resist the humanoid leader¡¯s hfe curse.


    This curse was clearly released by a miracle, and its might was obvious. In the confrontation with the cursed spots, not only did it fail to dispel the ck spots that kept appearing in its sea of consciousness, but the number of spots kept increasing.


    It had already devoured nearly half of the space in its sea of consciousness.


    If the curse continued to spread, it knew that it would definitely die.


    The consequence of having its sea of consciousness contaminated was that its consciousness would be destroyed. Even if its body was still alive, it would only be a walking corpse.


    In order to continue living, it kept using various methods.


    However, these methods were useless against the life curse. The curse continued to spread and was unstoppable.


    In the face of a desperate situation, the owner of the fog calmed down.


    Compromise had never been its choice.


    At this moment, it retracted its consciousness and decided to use the limited time to crack the characteristics of the curse. It began to analyze theposition of the curse, wanting to deal with the problem.


    After some effort, it sessfully analyzed theposition of the curse.


    It scanned its surroundings with its consciousness and realized that the ck spots had already devoured most of its sea of consciousness.


    While there was still time, it began to develop a mental attack technique to restrain the curse energy.


    In an extremely short period of time, it had seeded in his research. The terrifying talent of the owner of the fog was vividly disyed at this moment.


    The desperate turnaround in the face of life and death began.


    It spread his consciousness and used thetest mental attack technique to continuously wipe away the life curse source in its sea of consciousness. As long as the area was swept by its consciousness, the ck spots would quickly dissipate until they disappeared.


    Realizing that the method was effective, it decisively sped up the dispelling of the curse.


    It knew that Feng Qi was in an extremely dangerous state now. If it did not hurry, the two of them might be killed by the warriors of the weak domain races alliance.


    Even if he was the employer of these warriors.


    However, in the face of absolute benefits, the employment rtionship was extremely fragile.


    He knew very well that the weak domain races who were just cannon fodder in its eyes would also be sharp des that would kill him now.


    With its efforts, the ck spots in its sea of consciousness kept disappearing. In just over ten minutes, it had sessfully dispelled half of the ck spots. As the ck spots disappeared, the ck mark on the surface its body gradually faded.


    However, the owner of the fog did not dare to stop.


    The terrifying thing about this life curse was the speed at which it spread. If it was notpletely dispelled, it would quickly make aeback and cause it to fall into a cursed state again.


    In order to dispel the life curse faster, its sphere of consciousness turned into several balls and started a cleansing from all directions.


    Time passed.


    When thest ck spot in sea of consciousness was washed away, itpletely recovered.


    The golden world formed by the convergence of mental power resumed its operation.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog opened its eyes.


    Its saw the white seabirds circling in the sky. The sound of waves hitting the beach rang in its ears.


    It found itself lying on the beach, its body rising and falling with the waves. After a short daze, it decisively cast his gaze in the direction of the smell of blood.


    When it saw the scene not far away, its pupils suddenly constricted.


    It saw Feng Qi, with a broken left arm, staggering and standing not far away in a sorry state. His bloodstained body was covered in deep wounds that revealed his bones.


    The afterglow of the sunsetnded on his body. His figure was hazy, adding a hint of destion.


    Seeing Feng Qi¡¯s sorry state, the owner of the fog¡¯s heart trembled. What Feng Qi had said to it before it fainted instantly appeared in its mind. ¡°Don¡¯t die. Don¡¯t forget that your promise of a ce for me after reaching the peak.¡±


    It had thought that Feng Qi had sessfully escaped the encirclement and hid away since he couldst until now.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Qi chose to use his life to stall for time for it and chose to fight to the death.


    While feeling upset, the anger in its heart surged.


    At this moment, Feng Qi finally could not withstand the attacks. He coughed out a pool of blood and leaned back.


    Seeing this, the owner of the fog arrived behind him in a sh and stabilized him.


    Looking at Feng Qi¡¯s dazed gaze, itpletely erupted.


    Scarlet light flowed in its purple eyes.


    He turned to look at the hundreds of weak domain races in front of it and smiled sinisterly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided. I won¡¯t kill you.. I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead!¡±

 Chapter 446 - 446: Returning With a Fruitful Harvest (1)

    Chapter 446: Returning With a Fruitful Harvest (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ck Absolute Ind, south coast.


    Sunset.


    At this moment, the waves were crashing against the white beach. The seabirds in the sky seemed to have been startled and flew away from the beach.


    The owner of the fog, who had already woken up, held Feng Qi with one arm and looked coldly at the hundreds of alliance warriors gathered in front of it.


    He had already thought of the oue of these hundreds of warriors from the


    weak domain races.


    Realizing that the owner of the fog had woken up, the warriors who had been recruited were all a little surprised.


    However, they had no intention of escaping.


    This was because they did not know how strong it was.


    Looking at the green bracelet that was already on its right wrist, greedy expressions appeared on their faces.


    Humans die for wealth, birds die for food.


    This sentence was also applicable to domain forces, especially these warriors of the weak races who had always yearned to rise up.


    They did not want to let go of a possible opportunity to obtain a miracle.


    However, before they could attack, the furious owner of the fog struck first.


    Several gray fog tentacles spread out from his back and shot forward. Along the way, the warriors who came into contact with the gray fog tentacles would instantly have their blood sucked dry.


    But this was not the end.


    What the owner of the fog said about making them wish they were dead was definitely not a joke.


    wrapped in the gray fog, a spiritual body wrapped in a consciousness appeared on the bodies of these warriors who had had their blood drained.


    The gray fog protected these consciousness spheres and did not dissipate. It also transmitted energy to help them build new bodies.


    in a short period of time, the dead warriors transformed into ghosts.


    At this moment, arge number of vengeful spirits appeared in the gray fog.


    They wailed and pulled the warriors who had been transformed into ghosts into the gray fog.


    What awaited them next was endless torture on the mental level.


    This time, the owner of the fog waspletely enraged.


    Its power erupted without holding back.


    The beach on the south coast of ck Absolute Ind was quickly shrouded in gray fog. It was only at this moment that hundreds of warriors from the weak domain races realized that they were no match for it.


    But it was toote to escape.


    The area enveloped by the gray fog sea was its domain. Everything here was


    under its control.


    Including life.


    It sensed the dozens of warriors who were still struggling in the fog but had yet


    to die.


    It clenched its fists.


    Immediately, the blood in the bodies of the warriors who were still struggling to hold on flowed in reverse. Their tense bodiespletely went limp and blood seeped out of their skin. Their eyes were bloodshot.


    in despair and fear, the remaining dozens of warriors could not escape the fate of being devoured by the gray fog.


    Their consciousness could not escape the ¡°curse¡± of the owner of the fog either. In the end, they turned into spirits and was dragged into the fog by their dead nsmen, bing prisoners and food.


    When the gray fogpletely dissipated, the sky was already dark.


    The moon and stars were sparse in the sky, and the night was hazy.


    At this moment, the owner of fog gathered the fog and transformed into a


    human.


    It turned to look at Feng Qi, who was wrapped in gray fog and half-suspended in the air. He had already fallen unconscious.


    With a wave of its hand, rich blood and Qi seeped out of its body and gathered in its palm.


    This blood and Qi came from the hundreds warriors from the weak domain races who had just been killed. Their blood had been purified and turned into pure blood essence.


    It walked up to the unconscious Feng Qi and covered his chest with the blood ball in its palm.


    The blood essence ball slowly seeped into his chest and swam through his limbs and bones, quickly repairing his damaged body.


    The healingsted for a long time. When the injuries on Feng Qi¡¯s body disappeared, the owner of the fog retracted its hand.


    At this moment, it looked at Feng Qi¡¯s broken left arm.


    This arm waspletely necrotic, and its internal structure had beenpletely destroyed in the battle just now.


    Pure blood and Qi had extremely strong recovery and restoration effects, but it did not have the effect of regrowing a broken limb.


    Without hesitation, the owner of the fog reached out and tore off the useless


    left arm.


    Next, it used its blood energy to reforge Feng Qi¡¯s arm.


    Soon, a blood-colored arm condensed from pure blood and Qi was formed and connected to Feng Qi¡¯s severed arm.


    As time passed, the blood-colored armpletely solidified.


    After doing all this, it cast his gaze in the direction of the rainforest.


    After obtaining the miracle divine item, it no longer had any thoughts about the following battle.


    However, it obviously could not lose the Death Star Number Three Domain Combat Team. Thisbat team would be the cornerstone of its growth in theing days.


    At this thought, it picked up the still unconscious Feng Qi and walked into the rainforest.


    Its figure quickly shuttled through the lush rainforest. During this period, its consciousness kept spreading, searching for traces to determine the location of the humanoid race¡¯s camp.


    An hourter, the owner of the fog jumped out of the rainforest and arrived in front of the camp.


    The battle was about to end.


    Without the humanoid leader who controlled the miracle, the remaining humanoid warriors were no match for the joint operation team at all. The battle was one-sided.


    After fighting for a day and night, the remaining nsmen of this race had already lost their fighting spirit.


    Faced with a situation where they were almost certain to die, many humanoid warriors fled into the rainforest one after another. They no longer had the courage to stay and protect their homnd.


    Seeing the return of the owner of the fog, the temporarymanders who were still worried heaved a sigh of relief..

 Chapter 447 - 447: Returning With a Fruitful Harvest (2)

    Chapter 447: Returning With a Fruitful Harvest (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    They really felt that it was inappropriate for ¡°Wang Yi¡± to take away the humanoid leader. It was too risky.


    However, now that ¡°Wang Yi¡± had returned, it meant that the humanoid leader was dead.


    They could finally announce their victory in this battle.


    Looking at the messy battlefield, the owner of the fog began to give the orders to do a headcount.


    After counting the casualties, it led the warriors into the humanoid race¡¯s territory and began to search for resources.


    Soon, warriors came to report that they had found the resource bank.


    The owner of the fog did not hesitate and immediately followed the warrior inside.


    What appeared in front of it was an already opened cave.


    Thick Spiritual Qi spread from the cave along with the medicinal fragrance.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog arrived at the entrance of the cave and walked in.


    This cave was not formed naturally. There were obvious signs of excavation in the tunnel that led to the depths. There were spiritual stones embedded in the tunnel at regr intervals for lighting.


    After walking for about 50 meters, it turned around at the corner of the tunnel and saw a treasure trove of resources.


    In addition to spiritual nts and spiritual stone resources, there were also arge number of domain beasts¡¯ body parts stored in the resource bank.


    These body parts were all top-notch materials for weapons and equipment.


    The most eye-catching thing in the resource bank was the skeleton of a huge beast. It was ced in the center. The skeleton almost covered the entire area.


    The various resources that were randomly ced in the resource bank were filled with visual shock.


    Looking at the sparkling spiritual resources that were still emitting Spiritual Qi fluctuations, the owner of the fog finally smiled.


    The spiritual resources in this resource bank were clearly umted by the humanoid race over the long years.


    But now, these spiritual resources would belong to them.


    The owner of the fog immediately gave orders. The warriors went forward and began to move the resources, tabting the amount and types of resources.


    Everything will be brought back and distributed in ordance with the originally developed distribution model.


    10% of this would be used to pay pensions to warriors who died.


    Walking out of the resource bank, the owner of the fog sensed the condition of Feng Qi¡¯s body.


    After confirming that he was fine, it turned to look behind the waterfall.


    There was a path that led to the center of the ck Absolute Domain Field.


    It was very likely that the spatial crystal of the domain field was there.


    However, he did not have the intention topletely destroy it. The main purpose of this battle was to obtain the miracle.


    And it had done so.


    If it continued deeper into the center of the ck Absolute Domain Field, it might encounter other intelligent races.


    After all, the exploration extent of the ck Absolute Domain Field was not high.


    It was impossible to prove that there was only one intelligent domain race in it.


    At this moment, it took out itsmunicator and began to urge the transportation and tabtion of resources.


    A few hourster.


    The night was hazy, and bonfires were lit in the humanoid race¡¯s camp.


    The exhausted warriors were still counting the spoils of war. Some of them were also assigned to make dinner.


    After busying for a long time, the spiritual resources in the resource bank werepletely emptied.


    Looking at the spiritual resources piled up in the empty space in the center of the camp, the owner of the fog gave the order to eat.


    The hungry warriors immediately began to eat heartily.


    After dinner, the warriors used the vines in the rainforest to tie up various spiritual resources and carried them on their backs.


    Many warriors carried resources that were several times heavier than their entire weight.


    Then, under the guidance of the owner of the fog, they began to turn back the way they hade.


    After trekking for half a day, they finally walked out of the dense rainforest.


    Although it despised the slow movements of these warriors, the owner of the fog kept these thoughts to itself. On the surface, it even took the initiative to help the warriors share the burden.


    By the time they brought the beach, it was two in the afternoon.


    Even after the warriors moved all the spiritual resources onto the battleships and warships, Feng Qi, who was unconscious, still did not wake up.


    Before nightfall, the fleet set sail.


    A few hourster, the fleet sailed out of the barrier of the ck Absolute Domain Field.


    It was already night, and it was pitch-ck outside.


    The exhausted warriors finally could not hold back their fatigue. Theyy on the deck of the ships andpletely fell asleep.


    Soon, snores could be heard.


    As for the fleet??s navigation, it was controlled by the people who had not participated in the operation.


    The warship broke through the waves and did not return to the War Dock until the next morning.


    The owner of the had already contacted the staff of the Combat Team Headquarters in advance and exined the situation of this mission.


    When the fleet sailed into the harbor, horns kept sounding.


    Warships and battleships docked there greeted their triumphant return.


    The continuous honking also woke up the warriors who were still sleeping. Only then did they realize that they were already home.


    At Pier 1, the staff of the Combat Team Headquarters were already waiting in advance.


    When the owner of the fog walked down the gangway, the staff immediately went forward.


    aCceCommander Wang Yi, congrattions on your victorious return¡­a?0


    Hearing the staff¡¯s congrattory words, the owner of the fog could not help but frown.


    ¡°Please speak to my assistant. I still have things to attend to.¡±


    Upon hearing this, an awkward expression appeared on the staff members¡¯ faces. They tactfully retreated to the side.


    The owner of the fog turned to look at the fleet that had already docked.


    Taking out itsmunicator, it began to direct the unloading.


    Seeing the batches of spiritual resources being unloaded, the staff members opened their mouth but did not go forward again.


    Under normal circumstances, after the domainbat team returned from their harvest, they would deal with resources at the docks.


    It was just like how after a fishing boat returned from the sea and docked, seafood merchants woulde in advance to negotiate the acquisition price.


    However, the identity of the seafood merchants had been changed to the people in charge of supplies in the various cities.


    Specific negotiations were prepared by the three parties.


    The domainbat team would keep a batch of resources and sell most of them.


    After all, money was the hard currency.


    In the future, they could buy the resources they needed with money.


    The front line was not an isted society where barter was done.


    Among them, the professional staff of the Combat Team Headquarters were in charge of helping the domainbat team send goods to the people in charge of the various cities without charging any fees.


    The people in charge of supplies in the various cities were in charge of receiving the goods and negotiating the price or corresponding benefits.


    If both parties are satisfied with the price,


    the resources that were taken to the major cities would be distributed to the research institutes, academies, garrisons, and other organizations in the cities ording to their situation.


    However, this time, the owner of the fog had no intention of selling this batch of resources.


    Although it could buy supplies or even high-end weapons and equipment from research institutes using the money earned,


    inparison, it wanted spiritual resources more.


    After all the spiritual resources were unloaded, the staff stepped forward again.


    Faced with the staff¡¯s careful questions, the owner of the fog decisively chose to refuse.


    After distributing the resources that eachbat team deserved, it then got the warriors of the Death Star Number Three Domain Combat Team to pick up their share of spiritual resources.


    As for whether the other battle groups would sell their spiritual resources or keep them, it could not be bothered.


    After traveling for a while, they returned to their manor.


    After instructing them to store the spiritual resources in the manor??s resource vault, the owner of the fog sent Feng Qi back to his residence.


    cing Feng Qi on the sofa, it pressed its hand on his head.


    Blood-colored energy surged into his body through his forehead and checked his body??s condition.


    A momentter, the owner of the fog retracted its hand.


    Feng Qi¡¯s body had basically recovered and was fine.


    Putting down its worries, it turned around and left Feng Qi¡¯s residence.


    Two dayster, the unconscious Feng Qi slowly opened his eyes.


    The first thing he saw was a familiar ceiling.


    After a short daze, he stood up. He immediately saw the Lord of Mist sitting not far away, looking at him with his legs crossed.


    At this moment, his gaze shifted to the green bracelet on its right wrist.


    He realized that this mission had clearly seeded.


    Now, he was very curious about the effect of this miracle.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± The owner of the fog asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, how many days have I slept for?¡±


    ¡°Three and a half days.¡±


    When Feng Qi heard this, he nodded and was about to reply when he suddenly raised his left arm.


    When he saw his blood-colored left arm, his mind went nk.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my left arm?¡±


    ¡°It was broken. I made this new one for you. How does it feel?¡± The owner of the fog grinned.


    Hearing the answer, Feng Qi was stunned.


    He suddenly remembered that his left arm had beenpletely crushed when he fought to the death on the beach.


    Swinging his brand new left arm, he could not help but look at the owner of the fog.


    ¡°This is too ugly. Can you make another one?¡±

 Chapter 448 - 448: Black Death Plan (1)

    Chapter 448: ck Death n (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Former Days East Supply Area, Death Star Number Three Domain Combat Team¡¯s base.


    Six in the morning.


    Feng Qi, who had woken up early in the morning, left the residence in a thin training suit.


    He walked towards the open-air training ground in the manor.


    Along the way, he passed by the orchard and picked a few fruits to satisfy his hunger.


    Ten minutester, he arrived at the open-air training ground at the left rear of the manor.


    This training ground was bigger than a football field.


    The training ground was divided into three parts. On the left was the equipment training ground. All kinds of training equipment were neatly ced inside. They were used for strength, body coordination, speed, and other types of training.


    The right field was the weapons training ground.


    There were blunt weapons, sharp weapons, and hidden weapons on the three rows of weapons racks.


    At the front was a row of targets for the uracy test of spells.


    The middle field was the actualbat training ground. The ground was covered in a thickyer of soft sand for the garrison warriors to spar.


    Although the open-air training ground in the manor was not asprehensive as the indoor training ground, it was still one of the most important areas in the Death Star manor.


    At this moment, Feng Qi jogged to the equipment training ground and started his body adaptation training.


    Especially the training of the blood-colored left arm.


    This new left arm had already fused with his body, but itspatibility with the Demon Dragon Rune Crystal was not high.


    In order to better integrate this arm with the rune crystal, he now needed to undergo high-intensity training on his left arm every day like he did in the Scarlet Research Institute.


    However, he had to admit that the left arm that the owner of the fog had forged for him was stronger than his previous left arm.


    Moreover, it had condensed a blood core in this arm, giving him the ability to absorb blood and Qi.


    However, the efficiency of conversion of blood and Qi was not high.


    The absorption efficiency was about 1 to 3%, but this new arm had really strengthened his physical fitness.


    After briefly warming up, Feng Qi raised his blood-colored left arm and grabbed at the wooden bucket not far away.


    Immediately, the domain creature blood in the wooden barrel was guided by the blood core in the blood-colored arm and floated in the air. During this period, it kept surging and changing its form.


    As he waved his hand again, blood immediately surged towards him and finally stopped in his palm.


    However, Feng Qi did not absorb the blood. Instead, he controlled the blood to return to the wooden barrel.


    This was also one of his training methods for the past few days.


    Mastering the ability to control blood might have an unexpected effect when facing enemies.


    For example, if the opponent was condensing a spell and he suddenly controlled the blood flow in the opponent¡¯s body to speed it, it was very likely to interrupt the trajectory of the opponent¡¯s spell.


    Over the past few days, the owner of the fog had taught him many control techniques of blood.


    It had benefited him greatly.


    However, the strength of his blood control was clearly iparable to its own. The difference was not small.


    After several hours of high-intensity training, Feng Qi was already drenched in sweat.


    He was upside-down on his index fingers. He turned himself upright and walked straight to the residential area.


    After returning to his room to wash up, he changed his clothes and went to themander¡¯s office.


    Pushing open the door, he saw the owner of the fog tapping on the tablet with a serious expression.


    He went straight to the desk and sat down. He made himself a cup of tea and smiled.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did that guy called Mu Qing do again?¡±


    ¡°The Dawn Domain Combat Team she established has already advanced to be an A-gradebat and is only a step away from bing an S-gradebat team¡­ I looked at the detailed mission records of the few joint operations sheunched recently, why do I feel that the difference in strength between myself and her is getting greater and greater?¡±


    Realizing that the owner of the fog was indeed worried about Mu Qing¡¯s growth, he grinned.


    ¡°Why do you care so much about her? Can her growth potential be stronger than yours?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the owner of the fog could not help but raise his head and re.


    ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re gloating?¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m just curious why you¡¯re paying so much attention to her.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to either, but recently, news about her has been everywhere. She¡¯s often on the frontline news headlines. It¡¯s difficult not to see it¡­ Damn it, I even feel annoyed if I read too much of it.¡±


    Feng Qi finished the tea in his cup and smiled.


    ¡°Fog, tell me in detail what you think of her.¡±


    ¡°Absolute physical strength, reflexivebat observation instincts, and the jade-colored mist flowing on the surface of his body has almost indestructible characteristics¡­¡±


    At the same time, Mu Qing¡¯s appearance could not help but appear in its mind.


    Especially when it mentioned that Mu Qing had entered a berserk state and a mysterious ferocious beast had appeared behind her, its expression became extremely solemn.


    At that time, when it stood in front of Mu Qing, it even vaguely felt that the person standing in front of him was not a human, but a super ferocious beast with monstrous demonic mes. Its aura of looking down on the world made it unable to breathe.


    Feng Qi listened very seriously to its ount.


    The origin of the rune crystal on Mu Qing¡¯s body was still a mystery. He wanted to understand learn information about this from the owner of thefog.


    However, it was obvious that it did not know.


    During this period, the owner of the fog gave an example of how it felt when it faced Mu Qing.


    It was like an ordinary person meeting a hungry tiger. When their eyes met, its hearts could not help but palpitate and tremble.


    This was also one of the reasons why it had such a deep impression of Mu Qing.


    ¡°I wonder how such a monster was born among humans. I even suspect that she has a miracle on her..¡±

 Chapter 449 - 449: Black Death Plan (2)

    Chapter 449 - 449: ck Death n (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    As it spoke, the owner of the fog could not help but sigh.


    Hearing this, Feng Qi nodded inwardly.


    Miracle had different forms. They couldpletely look like rune crystals.


    Other than that, there was something else that could confirm this guess.


    Previously, the owner of fog had given a guess about the origin of miracles. It said that miracles might have evolved from the origin power of the Pir Gods.


    Feng Qi did not know the truth of this guess.


    If this guess was true, could it be that the scarlet rune crystal on Mu Qing¡¯s body was very likely the origin power crystal of the Pir Gods?


    The owner of the fog said that a phantom of a ferocious beast that appeared behind Mu Qing. It was very likely to be a super lifeform at the level of a Pir


    God that had died for countless years.


    However, this was only a guess he hadpiled from the current information.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    It could not be taken seriously.


    As for the truth, it was clearly impossible for him to learn of it on this sacrifice timeline.


    Life was short. All he could do was follow the predetermined destiny and create value in a limited time.


    There were many unknown truths that he had to find the answers to.


    After thinking for a moment, he looked up at the green bracelet on the owner


    of the fog¡¯s right wrist.


    ¡°By the way, what exactly is the effect of this miracle bracelet? Have you


    figured it out?¡±


    The owner of the fog immediately shook its head.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been exploring for the past few days, but I¡¯m still at a loss about how to use it. I can¡¯t see anything special about this miracle in its unactivated state and I can¡¯t activate it no matter how much energy I inject.¡±


    ¡°Were we wrong? It¡¯s not a miracle item?


    ¡°I won¡¯t see wrongly. Back then, the power of the humanoid leader to summon the phantom came from this bracelet. I have a rough guess now¡­ At that time, the phantom behind the humanoid leader looked very simr to the humanoid race. When the other nsmen saw the phantom, they knelt and worshiped it, so I suspect that this bracelet can summon the power of our ancestors.¡± Looking at the solemn owner of the fog, Feng Qi could not help butugh.


    ¡°Summoning the power of ancestors? The dead ancestors?


    At this moment, the owner of the fog red and said,


    ¡°The abilities of miracles can¡¯t be spected using the current cultivation system. The effects you think are unreasonable can very well be the abilities of miracles.¡±


    ¡°Not to mention obtaining the power of dead ancestors, I also know of a miracle item that can summon the consciousness of the ancient ancestor who has died for countless years, which is a soul in the mouth of humans.¡±


    ¡°These miracles are really ridiculous.¡± Hearing this, Feng Qi nodded. He thought about it carefully and realized it was just as the owner of the fog had said.


    He had seen miracle with ridiculous effects before.


    Among the miracle items he knew, the most ridiculous one was ckie. Apart from that, the deduction fragment that Qin Shikong had fused with was also very ridiculous. It could allow him to deduce the fate lines of others and predict part of the future.


    Compared to the first two, summoning the power of the dead ancestors to strengthen oneself was not especially ridiculous.


    As they continued chatting, a video invitation call box popped up on the tablet in the owner of the fog¡¯s hand.


    Seeing the prompt, it immediately gave Feng Qi a look.


    Feng Qi understood and decisively shut his mouth.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog pressed ¡°ept¡±.


    A bald man immediately appeared on screen of the tablet in its hand. He said respectfully,


    ¡°Commander Wang Yi, I¡¯m a representative of the Science and Technology Research Institute. I specially came to invite you to participate in the uing Science and Technology Research Institute Exchange.¡±


    The owner of the fog nodded expressionlessly.


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    With that, he hung up the video call.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is the ck shadow¡¯s force behind the Science and Technology Research Institute getting you to attend a meeting?


    ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter what, I¡¯m still one of the core members of this organization. It¡¯s normal for me to attend a meeting after so long. It¡¯s also good to scout for information.¡±


    ¡°Go. Remember to be safe. Don¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°DO I look so weak¡­¡± The owner of the fog could not help but roll its eyes, but then saw Feng Qi¡¯s red left arm. It suddenly stopped talking.


    Feng Qi had saved him three times. Other than in the snow forest, where they had first met, he had risked his life to fight for it the other two times.


    These words did not sound out of ceing from Feng Qi¡¯s mouth. Seeing the guilt in the owner of the fog, he stood up and patted its shoulder. ¡°Remember your promise. In the future, there will be a ce for me at the peak. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    When the owner of the fog heard that, it did not answer. It looked at Feng Qi¡¯s back and nodded solemnly.


    The next day,te at night.


    The owner of the fog left the manor and boarded a ne to Future City.


    For the next half a month, it did not return.


    Nor did it have any contact with Feng Qi.


    During this period, Feng Qi was fully in charge of the various matters of thebat team.


    Other than that, he would spend the rest of the time on body adaptation training.


    Thepatibility between the blood-colored left arm and the Demon Dragon Rune Crystal was also constantly improving with training.


    Now other than the fact that this left arm¡¯s coordination was weaker than his right arm, its recovery ability and resistance to attacks were stronger than his right arm.


    In particr, the power erupting from his left arm was more than three times stronger than his right arm.


    On this morning.


    After training, Feng Qi arrived at themander¡¯s office early.


    First, he habitually brewed a pot of tea. Then, he picked up thetest information on the desk and began to read..

 Chapter 450 - 450: Black Death Plan (3)

    Chapter 450 - 450: ck Death n (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    At this moment, the door was pushed open. A familiar figure wearing a mask with a ck backpack appeared.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Seeing a familiar figure, Feng Qi put down the document in his hand.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog pulled off its mask and closed the door. It went straight to the desk and sat down. Then, it said with a solemn expression, ¡°Guess what I found at the Science and Technology Research Institute meeting this time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not guessing. Just say it.¡± Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.


    Upon hearing this, the owner of the fog immediately felt bored, but it continued,


    ¡°At this core meeting, the ck shadow¡¯s force behind the Science and Technology Research Institute asked me to participate in a project called the ck Death Project. In the subsequent days, 90% of the resources of the Science and Technology Research Institute will be invested in this project to elerate its development.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact situation either. In short, this project is made up of by countless small projects, such as the Eternal Project, the Spiritual Energy Nanomites Project, and so on. In short, a bunch of small projects put together form this big project.¡±


    ¡°As for the goal of this n, the ck shadow didn¡¯t tell me in detail. It only told me that I would be in charge of the small n for obtaining resources in the ck Death Project. Simply put, I would be in charge of earning spiritual resources for this big n.¡±


    Hearing the exnation, Feng Qi¡¯s heart sank.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    If he was not wrong, this n was clearly to create ckie.


    Back then, from the information Mo Fei gave him, he thought that the n to create ckie was called the ¡°Spiritual Energy Nanomites Project¡±.


    When he entered the second tier of the core circle, he also thought the same.


    However, the owner of the fog was in the first tier. It clearly had more information.


    This was the first time Feng Qi had heard of the ck Death Project.


    If the spiritual energy nanomites were only part of this n, he was basically certain that ck Death was referring to his old acquaintance from 1,500 yearster: ckie.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog interrupted his thoughts.


    ¡°This n is obviously abnormal. The ck shadow faction actually wants to use 90% of the Science and Technology Research Institute¡¯s resources and increase the acquisition of external resources to drive this project. I¡¯m very curious about its purpose now.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being curious? In the eyes of the ck shadow, you¡¯re just a worker. You can¡¯t reach the core content of their scientific research at all.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯m thinking, should we nurture a scientific research talent to infiltrate the core research circle and learn the secrets of this ck Death Project?¡±


    Feng Qi was stunned as he looked at the serious owner of the fog.


    He realized that the timeline had returned to normal again.


    Back then, he thought that the Tiger Soul Research Institute had discovered the secret of the Science and Technology Research Institute and sent people to infiltrate it.


    Back in the sacrifice timeline, he had even used a spy from Tiger Soul Research Institute as a shield.


    However, he did not expect the owner of the fog to have such thoughts before it even infiltrated Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    ¡°What do you think? If this project is profitable, we can perhaps start nning in advance. When they seed in their research, we can seize it¡­¡±


    Hearing the its idea, Feng Qi could not help but nod.


    However, what it said next made his eyes widen.


    ¡°The ck shadow¡¯s faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute are really smart. It actually infiltrated a human research institute to serve itself.. Perhaps we can try to do the same?¡±

 Chapter 451 - 451: Fog’s Infiltration (1)

    Chapter 451: Fog¡¯s Infiltration (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The owner of the fog¡¯s words made Feng Qi realize that the timeline had been


    corrected.


    History was once again moving along the established trajectory.


    Back then, he thought that it was the owner of the fog¡¯s own idea to infiltrate the Tiger Soul Research Institute. He did not expect it to be influenced by the ck shadow¡¯s faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    This meeting held by the ck shadow clearly made it realize the huge benefits


    of controlling a human research institute.


    This was very tempting to it, who was eager to develop its faction.


    At the same time, because of this meeting, the owner of the fog learned about the future project that the ck shadow faction was vigorously promoting, the ck Death project.


    This also nted a foreshadowing for it to nt a ¡°spy¡± in the core circle of the


    Science and Technology Research Institute in the future.


    Many of the points that he had found blurry before became clear at this moment.


    Aplete timeline was formed in his mind.


    However, he still had many doubts.


    Especially regarding the ck shadow¡¯s faction behind the Science and


    Technology Research Institute.


    He had always thought thatpared to the Tiger Soul Research Institute, the Science and Technology Research Institute was much weaker.


    At the very least, the ck shadow¡¯s faction could not control ckie, let alone disy its strength in the future.


    Their presence in the future was almost nonexistent.


    Inparison, the owner of the fog behind the Tiger Soul Research Institute could definitely be considered an overlord in the future 1,500 yearster.


    After the Flesh Sacrifice cultivation technique it developed was activated, it allowed the owner of the fog to enter a high-speed growth stage. As long as it was given enough time, its potential was limitless.


    But there was something strange.


    In the previous sacrifice timeline, as long as it was one where he went against the Science and Technology Research Institute, he could always make a huge change in the future.


    However, no matter how the other timelines changed, they ended with the extinction of humanity.


    Logically speaking, the influence of the Science and Technology Research Institute should not be enough to have such a huge impact on the future.


    How could he change the future by resisting the Science and Technology Research Institute?


    After careful thought, he felt that this might not be a coincidence. Instead, the Science and Technology Research Institute really did have a huge impact on the future.


    At this thought, a guess appeared in his mind.


    The Science and Technology Research Institute was actually not as simple as he thought. If he did not suppress it, it would definitely be an influential force in the future.


    Judging from the current information,


    the ck shadow¡¯s faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute can only be considered a new faction. It was established in recent years by the defected nsmen of the Spiritual Energy Race.


    The exact time could be deduced from Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s memories. It had only been about 20 years.


    When Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s parents were bewitched, he was probably only four or five years old.


    Therefore, he was certain that the Science and Technology Research Institute becamepletely infiltrated in these 20 years.


    Compared to the huge domain factions that had been lurking in human society for countless years, it was not an exaggeration to say that the ck shadow¡¯s faction was an emerging faction.


    He could not help but guess.


    Perhaps the ck shadow¡¯s faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute had extremely high potential for growth in the future.


    Choosing to overthrow the Science and Technology Research Institute in his sacrifice timeline was equivalent to stopping the rise of this force in advance.


    This also had a greater impact on the future.


    It gave human civilization a period of respite from the destruction.


    This might be the reason why he managed to interact with people of the future in the sacrifice timeline where he resisted the Science and Technology


    Research Institute.


    Feng Qi had no way of knowing the exact truth.


    However, he felt that his guess was very close to the truth. At least, there was nothing wrong with the logic.


    He realized that the process of understanding the truth was to constantly correct his wrong perception.


    When he first misunderstood that the Scarlet Research Institute was a domain power, he thought that it secretly controlled the entire world and secretly captured humans for experiments.


    And that the list of geniuses was actually an assassination name list.


    Reality proved that the Scarlet Research Institute had always been on the side of humans.


    The living humans who had been transformed were all experimenters who had volunteered to participate in the rune transformation. Their goal was to transform into domain creatures and enter the domain world to find the source of transportation.


    Following that, as he learned the truth of the world step by step, he also ranked the threat level of various domain factions in his heart.


    He ranked the Science and Technology Research Institute at the bottom. However, from the looks of it, the influence of the not-so-strong technology research institute in the future would be very terrifying.


    This was a domain faction with extremely high growth potential. At the very least, the ck shadow¡¯s faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute was definitely not weaker than the Tiger Soul Research Institute controlled by the owner of the the fog.


    If they could control ckie, it would not be an exaggeration to say that the Science and Technology Research Institute was the strongest faction among all the known domain factions.


    Fortunately, ckie was uncontroble.


    At the thought of this, he suddenly remembered that in the intelligence he had learned, the Tiger Soul Research Institute had developed an anti-control instrument.


    Back then, he suspected that this anti-control device was the reason why ckie went out of control.


    It was also one of the ns of the Tiger Soul Research Institute to secretly target the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    As for the truth, he did not know for the time being.


    He only hoped that he could live long enough in this timeline so that he could find out more truths and secrets from the owner of the fog.


    ¡ö¡öWhat do you think? Should we infiltrate a research institute to serve ourselves?¡±


    Realizing that Feng Qi did not respond, the owner of the fog spoke again. Feng Qi, whose thoughts had been interrupted, came back to his senses. Looking at the puzzled owner of the fog, he pondered for a moment and said, ¡®¡öThat¡¯s a good idea, but it¡¯s not easy to infiltrate the research institute. There¡¯s nock of powerful experts among humans. If we take a wrong step, it¡¯s very likely to bring about a series of dangers. We have to n this carefully before taking action..¡±

 Chapter 452 - 452: Fog’s Infiltration (2)

    Chapter 452: Fog¡¯s Infiltration (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Of course, we have to n carefully, but the n to infiltrate the research institute is definitely feasible. On the way back, I¡¯ve been thinking about which research institute to infiltrate.¡¯


    ¡°So which one are you thinking about now?¡± Feng Qi asked.


    The owner of the fog said,


    ¡°First of all, we definitely can¡¯t choose the research institutes in Former Days City After all, this area has already been infiltrated by the Spiritual Energy Race. I even suspect that the entire Former Days City might be controlled by it.


    ¡°Even if it has yet to fully control the city, we will definitely have to resist the Spiritual Energy Race if we develop here. It will be disadvantageous to our early development.


    ¡°Secondly, the research institutes in Winterfrost City are not my targets either. With my current strength, I¡¯m still not Mu Qing¡¯s match. Her Dawn Domain Combat Team is stationed in the supply area at the front line of Winterfrost City. She will definitely cooperate with the various research institutes. We might meet. The risk is too great. I give up.¡±


    Hearing its analysis, Feng Qi could not help but nod.


    ¡°Continue with your analysis.¡±


    The owner of the fog immediately nodded and said solemnly,


    ¡°We definitely can¡¯t choose the research institutes in Future City either. Future City is almostpletely controlled by the ck shadow¡¯s faction. With our current strength, it¡¯s impossible for us to be a match for them, so we definitely have to give that up.


    ¡°Right now, there are only two options in front of us. The first is Star City, and


    the second is Victory City.¡±


    Looking at Feng Qi, the owner of the fog continued,


    ¡°In terms of strength between these two cities, Victory City¡¯s overall strength is definitely above Star City. After all, the military strength of Victory City is the strongest in the five major cities. The Victory Research Institute and the Milky Way Research Institute in Victory City are also ranked among the top in the various research institutes¡­ But in contrast, Victory City¡¯s management is the strictest in the major cities. It¡¯s quite risky to infiltrate the research institute there. If we fail, we might not even have a chance to escape.¡±


    Feng Qi could not help but nod.


    Victory City¡¯s overall strength was the strongest among the five major cities.


    Before obtaining the ability to travel through the future, his dream was to enter the cultivation technique ss in Milky Way Academy in Victory City.


    After graduation, he would join the Milky Way Research Institute to be a cultivation technique researcher or return to Star City to join the Tiger Soul


    Research Institute.


    Be it resource acquisition or influence, the benefits of choosing Victory City


    were clearly the greatest.


    The problem was that there were also many experts in Victory City.


    They had even made everyone a warrior. If they were discovered during the infiltration of the Victory Research Institute, the consequences would be severe.


    He agreed with the owner of the fog¡¯s analysis.


    At this moment, it continued to analyze.


    ¡°Judging by the risks, I think Star City will be our best choice. At the same time, Star City¡¯s scientific research institutes are not weak, especially the Tiger Soul Research Institute and the Scarlet Research Institute. Their strength ispletelypatible with our needs.¡±


    Feng Qi was stunned when he heard this.


    He did not expect owner of the fog to even consider the Scarlet Research


    Institute.


    It continued,


    ¡°Actually, I prefer the Scarlet Research Institute now.


    ¡°On the way here, I used my authority to investigate this research institute and found that this is an independent special institute with many special privileges in Star City. Their research projects are even more mysterious. They publicize the least content to the public among the various city institutes. Such secrecy is more helpful for our development after infiltration. We won¡¯t be easily


    exposed.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi shook his head inwardly.


    If the owner of the fog really infiltrated the Scarlet Research Institute, sacrifice timeline would be useless.


    Compared to the initial short-lived sacrifice timelines where he only used his


    email to record contents,


    now, he would have to read the memories to understand the entire process of


    the sacrifice timeline.


    For example, he could not record the contents of the mailbox at any time. Moreover, the owner of the fog was always by his side, so the risk of continuously using the mailbox was higher.


    Therefore, reading memories was the best choice for the sacrifice timeline in


    the future.


    However, the prerequisite for reading the memories was to ensure the


    existence of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    The owner of the fog¡¯s idea of infiltrating the Scarlet Research Institute would undoubtedly cut off his escape route.


    If it really seeded, his efforts on this sacrifice timeline would be useless. His other self would not be able to obtain the memory contents of this timeline.


    He didn¡¯t know what made owner of the fog change its mind in the future and


    not choose the Scarlet Research Institute.


    However, if the owner of the fog did not change because of his influence,


    the situation would bepletely out of control.


    At this thought, Feng Qi immediately said,


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there Tiger Soul Research Institute? Why don¡¯t you consider it?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ve considered it. This is a cultivation technique research institute. Its influence is far greater than the Scarlet Research Institute. It also controls many media channels in Star City that publish cultivation techniques. However,pared to the Scarlet Research Institute, this cultivation technique research institute is too high-profile. It¡¯s often the focus of Star City¡¯s attention.


    ¡°If we choose to infiltrate the Tiger Soul Research Institute, the changes inside will be magnified by the outside world. It might attract the attention of human experts. Byprehensiveparison, the Scarlet Research Institute is


    clearly better.¡±


    Hearing this analysis, Feng Qi opened his mouth but did not say anything else. Analyzing the pros and cons of the various research institutes from the perspective of the owner of the fog, the low-key and mysterious Scarlet Research Institute was indeed the best choice.


    On careful thought, he realized that the Scarlet Research Institute was indeed too low-key.


    It was also because it was too low-key that when it faced the suppression of the Science and Technology Research Institute in the future, it would not be able to fight back in public opinion.


    The Tiger Soul Research Institute was the one that could really influence public opinion in Star City.


    Every year, all kinds of Tiger Soul cultivation techniquepetitions and concept contests were held. They would often release thetest information on cultivation technique research. They would even coborate with other cultivation technique research institutes to promote the innovation of the cultivation system.


    Compared to the Scarlet Research Institute,


    one was a celebrity research institute. It had a morous appearance and constantly released research information that made the outside world happy. One was a mysterious organization, and many people didn¡¯t even know what the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s scientific research projects were.


    At the same time, the Scarlet Research Institute had never held a campus recruitment. The difficulty of entering it was several levels higher, and theyers of review before entering required a lot of time.


    It waspletely understandable that influence of public opinion was weak in such a research institute.


    But no matter what, Feng Qi decided that he had to change the owner of the fog¡¯s mind and make it give up on infiltrating the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Its idea was simply attacking his own base while he was out.


    If the Scarlet Research Institute was targeted, his viin timeline would be meaningless, he would lose everything.


    Moreover, the Scarlet Research Institute wasn¡¯t something that the owner of


    the fog can easily infiltrate.


    It won¡¯t be able to get past Wei Wei.


    After all, the Scarlet Research Institute focused on researching domain creatures. No matter how strong its disguise was, it would easily be exposed in the Scarlet Research Institute.


    However, he did not say these words.


    He nned to change the owner of the fog¡¯s mind bit by bit in the following time.


    After chatting for a while, Feng Qi could tell that the it was determined to infiltrate an research institute. The initial infiltration concept had also taken shape in the discussion.


    In the following days, the owner of the fog began to focus on improving his strength.


    The spiritual resources transported from the humanoid resource bank became an important guarantee for it to do so.


    During this period, the owner of the fog even held a memorial service in the manor.


    It was a tribute to the warriors who had died on ck Absolute Ind. However, it only looked sad and grieving on the surface. In fact, its heart did not waver at all.


    It was totally a formality meant as a show for the other warriors.


    After settling the internal matters, the owner of the fog chose to cultivate in seclusion.


    During this period, Feng Qi was not idle either. Other than dealing with the matters of thebat team every day, he would also take time out to undergo high-intensity physical training.


    Even though he knew that he would definitely die on this sacrifice timeline, he had never thought of giving up on himself.


    Sacrifice was his choice, but it did not mean that he was not a living life in this timeline. He also had his own thoughts and emotions.


    This was his attitude.


    Half a yearter.


    After his usual morning training, Feng Qi arrived at themander¡¯s office.


    He first made a pot of tea, then sat down at the desk and reached out to pick up the dailybat teams newspaper on the desk.


    After spending half an hour reading, he opened his drawer and took out the tablet inside. He began to check thetest information about the front line of the Former Days Eastern Supply Area.


    However, when he saw one of the news, his expression changed.


    There was a photo attached to the news.


    He was no stranger to the object in it. It was the miracle, blood stone..

 Chapter 453 - 453: Mu Qing Is Coming? (1)

    Chapter 453: Mu Qing Is Coming? (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Looking at the image of the blood stone on the tablet, Feng Qi was stunned.


    He was no stranger to blood stones.


    In the previous sacrifice timeline, he was the deputymander of the Dawn Domain Combat Team. When Mu Qing formed Dawn¡¯s secondbat team, he received a request for an escort mission from the Former Days Eastern Supply Area.


    At that time, Mu Qing did not have time to participate in this escort operation.


    Therefore, he personally led the warriors to the Former Days Eastern Supply Area and met the person in charge of the blood stone, Li Duo. He also learned about the magical effects of the blood stone in theboratory.


    In the subsequent escort mission, he also discovered the secret that Wang Yi was the owner of the fog.


    He also died during the escort mission in that sacrifice timeline.


    At this thought, he suddenly realized something.


    Could it be that he would meet Mu Qing during this escort mission?


    He had chosen to join the Dawn Domain Combat Team in the previous sacrifice timeline, which had clearly changed part of Mu Qing¡¯s growth line.


    He did not affect the Dawn Domain Combat Team on this sacrifice line, so there was a chance that Mu Qing would personallye and participate in the escort mission.


    Moreover, the probability of Mu Qinging was very high.


    In the previous sacrifice timeline, a super domain creature had appeared in thest segment of the battle for the blood stone.


    Thebat strength sent by the various domain factions were not a match for the super domain creature altogether.


    At that time, he had only barely opened a way out with the help of his mental body that had broken free from his body and the support of various domain forces.


    From this, it could be seen that there was definitely an unknown force that could resist the super domain creature during the escort in the normal timeline.


    Otherwise, the owner of fog, Li Xingchen, and the others would not have survived to the end.


    After careful thought, he realized that it was most likely Mu Qing.


    At this stage, the owner of the fog was still developing. It was impossible for it to be a match for the super domain creature.


    Only Mu Qing, who had terrifyingbat strength, could be fearless against the threat of the super domain creature.


    At the thought of this, Feng Qi felt a headache.


    Meeting Mu Qing was definitely not a good thing. It might even affect his ns for this sacrifice timeline.


    But if he had to see her, he had to think of an excuse in advance.


    He could not let Mu Qing ruin his viin n.


    At this moment, he fell into deep thought.


    Three dayster.


    At one in the morning, Feng Qi was still busy in themander¡¯s office.


    At this moment, he heard the sound of the door being pushed open and immediately looked up.


    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±


    Looking at the owner of the fog who had ended its seclusion, Feng Qi asked curiously,


    ¡°How much resources did you use for your seclusion this time?¡±


    ¡°A third, but it will greatly increase my strength.¡±


    ¡°Use them sparingly. These resources will still be useful in the future. Recently, we¡¯ll be giving out a batch of pension funds. It¡¯ll be awkward if you use up all the resources.¡±


    The owner of the fog came to the desk and sat down.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already saved a lot. If I really wanted to squander, I would have used up this batch of resources long ago¡­ Indeed, I have to infiltrate a research institute as soon as possible. Only then will we have arge amount of resources to squander.¡±


    ¡°By the way, did anything major happen recently?¡±


    When Feng Qi heard this, he reached out to open the drawer and took out the tablet inside.


    After awakening the interface, he reached out and tapped a few times, bringing up a piece of news in the collection folder.


    Then, he handed the tablet to the confused owner of the fog.


    It took the tablet and immediately began to scan the content.


    Just like Feng Qi, its expression changed after seeing the picture of the blood stone.


    ¡°Is this a miracle divine item?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee. This blood stone was seized from a seriously injured blue-skinned creature that the ck g Domain Combat Team came across when they returned from an exploration mission.


    ¡°Because of its appearance, there are many undercurrents in the Former Days Eastern supply area. Many factions havee for this. There have already been several snatching incidents. Now, ourbat team has also mobilized a group of warriors to guard the recruitment hall area to protect the blood stone.¡±


    After hearing Feng Qi¡¯s exnation, the owner of the fog fell into deep thought.


    After pondering for a while, it looked up.


    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll go to the recruitment hall tomorrow morning to observe the blood stone up close. If I confirm that it¡¯s a miracle divine item, we¡¯ll definitely have to participate.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s confirmed to be a miracle, what do you n to do?¡± Feng Qi immediately asked curiously.


    ¡°In the dead of night, transform into a fog and infiltrate the hall. Kill without being seen and take the miracle without leaving a trace.¡±


    Looking at the smiling owner of the fog, Feng Qi felt ashamed.


    The next morning, he apanied it to the recruitment hall.


    Seeing the owner of the fog, the warriors sent by the variousbat teams on duty nearby did not stop it.


    After entering the hall, they took the elevator down to the undergroundboratory.


    They saw Li Duo, who was studying the blood stone. After somemunication, they saw the blood stone ced in theboratory.


    After understanding the effects of the blood stone and observing it up close, the owner of the fog confirmed one thing.


    The blood stone was a miracle.


    When they returned to the manor, they began to discuss how to seize this blood stone.


    The owner of the fog¡¯s idea was simple. In the dead of night, it would kill and rob.


    Feng Qi did not reject this suggestion.


    That morning, it took action.


    Feng Qi stayed in themander¡¯s office to wait for news.


    Time passed, and it was 6:10 in the morning. The office door was pushed open, and the owner of the fog returned.


    ¡°Failed?¡± Feng Qi asked curiously as he looked at the unhappy face.


    ¡°How unlucky. I didn¡¯t expect a few factions to have the same thoughts as me. We restrained one another, I couldn¡¯t take action at all.¡±


    As it spoke, it came to the desk and sat down..

 Chapter 454 - 454: Mu Qing Is Coming? (2)

    Chapter 454: Mu Qing Is Coming? (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°What ns do you have now?¡± Feng Qi continued to ask.


    He had already expected the owner of the fog to fail.


    If it could seize the blood stone so easily, he would not have carried out the escort mission in the future.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. Right now, all the domain forces want to snatch this blood stone, but this is our home ground after all. There¡¯s no hurry.¡±


    As they chatted, they began to formte subsequent snatching ns.


    In the next few days, the owner of the fog would go to theboratory under the recruitment hall from time to time to observe the situation of the blood stone to prevent it from being snatched away by other forces.


    But soon, something happened that made the owner of the fog feel uncontroble.


    Li Duo, who was in charge of studying the blood stone, decided to fly it back to the Former Days Research Institute.


    In the owner of the fog¡¯s opinion, if the blood stone was really transported back to the Former Days Research Institute, it would be difficult to seize it again.


    There was a high chance that it would fall into the hands of the Spiritual Energy Race.


    In order to prevent the blood stone from being transported back, when the ne took off that day, it decisively transformed into a fog and followed. Before the transport ne could travel far from the airport, it was violently shot down by it.


    Feng Qi was very surprised by this.


    On the previous escort, Li Duo had told him that the blood stones could not be sent out of the supply area.


    nes transporting it had also been shot down.


    However, he did not expect it to be done by the owner of the fog.


    This was how it exined it. It felt that it had to keep the blood stone in the supply area so that it would be within its control.


    Once it left the supply area, the outside world was no longer be his home ground.


    In the following days, undercurrents surged under the calm surface of the Former Days Eastern Supply Area.


    The various factions that knew of the existence of the blood stone were restless.


    The recruitment hall had been attacked many times. Li Duo tried his best to transport the blood stone back to the Former Days City.


    During this period, it also thought of an idea to snatch the blood stone.


    It decided to use the power behind the Science and Technology Research Institute to help it do so.


    When the reinforcements arrived, they would definitely use it as the core.


    Applying for support from the Science and Technology Research Institute was equivalent to freebor.


    Feng Qi expressed his support for this suggestion.


    After the discussion, the owner of the fog immediately contacted the ck shadow¡¯s faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    After the ck shadow¡¯s faction learned that there was a miracle in the Former Days Eastern Supply Area, they decisively agreed to its request and prepared to mobilize their forces to support it.


    However, as the variousbat teams were all carrying out missions at this Stage, they needed some time and would contact it and rush over as soon as possible.


    The timeline was corrected again.


    After learning this news, Feng Qi knew very well that thebat team sent to provide support would most likely be the Wolf Devouring Domain Combat Team, just like in the previous sacrifice timeline.


    In fact, thebat strength of theWolf Devouring Domain Combat Team was not weak at all at this stage. It could be considered one of the topbat teams.


    Back when he was in the sacrifice timeline, he had been able to take over thisbat team because its leaders had been mysteriously assassinated, leaving no one would take the position of Commander.


    Only then did the ck shadow choose to recruit a new leader from the core circle of the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    By the time he took over, thebat strength of the Wolf-Devouring Battle Group had already shrunk greatly. They no longer had top-notchbat strength.


    After obtaining the assurance of the Science and Technology Research Institute, the owner of the fog began to discuss the subsequent n with Feng


    They now had reinforcements, but it was still very difficult to snatch the blood stone.


    Especially in the Former Days Eastern Supply Area.


    There were many domainbat teams stationed here. In addition, there were hidden domain forces eyeing them covetously.


    Unless one had thebat power to rival the entire supply area, it was impossible to obtain the blood stone.


    If they wanted to seize the blood stone, they had to do it outside.


    However, the problem was that the risk of doing so would increase greatly after leaving the supply area. It would be out of control.


    As they pondered, the owner of the fog thought of a n.


    It decided to personally apply to escort the blood stone to the Former Days and snatch it along the way.


    With this thought in mind, it went to Li Duo, who was in charge of studying the blood stone.


    Li Duo immediately expressed its gratitude for the owner of the fog¡¯s suggestion and said that he was also preparing to have a discussion with it about escorting the blood stone to the Former Days.


    However, just as the owner of fog thought that the n was halfpleted¡­


    An ident happened.


    The next day, Li Duo went to owner of the fog and told it a piece of news.


    He had already sent out a request for a joint escort mission to several famousbat teams. Several of them had already responded and were on their way. After learning this news, the owner of the fog once again realized that the situation had gone out of control.


    With multiplebat teams doing the escort, it was impossible for it to make decisions alone during the escort period.


    If it wanted to seize the blood stone, it would have to see if the otherbat teams would agree.


    However, the joint escort mission had already been initiated. Even if the owner


    of the fog was helpless, it had no way to deal with it.


    Two dayster.


    In the manor of the Death Star Number Three Domain Combat Team.


    Feng Qi held a document and pushed open the door to themander¡¯s office.


    When he arrived in front of the owner of the fog, he handed over the document in his hand.


    ¡°Eightbat teams have responded to the call. The situation is not optimistic.¡±


    When the owner of the fog heard this, it immediately took the document and began to read it.


    The document was marked with the few domainbat teams that had already responded to the call at this stage.


    When the owner of the fog saw the Dawn Domain Combat Team listed among them, its pupils constricted.


    ¡°Should we give up? We might meet her,¡± Feng Qi asked tentatively.


    Upon hearing this, the owner of the fog shook its head with a troubled look..

 Chapter 455 - 455: Mu Qing Is Coming? (3)

    Chapter 455: Mu Qing Is Coming? (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°I won¡¯t give up. Just because the Dawn Domain Combat Team epted the mission doesn¡¯t mean that she will definitelye. So many years has passed, even if shees, she might not recognize me.¡±


    The owner of the fog yearned for the blood stone.


    This desire was far stronger than the desire for the miracle bracelet back then.


    It had the ability to control blood, so when it saw the blood stone in the undergroundboratory in the recruitment hall, he knew that this miracle was verypatible with itself.


    Obtaining the blood stone and imnting it in its body was equivalent to giving it the ability to cultivate and grow automatically.


    The blood stone that produced origin blood essence regrly could allow its strength to increase steadily.


    Even if it did not do anything, its strength would improve every second.


    If it could obtain the blood stone, it would be of great help to its future development and increase its chances of climbing to the peak in the future.


    Facing the opportunity before, it felt that he had to give it a try even if it was risky.


    Such an opportunity might onlye once in its life.


    If it did not try, it would definitely regret it for the rest of its life.


    Feng Qi came to the chair in front of the desk and sat down. He made himself a cup of tea and said with a serious expression,


    ¡°If Mu Qinges, coupled with the various factions hiding in the dark, how confident are you in seizing the blood stone?¡±


    ¡°As long as Mu Qing doesn¡¯t recognize me, I¡¯m 20% confident.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still 20%?¡± Feng Qi was stunned.


    The owner of the fog nodded.


    ¡°When I went to theboratory, I discovered something. My blood control ability is also effective on the blood stone. If the battle falls into chaos, I might be able to find an opportunity to put the blood stone into my body.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say you might. This is risking your life.¡±


    At this moment, the owner of the fog gritted its teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a gamble. I might get a greater reward. I¡¯ll do it this time.¡±


    Feng Qi immediately expressed his support for the owner of the fog¡¯s decision and smiled.


    ¡°Actually, I met Mu Qing a few times in Star City Academy. At that time, I really didn¡¯t know that her strength was so terrifying. She was too low-key in the academy.¡±


    ¡°You know her?¡± The owner of the fog asked curiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know her. I¡¯ve stayed at Star City Academy before, so I saw her a few times.¡±


    He chose to ¡°unintentionally¡± say that he had seen Mu Qing before to condition the owner of the fog.


    In the future, the authority obtained by the owner of the fog would be higher and higher.


    ording to the established historical timeline, when the owner of the fog infiltrated the Tiger Soul Research Institute, he would be able to obtain arge amount of authorized information.


    At that time, they would definitely know that he had stayed in Star City Academy before.


    This time, when he mentioned himself that he had seen Mu Qing, it seemed to be unintentional, but it was actually a precaution.


    The owner of the fog would not be suspicious if it suddenly learned this information in the future.


    ¡°What kind of person was she in Star City Academy? Why didn¡¯t you tell me this before?¡± The owner of the fog asked curiously.


    ¡°Girls change entirely when they grow up. At that time, she lookedpletely different from now. Besides, I¡¯m not very familiar with her. We¡¯re just passersby.¡±


    After listening to his exnation, the owner of the fog nodded and did not probe further.


    Next, they began to discuss the details of this escort mission.


    Their only advantage now was that


    the mission was initiated by the Former Days Eastern Supply Area. With the home ground advantage, as the leader of the Death Star Number Three Domain Combat Team, the owner of the fog would undoubtedly be the overallmander of this joint escort mission.


    After obtaining the authority tomand, there would be more room for him to use it.


    He could create conditions that were beneficial to him.


    Everything was ready now. They were only waiting for the escort mission to begin..

 Chapter 456 - 456: Meeting

    Chapter 456: Meeting


    Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios


    Former Days Eastern Supply Area.


    In the manor of the Death Star Number Three Domain Combat Team. Before dawn, Feng Qi had already washed up and left the residence. Today, he did not undergo high-intensity physical training as usual. Instead he went straight to themander¡¯s office.


    Pushing open the door, he saw the owner of the fog flipping through the today¡¯s news onbat teams.


    He came to the desk and sat down. He looked at the owner of the fog and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a meeting this morning? When do you n to leave?¡± The owner of the fog looked up with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready to set off now. You don¡¯t have toe with me. Stay behind and organize thebat preparations for the escort mission.¡±


    Alright. Feng Qi agreed without hesitation.


    After chatting for a while, it was seven in the morning.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog stood up and left themander¡¯s office, heading to the recruitment hall for a meeting.


    It was themander-in-chief of this joint escort mission.


    At this meeting, it needed to exin the situation to thebat teams who were participating in the mission.


    After it left, Feng Qi came to themander¡¯s seat and sat down.


    After some thought, he took out a cell phone from his backpack.


    He cleared the fingerprint lock, facial recognition, voice recognition¡­ Finally the cell phone interface appeared.


    This cell phone was specially used to contact the Scarlet Research Institute. There were a total of two systems inside.


    If unlocked it with his thumb at the beginning, it would enter the normal interface.


    If he unlocked it with his index finger, he would enter the second encrypted interface that he could use to contact the Scarlet Research Institute.


    He opened the contact list and dialed Wei Wei¡¯s number.


    After waiting for a while, the call went through. Wei Wei¡¯s familiar voice came from the other end.


    Next, Feng Qi exined to Wei Wei in detail what he had encountered in the days after leaving the Scarlet Research Institute.


    A few hourster, he hung up and opened the contact list again.


    He found the ¡°Brain Guard¡± contact and dialed it.


    After waiting for a long time, the call was picked up, but there was no sound from the other end.


    Feng Qi said,


    ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    In response to his question, an aged voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°The Ans Hotel in the Former Days Eastern Supply Area. It is not far from the manor of the Death Star Number Three Domain Combat Team where you are. We can arrive in ten minutes at the earliest.¡±


    ¡°Do you know about thetest joint escort operation?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already obtained relevant information, including the information you left behind at the Scarlet Research Institute. I basically understand what happened¡­ Are you going to participate in this operation again?¡± Feng Qi nodded and said,


    ¡°There¡¯s a high chance that I¡¯ll participate in this operation. If anything happens during this period, be prepared to pick up my brain.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I have to give up my old life, I will send your brain back to Scarlet.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    ¡°This is our mission. Everything is to create our ideal future. We will be your staunchpanions.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    Feng Qi hung up at this moment.


    The reason he made this call was to get the team guarding the brain to be prepared in advance.


    This operation was filled with danger. The owner of the fog could not even take care of itself. It was very likely that he would die midway.


    He could not avoid death, but he needed to preserve his brain as much as possible.


    The information he had told Wei Wei was only a part of his experience.


    If he really wanted to share all the details, three days and three nights would not be enough.


    He still had to rely on reading memories.


    It was noon, but the owner of the fog had yet to return.


    Feng Qi picked up the phone and called themanders of the variousbat teams.


    After lunch that afternoon, the warriors were fully armed and gathered in the center of the manor.


    After themanders of the various teams reported the situation, Feng Qi began to give a series of orders.


    The escort mission was about to begin. Thebat teams needed to coordinate supplies in advance, carry out equipment inspection, maintenance, and so on. It was to make sufficient preparations for the uing joint escort operation. After the captains of the various teams led the warriors to get busy Feng Qi walked towards the armory and prepared to check on the maintenance.


    Recruitment hall.


    Conference room.


    In the blue and white decorated space, there was arge round table made of metal.


    There were a total of 30 seats.


    After waiting for the entire morning, almost allbat teams participating in this joint operation had arrived.


    There were a total of 15bat teams, many of which had specially rushed over from other frontline supply areas.


    Li Duo, who was sitting at the front, looked at his watch and then looked at everyone present.


    ¡°Xiao Hu called me from the airport. The members of the Dawn Domain Combat Team have arrived. They rushed over as soon as they finished their mission. Everyone, please be patient.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s expressions remained the same.


    They were already used to such situations. Sometimes, urgent joint missions were like this.


    Manybat teams would hurriedly rush off to the next mission when they had just returned to thebase.


    At this moment, the door of the conference room was pushed open.


    Mu Qing, who was wearing a white battle suit, arrived.


    After entering, her gaze swept across everyone present.


    Her gaze focused on the owner of the fog.


    She felt that this person¡¯s aura seemed a little familiar.


    However, she could not remember where she had seen him before.


    The masked owner of the fog immediately felt a terrifying pressure sweep over, but this pressure paused for a moment before dissipating.


    The owner of the fog was even mentally prepared to forcefully break out and escape.


    The first stage to clear in seizing the blood stone was Mu Qing.


    If Mu Qing recognized it, there was no need to continue with the subsequent n.


    As for the identity of ¡°Wang Yi¡±, he naturally had to abandon it.


    Compared to its own life, everything seemed to be less important.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing only looked at it for a short while and quickly looked away.


    Sweat dripped from its forehead as it pretended to be calm.


    ¡°Commander Mu, you¡¯rete.¡±


    ¡°Apologies, I just finished the previous mission and saw the emergency request


    for help. Sorry to keep everyone waiting.¡±


    Mu Qing had lost her childishness. The adorable look on her face was no longer there, and her body radiated confidence.


    Years of living on the front line had made her mature and steady.


    The nurturing of blood and fire made her iparably powerful mentally.


    She expressionlessly went to the empty seat and sat down. Then, she looked at Li Duo, who was sitting at the front.


    ¡°Supervisor Li, let¡¯s begin.¡±


    When Li Duo heard this, he immediately nodded and pressed the button on the conference table.


    Immediately, a virtual image projected from the center of the conference table, and the appearance of a blood stone appeared.


    Next, he began to exin the origin and effects of the blood stone in detail as well as the series of snatching incidents after its appearance.


    After an hour of narration, Li Duo stood up and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Everyone, this blood stone can even affect the development of our human civilization. I beg you here to send the blood stone to the Former Days City.¡± ¡°Next is the n of the escort operation. Commander-in-chief Wang Yi will exin it to everyone in detail.¡±


    With that, Li Duo returned to his seat.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog stood up.


    After ncing at Mu Qing, it began to talk about the escort n it had drawn up.


    When it saw Mu Qing arrive, it already realized that the difficulty seizing the


    blood stone during this escort had greatly increased.


    However, it was notpletely impossible.


    What it needed was to create chaos and muddy the waters.


    Only chaos could give it a chance to absorb the blood stone into its body.


    Therefore, in terms of route nning, it would naturally set up the route wherever there was a chance for a chaotic battle.


    During the discussion, Mu Qing did not say anything.


    The othermanders would express their opinions from time to time and


    have discussions to modify the routes.


    After several hours of discussion, the meeting was adjourned.


    After walking out of the meeting room, the owner of the fog was about to return to the manor when a voice stopped it from behind.


    ¡°Commander Wang Yi.¡±


    It slowly turned around at this moment.


    When it saw Mu Qing standing behind him with a smile, its expression instantly froze.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± It pretended to be calm.


    ¡°Commander Wang Yi, have we ever cooperated in a previous joint operation?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The owner of the fog¡¯s tone was calm, and there was no sign of nervousness.


    ¡°I made a mistake. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mu Qing nodded and apologized.


    Looking at its back as it turned around and left, a hint of doubt appeared in Mu Qing¡¯s eyes.


    The aura on Wang Yi¡¯s body made her feel like she had seen it somewhere before, but she couldn¡¯t remember where.


    After thinking for a moment, she stopped thinking and left the recruitment hall.


    Two dayster.


    Today was the day the escort mission began.


    Before dawn, Feng Qi and the owner of the fog had already gathered the members of thebat teams and started to transport supplies and equipment.


    After busying themselves for a long time, with the order of the owner of the fog, the warriors set off towards the za of the recruitment hall.


    Along the way.


    Looking at the owner of the fog who was already wearing a mask, a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    He thought about yesterday¡¯s meeting.


    In the words of the owner of the fog, the entire meeting was a false rm.


    It was tense the entire time and was prepared to escape at any time. It even thought of abandoning everything here and starting over again.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing did not recognize it, who was wearing a mask. It could also be said that Mu Qing did not remember his aura back then. This was undoubtedly good news.


    At the very least, the n to seize the blood stone could continue. It would not end prematurely before it began.


    But now, there was another problem that made Feng Qi uneasy.


    How should he face Mu Qing?


    He could actually choose not to participate in the joint escort operation.


    This way, he could avoid meeting Mu Qing and reduce the risk of death during the escort mission.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, he decided to apany the owner of the fog.


    This joint escort operation might have changed because of his appearance He could not guarantee that thetter would survive this crisis.


    Of course, he was not confident that he could protect it.


    However, at the very least, if he gave it his all and even fought at the price of abandoning his physical body, he could still create conditions for it to survive. The owner of the fog¡¯s value was divided into three aspects.


    If he did not die, neither would it. In the future, he would be able to follow it infiltrate the Tiger Soul Research Institute and learn many historical secrets.


    If he died and Fog did not, the n would switch to Lin Ran possessing thetter.


    In the future, the owner of the fog could be hisbat strength to seize the abilities of domain creatures.


    Or perhaps, get Lin Ran to give up on possession in this timeline and face the owner of the fog directly.


    Given his rtionship with the owner of the fog, he would definitely be able to learn a lot of secrets.


    Perhaps 1,500 yearster, the owner of the fog had already relied on its own efforts to learn many secrets. These secrets were very valuable to him.


    In short, no matter what, he could die, but the owner of the fog could not. Otherwise, all his previous efforts would undoubtedly be in vain. Whether he died or not, the owner of the fog had corresponding value. Therefore, even if he had to risk his life, he had to ensure its survival and create favorable information or value for his other self.


    While in thought, he arrived at the square in front of the recruitment hall. Military vehicles that had arrived early had already lined up neatly and gathered in the square.


    Feng Qi was also wearing a ck iron mask like the warriors of the Death Star Domain Combat Team Group. He did not stand out in the battle formation. However, he was still a little worried that Mu Qing would recognize him. At this thought, he turned to look in the direction of the Dawn Domain Combat Team.


    At this moment, Mu Qing, who was chatting with the variousmanders in the distance, seemed to have sensed something and suddenly turned to look at him.


    After briefly looking at each other, a trace of doubt appeared on Mu Qing¡¯s face.

 Chapter 457 - 457: Battle for the Blood Stone (1)

    Chapter 457: Battle for the Blood Stone (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Just as Feng Qi thought that Mu Qing had seen through his identity, she looked


    away.


    Seeing this, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was best if he did note into contact with Mu Qing as much as possible.


    Otherwise, it might affect the development of this viin timeline.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog left the team and went to meet up with themanders of the variousbat teams.


    After chatting for a while and checking that all their members were gathered, the owner of the fog gave the order to set off.


    The warriors who received the order boarded the military vehicles.


    Feng Qi also followed it to the military vehicle containing the blood stone.


    Then, the convoy set off from the square in front of the recruitment hall in the Former Days Supply Area and drove towards the main road to the Former Days City ording to the route they had previously nned.


    After several hours of traveling, the convoy left the supply area and arrived at the main road.


    On both sides was an uninhabited desert. A winding road connected to the


    horizon.


    The military vehicle Feng Qi was on was in the center of the convoy, protected by the convoys of the variousbat teams.


    His perspective in the escort this time waspletely different from before.


    In the previous escort mission, he was in charge of guarding the left rear of the convoy and corresponding with Qin Shikong on the right rear.


    This time, he directly stood in the center of the convoy.


    His goal had also changed from escorting the blood stone to seizing it.


    He looked at the blood stone covered by the ck cloth in front of him and looked at the owner of the fog standing at the side.


    ¡°Fog, don¡¯t you have the ability to absorb blood stones? How confident do you think you are in escaping if we attack now?


    ¡°There¡¯s a high chance that we¡¯ll die. We¡¯re now in the center of the convoy.


    Where can we run to if I absorb the blood stone now?


    ¡°Moreover, Mu Qing from the Dawn Domain Combat Team is on the left front.


    There¡¯s no possibility of escape. We can only wait for the situation to turn chaotic and take the opportunity to absorb it before escaping.¡±


    After hearing its, Feng Qi immediately nodded and looked to the left front where the Dawn Domain Combat Team was.


    At this moment, Mu Qing was standing alone on the top of the truck of the looking ahead.


    As if sensing something, she turned to look at Feng Qi.


    After briefly exchanging nces, Feng Qi decisively lowered his head.


    For the next three hours, the convoy traveled at a uniform speed. There were no unexpected incidents during that period.


    At this moment, smoke and dust billowed in the west.


    Arge convoy was quickly approaching the escort team.


    The owner of the fog raised themunicator in its hand and said in a low


    voice,


    ¡°Allbat teams, pay attention to the situation. Be prepared to fight at any


    time.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but roll his eyes.


    He didn¡¯t need to think to know that the approaching convoy was definitely the Wolf Devouring Domain Combat Team sent by the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    The owner of the fog had only given the order to prepare for battle as a pretense for the otherbat teams to see.


    Just as he had expected, after this convoy approached, they sent members to make contact and exined that they were the Wolf Devouring Domain Combat Team that hade to provide support.


    After hearing this news, the owner of the fog decisively let them join the escort team.


    The otherbat teams were puzzled by this, but they did not probe further. After all, ¡°she¡± was themander-in-chief of this joint escort operation. She was fully in charge of the arrangements.


    After the convoy changed their formation, they continued forward.


    There were not many green nts in the desert on both sides of the main road. It was a deste scene. Along the way, animal bones appeared.


    After looking at such an environment for a long time, one would more or less feel visual fatigue.


    After another two hours of traveling, they arrived at the Former Days Supply Bridge.


    ¡°Are we going to take action?¡± Looking at the supply bridge in the distance, Feng Qi turned to look at the owner of the fog.


    It nodded.


    -The ones taking action on the bridge are the warriors recruited by the Science and Technology Research Institute from the alliance of weak domain races. They were deployed here in advance. It¡¯s just a probing operation. We don¡¯t expect to snatch the blood stone. We¡¯ll act ording to the situation.¡±


    Feng Qi nodded and turned to look at the distant bridge.


    This bridge was built when the Eastern Supply Area was established near the sea. Below it was a turbulent river that flowed east into the sea.


    At this moment, the convoy drove onto the bridge.


    Nothing unexpected happened when they drove through the first section of the bridge.


    However, as the convoy approached the center of the supply bridge, a rough male voice sounded from themunicator.


    ¡°I sensed arge number of life auras under the bridge. Prepare for battle.¡±


    As soon as it finished speaking, cracks appeared on the bridge. A ck light pierced through the cracks and quickly erged in the air, turning into a ck curtain.


    However, before the ck curtain could fall,bat teams in front took action.


    A scarlet streak of saber energy soared into the sky and shattered the ck curtain.


    ¡°All groups are responsible for the safety of their respective areas. Continue forward without interfering with one another,¡± the owner of the fog ordered at this moment.


    As countless ck figures pounced from both sides of the bridge, the battle officially began.


    Compared to Feng Qi¡¯s memories, the owner of the fog was much more cautious in this escort mission.


    In his memory of the sacrifice timeline, it had briefly took action during the bridge segment, wanting to cooperate with the recruited weak domain races to snatch the miracle blood stone.


    Its acting skills were extremely bad. It could even be said that it was toozy to act.


    But this time, the owner of the fog did not act.


    He did not need to think to know the reason. It must be because Mu Qing was too intimidating.


    It did not fear the threat of other battle groups, but it was extremely afraid of Mu Qing.


    The feeling of suffocation when its origin life core ruptured was still fresh in its mind after so many years..

 Chapter 458 - 458: Battle for the Blood Stone (2)

    Chapter 458: Battle for the Blood Stone (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    It usually imed that it would kill her with its own hands sooner orter, but when it really met her, it was terrified.


    in his eyes, the owner of the fog had really been traumatized by Mu Qing.


    The battle on the bridgested for a short period of time. During this time, the owner of the fog also participated in the battle and killed the domain races who crawled out of the cracks of the bridge.


    It was a probing attack to begin with. It had never thought of snatching the blood stone here.


    As for the lives of the warriors of the alliance, it didn¡¯t care at all. If it killed them, so be it.


    After the battle ended, the owner of the fog immediately gave an order to count


    the casualties.


    After a short rest, the variousbat teams reported the situation to it.


    in the battle on the supply bridge, only three warriors in the entire escort team suffered light injuries. There were no casualties.


    The convoy continued on its way.


    Along the way, there were gradually more green nts and many animals.


    At this moment, Feng Qi opened the navigation map and realized that they were only two and a half hours away from the cliff canyon of the previous chaotic battle.


    From the map, it could be seen that the canyon was the best ce tounch an ambush.


    upying the cliffs on both sides in advance would form a strategic advantage.


    This was also one of the main reasons why the chaotic battle happened in the canyon in the end. Many domain forces lying in ambush in other areas along the way had even rushed over because of the battle there.


    The ambush points at the various checkpoints along the way finally turned into


    a chaotic battle in the canyon.


    Taking a deep breath, Feng Qi prepared himself.


    If there was a battle in the canyon, he would release his mental power and


    protect the owner of the fog¡¯s life no matter what.


    It was 5 p.m.


    The sun was setting in the west, and the sky was gradually darkening.


    At this moment, the convoy drove into the canyon.


    On both sides were towering cliffs, and an asphalt road ran through the entire canyon in the center.


    After the vehicles drove into the canyon, the owner of the fog immediately gave the order to prepare for battle.


    This was because he had already sensed arge amount of life forces in the


    canyon.


    The blood and Qi within a radius of several kilometers was as clear as amp in


    the night to him.


    Moreover, it could also detect the strength of the enemy¡¯s blood and Qi with its perception.


    Realizing that there was an ambush ahead, the convoy began to shrink the encirclement and speed up.


    However, soon, some factions could not take it anymore and took the lead to attack after the convoy entered the middle of the canyon.


    Feng Qi looked up at the sky as themander of thebat team in front of him shouted through themunicator.


    A blue pir of light flew into the air, and then it exploded. Countless blue arrows fell on the convoy like meteors.


    The power of this rain of blue Spiritual Qi arrows was extraordinary.


    Afternding, they would be explode. Soon, the forest on both sides was ignited by the Spiritual Qi arrows.


    The warriors of the variousbat teams used their consciousness to outline the trajectory of spells and formed a Spiritual Qi barrier above the convoy to resist the invasion of the dense rain.


    Amidst the raging mes and dust, the convoy continued to advance at high speed.


    The process was like walking through a minefield. Dense explosions kept sounding in their ears.


    The road ahead was also riddled with holes, and the military vehicles were bumped up and down.


    Not long after, arge number of figures appeared from the bushes by the cliff.


    The night was hazy, and their faces could not be seen clearly.


    They crashed straight into the advancing trucks.


    At this moment, a warrior condensed Spiritual Qi and threw out an energy ball used to illuminate.


    In front of their eyes was a group of domain creatures covered in firm muscles. They were nearly three meters tall and had bull horns on their heads.


    They knocked down several trucks in front of them with their bodies and blocked the convoy¡¯s path.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi already realized that the battle was about to begin.


    The environment of this section of the cliff canyon was veryplicated. Once the convoy was stopped, the various factions would rush over from the original ambush locations and join the battle.


    As time passed, the battle here would only be more and more intense.


    ¡ö¡¯Fog, calm down and don¡¯t be rash. Greed will kill you. Well act ording to the situation.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t joke around with my life.¡± The owner of the fog immediately nodded and promised.


    Just as Feng Qi had expected.


    After this group of domain creatures with bull horns on their foreheads blocked the convoy¡¯s path, another wave of domain factions quickly arrived.


    Immediately after, more and more domain factions joined the battle.


    Feng Qi decisively pulled the owner of the fog back. If it stayed beside the blood stone now, he would definitely be the target of focused attacks.


    Right now, the battle was not chaotic. The focus of the various factions was on the blood stone. Whoever took the blood stone would definitely die.


    The only opportunity to snatch the blood stone and leave safely was when a super domain faction appeared.


    At that time, the various domain forces wanted to protect their lives and were not in the mood to pay attention to the blood stone.


    As time passed, more and more domain forces appeared.


    With a rough nce, Feng Qi realized that at least eight domain factions had joined the battle.


    Among them, there were also domain battle groups that revealed their desire for the blood stone. They also joined in the fight.


    Feng Qi pulled the owner of the fog to the back of the convoy.


    Looking at the restless figure, he immediately said,


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. Watch the battle first.¡±


    -We can¡¯t wait anymore. The situation is already very chaotic. There¡¯s nock of people from various factions who have mastered spatial jump and escape techniques. The blood stone will be snatched away in an instant..¡±

 Chapter 459 - 459: Battle for the Blood Stone (3)

    Chapter 459: Battle for the Blood Stone (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Feng Qi could understand the owner of the fog¡¯s thoughts.


    Back then, he had watched the entire battle in the canyon. Indeed, many domain factions had mastered the ability to instantly leave the battlefield.


    This was also the reason why the various domain forces did not dare to be careless at all. Even if they had to risk their lives, they had to join the chaotic situation.


    They felt that if they hesitated for even a moment, the blood stone would be easily taken away by others.


    It was not foolish to risk their lives at this point. They just wanted to seize the opportunity to get their hands on the blood stone.


    The owner of the fog clearly had the same thought. It said,


    ¡°If you hesitate, you¡¯ll lose. I¡¯m going.¡±


    ¡°Go your a*s. Let¡¯s wait a little longer. Now that the various factions are restraining one another, even if they have the spatial jump ability, it won¡¯t be easy to take away the blood stone.¡± Feng Qi decisively chose to reject it.


    Faced with Feng Qi¡¯s persuasion, the owner of the fog could only grit its teeth and say,


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Hearing the owner of the fog agree, he turned his gaze to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing did not rush to the core area to fight for the blood stone. She chose to stay where she was with the Dawn warriors.


    Feng Qi could understand her actions.


    Back then, he and Qin Shikong did the same.


    Seeing the strange behavior of the domainbat teams that participated in this operation, she was already suspicious.


    She was clearly observing which ones were problematic.


    He did not pay much attention. Afraid that Mu Qing would sense it, he decisively turned his gaze to the core area of the battlefield.


    At this moment, more and more domain forces had rushed over from all directions and joined the battle for the blood stone.


    Under the night sky, the canyon was illuminated by various spells and abilities.


    The scene was more beautiful than any fireworks.


    However, beneath the splendor was naked cruelty.


    Life on the battlefield was like a wooden boat in the turbulent sea, ready to be overturned at any moment.


    The battlested for a few hours. The cliffs on both sides of the canyon had been leveled, and the intensity of the battle kept increasing.


    During this period, the blood stone was almost seized several times.


    However, under the obstruction of the other factions, they did not seed in the end.


    The scenes made the owner of the fog¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    Especially when it saw a certain domain creature stepping almost fully into the spatial passageway with the blood stone. It was just a little bit away from leaving safely.


    The owner of the fog¡¯s heart was trembling.


    ¡°Stay here. I¡¯ll go get the blood stone. I¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    Finally, when Feng Qi was caught off guard, it could not hold it in anymore and rushed to the battlefield.


    Seeing it leave, Feng Qi cursed inwardly


    Protecting the owner of the fog was the most important thing. He decisively ran towards the core of the battle.


    At this moment, he deeply understood a principle.


    Greed drove people mad, and madness brought death.


    The current owner of the fog clearly wanted to use its life to fight for a chance of obtaining the blood stone.


    After being together for so long, he clearly knew the obsession in its heart.


    It wanted to revive his nsmen, but it was more or less confused about the future.


    In the words of the owner of the fog, there were many fellows like it, but most of them had be stepping stones for others to advance.


    There was a high chance that it would die on the path to the peak.


    Therefore, Feng Qi understood how tempting the blood stone was to it.


    This was a chance to change its fate.


    As long as it had the miracle blood stone, it would have an entry pass to climb the highest peak.


    But just as Feng Qi was about to approach the core circle, a beautiful figure blocked his path.


    ¡°Ah Qi!¡±


    Before he could see the figure in front of him clearly, he felt a weight lift off his face and the ck iron mask was taken off..

 Chapter 460 - 460:1 Think The Problem Is with the Lord of Mist (1)

    Chapter 460:1 Think The Problem Is with the Lord of Mist (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Looking at Mu Qing, who was standing in front of him with a ck iron mask in her hand, Feng Qi felt awkward.


    He did not expect Mu Qing to still recognize him


    Indeed, unlike in television dramas, wearing a mask could not disguise one¡¯s identity.


    At this thought, he immediately cast his gaze at the owner of the fog in the near distance.


    Fortunately, it had already charged into the outer circle of the core area of the battle. Its attention waspletely focused on the miracle blood stone and he did not notice the situation here at all.


    Otherwise, he would really have no way to exin this.


    ¡°Ah Qi, why are you here?¡±


    Looking at the awkward Feng Qi, Mu Qing¡¯s face was filled with confusion.


    Actually, she had already noticed Feng Qi in the square in front of the recruitment hall.


    While the scarlet rune crystal gave her terrifying physical fitness, it also gave her many strange abilities.


    One of them was aura recognition.


    This ability was very special. She could acutely see the emotions and aura of others.


    For example, someone wanted to kill her.


    She would instantly sense the killing intent.


    This ability was called aura perception.


    Joy, anger, killing intent, sorrow, despair¡­ Every emotion could produce a unique aura change. She could rely on these auras to roughly determine what others were thinking.


    This ability allowed her to urately predict the enemy¡¯s next move when facing them.


    Especially when the enemy was feinting, it would be very easy for her to catch the w.


    A portion of herbat awareness also came from this ability.


    When she met the owner of the fog in the recruitment hall, she felt a familiar aura.


    This familiar aura was not produced from her heart.


    It was what she sensed from the owner of the fog, and there was a hint of suppressed fear mixed in it.


    That was why she approached ¡°Wang Yi¡± and asked if they had ever participated in a joint operation mission together.


    When she met Feng Qi in the square in front of the recruitment hall, she also sensed a ¡°familiar¡± emotional aura from him.


    Feng Qi looked at her as if he was looking at a familiar person.


    Moreover, his aura revealed a trace of retreat.


    This piqued her curiosity.


    She had never interacted with the Death Star Number Three Domain Combat Team before, so why did themander, Wang Yi, and the deputymander seem to know her?


    With doubts, she observed Wang Yi and Feng Qi from time to time along the way.


    However, just now, when the owner of the fog rushed to the core of the battle, Feng Qi emitted a very familiar aura.


    That was an aura of determination.


    At that time, Feng Qi thought that even if he had to risk his life, he had to protect its life.


    A simr situation had happened at thekeside of Star City Academy back then.


    That summer night, when she asked Feng Qi what his future path was, Feng Qi answered this question with a hint of determination that she had not forgotten until now.


    It was a determination to risk his life to give it a try even if there were difficulties and dangers ahead.


    Ever since then, she had never doubted Feng Qi¡¯s determination to lead humanity to rise.


    Even if the current Feng Qi was no longer carried dazzling, nor was he the peerless genius that was praised by the world back then,


    she still believed that Feng Qi had not given up on his ideals and was still on the path to them.


    The aura of Feng Qi with his mask on earlier put a familiar figure in her mind.


    She had not been able to contact this figure for a long time. He would often only appear in her memories and diary.


    At this moment, she sensed a familiar aura again. She could not help but decide to find out for herself!


    Hence, she came in front of Feng Qi and reached out to take off the mask on his face.


    Just as she thought, it was indeed him under the ck iron mask.


    Star City Academy¡¯s graduation party that year was theirst gathering.


    Looking at Feng Qi¡¯s familiar face, Mu Qing could not help but be stunned.


    The past surged and echoed in her mind.


    In the end, Feng Qi, who had a confident smile on his face, ovepped with the Feng Qi in front of her.


    She suddenly realized that it had been eight years.


    Looking at the shocked Feng Qi in front of her, she was about to continue asking when her gaze turned to the battlefield.


    At this moment, in the chaotic battlefield, the mask on the owner of the fog¡¯s face was shattered, revealing its purple eyes.


    It also transformed part of its body into fog and dashed towards the core of the battle.


    Mu Qing recognized its identity.


    The aura on the owner of the fog had changed a littlepared to before, but she still remembered.


    That year, after graduating from Star City Academy, she devoted herself to the frontline.


    The first intelligent domain creature she fought was the purple-eyed, purple-haired youth in the Silent Domain Field.


    The ability to transform into gray fog especially, was still deeply etched in her mind.


    Combined with these characteristics, she recognized the owner of the fog.


    However, many doubts immediately arose in her heart.


    Why was Feng Qi with the owner of the fog?


    Wasn¡¯t he conducting cultivation technique research in the Scarlet Research Institute? What was he doing here?


    She had sensed something unusual from the moment the convoy was attacked for the first time by a domain faction on the bridge.


    There were three roads from the Former Days Eastern Supply Area to the Former Days City. Other than the main path, detours had to be taken for the two others.


    The domain faction chose to set up an ambush on the main supply bridge. She could think that this domain faction might have set up an ambush on all three roads.


    However, only themanders of thebat team who was participating in this escort mission knew the route.


    Yet the time and ce were all known by the domain factions, so it was a little unusual.


    She had reason to suspect that a mole had appeared in this joint mission.


    Therefore, after the battle on the supply bridge ended, she began to observe the abnormality in the joint operation team and tried to analyze who was the mole.


    However, when the convoy arrived at the canyon, she realized that her guess was wrong.


    It was not that there was a spy, but that almost all the people who participated in this operation were spies.


    The only ones she couldn¡¯t see through were Commander Wang Yi and Qin Shikong of the Sky Pir Domain Combat Team.


    When the battle for the blood stone broke out, bothbat teams chose to retreat far away and did not participate in the battle.


    She could not tell the positions of these two forces.


    As for thebat teams that participated in the battle for the blood stone, she initially thought that there were ally factions among them.


    But soon, she didn¡¯t think so.


    Their desperate struggle for the blood stone was filled with greed and hysteria.


    It was obvious that they wanted the blood stone. None of them acted like an escort at all.


    More importantly, a few of thebat teams actually chose to cooperate with domain forces to fight for the blood stone. Some warriors even revealed obvious biological characteristics of domain creatures.


    She, who had wanted to participate in the battle, decisively held back.


    She realized that thesebat teams were actually controlled by domain forces. There were even domain creatures within them.


    However, guesses were guesses. She ultimately needed concrete evidence. Otherwise, she would not attack her own kind.


    Therefore, she chose to watch the battle. During this period, she began to distinguish between friend and foe.


    She memorized the names of thesebat teams.


    During the hours of fighting, she had already identified domain creatures in six of the teams, and the rest had yet to be analyzed.


    After all, the life characteristics of some domain creatures were very simr to humans.


    Unless one examined it carefully, it was difficult to judge.


    Some of them even had the ability to disguise themselves. They hid some of their vital characteristics andpletely transformed into humans.


    Just as the various domain forces were fighting for the blood stone, Mu Qing thought of a way to capture them all in one fell swoop.


    She memorized the names of thesebat teams.


    He was prepared to get the Scarlet Research Institute to help determine if they were friend or foe.


    The research institute that did the most research on domain creatures was the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Ever since it was established, the Scarlet Research Institute had always been at the forefront of research in domain creatures. Other scientific research institutions could notpare to it at all.


    If it was the Scarlet Research Institute, they would definitely have a way to determine the simted domain creatures.


    At the thought of this, she even thought of a follow-up n.


    She felt that


    when the timees, she could invite all the domainbat teams she had memorized in the name of the Scarlet Research Institute. She could even invite as many otherbat teams as possible to hold a meeting.


    Then, he would get the Scarlet Research Institute to distinguish them.


    After determining the results, she would catch all of them in one fell swoop and destroy all thebat teams marked as domain forces in the meeting.


    Now that she hade back to her senses, she looked at Feng Qi.


    Now, one thing was certain. There was something wrong with Wang Yi, and she was a domain creature.


    As the deputymander of the Death Star Number Three Domain Combat Team, Feng Qi held a high position. Clearly, he had obtained the trust of ¡°Wang Yi¡±.


    However, she still did not doubt that Feng Qi would betray humanity.


    She always believed that Feng Qi upheld justice in his heart and would not abandon his ideals.


    Therefore¡­ he must have been bewitched by a domain creature!


    It should be a special ability that could control people¡¯s hearts that made Feng Qi take this step.


    Everything was not what he wanted.


    At this thought, killing intent surged in Mu Qing¡¯s heart.


    Without waiting for Feng Qi¡¯s reply, she turned to look at the owner of the fog in the distance.


    Killing intent rose and surged in her heart.


    Seeing Mu Qing suddenly turn to look at the owner of the fog and clench her fists, Feng Qi was shocked.


    He had reason to suspect that Mu Qing was nning to go to beat it to death.


    ¡°Senior Sister, don¡¯t be rash. Let me exin!¡± he immediately said.


    At this moment, Mu Qing turned around.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve been bewitched by a domain faction?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? The Feng Qi I know won¡¯t be ackey for a domain faction no matter what.¡±


    Realizing that Mu Qing had indeed misunderstood, he felt bitter and said,


    ¡°Senior Sister, let¡¯s talk somewhere else. Listen to my exnation.¡±


    With that, Feng Qi took the lead and ran into the distance.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly when she saw this, but she still followed.


    A momentter, they stopped five kilometers away from the canyon.


    Feng Qi turned around at this moment and Mu Qingnded on the ground.


    At this point, it was better to be honest than to exin. He decided to tell Mu Qing some of the secrets he knew.


    However, he did not intend to share everything.


    Especially regarding the secrets of the Scarlet Research Institute, he absolutely could not tell Mu Qing.


    The Scarlet Research Institute was the core of every sacrifice timeline. Once something went wrong, the entire timeline¡¯s efforts would be in vain.


    More importantly, Mu Qing had a spy by her side.


    In the first few timelines, he had chosen to give his email to Mu Qing, but all the information in his inbox had been deleted.


    If the secret of the Scarlet Research Institute was told to Mu Qing¡­


    There was a chance that the Scarlet Research Institute would be destroyed in advance, and there would be no Scarlet Secret Base 1,500 yearster.


    Keeping a portion of the secrets was being responsible to thepanions who worked together with him on this sacrificial timeline.


    At this thought, he looked at Mu Qing and said,


    ¡°Senior Sister, actually, I¡¯m not controlled. I deliberately went undercover by its side.¡±


    ¡°Deliberately undercover? What¡¯s your goal?¡±


    ¡°Would you believe me if I said that I¡¯ve been to the future 1,500 yearster?¡±


    When Mu Qing, who had a solemn expression, heard this, she was stunned.


    ¡°I think you might really have been bewitched by a domain creature.¡±

 Chapter 461 - 461: Mu Qing Takes Action (1)

    Chapter 461: Mu Qing Takes Action (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Feng Qi couldpletely understand Mu Qing¡¯s doubts.


    After all, before he obtained the ability to transmigrate the timelines, if someone said in front of him that he could travel through the timelines at will, he would definitely think that the other party was a fool or a mentally ill patient.


    If one had such a thought, he would definitely be sent to the Star City Psychiatric Hospital next door for treatment. He would also have to be heavily medicated.


    After all, the ability to transmigrate the timelinespletely exceeded theprehension of existing knowledge.


    At this moment, looking at the stunned Mu Qing, he nodded solemnly again.


    ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯m not lying to you.¡±


    ¡°I believe you, but I don¡¯t believe you when you¡¯re under mental control. If you have anything to say, wait for me to deal with the domain creature that is controlling you first.¡± Mu Qing honestly said what she was thinking. Then, she turned around and was about to leave.


    ¡°Senior Sister, time is limited. I¡¯ll make it short.¡±


    At this moment, Mu Qing turned around. A trace of worry appeared in her eyes, but she still turned around.


    If it were anyone else, she would not have bothered.


    But Feng Qi was different.


    She had two things in this world that she put her heart on doing. One of them was like all scavengers, avenging their ancestors and rtives, and killing all domain creatures.


    Every scavenger was once a city resident. The arrival of the domain fields forced them out of their homes.


    During this period, countless people lost their loved ones and were left without shelter.


    The souls of their rtives and friends were buried in the ruins of the city.


    Hatred for domain creatures was already engraved in the blood of every scavenger.


    Mu Qing was no exception.


    Ever since she was young, she had learned from her parents about the reasons for the deaths of her grandfather, grandfather, and other rtives of the older generation.


    She understood her parents¡¯ hatred for domain creatures.


    As for her parents, they had also died because of domain transcendent creatures.


    During that migration, they were attacked by domain transcendent creatures. Her parents were poisoned and their bodies kept rotting.


    Even with the help of the Star City city defense, the current technological methods were simply unable to remove the poison in the body. It could only slow down the spread of the poison.


    It was also at that time that her parents voluntarily chose to participate in the Rune Transformers Project initiated by the Scarlet Research Institute.


    There were two reasons why they did this before they died.


    Firstly, they hoped that she, who was still young, could obtain the guarantee of the Scarlet Research Institute. They didn¡¯t seek glory and wealth for her, only that she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing in Star City in the future and wouldn¡¯t have to wander around.


    They even fought for a spot for her to enter Star City Academy.


    Secondly, they also yearned to contribute to the scientific research industry and to humanity¡¯s early victory over domain forces.


    Mu Qing inherited hatred and her parents¡¯ desire for a wonderful future.


    One of her hopes in living in this world was to resist domain forces and contribute her life¡¯s strength to the rise of humanity.


    Her other mental sustenance was Feng Qi.


    This sustenance had been clearly recorded in a diary of a certain timeline.


    [In the past, I didn¡¯t understand why people would ce their hopes on those illusory gods. They clearly don¡¯t exist and can¡¯t change reality. Later on, I understood that when you feel despair and helpless, the spark that charges into the darkness can warm the entire world¡­ and you were my former faith.] When she charged into the battlefield, she could still feel the warmth of a safe haven behind her.


    This rtionship had nothing to do with love, but it could be called ¡°faith¡±.


    When she was at her most confused and helpless, it was Feng Qi who gave her warmth.


    Her subsequent friendship with Lin Ran and the others was also built on this warmth.


    In the past, it was Feng Qi who told her to be confident. It was also Feng Qi who told her to firmly believe that humans would definitely win in the future.


    She had no doubt that if not for Feng Qi, she would havepletely walked towards the dark side of her heart.


    From then on, she would be a killing machine and fight for the hatred in his heart like a walking corpse and continue to kill endlessly.


    It was Feng Qi who made her human again, not a monster devoured by hatred.


    Ever since she could remember, she had been wandering outside with her family.


    The most beautiful memories in her heart were the days when she was studying with Feng Qi and her other friends at Star City Academy.


    At that time, she temporarily forgot about hatred and discovered the joys of life.


    She was willing to sacrifice herself to open a path to hope for humanity.


    But for Feng Qi, she was also willing to sacrifice herself.


    That day her father¡¯s harmonica shattered. From then on, the white harmonica that Feng Qi had given her filled the gap and became a treasure in her heart, more precious than anything else.


    Facing Feng Qi, she could not bear to be ruthless. She was more willing to give him countless chances to exin.


    At the thought of this, Mu Qing took a deep breath and raised her head. She looked at Feng Qi firmly, waiting for him to exin.


    She had already thought it through.


    Even if Feng Qi was really under mental control, or even if this mental control could not be broken, she had to protect Feng Qi.


    No matter who came, she would not give in.


    Looking at Mu Qing, who had aplicated expression and seemed to have fallen into a dilemma, Feng Qi could not help but sigh.


    He could roughly understand what she was feeling.


    Actually, he had this feeling before.


    When he found out that Wang Jinsheng was the owner of the fog, the faith in his heart copsed.


    It was Wang Jinsheng who taught him about courage, fearlessness, and sacrifice.


    It was also Wang Jinsheng who made him understand that being determined to pursue his ideals was a romantic feeling.


    Wang Jinsheng was the hero in his heart and the guide he had firmly chosen to save the world.


    Just like the faith in his heart.


    The copse of faith brought pain and despair.


    Fortunately, he still had time to exin everything.


    At this thought, he looked at Mu Qing, who was standing in front of him. Compared to his memories, she was more confident and mature..

 Chapter 462 - 462: Mu Qing Takes Action (2)

    Chapter 462: Mu Qing Takes Action (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Senior Sister, it¡¯s like this. Back when I was in Star City Academy, I developed many cultivation techniques. Do you still remember? Actually, these cultivation techniques weren¡¯t developed by me at all¡­¡±


    Next, Feng Qi exined in detail that he could transmigrate the timelines.


    But he hid the secrets of the Scarlet Research Institute, Lin Ran, and so on.


    He trusted Mu Qing,


    but she had a spy by her side.


    This information might be unintentionally revealed, and it might cause him to lose everything.


    In fact, he could also tell Mu Qing that there was a spy by her side so that she would be on guard.


    However, this spy might not be present now. He might only appear when the Dawn Army was formed in the future.


    Would he want Mu Qing to guard against everyrade around her in the future?


    This would definitely cause a major change in the formation of the Dawn Army.


    What followed would be a huge change in history.


    It was hard to say if this change was good or bad, but if it was bad, this sacrifice line would bepletely destroyed.


    If he wanted to catch the spy beside Mu Qing, there would be plenty of opportunities in the future timeline.


    However, this sacrifice timeline of his had more important information to hand to his other self 1,500 yearster.


    When Mu Qing asked why he was undercover by the owner of the fog¡¯s side, he exined this way.


    He had transmigrated to the timeline and met the owner of the fog in the world 1,500 years after humans had perished, so he knew that it had many secrets. This time, he had gone undercover by its side to investigate information through it.


    In the end, he even expressed


    that no matter which step he took in this sacrifice timeline he hoped that Mu Qing would leave him alone.


    Even if he was sent to the execution ground.


    Only then would the future of this sacrifice timeline remain unaffected and be within his control.


    After chatting for a few hours, Mu Qing understood the whole story. She could not hide the shock in her eyes.


    At this moment, she chose to believe Feng Qi.


    Taking a deep breath, a smile finally appeared on her face. She reached out and patted Feng Qi¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Ah Qi, good job. You didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    ¡°Senior Sister, you¡¯re not bad either.¡± Feng Qi also smiled and patted her shoulder like she had done.


    At this moment, he realized that the loli senior who was once only as tall as his shoulders was almost the same height as him.


    ¡°Senior Sister, why have you grown so much taller in the past few years?¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because my nutrition has caught up. Although the food in the academy is good, there¡¯s very little energy in the food. It¡¯s easy to digest, so I¡¯m often hungryte at night. But now I often eats domain beast meat at the frontline. It¡¯s very nutritious.¡±


    At this moment, Mu Qing had shed her cold outerwear and her face was filled with a smile, showing her only warm side in front of Feng Qi.


    However, behind the smile, Feng Qi saw a trace of heartache that she tried to hide.


    He knew that Mu Qing was feeling sorry for his sacrifice in so many timelines. ¡°Senior Sister, the fight for the blood stone is still ongoing. Let¡¯s go out. If possible, help me save the owner of the fog¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Mu Qing immediately nodded.


    After understanding Feng Qi¡¯s efforts, the worry in her heart dissipated, leaving only heartache.


    At this moment, all she could do was firmly support Feng Qi.


    Just as they had agreed on that summer night by theke.


    ¡°I¡¯ve fought for the rise of mankind my entire life. Although I might die, I have no regrets.¡±


    The sky gradually brightened.


    When Feng Qi and Mu Qing arrived at the battlefield in the canyon, the battle was still intense.


    Due to the fierce fight, the ground around them kept sinking. Even the terrain of this area had changed.


    ¡°Did I participate in this battle in normal history?¡± Mu Qing asked curiously at this moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. My guess is that you were involved, but you were forced to be.¡± Feng Qi turned to look at the puzzled Mu Qing and exined with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s my guess. You didn¡¯t participate in this battle before the super domain creature descended. Otherwise, the blood stone would have been taken by you long ago.


    ¡°You probably observed whichbat teams groups are domain forces from the side. However, after the super domain creature descended, you were also enveloped by its barrier and were forced to attack.¡±


    ¡°Super domain creature?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the big guy that will appearter is extremely powerful. In history, you killed it, but I¡¯m not sure if you have the strength now, but it¡¯s definitely not a problem for you to survive in its hands.¡±


    ¡°Then I want to see how powerful this super domain creature is.¡±


    Anticipation appeared on Mu Qing¡¯s face as the mysterious bloodline power in her body stirred.


    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll join the battlefield first to ensure that the owner of the fog doesn¡¯t die identally.¡±


    Without waiting for Feng Qi to nod, Mu Qing turned into a jade-colored stream of light and rushed towards the core of the battle.


    Looking at the rapidly running Mu Qing, Feng Qi suddenly thought of the scene of little Suction Cup running with its four limbs alternating and dust billowing behind it.


    While he was sweating inwardly, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Originally, he was prepared to enter the battle so that he could risk his life to protect the owner of the fog when an ident happened.


    However, now that Mu Qing had made a move, he did not have to worry.


    Then, he pulled away from the battlefield.


    If he got too close, he would lose control of his mental power and absorb arge amount of mottled mental power.


    Once his body could not withstand it, he would only explode and die.


    His consciousness could not leave with the mental body. There was no possibility of being mentally immortal.


    More importantly, the mental strength absorbed by this heretic cultivation technique had not been refined and was filled with different mental power impurities..

 Chapter 463 - 463: Mu Qing Takes Action (3)

    Chapter 463 - 463: Mu Qing Takes Action (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Impurity creates instability.


    The amalgamation of such mental power was like an unstable bomb that could explode at any time.


    It was impossible to use mental immortality to continue staying in this world after death.


    At this moment, his gaze turned to the owner of the fog.


    The current owner of the fog was far from as strong as it was 1,500 yearster. At this moment, it was like a wretched assassin wandering around the battlefield.


    While paying attention to the blood stone, as long as anyone was injured and bleeding, it would lean over and take a sip.


    After the blood of these domain creatures was absorbed into its body, it would be purified and refined into pure blood and Qi. The impurities would turn into corrosive power and fuse into the gray fog.


    The owner of the fog had already yed with the utilization rate of blood to the extreme.


    No matter how good its movement techniques were in the battlefield, it would still be hit by spells and abilities that covered the sky. However, it used its almost shameless ability to absorb blood and Qi to continuously be stronger on the battlefield.


    Its injuries would also be healed every time it sucked blood.


    At this moment, Mu Qing had also arrived at the battlefield.


    Compared to the owner of the fog, who was constantly dodging and swimming, Mu Qing seemed to have entered a no man¡¯snd.


    An overwhelming number of spells hit her body, but even the jade-colored mist on the surface of her body could not be broken through.


    She stood at the edge of the core area of the battle and scanned back and forth, ncing at the owner of the fog from time to time.


    At the same time, she was prepared to strike if anything unexpected happened and the owner of the fog¡¯s life in an unexpected way.


    Mu Qing¡¯s arrival quickly attracted the attention of many domain creatures.


    This was because she was indeed rather outstanding.


    Others were dancing like demons, but Mu Qing was the only one standing there peacefully alone.


    Even though she was in the center of the storm, the madness and cruelty in front of her seemed to have nothing to do with her.


    The owner of the fog, who was looking for an opportunity to attack, also discovered Mu Qing at this moment.


    Seeing the familiar jade-colored mist flowing on the surface of her body, the suffocating feeling on the verge of death surged into its heart again.


    At this moment, its movements became stiff.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± At this moment, a domain orc holding a thick ck iron rod swung at it, trying to open a path to fight for the blood stone.


    Facing the attack, the owner of the fog¡¯s expression turned cold.


    It could not defeat Mu Qing, but it was not afraid of other domain creatures.


    At this moment, it suddenly waved at the domain orc. Immediately, its arm turned into gray fog, and arge amount of blood and Qi surged out of the gray fog, condensing into a blood thorn.


    This attack instantly pierced through the domain orc¡¯s chest.


    When the gray fog came into contact with the blood in its body, it was like a water pump, draining its the blood in a short period of time.


    Looking at the shriveled corpse, the owner of the fog retracted the blood thorn.


    At this moment, it turned to look at Mu Qing.


    When he realized that Mu Qing¡¯s gaze was not focused on him, it immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    Now, it was basically certain that Mu Qing hadpletely forgotten about it.


    After all, so many years had passed. Its figure in Mu Qing¡¯s memory might have faded long ago. Now, she only felt a little familiar with the aura on its body.


    At this thought, the owner of the fog became much bolder.


    At this point, the morning glow appeared in the sky.


    The oue of the night¡¯s battle had yet to be decided, and thepetition for the blood stone was still ongoing.


    Moreover, not only did the number of domain forces that joined the fight for the blood stone not decrease, but it even increased.


    Just as the various factions were still going crazy over the blood stone, the sky suddenly darkened.


    A distorted ck spot appeared in the sky.


    This spot kept twisting and spinning, finally turning into a spatial crack. A huge hand that covered the sky slowly stretched out from the spatial crack.


    With a deafening roar, ck spots of light appeared in the sky again.


    The ck light spots quickly swam in the air, outlining a vast array diagram.


    The ck curtain quickly spread out with this array as the center, finally turning into a barrier that enveloped an area within a radius of several kilometers.


    Even the external Spiritual Qi could not prate the barrier and enter.


    A terrifying super domain creature descended at this moment.


    The domain factions that were still in the chaotic battle stopped one after another. At this moment, they felt the suppression at the bloodline level and realized that death was approaching..

 Chapter 464 - 464: A New Beginning

    Chapter 464 - 464: A New Beginning


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Looking at the distorted spatial crack in the sky and the huge hand that stretched out from it, Feng Qi felt a strong suppression again.


    His body began to tremble uncontrobly. However, he did not panic at all.


    After all, the situation this time was different.


    He did not have the strength to resist the giant hand in the previous sacrifice timeline.


    But with Mu Qing present this time, he did not have to worry too much.


    At this moment, the huge hand slowly pressed down with the power of heaven and earth.


    Feng Qi immediately felt pressureing from above his head. He felt as if there was a small mountain on his back.


    He cast his gaze at the battle area in the canyon.


    The same went for the various domain forces. They felt the pressureing from above their heads. At this moment, they looked up at the sky with unconceble fear in their eyes.


    The pressure from above began to increase as the huge hand continued to sink.


    Faced with a life-and-death crisis, the focus of the various domain factions was finally no longer on the blood stone.


    After all, the barrier had already been formed. Even if they got the blood stone, it was impossible to teleport out of the barrier domain field. Clearly, the most important thing was to survive.


    At this moment of life and death, the members of the Spiritual Energy Race were the first to shout, indicating that the various factions should join forces to resist the super domain creature.


    The domain factions that had fought with their lives for the blood stone responded to the call.


    Mu Qing was also looking up at the sky.


    Compared to the fear in the hearts of the domain creatures, she was very calm.


    The pressure of the huge hand did not even bring her any pressure. Instead, the blood in her body flowed faster, and her heart beat faster.


    This feeling was very strange.


    It was like a hungry beast meeting delicious prey that it had not seen for a long time.


    The feedback from her bloodline made Mu Qing subconsciously clench her fists and assume an offensive hunting posture.


    At this moment, the members of the Spiritual Energy Race joined forces with the various domain factions to set up a defensive barrier.


    A blue light screen soared into the sky and transformed into a blue energy shield that enveloped them.


    After the energy shield was formed, the pressure on their bodies decreased sharply.


    However, the suppression at the bloodline level still made the hearts of the domain creatures palpitate and fearful. While looking at the sky, they were not confident that they could survive.


    At this moment, the speed at which the huge hand sank began to increase.


    Immediately, the pressure on the blue energy shield increased, and cracks appeared on its surface.


    Just as the various domain factions were about to respond to the call of the members of the Spiritual Energy Race and increase the energy output behind their respective nodes, the blue energy barrier suddenly exploded, and a frightening pressure made all the domain creatures sink.


    This time, the blue energy shield was not destroyed by external pressure.


    Instead, it was destroyed from the inside.


    Under the surprised expressions of the various domain creatures, Mu Qing¡¯s figure appeared above their heads.


    The jade-colored mist circted faster on the surface of her body. At this moment, Mu Qing, who was hovering in the air, took a deep breath and suddenly threw a punch.


    In an instant, a violent wind howled. A terrifying power sucked away the sand and gravel in the nearby area and smashed into the sky with the jade-colored fist mark that soared upwards.


    Boom!


    When the jade-colored fist mark collided with the huge hand, it was as if the space here was trembling.


    Mu Qing¡¯s punch not only repelled the super domain creature¡¯s huge hand, but it also shocked all the domain creatures.


    Mu Qing was no stranger to them.


    These domain forces that infiltrated the frontline would also often pay attention to the news and information on the frontline like the owner of the fog.


    Therefore, Mu Qing often made the headlines.


    However, they did not have a standard to measure her true strength.


    They did not take it seriously that she was participating in this joint operation.


    Only the owner of the fog, who had truly fought with her before, clearly understood how terrifying Mu Qing was. It was always vignt against her.


    Now they realized they were wrong.


    It turned out that Mu Qing¡¯sbat strength was on apletely different levelpared to theirs.


    They suddenly understood why Mu Qing stood there and watched them kill one another like clowns.


    Because given her strength, she could easily end this anxious battle for the blood stone.


    At this moment, Mu Qing attacked again.


    Dazzling light bloomed around her body. This time, her speed was so fast that the naked eye could not see her punching motion. However, in an instant, countless jade-colored fist shadows soared into the sky.


    The giant hand was immediately hit repeatedly and kept flying back.


    A deafening roar came from the spatial crack in the sky. The super domain creature seemed to be enraged.


    However, Mu Qing was not afraid at all. She faced the threat of the super domain faction behind the huge hand head-on.


    The feedback from her instincts told her that the terrifying super domain creature in front of her was just food that she had not eaten for a long time.


    As Mu Qing and the huge blood-colored hand collided, the owner of the fog made its move below.


    It was looking up at the sky like all the other domain creatures.


    However, it secretly used the blood essence it had just absorbed to create an identical blood stone. Then, it gently waved at the blood stone in the distance.


    Its blood control ability also had an effect on the blood stone.


    At this moment, the blood stone slowly melted and finally turned into a pool of blood that slowly flowed towards it.


    One of the characteristics of a miracle was that it did not have any aura.


    The melting of the blood stone did not attract the attention of the nearby domain creatures. It was swapped by the owner of the fog just like that.


    After doing all this, it looked up at the sky as if nothing had happened.


    Right then, it suddenly thought of Feng Qi. Then, it turned to look in his direction in the distance.


    It heaved a sigh of relief when it realized that Feng Qi was also looking up at the sky and was not injured by the suppression of the huge hand.


    The battle between Mu Qing and the huge handsted for a long time.


    As the battle progressed, Mu Qing grabbed a finger, wanting to pull the super domain creature on the other side of the spatial passageway out.


    However, the super domain creature on the other side of the space seemed to be unable to pass through this narrow spatial passageway. In the end, under Mu Qing¡¯s terrifying strength, one of its fingers was torn off.


    Blood sttered from the sky.


    From the perspective of the owner of the fog, the blood falling from the sky was undoubtedly the most precious growth gift bag.


    Every drop of blood could increase its strength greatly.


    Ignoring the gazes of the domain creatures around it, it decisively used its consciousness to guide the blood in the sky to gather towards it.


    When the blood entered its body, the surging pure blood essence power made its hair dance.


    In the blink of an eye, its skin was burned red by the blood and Qi.


    During the digestion process, the body¡¯s feedback was very strong.


    The process of the owner of the fog absorbing blood and Qi was simr to humans enjoying delicious food.


    After absorbing the blood of a super domain creature, it was as if it had enjoyed a peerless delicacy that it had never tasted before. Every cell in its body was awakened by this taste. Its body kept sending happy signals to its brain.


    At this moment, the giant hand in the sky finally lost the courage to continue fighting.


    It slowly retreated, wanting to shrink back into the spatial crack.


    However, Mu Qing had no intention of letting it go. She came to the spatial crack and the jade-colored stream of light wrapped around the entire huge hand and began to pull it with force.


    The battle between the super domain creature and Mu Qing began.


    However, after a few minutes, the roar of a super domain creature sounded in the sky again.


    Under the incredulous gazes of the figures below, Mu Qing forcefully tore off the huge hand of this super domain creature.


    Blood sttered like raindrops.


    Compared to the giant hand, Mu Qing¡¯s figure was small, but in the eyes of everyone, she looked abnormally terrifying.


    The figure holding the huge hand and standing in the air was destined to be a memorable image in the memories of these domain creatures.


    After the huge hand was torn apart, the spatial crack closed.


    Without the energy supply, the barrier that enveloped this area copsed.


    Without any hesitation, the various domain forces decisively chose to escape. As for the blood stone, they ignored it.


    Looking at the huge hand, Mu Qing let go at this moment.


    She hated domain creatures deeply and had no reason to let them off.


    However, the various domain factions escape in all directions. She did not master any abilities simr to a barrier and could only choose to pursue and kill.


    However, before the pursuit began, her figure suddenlynded in front of the blood stone.


    She had asked Feng Qi about the final oue of the blood stone.


    Feng Qi did not give an answer.


    From the looks of it, she felt that the blood stone should have fallen into her hands.


    After grabbing the blood stone, she cast her gaze at the targets that had already been marked by domain forces. Her figure turned into a stream of light and chased after them.


    As for the owner of the fog, it decisively fled.


    It, who had already fused with the blood stone in his body, arrived in front of Feng Qi.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want the blood stone anymore?¡± Feng Qi asked curiously.


    ¡°I switched them. No one noticed. Let¡¯s get out of here.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    Although he had personally witnessed the previous sacrifice timeline and even participated in the battle for the blood stone, he did not know where the blood stone ended up until his death.


    Now that he heard the owner of the fog say that it had obtained the blood stone, he was immediately very surprised.


    It was even more unclear if this was an event that would happen on the normal historical timeline or if the historical had deviated due to his influence.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. If Mu Qing chases after us, we¡¯ll die.¡±


    At this moment, the owner of the fog transformed into a gray fog and enveloped Feng Qi before flying towards the Former Days Supply Area.


    Along the way, they began to think about what to do in the future.


    ¡°We¡¯ve clearly exposed our identities and trump cards in front of various domain forces in this operation. If we continue to act as Wang Yi in the future, we¡¯ll definitely be restricted. I think we have to change our identities.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed time to do that, but before that, I suggest finding a ce to enter seclusion to study the use and effects of the miracle bracelet. Then, you can use the blood stone to steadily increase your strength. After all, strength is the key to setting up the future.¡±


    Hearing this, the voice of the owner of the fog came from the gray fog.


    ¡°My thoughts are the same as yours. I¡¯ve been greatly stimted today. I have to be stronger as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Because of Mu Qing?¡±


    ¡°The speed at which her strength increases is far faster than I imagined. If I don¡¯t catch up to her, the gap between us will only grow wider.¡±


    ¡°Who imed that its talent was better than Mu Qing¡¯s back then? Now, it¡¯s been pped in the face.¡±


    ¡°When I said that she¡¯s inferior to me, I meant that Mu Qing will definitely be inferior to me in the future, not now.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi immediately thought of little Suction Cup 1,500 yearster.


    If ¡°inferior to me in the future¡± meant umting lifespan, the owner of the fog had indeed beaten countless experts in the current world. Mu Qing was naturally among them.


    As they chatted, Feng Qi subconsciously asked, ¡°Fog, what¡¯s your next step after your seclusion?¡±


    This time, the owner of the fog thought for a long time before answering.


    ¡°How about¡­ we go to Star City?¡±


    Upon hearing this, he realized that the owner of the fog¡¯s n to infiltrate the Tiger Soul Research Institute was finally about to begin..

 Chapter 465 - 465: God of the New World (1)

    Chapter 465: God of the New World (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    West of Former Days City, Former Days Mountain Range.


    The undting mountain peaks were endless. Green nts were dense here, and many wild animals and nts had been preserved.


    After searching for a while, the owner of the fog and Feng Qi, who had decided


    to enter seclusion, arrived at this forest.


    They chose to create an empty space in the dense forest beside the mountain stream. Then, they built a fence with trees and lived in seclusion in this quiet environment.


    Compared to the owner of the fog who could enter seclusion without eating or drinking, Feng Qi clearly could not do this.


    Every three days, he needed to hunt some wild animals in the dense forest to replenish his nutrition.


    As for cultivation, he did not need it.


    After the Demon Dragon transformation ended, his body changed, and his cultivation efficiency was extremely low. The only way to grow was to temper his body and increase the strength of his body.


    The increase in physical strength could also reduce the series of side effects


    brought about by the rapid growth of mental power.


    During this period, the owner of the fog¡¯s strength began to grow rapidly.


    In the intense battle in the canyon, it had absorbed arge amount of blood and Qi. He had even absorbed the blood of the super domain creature.


    The blood essence had not beenpletely converted.


    During seclusion, the owner of the fog absorbed this blood essence and its strength improved rapidly.


    Apart from that, the blood stone that had already fused into its body was producing pure blood and Qi at every moment.


    The blood and Qi produced by the blood stone did not need to be converted. It could fuse into its body and be a part of its power.


    Feng Qi had nothing to say about its continuous fortuitous encounters and growth.


    This was simply a protagonist model.


    It survived a great cmity, had a fortuitous encounter meeting him, and exploded with great might on the verge of death. Now, there was also a miracle blood stone that perfectly matched its ability.


    In the words of the owner of the fog, even if ity still, its strength was steadily improving.


    Compared to his painstaking exploration in every sacrifice timeline, the owner of the fog was simply blessed with luck.


    At this thought, Feng Qi felt bitter. Comparing man to fog was infuriating.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    That evening, the sun set.


    Feng Qi, who had finished a day of high-intensity training, was cleaning and preparing the hare he had just caught by the stream.


    Next, he used the tree branch that he had prepared beforehand to pierce through the hare¡¯s body and arrived in front of the bonfire that had already been lit.


    Having not eaten for a few days, he decided to eat some wild animals tonight to reward himself.


    As time passed, oil seeped out of the surface of the hare as the branches flipped. It sizzled under the mes.


    At this moment, a gray fog appeared beside him.


    As the gray fog surged, it condensed into the appearance of the owner of the


    fog-


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I teach you how to absorb blood and Qi? Why are you still eating in such


    a wasteful manner?¡±


    Hearing a familiar voice beside his ear, Feng Qi could not help but roll his eyes. ¡°What you taught can¡¯t fill my stomach. It can only replenish energy. I¡¯ve long been used to eating during the time I lived in human society. Perhaps my race used this method to replenish nutrition too.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. I came out of seclusion this time to tell you good news!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qi turned to look at the owner of the fog curiously.


    ¡°What is it? Has your strength improved by leaps and bounds?¡¯


    At this moment, a purple light flowed in the owner of the fog¡¯s eyes, and it looked very excited.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with growth in strength. I recently made a new discovery when I was studying the blood stone. This discovery might allow us to stand at the top of the world in the future.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi sweated in his heart.


    He felt that the owner of the fog was going to start bragging again.


    From defeating Mu Qing up back then to bing a Pir God¡­ The owner of the fog would have strange thoughts every once in a while.


    However, he was very curious about what new ideas it had this time.


    As if sensing Feng Qi¡¯s nonchnce, it immediately said,


    ¡°This time, I found something very interesting on the blood stone. It¡¯s very likely a nomological path.¡±


    ¡°Nomological path?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. For example, casting a spell is copying one of the trajectories ording to the path of the rules of heaven and earth. This is actually a part of the power of the rules.


    ¡°For example, you¡¯ll find that some special domain fields can¡¯t release some spells because the rules in this part of the domain field are different from the rules of the outside world. For example, water-element spells cannot be released in the Yellow Sand Domain field we went to back then¡­¡±


    Listening to the owner of the fog¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi understood what the nomological path meant.


    This was a naturalw.


    Releasing spells wasputing ording to the trajectory form andbining another form of energy within the rules.


    When such forms and energy forms did not exist in the rules, even if one outlined the trajectory, they would not be able to condense such a spell.


    The owner of the fog expressed that it had also seen the trajectory of the rules on the blood stone.


    After experimenting and cultivating, it discovered that this trajectory had the effect of greatly increasing its physical fitness and the strength of the blood and Qi in its body.


    It could even increase the potential of a cultivator¡¯s bloodline growth.


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    The first thing he thought of was the super cultivation technique that would affect the future, Flesh Sacrifice.


    He had two guesses about the origin of Flesh Sacrifice.


    The first guess was that after the owner of the fog infiltrated the Tiger Soul Research Institute, it used Wang Jinsheng to develop the Flesh Sacrifice.


    However, it turned out that even though Lin Ran reced Wang Jinsheng, Flesh Sacrifice still appeared in history.


    The second guess was that Flesh Sacrifice was developed by the owner of the fog itself..

 Chapter 466 - 466: God of the New World (2)

    Chapter 466: God of the New World (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After interacting with the owner of the fog for a while, Feng Qi firmly believed


    in this conjecture.


    The owner of the fog¡¯s learning and research ability was not inferior to Lin Ran¡¯s at all. It waspletely capable of developing such a super cultivation technique that could change history.


    However, after listening to the owner of the fog¡¯s exnation, he realized that the birth of Flesh Sacrifice was likely rted to the miracle blood stone.


    From this perspective, he suspected that the owner of the fog had also obtained the miracle blood stone in the normal historical timeline.


    He asked the owner of the fog in detail about the trajectory of this rule.


    From the owner of the fog¡¯s description, he was even more certain that the nomological trajectory imprinted on the blood stone was the embryonic form of Flesh Sacrifice.


    In the following days, the owner of the fog began to study the nomological trajectory of Flesh Sacrifice and entered seclusion.


    Half a yearter, Feng Qi, who was cutting wood, met the owner of the fog again.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog told him a shocking piece of news.


    It modified the trajectory of the rules on the bloodstone, removing someplex trajectories. This weakened the trajectory¡¯s impact but made it easier


    to use.


    The first edition of Flesh Sacrifice was officially released.


    During this half a year of seclusion, the owner of the fog made another shocking discovery.


    It used a squirrel in the dense forest as an experiment to help it cultivate Flesh Sacrifice It realized that its newborn descendants had also inherited the bloodline enhancement brought about by Flesh Sacrifice. Their starting point for growth had be even higher.


    This discovery made the owner of the fog very excited.


    In the words of the owner of the fog, when it revived its nsmen in the future, it would be able to let them cultivate this super cultivation technique. The future growth potential of its race would definitely rise to another level.


    Looking at the owner of the fog who was fantasizing about the future development of its race, Feng Qi fell silent.


    From a historical point of view, Flesh Sacrifice was not used on the growth of the owner of the fog¡¯s nsmen. In the end, it evolved into a sacrificial technique that harmed humans and weak races.


    During this period, there was clearly a growth process that he did not know about.


    He did not know if he would affect this process and have a huge impact on the future.


    But soon, the owner of the fog gave him an answer.


    Late at night, Feng Qi sat cross-legged on the top of the tree crown and looked up at the moon.


    The mental power in his sea of consciousness gradually removed the impurities under his purification.


    But this process was slow.


    When Lin Ran developed Immortality of the Mind, he only considered growth efficiency and didn¡¯t consider the purity of mental power at all.


    Therefore, he could only choose slowly and clumsily.


    At this moment, a gray fog appeared beside him.


    Feng Qi, who had sensed the aura beside him, opened his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to give up on infiltrating the Scarlet Research Institute. We¡¯ll infiltrate the Tiger Soul Research Institute instead.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi was surprised.


    The Scarlet Research Institute had always been the first target for the owner of the fog to infiltrate.


    During this period, he had been thinking about a problem.


    How should he make the owner of the fog give up infiltrating the Scarlet Research Institute?


    After all, the Scarlet Research Institute was the core of every timeline. If it fell, all the efforts of everyone in this sacrifice timeline would be in vain. Unexpectedly, the owner of the fog said that it wanted to give up on the Scarlet Research Institute.


    ¡°I have a n in mind. If this n can be realized, our future will be vast.¡± As it spoke, a hint of anticipation appeared in the owner of the fog¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Tell me in detail,¡± Feng Qi asked curiously.


    ¡°Do you still remember what I said back then? I modified and removed arge portion of the blood stone cultivation technique?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Didn¡¯t you say that the trajectory is tooplicated and that much content is unsuitable for cultivation?¡±


    At this moment, the owner of the fog red and said, ¡°Yes, some of the trajectories are tooplicated. The speed of cultivation is far slower than the reduced version I modified¡­ But recently, I¡¯ve tried to cultivate theplicated trajectories. Guess what happened?


    Looking at the excited owner of the fog, Feng Qi said decisively, ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°I discovered that my cultivation of the intricate aspects attracted the blood of an experimental squirrel cultivating a simplified version of the blood stone technique. I ended up causing the death of the experimental squirrel. Surprisingly, I found that its blood flowed toward me.¡±


    The more the owner of the fog spoke, the more agitated it became.


    In the end, it took a deep breath and its eyes flickered excitedly.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, thatplicated blood stone path is the main path. It¡¯s the core of this nomological path. It¡¯s like the Spiritual Qi circting in the body during normal cultivation will eventually gather in the dantian, like rivers flowing into the sea.¡±


    ¡°I have a concept now. I want to tum Flesh Sacrifice into two different cultivation techniques. Theplicated part is the source, which I¡¯ll call Flesh Cauldron. The other is a reduced version. I call it Flesh Sacrifice.¡±


    -AU the lives that cultivate the Flesh Sacrifice technique will eventually be nutrients for the source. With just a thought, their flesh and blood will copse. The blood imprinted in their body will automatically gather towards me and be nutrients for my growth!¡±


    Listening to the owner of the fog¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi finally understood the reason.


    After many improvements, this cultivation technique that the owner of the fog wanted to use for the development of the race had evolved into the Flesh Sacrifice cultivation technique in history.


    The reason why the owner of the fog suddenly wanted to choose the Tiger Soul Research Institute was simple.


    It needed a tform to publish Flesh Sacrifice.


    pared to the mysterious and low-key Scarlet Research Institute, the Tiger Soul Research Institute was clearly a better choice..

 Chapter 467 - 467: God of the New World (3)

    Chapter 467 - 467: God of the New World (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Furthermore, the Tiger Soul Research Institute was one of thergest cultivation technique research institutes.


    As long as the new cultivation technique that had been certified by the Tiger Soul Research Institute was released, it would definitely attract many cultivators.


    If it could sessfully infiltrate the Tiger Soul Research Institute, it could also use the many cultivation media controlled by the Tiger Soul Research Institute to publicize Flesh Sacrifice and constantly increase its influence.


    After figuring out the reason, Feng Qi was enlightened.


    The owner of the fog had clearly experienced this growth process in history.


    The Scarlet Research Institute was too low-key and mysterious. It was not easy to attract the attention of the outside world with internal changes.


    The risk of infiltration was small.


    However, the Tiger Soul Research Institute was different.


    Not only did they have periodicals every week but they also often held cultivationpetitions. It was a Celebrity Research Institute.


    Changes in internal staff were avable on news and information tforms.


    From a safe point of view, the Scarlet Research Institute was better.


    However, from the perspective of Flesh Sacrifice, the Tiger Soul Research Institute was the best choice.


    It was Flesh Sacrifice that changed the owner of the fog¡¯s mind.


    What Feng Qi did not expect was that Flesh Sacrifice was divided into two parts.


    The owner of the fog controlled Flesh Cauldron, the source of all rivers returning to the sea. All of humanity cultivated Flesh Cauldron as a sacrifice.


    Next, the owner of the fog talked about the future structure of Flesh Sacrifice. During this period, it seemed very excited and could not help bursting into heartyughter.


    It expressed that it wanted to continue improving Flesh Sacrifice and increase the effect of the ¡°rivers returning to the sea¡±.


    Apart from that, another important point needed to be modified.


    Different species led to different meridians in the body. If Flesh Sacrifice only had one fixed meridian, it could only be used for one species.


    But this problem was not unsolvable.


    Flesh Sacrifice was originally a technique to temper the strength of the bloodline, so it was less rted to the meridians. The owner of the fog expressed that it couldpletely modify Flesh Sacrifice into a technique that was purely for tempering the body.


    It was already experienced in this field.


    The experiment it performed on the squirrel essentially involved using Flesh Sacrifice solely to temper its body.


    However, this version had reduced several processes and needed improvement.


    What it needed to do now was to perfect this part and make Flesh Sacrifice a cultivation technique that could be used by various races.


    Only in this way could it truly kill everyone.


    At this point, the owner of the fog stood up on the treetop.


    It looked up at the bright moon and slowly spread its hands apart. Its figure was enveloped in the hazy moonlight.


    ¡°Ah Qi, our goal shouldn¡¯t only be humans. All domain creatures will be the goal of our great n. When they taste the sweetness of cultivating Flesh Sacrifice, they will promote it in their ns. Even their descendants¡¯ bloodlines will be branded with the trajectory of Flesh Sacrifice¡­ Flesh Sacrifice will spread like a virus. In the end, all the living beings in the world will be nutrients for our growth.¡±


    ¡°At that time, we will be the Pir Gods of the new world!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it excessively cruel to sacrifice the majority of living beings in the world for the sake of reaching the peak?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the owner of the fog turned to look at Feng Qi and smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯ve studied human history, so you must have realized that decline is only the other side of prosperity. It can also be said that decline is to umte strength for prosperity again. This is theplete life development chain. It¡¯s the same in every world.¡±


    ¡°As long as I can stand at the peak, so what if there are millions of corpses under my feet?!¡±


    ¡°While we bring destruction, we will rebuild prosperity in the new world that belongs to us..¡±

 Chapter 468 - 468: Returning to Star City (1)

    Chapter 468 - 468: Returning to Star City (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed.


    The owner of the fog¡¯s cultivation in seclusion finally ended.


    This morning, the sky was starting to brighten.


    Feng Qi and the owner of the fog left the old mountain range and flew towards Star City.


    Sitting on the gray fog along the way, he realized that the owner of the fog¡¯s movement was more than twice as fast as before.


    This was clearly rted to the increase in strength.


    During the period of seclusion, the owner of the fog¡¯s strength improved every day with the support of the blood stone.


    Other than that, after constant improvement, it had perfected the Flesh Sacrifice technique.


    Apart from special life forms, Flesh Sacrifice was suitable for all life forms with flesh and blood.


    During this period of interaction, Feng Qi also understood the reason for the owner of the fog¡¯s desire to climb to the peak.


    During the development of the Flesh Sacrifice, the owner of the fog had said that as long as it could climb to the top, it did not care how many corpses it had to step on.


    ording to the owner of the fog¡¯s perspective, the biological chain was pyramid-shaped. Only by standing at the top could they avoid being exploited, killed, and enved by other powerful races.


    If it wanted to lead its race to glory, it could only climb to the peak.


    However, this process was cruel.


    Arge number ofpetitors would appear along the way, and killing was unavoidable.


    In the end, it was all for the future of the race.


    Feng Qi could understand its philosophy.


    However, in the end, there was still a saying: Different paths could never converge.


    In terms of their race, they were already on opposite sides. Humans would also be ¡°obstacles¡± on the path to the peak.


    If he wanted to resolve the problem of standing, he had to ensure that the owner of the fog¡¯s nsmen would forever be stable and not be disrupted by external forces.


    However, without climbing to the peak, it was impossible to have the ability to ensure the eternal stability of the race.


    During the process of climbing to the peak, one would definitely need to plunder arge number of resources to consume and use them to elerate the development of the race.


    This process could not avoidpetition and killing.


    The more he interacted with it, the more he felt that the owner of the fog was special.


    In the past, he thought that the owner of the fog was a bloodthirsty demon and couldn¡¯tmunicate with it at all.


    However, he saw the owner of the fog¡¯s determination, pain, desire, anger, fear, and other emotions in this sacrificial timeline.


    If it weren¡¯t for the matter of stance, he felt that he could be friends with the owner of the fog.


    However, the disagreement in perspective remained unresolved.


    If one day the value of the owner of the fog disappeared, he would still attack it.


    The owner of the fog was willing to use unscrupulous means to revive its nsmen. It was also willing to attack all the domain forces that blocked the growth of the human race in the future.


    Even if they were once ¡°brothers¡±.


    After traveling for a few days, they crossed several domains along the way.


    Feng Qi and the owner of the fog finally arrived at the north gate of Star City.


    Before they approached Star City, theynded near the main road.


    Peering ahead along the main road that led to Star City, he could spot the towering city gate. The steel city wall stretched for several miles from the gate.


    At this moment, Feng Qi and the owner of the fog were in a quite miserable condition.


    After living in seclusion for so many years, their clothes were tattered, and they looked like refugees.


    Following the main road, they walked towards the north gate of Star City.


    On the main road to Star City, there was an endless stream of cars. Most of them were military vehicles transporting supplies. There were no passers-by like them.


    20 minutester, they arrived at the city gate of Star City.


    As they followed the traffic into the city gate, green light constantly swept past them along the tunnel.


    When they walked out of the tunnel, they realized that a staff member was waiting.


    The staff member was a woman d in the Star City garrison uniform, yet shecked any military rank insignia. It was evident that she was either an intern or a contract worker.


    At this moment, she was holding three bags of food and looking at them with aplicated expression.


    As they approached, the woman said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Star City¡¯s scavenger residence is full. Here are three bags of food. Please leave.¡±


    As she spoke, she handed three bags of food to Feng Qi.


    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m a resident of Star City. My identity number is 11736¡­¡±


    ¡°A resident of Star City?¡±


    The woman was stunned. She put down the bag containing the food and pressed the button on her right wrist.


    The screen on the metal wrist was instantly activated.


    After she tapped the screen a few times, she entered the review page.


    She entered the identity number provided by Feng Qi and the profile picture that he had taken at the Star City Academy appeared on the screen.


    At this moment, the woman looked up at Feng Qi and sized him up carefully.


    ¡°I apologize for the misunderstanding. But, to be safe, you have to follow me for a detailed identification check to ensure that you¡¯re not a domain creature.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± He nodded without hesitation.


    Next, they followed the woman to the audit room. Another staff member came to receive them and scanned their bodies with instruments.


    Feng Qi did not panic at all.


    Although he had undergone the Demon Dragon Rune modification, the data of his body after the modification had long been registered in the Star City database by the Scarlet Research Institute.


    As for the owner of the fog, there was even less to worry about.


    The owner of the fog possessed Wang Yi¡¯s body. It was only a controller, so there was no problem with using Wang Yi¡¯s identity.


    In less than half an hour, they were let in and their identities were verified.


    Upon learning that both he and the owner of the fog had received the Outstanding Contribution to Mankind Award, the woman promptly offered to escort them into the city..

 Chapter 469 - 469: Returning to Star City (2)

    Chapter 469 - 469: Returning to Star City (2)


    Trantor: As Studios 1 Editor: As Studios


    Feng Qi and the owner of the fog did not decline.


    After the woman informed her colleague, they got into the woman¡¯s car and drove into Star City.


    This was the first time Feng Qi had entered Star City from the city gate.


    Looking through the window, he noticed that there was a lookout post every 30 feet along the way. A team of armed soldiers on each post scanned the traffic vigntly, keeping a watchful eye in both directions.


    The car drove for more than 10 minutes and passed through three tunnel checkpoints.


    When the car drove out of thest tunnel and passed by the logo ¡°Star City


    North District¡±, Feng Qi¡¯s field of view suddenly widened.


    Ahead of him stood towering buildings. Gazing into the distance, he could see a cluster of technologically filled structures, creating a scene of prosperity. Everything in front of him was extremely familiar.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    The woman driving asked.


    ¡°Please drop us off at the intersection ahead,¡± Feng Qi indicated, pointing to the nearby junction.


    The woman did not ask much and immediately stopped the car at the junction. After thanking them, Feng Qi and the owner of the fog got out of the car. The woman drove away and the owner of the fog looked curiously at the backpack behind it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve noticed something odd. Do you carry this backpack with you wherever you go? What¡¯s in it?¡±


    The items left behind from before I lost my memories might be helpful in my search for my nsmen.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the owner of the fog had a look of realization and said,


    ¡°Since you¡¯re more familiar with this ce, lead the way. Let¡¯s find a ce to stay first, and then we can discuss the next infiltration n.¡±


    Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    Next, he led the owner of the fog towards the central street in the north of the city.


    They had discussed how to infiltrate the Tiger Soul Research Institute before arriving. What theycked now was detailed deployment.


    They had chosen to expose their identities before entering the city because of this consideration.


    Beforeing to Star City, they had considered two ways to infiltrate the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    The first was to infiltrate Star City and look for an opportunity to infiltrate the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    If they opted for this n, the starting point would be a threshold.


    They had nevere into contact with the researchers of the Tiger Soul


    Research Institute, nor did they know about the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s power deployment. It was very likely that they would not be able to return if they rashly infiltrated and possessed it.


    To be safe, they had to hide in the dark for a long time. Then, they had to gather detailed information about the Tiger Soul Research Institute in Star City before they could officially take action.


    The second way was to enter Star City with their current identities and find a chance toe into contact with the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    There was no risk in this method.


    Although their identities had been exposed, they were not exposed to humans.


    Instead, they were exposed to some domain forces.


    Their current identities were still useful.


    Moreover, they could abandon their identities at any time.


    When the owner of the fog changed into a new body, it wouldn¡¯t have to worry about its identity being exposed.


    In the words of the owner of the fog.


    ¡°To them, the domain creature is Wang Yi. What does that have to do with me?


    Changing my body is like bing a whole new person.¡±


    This was also one of the reasons why they chose the second method.


    The only problem was that Feng Qi couldn¡¯t change his appearance as easily as the owner of the fog.


    But this problem was not unsolvable.


    With the owner of the fog¡¯s ability to control flesh and blood, it was not difficult to reconstruct a person¡¯s facial features.


    After the infiltration n seeded, the owner of the fog would help himplete the transformation of his appearance.


    At that time, the owner of the fog would have a new parasite, and Feng Qi could start over after changing his appearance.


    In the future, Feng Qi and Wang Yi would disappear.


    They would interact with the world in a new identity at the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    As they chatted, they arrived at themercial street in the north of the city.


    After entering a clothing store, they changed their clothes and threw away their tattered clothes.


    In the end, the owner of the fog took out a phone and used the virtual bank card it had used when it was working in the steelworks factory to settle the bill.


    After doing all this, they checked into a nearby hotel.


    For the next operation, they needed to wait for an opportunity toe into contact with the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    As for how long he had to wait, Feng Qi was not worried.


    Judging from the frequency of events held by the Tiger Soul Research Institute,


    this opportunity wouldn¡¯t take long to appear.


    It was the second month since they came to Star City.


    That afternoon, after lunch¡­


    Feng Qiy on the bed and turned on his tablet, reading thetest information.


    After flipping through the news for a moment, he opened the Tiger Soul


    Research Institute¡¯s official website as usual.


    At this moment, a pinned announcement caught his attention.


    [Tiger Soul Research Institute Recruitment: Professional Technique Experimenter]


    Job Requirement: Attempt to cultivate the newly developed cultivation technique and cooperate with the staff to record your physical condition.


    Note: The safety rating of the cultivation technique reached 99.99% through data simtion experiments, animal cultivation trials, and three safety tests.


    The recruitment requirements are as follows:


    1. Possesses more than five years of cultivation experience and has cultivated no less than five cultivation techniques (There are no requirements for the rating of the cultivation technique).


    2. Possesses a strong physique. Bloodline strength must not be below 1,580 points.


    3. Possesses a certain understanding of cultivation (An exam is required!) Note: With basic knowledge of cultivation, you can salvage the situation when the cultivation technique goes wrong. Otherwise, it might cause irreparable damage to the experimenters.


    4- Age ranged from 20 to 50 years, and has no serious injuries or illnesses (The presence of illnesses would affect the operation of the cultivation technique and might affect the progress of the experiment.)


    Students who graduated from a cultivation technique ss at famous universities will be admitted first..

 Chapter 470 - 470: Returning to Star City (3)

    Chapter 470 - 470: Returning to Star City (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Retired frontline warriors, or frontline warriors who are willing to be cultivation technique experimenters. (You also need to master the cultivation of theoretical knowledge.)


    Recruitment Notice: Those who meet the above conditions can sign up before December 3. The examination schedule will be arranged separately after registration and approval.


    Seeing this recruitment announcement, Feng Qi realized that his chance hade.


    Originally, he and the owner of the fog had nned to start the operation through the event organized by the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    For example, the Cultivation Concept Competition, and so on.


    But this time, Tiger Soul Research Institute recruited cultivation technique experimenters from the outside world. This made it easier for them toe into contact with the internal staff of the institution.


    In the afternoon, he filled out the application form and started to await the notification from the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Based on his experience, Feng Qi felt that bing a cultivation technique experimenter wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him.


    After all, his Outstanding Contribution to Mankind Award was obtained by ¡°developing cultivation techniques¡±.


    He also satisfied all other requirements.


    The only problem was that the owner of the fog couldn¡¯te into contact with the Tiger Soul Research Institute by applying to be a cultivation technique experimenter.


    After all, its current identity was ¡°Wang Yi¡± of the Death Star Number Three Domain Combat Team.


    If he suddenly applied to join the Tiger Soul Research Institute and be a cultivation technique researcher, it would arouse the suspicion of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    More importantly, Wang Yi¡¯s age didn¡¯t meet the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s recruitment requirements.


    After discussing with the owner of the fog, he decided to enter the Tiger Soul Research Institute first to investigate the situation.


    The next morning.


    Feng Qi received a call from the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    The staff on the other end of the phone told him that he could head to the Tiger Soul Research Institute to work at any time.


    Feng Qi was not surprised to receive this call.


    No matter what the outside world said about him, it could not hide the fact that he had once seeded in cultivation.


    He was also known as a historical genius who could bring about changes in cultivation many years ago.


    With his resume, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to join the Tiger Soul Research Institute and be a cultivation technique researcher.


    Moreover, he was only applying for the position of a cultivation technique experimenter.


    In the words of the owner of the fog, this was a destructive attack.


    This was also very simr to a novel Feng Qi had read when he was working in the steelworks factory. The title of the novel was:


    The Immortal World¡¯s Supreme Returns to the City to Be a Security Officer.


    Or something simr.


    After receiving the reply, Feng Qi discussed the subsequent arrangements for the infiltration n with the owner of the fog.


    In the end, he decided to enter the Tiger Soul Research Institute first.


    The owner of the fog persisted in waiting for the Tiger Soul Research Institute to organize an event before engaging in interaction andmunication with it.


    That afternoon, Feng Qi packed his luggage and set off.


    He followed the address provided by the staff and arrived at the entrance of the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s sub-base in the northern suburbs.


    After getting out of the car, the staff who had contacted him in advance was already waiting there.


    After exchanging greetings, he followed the staff through the security gate and walked into Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s sub-base.


    He walked along a corridor illuminated by technological lights for over 300 feet. He passed severalrgeputing machine workshops and reached a door.


    ¡°Go on in.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi pushed the door open and entered without hesitation.


    The room was simply furnished. The walls were hung with human acupuncture diagrams, and the desk was filled with documents.


    Observing the figure seated at the desk, engrossed in writing with their head lowered, Feng Qi suddenly experienced a sense of familiarity.


    At this moment, the figure looked up.


    Their eyes met, and a familiar smile lit up in his gaze.


    ¡°Brother Qi, long time no see..¡±

 Chapter 471 - 471: The Fog Must Win (1)

    Chapter 471: The Fog Must Win (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Feng Qi had expected to see Lin Ran again after entering the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    However, he did not expect it to happen so quickly.


    He had just entered the Tiger Soul Research Institute when he met Lin Ran.


    At this moment, Lin Ran stood up from his seat and walked up to him. He reached out and punched Feng Qi¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Brother Qi, I haven¡¯t been able to contact you for many years. What have you been up to?¡±


    ¡°I went to the front for a few years.¡±


    Observing Lin Ran, who had some white hair on his head and appeared much more mature, Feng Qi smiled and yfully punched his chest.


    A familiar feeling flowed in his heart.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were going to the front line? I thought you had disappeared.¡± As Lin Ran spoke, he raised his fist and punched Feng Qi¡¯s chest again. Then, he asked expectantly, ¡°Are youing back to continue your cultivation technique research?¡±


    ¡°More or less. I n to earn a living at the Tiger Soul Research Institute.¡± Feng Qi smiled and nodded.


    Hearing this, Lin Ran finally smiled.


    There were not many geniuses that he truly admired.


    Feng Qi was the most outstanding one in his eyes.


    During his days at the Star City Academy, he had witnessed Feng Qi¡¯s amazing talent. Sometimes, when inspiration came, he could develop a cultivation technique in a few days.


    After entering the Tiger Soul Research Institute, he had a deeper understanding of cultivation technique research and realized how terrifying Feng Qi¡¯s talent was in the past.


    Under ordinary circumstances, a cultivation technique needed to undergo several steps from conception to formal creation.


    The process of creating a cultivation technique could also be called the process of perfecting the cultivation concept.


    However, there was still a huge difference between the concept and reality.


    The energy required to create a cultivation technique was unimaginable.


    After the cultivation technique was created, it had to go through several versions of updates and tests to ensure that there were no hidden dangers in its path. It could then be released to the public without worry.


    After he joined the Tiger Soul Research Institute, he had always wanted to enter the cultivation technique research team.


    However, the upper echelons of the Tiger Soul Research Institute never approved his application. Even so, he continued to study cultivation techniques whenever he was free. He often looked up the cultivation technique research materials of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    This included the cultivation technique database developed by Feng Qi.


    He was surprised to discover that all the cultivation techniques developed by Feng Qi had been passed in one go at the test stage. There was no need for further improvements and modifications.


    This talent made Lin Ran understand how terrifying Feng Qi¡¯s talent was back then.


    After so many years, Feng Qi¡¯s once-dazzling halo had dimmed, and he had not created any new cultivation techniques.


    However, he always believed that Feng Qi would return stronger one day.


    At that time, he would be the most dazzling new star of this era, writing his legendary chapter in the long river of history.


    He firmly believed in this.


    But all these years, he was deeply puzzled by Feng Qi¡¯s disappearance.


    For this, he had even sent an email to ask the Scarlet Research Institute where Feng Qi had gone.


    In the end, the Scarlet Research Institute did not give him any response.


    In addition, he had also asked the researchers of the Scarlet Research Institute about Feng Qi during the exchange between the research institutes.


    The other party¡¯s answer was also unclear.


    He wanted to use the highest authority of the Tiger Soul Research Institute to find out where Feng Qi had gone through residence registration, and so on.


    However, he did not have the authority to check other¡¯s information.


    Feng Qi¡¯s disappearance became a mystery in his heart.


    However, he did not give up on finding Feng Qi.


    He nned to use his authority to check the relevant information when he advanced to the management level of the Tiger Soul Research Institute in the future.


    Under Lin Ran¡¯s enthusiastic greeting, Feng Qi came to the sofa and sat down.


    Lin Ran sat down at the side with a hint of anticipation in his eyes.


    ¡°Brother Qi, I believe that with your ability, the Tiger Soul Research Institute will set up a cultivation technique research team for you. When the timees, remember to poach me to work in your team.¡±


    ¡°As the leader of the spell research team, your next goal should be to be the chief of your spell research team and not to continue developing cultivation techniques.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.


    ¡°Researching cultivation techniques is my dream. If I can¡¯t participate in cultivation technique research in this life, I¡­ I won¡¯t rest in peace.¡±


    Hearing this, he felt ashamed.


    After so many years, Lin Ran¡¯s passion for studying cultivation techniques did not diminish at all.


    ¡°By the way, tell me, what have you been doing at the front line all these years?¡±


    Faced with the question, Feng Qi began to tell the story that he had prepared long ago.


    Looking at Lin Ran, who nodded from time to time, he suddenly felt upset.


    Wang Jinsheng had already entered the Scarlet Research Institute.


    With Lin Ran¡¯s influence, when the owner of the fog infiltrated the Tiger Soul Research Institute, he would be the best target to possess.


    The current Lin Ran was the most famous genius in the cultivation field.


    Every time a new spell was released, it would attract arge number of new students and frontline warriors to learn it.


    Such influence was tempting to the owner of the fog.


    What the owner of the fogcked the most was an influential medium to promote his improved Flesh Sacrifice cultivation technique. At this moment, Lin Ran was the best choice.


    Just as the owner of the fog had said.


    As long as Flesh Sacrifice was promoted, it would spread like a virus in the future.


    Not only human cultivators but domain forces would also end up as ¡°sacrificial offerings¡± after attempting to cultivate and then passing on their knowledge to their descendants..

 Chapter 472 - 472: The Fog Must Win (2)

    Chapter 472: The Fog Must Win (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Flesh Sacrifice¡¯s influence was invisible.


    On the surface, this cultivation technique brought hope to humans and weak domain races. They had already be nutrients for the owner of the fog¡¯s growth from the beginning.


    But it couldn¡¯t remind Lin Ran now.


    After the owner of the fogpleted the possession, it could read a portion of its memories.


    In the words of the owner of the fog, the memories it read were filled with randomness and could not urately obtain the contents of a certain period. But it couldn¡¯t gamble.


    If the owner of the fog read the content of his confession to Lin Ran, this sacrifice timeline would be destroyed.


    This was irresponsibility towards itself and its peers in this timeline.


    Their efforts will go up in smoke with its willfulness.


    Feng Qi restrained his emotions and smiled while discussing his predetermined experiences on the front line with Lin Ran.


    In the end, they talked about their experiences at Star City Academy.


    When they talked about Lin Ran drinking too much Merit Wine and jumping into theke to swim and cool down, they couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    The embarrassing events from their youth brought back memories of that time.


    But that was still a memory.


    The trio in the north corner of the cafeteria had long dissipated.


    His other good friends, Lin Ran, Yang Xiaoxin, and the monk¡­ had all taken different paths.


    As they chatted, it was time for dinner.


    Feng Qi followed Lin Ran to the cafeteria of the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s sub-base. They packed three full tes of food and brought some wine to the rooftop.


    The rooftop of the Tiger Soul Research Institute appeared to be a tea-drinking spot, adorned with numerous tea tables and tea sets.


    He followed Lin Ran to a tea table and put down their tes.


    ¡°Brother Qi, the cafeteriacks the right ambiance. Let¡¯s dine here and reminisce before discussing our ns.¡±


    As Lin Ran spoke, he reached out and unscrewed the cap of the wine bottle.


    ¡°It¡¯s been many years since Ist drank alcohol. Alcohol affects the efficiency of my spell research, but I¡¯ll make an exception for you today.¡±


    Lin Ran handed Feng Qi the bottle and opened another.


    The bottles clinked, and a smile appeared on Lin Ran¡¯s face.


    Brother Qi, let¡¯s talk about your ns after entering the Tiger Soul Research Institute. Do you want me to rmend you to the cultivation technique research team? With your ability, it¡¯s a waste of your talent to be a cultivation technique experimenter.¡±


    I just got here and you want me to be your connection?¡±


    What I dislike the most is relying on connections, but you¡¯re different. You¡¯re a true talent. As the saying goes, don¡¯t forget your roots. I just don¡¯t want to see you getting bogged down,¡± Lin Ran said earnestly.


    ¡°A talented person¡¯s day wille. There¡¯s no hurry.¡±


    ¡°I disagree with you. While it¡¯s true that the day wille, isn¡¯t the time before it valuable? Since you¡¯ve chosen to join the Tiger Soul Research Institute, you should make a more noticeable impact.¡±


    At this point, Lin Ran paused.


    ¡°In my memory, you¡¯re high-profile and confident, but the current you don¡¯t seem to have the indomitable aura that you once had.¡±


    As Lin Ran spoke, his face revealed a sadness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t goad me. I¡¯m very familiar with your method¡­ But what you said makes sense. Rmend me to the cultivation technique research team then.¡±


    Hearing Feng Qi agree, the sadness on Lin Ran¡¯s face instantly turned into joy. Brother Qi, you¡¯re awesome! I hope you can establish your cultivation technique research team soon and poach me over.¡±


    Don t even think about it. Study your spells properly.¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Maybe I have talent in cultivation technique research. How will I know if I don¡¯t try?¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi was also very curious.


    Logically speaking, given Lin Ran¡¯s talent in spell research, if he strongly expressed to the higher-ups at Tiger Soul that he wanted to transition to cultivating technique research, they would likely have allowed him to try. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°The institute didn¡¯t give you a chance?¡±


    ¡°Never. Even the development of my spell research has to align with the mission requirements set by the higher-ups. They don¡¯t permit me to explore it freely. They¡¯re essentially stifling my talent,¡± Lin Ran expressed frustratedly. Hearing this, Feng Qi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Align with the mission requirements set by the higher-ups?


    Based on his understanding of cultivation, whether it was spells or cultivation techniques, giving researchers the freedom to use them was a prerequisite for innovation.


    Since the development of cultivation, many concepts that seemed rtively perfect had been inspired by free y.


    Undoubtedly, stifling the freedom of innovation was tantamount to hindering the progress of cultivation.


    It was strange for the upper echelons of Tiger Soul Research Institute to restrict Lin Ran¡¯s development like this.


    He couldn¡¯t help but guess that the Tiger Soul Research Institute was being controlled by other factions.


    He wasn¡¯t imagining things.


    Because it corresponded to the information he had obtained previously.


    Among the information rted to the Science and Technology Research Institute, one of the most important information was to capture the spy, Le Ping¡¯an.


    The reason why Le Ping¡¯an joined the Star City Academy was because the Science and Technology Research Institute wanted to infiltrate a certain domain faction and nt its spies to investigate.


    At that time, Le Ping¡¯an had worked very hard in the academy to learn the content of cultivation, especially the knowledge of cultivation technique research.


    Coupled with the subsequent news that the Tiger Soul Research Institute had been infiltrated by a domain faction, Feng Qi was certain at the time.


    The Science and Technology Research Institute arranged for Le Ping¡¯an to enter Star City Academy to further his cultivation to insert Le Ping¡¯an into the Tiger Soul Research Institute as a spy.


    However, this guess that he was almost certain of back then seemed to be full of loopholes now.


    First of all, when Le Ping¡¯an joined the Star City Academy, the owner of the fog had not be a domain transcendent. It was still nning to revive its nsmen and expand the area of the domain field.


    Therefore, the ck shadow faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute didn¡¯t nt Le Ping¡¯an in the Tiger Soul Research Institute to target the owner of the fog.


    That was what he thought.


    Before the owner of the fog infiltrated the Tiger Soul Research Institute, was it still under the control of other factions, or was it indirectly influenced?


    At this moment, he heard Lin Ran say that the Tiger Soul Research Institute restricted his free development.


    When Lin Ran mentioned that his research direction had to align with the mission requirements set by the higher-ups at the Tiger Soul Research Institute, it seemed more consistent with the traits of being infiltrated by domain factions.


    To domain factions, human cultivation techniques were useless.


    The characteristic of human cultivation techniques was to guide the Spiritual Qi of the outside world into the body and circte it ording to the meridians. At the same time, they wouldpress and store the Spiritual Qi in the dantian.


    Various cirction paths could induce different changes in the attributes and purity of Spiritual Qi during its cirction.


    However, the domain creatures¡¯ structural characteristics were different from humans¡¯. The meridians in their bodies were entirely different.


    Practicing human cultivation techniques would undoubtedly lead to a state simr to ¡°losing control and entering a demonic path¡± for oneself.


    Only a cultivation technique that purely refined the body could be epted by domain creatures.


    However, inparison, the rules developed by humans could be learned and mastered by domain creatures.


    The characteristics of spells were to guide the Spiritual Qi to circte, outline, and arrange ording to a fixed trajectory. Then, they would condense the Spiritual Qi to form a spell.


    It was like a form.


    He followed the trajectory of the form and obtained the corresponding result.


    Moreover, most spells needed to outline the trajectory of the spell outside the body.


    Therefore, domain factions couldpletely learn and master the spells developed by humans.


    Now he had a reason to suspect that the higher-ups at the Tiger Soul Research Institute prevented Lin Ran from researching cultivation techniques because, no matter how exceptional a cultivation technique was, it would be ineffective against the domain faction operating in the shadows.


    After all, the structure of the body was different, and the cirction path of the meridians waspletely different.


    However, the spells developed by Lin Ran could bepletely controlled by the domain faction behind the scenes.


    In addition, Lin Ran had to develop the spells ording to the mission. It was as if a domain faction was controlling Lin Ran to research spells and obtain powerful spells for their race.


    ¡°Brother Qi, are you drunk?¡±


    At this moment, Lin Ran waved his hand in front of Feng Qi, and thetter immediately came back to his senses.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I suddenly recalled many things.¡± Feng Qi smiled and sighed.


    As he spoke, he raised the bottle.


    Seeing this, Lin Ran immediately picked up the wine bottle and clinked it with him.


    ¡°Brother Qi, since you¡¯ve made your decision, I¡¯ll write you a rmendation letter tomorrow. I¡¯ll help you enter the cultivation technique research team as soon as possible. Only then can I be free as well.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was taking you with me.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m your buddy. Do you bear to leave me in the lurch?¡±


    Looking at the expectant Lin Ran, Feng Qi couldn¡¯t be sure that his guess was right.


    Perhaps he was thinking too much.


    Everything else appeared normal at the Tiger Soul Research Institute. As for the higher-ups restricting Lin Ran¡¯s research and development freedom, there must be a reason behind it.


    But no matter what the answer was, he would investigate it next.


    If the Tiger Soul Research Institute had been infiltrated by other factions, he would think of a way to exterminate them.


    In this sacrifice timeline, the Tiger Soul Research Institute had to fall into the hands of the owner of the fog.


    This was the only way could the owner of the fog grow faster.


    Only then could he use the owner of the fog as a starting point to obtain more information..

 Chapter 473 - 473: Confession (1)

    Chapter 473: Confession (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s sub-base.


    Late at night, on the rooftop.


    Under the night breeze, Feng Qi and Lin Ran enjoyed three rounds of drinks. As they chatted about the past, the unfamiliar feeling that they had not seen for many years gradually faded.


    Especially as night fell, they reminisced about the days when they used to study in the library at Star City Academy all night after dinner.


    After clinking sses with Lin Ran again, Feng Qi took a big sip.


    ¡°Ran, if your friend deceives you one day, will you hate him?¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Ran was stunned.


    ¡°Brother Qi, why do I feel like you¡¯re about to deceive me?¡±


    It s nothing like that. I just thought of something, so I asked you.¡± Feng Qi denied it decisively.


    Lin Ran nodded and asked curiously,


    ¡°If my friend deceives me, it would break my heart¡­ but everything has two sides. Giving surprises is also a form of deception. Tell me first, what¡¯s the result of being deceived?¡±


    Faced with the question, Feng Qi was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°What if you have to lose your life?¡±


    ¡°Then there has to be a reason, right? What¡¯s the goal of the deceiver?¡± Lin Ran asked curiously again.


    Faced with this question, Feng Qi fell silent again.


    It had never been his wish to deprive others of their lives in the name of saving the world.


    To him, standing on the moral high ground and being able to decide the future of others at will was another form of bullying and exploitation.


    Therefore, he felt guilty towards Lin Ran.


    Taking a deep breath, he looked at Lin Ran and said.


    ¡°What do you think of the act of betraying a friend for the greater good?¡±


    ¡°For the greater good? Can you give me an example?¡±


    ¡°If one day, you have to make a choice where you must take the lives of your friends with your own hands to save your world and your nsmen, what will your decision be?¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Ran fell into deep thought.


    A momentter, he looked up at Feng Qi.


    ¡°If your hypothesis is correct, is there a possibility that death might also be the desire of the betrayed friend?¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    As if sensing Feng Qi¡¯s inner turmoil, Lin Ran smiled and said, ¡°For instance, if one day you need to sacrifice me for the sake of our ideal future, then I¡­ am ¡¯ duty-bound.¡±


    Towards the end, Lin Ran¡¯s expression became serious.


    Feng Qi suddenly realized that Lin Ran seemed to have sensed something.


    At this moment, Lin Ran smiled and took a big sip of wine.


    ¡°Brother Qi, I feel like you¡¯re hiding something from me. Although I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re hiding it from me, I¡¯m sure you have your reasons.¡± ¡°Knowing you as I do, it¡¯s impossible for you to vanish for so many years just to experience life on the front line. We discussed this before. You mentioned that your dream is to join a cultivation technique research institute¡­ Whether it¡¯s about contributing to humanity or other considerations, stepping onto the front line doesn¡¯t align with your operating principles, and it¡¯s also moving farther away from your initial dream.¡±


    Looking at Lin Ran, who was smiling, Feng Qi fell silent.


    He realized that he had underestimated Lin Ran¡¯s insight.


    At this moment, the topic had reached this juncture, essentially touching a sensitive boundary.


    Their conversation might also be read by the owner of the fog after it possessed Lin Ran.


    At that time, the owner of the fog, who had always trusted him, might also have doubts in its heart.


    Thinking of this, Feng Qi¡¯s heart tightened.


    Being seen through by Lin Ran was bad for the future development of this sacrifice timeline.


    But it was not impossible to remedy the situation.


    In many timelines, Wei Wei was studying content rted to memory.


    For instance, memory preservation, editing, knowledge imntation, and so forth.


    Since the topic had developed to this point, he felt that he might choose to confess everything he knew to Lin Ran.


    But after confessing, he needed to look for Wei Wei.


    Then, he would request Wei Wei to assist in editing Lin Ran¡¯s memories, deleting the recollections that were not conducive to the development of this sacrifice timeline.


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll make a call.¡±


    Thinking of this, he stood up and walked to the other side of the rooftop.


    Seeing this, although Lin Ran was puzzled, he didn¡¯t ask why.


    Feng Q1, Who hade to the other side of the rooftop, took off his backpack and took out the encrypted cell phone produced by the Scarlet Research Institute.


    After following the steps to verify it, he entered the encryption interface.


    He opened the contact list and dialed Wei Wei¡¯s number.


    He waited for a long time, but Wei Wei didn¡¯t answer the phone. However, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    He had been in the Scarlet Research Institute for a long time and understood that Wei Wei often had to participate in the research project of the rune crystal. She couldn¡¯t bring her cell phone with her at all times.


    Some projects would take a few days to start.


    Fortunately, the call to Wei Wei would automatically redirect to the Scarlet Contact Center after 10 minutes. Then, someone would be responsible for informing Wei Wei to take the call.


    After waiting for more than to minutes, the call was picked up. A familiar voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡±Ah Qi, what important news do you have?¡±


    ¡°Sister Wei, I want to ask you something. How¡¯s your research on memory editing going?


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you have some knowledge you want to imnt into your memories? If you do, send me the information. When the timees, I¡¯ll edit your memories and imnt them into your brain. Then, you can read and master this piece of knowledge¡­ But I hope the amount of information isn¡¯t toorge. Otherwise, the difficulty and failure rate will increase exponentially.¡± Thinking that Feng Qi wanted to imnt knowledge to his other self, Wei Wei replied decisively..

 Chapter 474 - 474: Confession (2)

    Chapter 474: Confession (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Hearing this, Feng Qi realized that Wei Wei had misunderstood him.


    He immediately said, ¡°Sister Wei, you know that I¡¯m going back to Star City, right?¡±


    ¡°I know. We imnted our tracking chip in the back of your neck. Apart from the special team protecting your brain, the headquarters is also monitoring your movements in real-time.¡±


    Feng Qi nodded and continued, ¡°I returned to Star City this time because the history of this sacrifice timeline has developed to the stage where the owner of the fog is preparing to infiltrate the Tiger Soul Research Institute. Now that Old Wang is at the Scarlet Research Institute, Lin Ran will be the target of the owner of the fog¡¯s possession.¡±


    ¡°A few days ago, I participated in the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s external recruitment. I¡¯ve joined the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s sub-base and met Lin Ran¡­¡±


    After spending more than 20 minutes, he told Wei Wei about the current situation in detail.


    After exining the situation, he continued to ask, ¡°So, Sister Wei, can you edit Lin Ran¡¯s memories? Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid it will impact this sacrifice timeline.¡±


    After hearing his story, Wei Wei¡¯sughter came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°You¡¯re too careless. Lin Ran is very intelligent. When you disappeared, he was investigating our Scarlet Research Institute and your information. We just happened to overlook him.¡±


    Hearing Wei Wei¡¯sughter, he knew that something was going on.


    However, before he received a clear confirmation, he was still a little worried. He immediately said,


    ¡°Sister Wei, so can you help me settle this matter?¡±


    The other end of the phone immediately gave an answer.


    ¡°I can¡¯t edit memories, but three years ago, I extracted the blood of a domain creature capable of controlling the mental consciousness of other beings and developed a memory-erase potion. After ingesting it, it can erase a portion of one¡¯s memories. You can use this substance.¡±


    ¡°Erase memories?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this memory-erase potion can erase some of the recent memories.¡±


    ¡°Can I choose which part of the memory I want to erase? I don¡¯t want Lin Ran to be a memory-less fool after drinking it.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t choose the memory to erase. As for what you said aboutpletely losing his memory and bing a fool, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°This memory-erase potion determines the time of erasure ording to the dosage. The specifics are also rted to the consumer¡¯s physique. The data I¡¯ve tested is that every milliliter can erase the consumer¡¯s memories for about 20 hours. This effect can be stacked in the future.¡±


    ¡°For instance, if you want to erase Lin Ran¡¯s memories for a month, which is 720 hours, you only need to give him 36 milliliters of memory-erase potion. He will forget the memories of the past month¡­ Prepare as many memory-erase potions as you need to erase his memories.¡±


    Hearing Wei Wei¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi was enlightened.


    In his opinion, the effect of the memory-erase potion was practical.


    Although it was impossible to edit and modify the specified memory content, it was also an effective method to erase memories.


    With the memory-erase potion, he no longer had to worry about the owner of the fog obtaining Lin Ran¡¯s important memories.


    When the time came, he only needed Lin Ran to drink the corresponding dosage and erase his relevant memories after entering the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Even if he drank too much, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. It would just erase some of his memories.


    At this thought, Feng Qi immediately asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t die from drinking it. The products developed by me are top-notch.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi immediately thought of the brain receptacle, syringes, big m lobster, Little Snail, and the knowledge imntation technology¡­ He had never doubted that Wei Wei was a research and development genius.


    Many timelines proved that as long as Wei Wei wanted to develop a product, it could eventually be a reality.


    After chatting for a while, he told Wei Wei about the general situation of the escort mission and hung up.


    At this moment, he walked towards Lin Ran.


    With Wei Wei¡¯s guarantee, he no longer had to worry about Lin Ran finding out about his secret.


    As long as he erased Lin Ran¡¯s memories before the owner of the fog carried out the possession n, there would be no problem.


    As for whether the owner of the fog would be suspicious of Lin Ran¡¯s memory loss, he wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    From the owner of the fog¡¯s description, he understood.


    The owner of the fog¡¯s memories were iplete, to begin with.


    Even if it discovered that Lin Ran¡¯s memory was missing, it would only mistakenly think that it hadn¡¯t read the deleted part of his memory.


    Wei Wei had just said on the phone that she would send this memory-erase potion to the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s sub-base tomorrow.


    The recipient¡¯s name would be ¡°Lin Ran¡±.


    At this moment, Feng Qi once again felt the joy of having peers as logistics support.


    He sat down at the tea table again and looked up at the puzzled Lin Ran.


    After thinking for a few seconds, he looked straight into Lin Ran¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Ah Ran, I¡¯lle clean with you.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t tell me about it, it¡¯s fine. Although I¡¯m curious, I know you have your thoughts and difficulties.¡± Lin Ran shook his head and refused.


    ¡°That was what the call was about. Now that I¡¯ve gathered my thoughts, there¡¯s no harm in telling you the truth¡­ But you have to be mentally prepared. What I¡¯m about to say might sound unbelievable, and you might even think I¡¯m talking nonsense..¡±

 Chapter 475 - 475: Confession (3)

    Chapter 475 - 475: Confession (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Brother Qi, in that case, start your speech. I¡¯m curious about what you¡¯ve experienced.¡± Lin Ran smiled and raised his ss.


    Taking a deep breath, he looked at Lin Ran and said.


    ¡°Would you believe me if I said that I can transmigrate through the timeline?¡±


    It was a familiar confession, but it exceeded Lin Ran¡¯s expectations.


    Lin Ran, who had just taken a sip of wine, spat it out when he heard this.


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­ Brother Qi, are you telling me a fantasy story?¡±


    As Lin Ran stood up and wiped his clothes with a tissue, he couldn¡¯t help butin. He believed that Feng Qi was joking.


    ¡°I told you to be mentally prepared. Do you think I¡¯m telling a story?¡± Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.


    ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Ran¡¯s expression instantly became serious.


    He sat down again and nodded at Feng Qi, indicating for him to continue.


    He also realized that Feng Qi would not joke with him at this time.


    Next, Feng Qi began to briefly tell Lin Ran about his experience.


    Listening to his story, Lin Ran¡¯s expression kept changing.


    It was especially so when he heard Feng Qi say that he hadmitted a heinous crime in the future database and be a sinner despised by history, his heart turned cold.


    His enthusiasm for cultivation technique research instantly dissipated by more


    than half.


    In his mind, he thought of how he was still repenting for the sins he hadmitted in this life when his hair was white.


    ¡°Come on, Brother Qi, you must be joking. The Tiger Soul Research Institute thoroughly tests the cultivation techniques before sharing them with the public. They make sure the experimenters try them out first to ensure they¡¯re safe. They wouldn¡¯t release any faulty cultivation techniques to the public, would they?¡±


    Faced with Lin Ran¡¯s confusion, Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.


    ¡°This was the information I obtained when I first checked your future database. At that time, I believed it, but reality showed that history can be deceiving¡­ Hold on, let me finish. If you listen, you¡¯ll get it.


    Next, Feng Qi recounted the information about Lin Ran¡¯s multiple timelines in detail.


    He brought up the first time he checked the future shelter¡¯s database, where it imed Lin Ran would turn into a historical scourge. This made him question why the Tiger Soul Research Institute would release untested cultivation techniques.


    Then, he discovered that there was something wrong with Le Ping¡¯an. Through Le Ping¡¯an, he learned that the Science and Technology Research Institute had been infiltrated. He investigated Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s motive for joining the Star City Academy and suspected the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡­ as well as the subsequent investigations.


    With the integration of intelligence from multiple timelines, a clear timeline appeared.


    Lin Ran gradually understood the whole story from his initial confusion.


    In the end, Lin Ran couldn¡¯t hold back his forced calmness.


    He never thought that he would be so miserable.


    There were only two endings for him in the multiple timelines.


    He would either be harmed by the owner of the fog and release a cultivation technique that could break one¡¯s meridians, or he would be possessed by the owner of the fog and be a ¡°historic great¡±, bringing destruction to all of humanity.


    He could even be considered the harbinger of mankind¡¯s downfall.


    Taking a deep breath, he looked at Feng Qi and asked,


    ¡°Brother Qi, you mentioned in the regr timeline, the owner of the fog takes over Old Wang¡¯s body and bes the new Old Wang. So, I¡¯ll end upbeled a historical sinner for creating a technique that damages people¡¯s meridians, is that right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that, in your view, the owner of the fog infiltrated the Tiger Soul Research Institute to endorse the Flesh Sacrifice cultivation technique? In the normal timeline, I¡¯ve created a technique more potent than Flesh Sacrifice. If this technique gets out, it might impact the promotion of Flesh Sacrifice.¡± ¡°Considering the emergence of a cultivation technique as remarkable as Flesh Sacrifice, cultivators would have more options, significantly reducing Flesh Sacrifice¡¯s promotion. Hence, to eliminate thispetition, the owner of the fog targeted me.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    He hadn¡¯t considered the angle Lin Ran had mentioned.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, there was indeed a possibility, although the probability might be very small.


    Lin Ran was right. There was no need for a cultivation techniqueparable to Flesh Sacrifice. As long as a sufficiently outstanding cultivation technique appeared, it would weaken the influence of Flesh Sacrifice.


    With his understanding of the owner of the fog, it would definitely do such a thing.


    This way, not only could more people cultivate Flesh Sacrifice but it could also stop the development of human cultivation, preventing them from easily cultivating new cultivation techniques.


    It was equivalent to increasing the influence of Flesh Sacrifice.


    In the history of the normal timeline, the meridians of millions of people were severed, causing the research of cultivation techniques to reach a bottleneck in the next few decades. Cultivators no longer dared to try thetest cultivation techniques, affecting the subsequent updates and improvements.


    This influence spanned more than a hundred years.


    However, the Flesh Sacrifice cultivation technique that was released at about the same time created glorious achievements during the darkest era of cultivation.


    Thinking about it carefully, this might be another game of chess yed by the owner of the fog.


    He used Lin Ran as a negative example to create favorable conditions for the promotion of Flesh Sacrifice.


    At that time, cultivators would not dare to cultivate new cultivation techniques. Coupled with the fact that Flesh Sacrifice was outstanding enough, it would be the best choice for cultivators.


    From a historical point of view, the owner of the fog was definitely a genius.


    Every development would be considered from a long-term perspective. What he cared about was never the immediate benefits.


    At this moment, Lin Ran interrupted his thoughts.


    ¡°Brother Qi, do you think my guess is possible?¡±


    When Feng Qi came back to his senses, he could not help but roll his eyes. ¡°You seem eager to prove that you¡¯re talented in cultivation technique development.¡±


    Lin Ran, whose thoughts had been seen through, didn¡¯t care at all. He smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Releasing an untested cultivation technique indicates that the issue isn¡¯t my fault and I¡¯ve clearly been manipted. This demonstrates my talent in cultivation technique research.¡±


    At this time, Lin Ran was still thinking about whether he had talent in cultivation technique research.


    What kind of obsession was this?


    After understanding the history, Lin Ran fell into deep thought.


    Feng Qi didn¡¯t say anything and gave Lin Ran time to digest the information he had said.


    Half an hourter, Lin Ran looked up at him and said firmly, ¡°Brother Qi, I understand. I will be like them on this sacrifice timeline and be yourpanion.¡±


    Lin Ran had said this to him 1,500 yearster.


    However, when Feng Qi heard it now, he still felt warmth flowing in his heart. His path to salvation wasn¡¯t as desperate as in the movies, nor did he have the aura of a protagonist. Instead, he had peers like Lin Ran.


    Their assistance yed a crucial role in executing his sacrificial timeline more effectively.


    At this moment, Lin Ran raised his ss and giggled.


    ¡°Brother Qi, cheers!¡±


    Seeing this, Feng Qi immediately raised his ss and clinked it with Lin Ran¡¯s. After drinking the wine in his ss, he looked at Lin Ran and said solemnly, ¡°Ah Ran, there¡¯s something I need you to work with me on.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Ran immediately nodded.


    ¡°From what you¡¯ve described and what I¡¯ve gathered, I have grounds to suspect that the Tiger Soul Research Institute has been infiltrated by a domain faction. It¡¯s highly possible that you¡¯re being manipted by this faction to aid in the development of the spells they require.¡±


    ¡°You know that I need to help the owner of the fog rise as soon as possible on this sacrifice timeline. Therefore, I need to investigate the Tiger Soul Research institute¡¯s current situation and eliminate all factors that are unfavorable to its future development.¡±


    ¡°Of course, suspecting that the Tiger Soul Research Institute has been infiltrated by other factions is only my guess. Everything still needs to be investigated. I need you to cooperate with me in this investigation.


    Hearing Feng Qi¡¯s exnation, Lin Ran immediately nodded.


    ¡°Considering your ount, I¡¯m starting to entertain doubts about potential infiltration at the higher levels of the Tiger Soul Research Institute. It¡¯s time tounch an investigation.¡±


    As they chatted, they began to formte an investigation n for the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    As time passed, dawn appeared on the horizon.


    The light painted the clouds in hues of red, swiftly spreading and coloring half the sky crimson.


    After talking to Lin Ran all night, Feng Qi¡¯s worries dissipated.


    Lin Ran¡¯s words touched him greatly.


    He imed that no romantic pursuit in the world was more worthwhile than striving for one¡¯s ideals.


    Even if the oue was a failure, at least he could still hope that the ideal flower would bloom in the future in another timeline.


    After saying this, Lin Ran finished the wine in his ss.


    That calmness and carefreeness dissipated the guilt in Feng Qi¡¯s heart.


    He raised his head and looked to the west, where the red sun rose.


    Flocks of geese formed neat lines as they flew south..

 Chapter 476 - 476: The Trailblazer Is a God (1)

    Chapter 476 - 476: The Trailzer Is a God (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After a long night of conversation with Lin Ran, Feng Qi was arranged to stay in the room next to Lin Ran.


    In the next few days, Feng Qi had a rough understanding of the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s sub-base.


    This was one of the many sub-bases of the Tiger Soul Research Institute in Star City. It was ranked eighth and was also known as the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s Base No. 8. It was mainly in charge of research on spells.


    This base was managed by the deputy director of the spell department.


    Lin Ran led the spell research team¡¯s second section at the base, overseeing 38 team members and three dedicatedboratories.


    Although he didn¡¯t have any authority, his status in the base was unquestionable.


    Through Lin Ran¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi quickly understood the general situation of this sub-base.


    Since he had just joined the Tiger Soul Research Institute, he had not participated in any cultivation technique or spell experiments for the past few days.


    During this period, Lin Ran submitted a rmendation letter to the higher-ups of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    He hoped that he could join the cultivation technique research team.


    However, the reply from the higher-ups of the Tiger Soul Research Institute surprised Feng Qi and Lin Ran.


    The higher-ups at the Tiger Soul Research Institute expressed their hope that Lin Ran would discover his talent in spell research and actively engage in the field.


    They seemed to have the intention to send talented people to the spell department.


    This behavior coincided with Feng Qi¡¯s guess.


    He felt that it was likely that the domain faction behind the scenes was controlling the Tiger Soul Research Institute and getting human talents to research the spells they needed for free.


    Next, they decided to investigate this matter.


    On this day, Feng Qi followed Lin Ran to Laboratory 3 as usual.


    The spellboratory waspletely different from the researchboratory of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    The venue of eachboratory was the size of a basketball court.


    The interior was intricately adorned with red and yellow talismans, serving to seal the Spiritual Qi. The floor beneath Lin Ran¡¯s feet was constructed from special magic stones generated by the domain field.


    Theyout here was designed to minimize the power of spells.


    The process of studying spells was filled with instability, and there was a high chance of an explosion.


    Sometimes, unstable spells would cause the caster to suffer a bacsh from the Spiritual Qi.


    Therefore, the first thing to ensure the safety of the spell researchers was to limit the power of the spell.


    Only by passing the preliminary test of theboratory could one obtain the subsequent tests and updates from the outside world.


    Alongside the various Spiritual Qi-restricting decorations in theboratory, numerous instruments were strategically arranged.


    For example, the Spiritual Qi and spiritual energy detectors.


    These two machines could test the purity and quality of the Spiritual Qi released in the room and better assist in the improvement of the spell.


    Other than that, there was also a spell track recorder, a spell fluctuation detector, and a data modifier.


    Among them, what attracted Feng Qi¡¯s attention was the metal nutrition chamber ced in the corner of theboratory. It reflected a ck luster under the light.


    After asking Lin Ran, he learned that this instrument was thetest research product of the Scarlet Research Institute, the ¡°virtualboratory¡±.


    Its function was to simte the environment in reality and release the spell. Moreover, the virtual system inside could record the details of the spell in real-time.


    However, in Lin Ran¡¯s words, the simtion effect of this virtual gaming capsule was not ideal. It was rarely used.


    Hearing Lin Ran¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi was surprised.


    The technology of virtual reality had already been preliminarily perfected long before he transmigrated.


    Moreover, the Scarlet Research Institute had conducted many virtual reality simtion experiments, and the results were unexpectedly good.


    Hence, the Scarlet Research Institute coborated with the Future Research Institute. They nned to acquire the necessary technology and establish a super factory outside Star City. This facility would mass-produce high-end virtual gaming capsules, paving the way for the future.


    But from Lin Ran¡¯s exnation, not only had virtual technology not improved after so many years but it had also regressed.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, he understood the reason.


    The virtual technology released by the Scarlet Research Institute to the public was evidently a watered-down version.


    Theplete version was not released to the public.


    This could test the effects of virtual technology promotion and also cover the series of virtual technology research carried out by the Scarlet Research Institute.


    After all, building a super factory would attract the attention of external forces.


    However, as long as the various factions felt that virtual technology was not a threat, the research could continue.


    Everything was for the sake of safety.


    The Scarlet Research Institute released the semi-finished high-end virtual chamber as a deceptive smokescreen.


    After entering theboratory, he and Lin Ran went to the data control table and watched the spell experimental video from a few days ago.


    At this moment, a conversation request appeared on the screen of the control panel.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi immediately picked up the video call.


    A man in the base¡¯s security uniform appeared on the screen.


    ¡°Team Leader Lin, there¡¯s a package for you.¡±


    When Lin Ran, who was sitting beside Feng Qi, heard this, he immediately nodded.


    ¡°Send it to theb.¡±


    After hanging up the video call and waiting for a long time, the security staff carrying the delivery box arrived at Laboratory 3.


    He put down the delivery box, greeted him, and turned to leave.


    At this moment, Feng Qi picked up the delivery box and saw that the sender column was filled with the words ¡°Scarlet Research Institute.¡±


    ¡°Memory-erase potion?¡± Lin Ran asked curiously..

 Chapter 477 - 477: The Trailblazer Is a God (2)

    Chapter 477: The Trailzer Is a God (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Yes, it shouldn¡¯t be wrong.¡±


    After removing the packaging on the delivery box, what appeared in front of them was a ck metal box.


    At the top of the metal box was a fingerprint unlock button.


    Feng Qi was not surprised by this.


    This type of metal box would be used by the Scarlet Research Institute when transporting special items.


    The box must be opened in a specific manner, involving processes like fingerprinting, iris recognition, blood identification, and so forth.


    If one used non-specific methods to forcefully break open the box, the interior of the box would enter a self-destruct state. The highly acidic substances from the domain creatures would destroy everything inside.


    At this moment, Feng Qi reached out his index finger and pressed it on the fingerprint detection scanner.


    Ka!


    Apanied by a crisp sound of metal colliding, a metal cylinder slowly rose from the center of the metal box, and cold air rose.


    When the ice fog dissipated, what appeared in front of them was a ss container the size of a Coke bottle.


    It was filled with a purple translucent liquid. Countless small ck dots could be seen floating in the liquid. It was really strange.


    Below the ss container was another instruction manual.


    After reading the manual, he handed it to Lin Ran.


    ¡°There¡¯s 500 milliliters of memory-erase potion in the ss container. Based on the calction of 20 hours of memory per milliliter, the content in this bottle can wipe out all your memories for a year.¡±


    After hearing Feng Qi¡¯s exnation, Lin Ran, who had nevere into contact with biotechnology, was curious. Then, he opened the manual and started reading.


    ¡°Take a look first. I¡¯ll put the box away.¡±


    As Feng Qi spoke, he stood up and pressed the metal cylinder containing the memory-erase potion back into the box.


    Ka!


    Metal nged, and the box locked automatically.


    At the same time, the three lights above turned green and entered the refrigerated storage mode.


    He picked up the metal box and walked straight out of theboratory to his room. Then, he stuffed the metal box under the bed.


    With this memory-erase potion, he no longer had to worry about the owner of the fog finding out about his conversation with Lin Ran.


    However, to be on the safe side, he decided to let Lin Ran test the effect of the potion tonight.


    After dealing with it, he returned to theboratory.


    At this moment, Lin Ran was still flipping through the instructions as if he was interested in this technology.


    He came to the control panel and sat down.


    Just as he was about to speak, his cell phone vibrated.


    After taking out his cell phone from his pocket, it showed ¡°Wang Yi¡±.


    Realizing that this was a call from the owner of the fog, Feng Qi immediately gave Lin Ran a look. Lin Ran understood and nodded.


    After picking up the call, the owner of the fog¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Is it convenient to talk?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m alone.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve made progress on the Miracle Bracelet. Come check it out when you¡¯re free.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    The Miracle Bracelet was the earliest miracle item he and the owner of the fog had obtained in this timeline.


    However, it was different from the Blood Stone.


    The Miracle Bracelet did not create derivatives in real time, and it could not be activated and used without a specific method.


    However, from the way the humanoid leader used it, it might be rted to summoning the power of the ancestor.


    Until now, they had yet to figure out how to use the Miracle Bracelet.


    Of course, this was also rted to the owner of the fog focusing on the Blood Stone and not paying much attention to the Miracle Bracelet.


    He did not expect the owner of the fog to crack the mystery of the Miracle Bracelet after he had left for a few days.


    At this thought, Feng Qi immediately said.


    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll head back tonight.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you at the usual ce.¡±


    After hanging up, he turned to look at Lin Ran.


    ¡°Team Leader, I need to apply for leave tonight.¡±


    ¡°Brother Qi, it¡¯s a call from the owner of the fog, right? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Remember when I told you about the miracle item?¡±


    ¡°Yes, especially the Blood Stone you described. It breaks thew of energy conservation by continuously producing pure blood essence stones without losing mass.¡±


    ¡°Also, the characteristic of ckie that you described, which almost ignores all damage, is ridiculous.¡±


    Feng Qi nodded.


    ¡°This time, the owner of the fog has figured out the way to use the Miracle Bracelet. I have to go back and understand the details. This is rtively important. It might be of great help to the other one.¡±


    ¡°Understood. I approve your leave.¡± Lin Ran smiled and nodded.


    After lunch, Feng Qi changed into casual clothes and left the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s sub-base.


    He hailed a taxi and went straight to a hotel in Star City North District.


    Ever since he and the owner of the fog came to Star City, he had been staying in this hotel and waiting for an opportunity to interact with the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    A momentter, he arrived at the door of the owner of the fog¡¯s room.


    After pressing the button at the door, the door opened.


    After following the owner of the fog into the room, he sat down on the sofa at the side and looked up at the owner of the fog.


    The owner of the fog did not speak. At this moment, it raised its right hand.


    Blood fog began to spew out from its palm, turning into a ball of blood.


    When the blood ball dissipated, a bracelet made of green light floated above its palm.


    ¡°I¡¯ve deciphered the Miracle Bracelet¡¯s impact. Its usage is connected to one¡¯s faith.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Tell me in detail.¡±


    Facing the question, the owner of the fog smiled and asked.


    ¡°Do you believe in God in this world?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t. The Pir Gods you mentioned are simply high-dimensional life forms to me, not omnipotent gods. Even if gods do exist, I don¡¯t believe they would protect mortals..¡±

 Chapter 478 - 478: The Trailblazer Is a God (3)

    Chapter 478: The Trailzer Is a God (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Devotees often im that, at some juncture, the god was alive. They might even assert having a vivid portrayal or detailed description.


    But he never believed it.


    If there were gods who saved mortals from suffering, why didn¡¯t they appear when the domains were invaded?


    Why didn¡¯t the gods intervene to save mortals when their cities were gued by domain creatures, and countless living beings were cruelly killed and disced?


    Why didn¡¯t the omniscient and omnipotent gods, as described by devotees, consistently manifest during critical moments?


    Instead, they consistently appear at seemingly unimportant times, deliberately adding a sense of mystery to the situation.


    In the end, the domain fields were dispersed and the soldiers at the front line fought bloody battles.


    They used their flesh and blood to build The Wall and fought to the death one after another. They protected thest line of defense of humans and built the current five cities.


    He did not discourage humans from believing in gods.


    Even if the gods were illusory, they served as the spiritual sustenance for a few people in this era. They provided hope for the future and allowed these individuals to live with optimism.


    To him, the gods were merely ornamental figures enshrined in the temple.


    In his eyes, the pathfinders who had fought to protect human civilization were


    the true gods.


    At this thought, Feng Qi turned to look at it.


    ¡°Fog, why are you suddenly talking to me about gods? Is this rted to the


    Miracle Bracelet?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The owner of the fog immediately nodded and continued.


    ¡ö¡¯I¡¯ve been bored these past few days and wanted to understand more about the structure of human society, so I wandered around the north of the city. In the end, I walked to a temple and realized that the Miracle Bracelet reacted¡­¡± Listening to the owner of the fog¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi gradually understood the situation.


    ording to the owner of the fog, after it entered the temple, it realized that the Miracle Bracelet reacted to the worshipped statues.


    He was puzzled about this.


    Hence, itunched an investigation.


    In the end, it discovered something strange. It realized that the Miracle Bracelet seemed to be able to absorb some kind of energy from those statues.


    This energy waspletely different from Spiritual Qi. It was extremely difficult to sense and would not radiate energy fluctuations.


    Therefore, it began to study this energy.


    Because of this, it searched for collections of human myths on the Inte.


    It turned out that this form of energy was documented in mythology and referred to as faith.


    It was pure mental power.


    In mythology, this power was considered an offering to the gods and something that the gods could consume.


    The owner of the fog scoffed at the human gods.


    It felt that if humans had the protection of the gods, they wouldn¡¯t have fallen


    into such an embarrassing state.


    However, faith was an energy that could be exined scientifically.


    It was a special energy gathered by pure mental power, and it could not be utilized through the normal means of absorbing energy for this unique form of mental power.


    From this perspective, the owner of the fog began to study the Miracle


    Bracelet.


    After many attempts, it finally understood how to use the Miracle Bracelet. The function of the Miracle Bracelet was to use the power of faith to enhance itself.


    The usage method was not difficult.


    First, it had to build a statue of itself and ce a wisp of his consciousness and pure blood in it.


    As long as believers worshipped this statue, it could soak up their faith. The function of the green bracelet was to summon the power of faith to itself regardless of distance and greatly strengthen its various abilities.


    The phantom behind the humanoid leader they met on the ck Absolute


    Ind was its ¡°faith body¡±.


    After hearing the owner of the fog¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi suddenly understood.


    Back then, when a phantom appeared behind the humanoid leader, its nsmen knelt and worshipped it. At that time, they guessed that this might be the power to summon their ancestors.


    Now it seemed like that wasn¡¯t the case.


    The humanoid leader transformed into a god within its n, absorbing the nsmen¡¯s faith to enhance its power.


    After understanding the effect, he was a little surprised.


    In his opinion, the Miracle Bracelet¡¯s ability seemed to be iparable to other miracle items. Its effect was useless.


    The owner of the fog continued.


    ¡°By the way, I discovered something strange during the test. When I tried to worship my statue, I realized that my consciousness and body had a second connection. I could transmit power to myself through the statue.


    ¡°What do you mean by a second connection?


    ¡°I employed the Miracle Bracelet to channel energy to the statue, and the statue, in turn, conveyed a portion of that power to me. The Miracle Bracelet utilizes the statue as a transit station, enabling the transmission of power and abilities to believers connected mentally with the statue.


    ¡°This is somewhat simr to the method of borrowing divine power in human mythology.¡±


    After hearing the owner of the fog¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi suddenly understood.


    He realized that the Miracle Bracelet only had four effects. <li>1. Absorb the faith of believers regardless of distance.</li><li>2. Ignore distance and establish a spiritual connection with believers.</li><li>3. Disregard distance and transmit one¡¯s power to the believers.</li><li>4. Disregard distance and exert control over the acquired power of faith directly to oneself.</li>


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of something.


    One¡¯s faith?


    If he established a faith connection with his other self, would he be able to obtain the power of his other self regardless of distance and space?


    With the characteristics of miracle items, he felt that it might be possible.


    In the end, the traits of miracle items defiedmon sense.


    No miracle item¡¯s effects could be exined by theory.


    At the thought of this, his heart rippled.


    Blood Source, Purple Soul, Psychokinesis¡­ If he could tap into the abilities of his alternate self, navigating through each sacrifice timeline in the future would be more seamless. Perhaps he could even borrow the narrative to his advantage.


    However, these were only his guesses.


    Whether the Miracle Bracelet could transcend space, time, and distance to obtain the power of his other self waspletely unknown.


    In this timeline, he could not prove whether this guess was feasible.


    If he were to test it, he had to let his other self have the Miracle Bracelet.


    Then, he would build a statue of a god so that he could establish a spiritual connection with it as a believer.


    Only then could his other self use the Miracle Bracelet as a transit station to transfer power to him.


    At the thought of this, the way he looked at the Miracle Bracelet changed, just as he was thinking about how to obtain the Miracle Bracelet, he saw the owner of the fog grab it and throw it at him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve researched how to use this item for you. You can decide how to utilize it in the future.¡±


    ¡°I suggest developing your believers and harnessing the power of their faith to grow stronger. asionally, you can also lend some power to your believers, reinforcing their faith in you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re giving this to me?¡±


    Looking at the Miracle Bracelet in his hand, Feng Qi was stunned.


    ¡°We¡¯ll each have one. I have told you that you¡¯ll have a share of what I have.¡± As it spoke, the owner of the fog smiled brightly..

 Chapter 479 - 479: Fishing Plan (1)

    Chapter 479: Fishing n (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Taking the Miracle Bracelet thrown by the owner of the fog, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    After so many years of interaction, he knew how much the owner of the fog yearned for power.


    Although the effect of the Miracle Bracelet was not as perfect as the blood stone, no one would think that mastering another power system would be a burden.


    ording to the owner of the fog, the Miracle Bracelet could bring great growth potential.


    As long as one had enough believers, years of worship could give one unimaginable faith power.


    From a theoretical point of view, this growth method was simr to ¡°bing a god through faith¡± in myths.


    He could gather the power of his believers and rise to the position of a true god.


    Through the Miracle Bracelet, he could also establish a spiritual connection with all believers who provided the power of faith. He could also transmit a portion of his power to the believers to strengthen them.


    He looked up at the owner of the fog with mixed feelings.


    The owner of the fog had once said that if it could stand at the peak one day, he would definitely have a ce by his side.


    Regardless of whether the owner of the fog would keep his promise, he had never taken this sentence seriously.


    Ultimately, he intended to exploit the owner of the fog and thwart it at its inception.


    He would not give it a chance to rise or even stand at the peak.


    Nevertheless, he never denied that the owner of the fog treated him sincerely and regarded him as a brother in life and death.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog stood up and smiled at him.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, return to the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s sub-base first. I¡¯ll stay here and wait for an opportunity toe into contact with the Tiger Soul Research Institute. We¡¯ll contact each other when the timees.¡± Putting away the surging emotions in his heart, he looked up at the owner of the fog and said.


    ¡°By the way, I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    Under the owner of the fog¡¯s puzzled expression, he continued.


    ¡°So, during the past few days that I spent at the Tiger Soul Research Institute, I stumbled upon something peculiar. It appears that the institute is intentionally stifling the research on cultivation techniques while redirecting resources and talents to the spell research department.¡±


    ¡°Although spell research is important, cultivation techniques are the foundation of cultivation. This clearly goes against the original intention of the Tiger Soul Research Institute. I think there might be a conspiracy behind this.¡± Upon hearing this, the owner of the fog revealed a thoughtful expression.


    After pondering for a moment, it looked up at Feng Qi.


    ¡°I understand what you mean. Do you think that the higher-ups of the Tiger Soul Research Institute might have been infiltrated by other factions? This mysterious faction is likely using the resources and talents of the Tiger Soul Research Institute to create new spells for their race.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I thought.¡± Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    Upon hearing this, the owner of the fog¡¯s expression turned solemn.


    ¡°If certain factions have infiltrated the Tiger Soul Research Institute, our n cannot proceed smoothly.¡±


    Seeing the worry in the owner of the fog¡¯s eyes, Feng Qi could understand his mood.


    From a historical point of view, the Tiger Soul Research Institute would eventually fall into the hands of the owner of the fog.


    If the higher-ups of the Tiger Soul Research Institute were under the control of a domain faction, they would end up in the hands of the owner of the fog.


    But this was the conclusion he came to by observing this timeline from the perspective of understanding historical developments.


    From the perspective of the owner of the fog, the situation was different.


    The owner of the fog did not know the background and strength of the domain faction that might be behind the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    The consequences of acting rashly might bring about a cmity.


    As someone who could n for the future for a thousand years, how could he act rashly without knowing the details of his enemy?


    Thinking of this, he looked at the owner of the fog and said.


    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll try to investigate first and let you know when I have news. It¡¯s not time to give up yet.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t n on giving up. I just feel that the n to infiltrate the Tiger Soul Research Institute needs to be redesigned to take into ount these potential dangers.¡±


    ¡°I have to take down the Tiger Soul Research Institute. This concerns the promotion of Flesh Sacrifice.¡±


    Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes as he looked at the owner of the fog who said this with a serious expression.


    When it came to being stubborn, the owner of the fog was undoubtedly the epitome of obstinacy.


    From beating Mu Qing up to bing the Pir God¡­ the owner of the fog would never cower in the face of any challenge.


    But its actions were honest.


    For instance, during thest escort mission when it had to confront Mu Qing, it almost devised a spell capable of making it ¡°invisible¡± to avoid facing her.


    Thinking about it carefully, perhaps it was because of its cautious personality that it became one of the greatest winners in the future.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog interrupted his thoughts.


    ¡°It¡¯s best for you to exercise caution at the Tiger Soul Research Institute. You¡¯re currently just an experimenter, and ess to the core information of the institute may be restricted. Engaging in unusual behavior could draw unwanted attention.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll act ording to the situation. I won¡¯t risk my life.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the owner of the fog immediately nodded.


    ¡°Good. Wait for me to interact with the Tiger Soul Research Institute before considering the follow-up investigation.¡±


    After chatting for a while, Feng Qi left the owner of the fog¡¯s room.


    After walking out of the hotel, he took a taxi.


    When he returned to the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s sub-base, it was already 2 a.m..


    He paid for the car with his phone and got out of the car.


    He looked up and saw an approximately ten-foot-tall metal door in front of him. There were cameras installed every approximately 33 feet on the walls of the base on both sides..

 Chapter 480 - 480: Fishing Plan (2)

    Chapter 480: Fishing n (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The pir of light on the tall watchtower behind the wall scanned the vicinity of the base and checked the surrounding situation.


    Arriving at the metal door, Feng Qi took out his ID card from his pocket. Beep!


    After the card was swiped, the green light scanned his body, and the metal door slowly opened.


    It was alreadyte at night, but the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s sub-base was still brightly lit.


    It was the same for every research institute.


    It worked non-stop for 24 hours. The researchers did not have fixed working hours.


    Typically, upon waking, they would engage in work and rest when fatigue set in.


    There were also frequent instances where researchers didn¡¯t take a break for an entire day and night.


    For example, when inspiration struck.


    If they couldn¡¯t document their inspiration, there was a high chance they wouldn¡¯t be able to recapture the feeling of inspiration, potentially leading to a missed opportunity for spell innovation.


    After passing through two security checks, he entered the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s sub-base.


    A momentter, Feng Qi returned to his room.


    Sitting on the bed, he looked down at the Miracle Bracelet on his left wrist.


    This bracelet appeared to beposed of pure energy. A green stream of light extended with a long tail, swirling around the center to create the bracelet.


    After thinking for a moment, he stood up and dragged out the metal box under the bed that contained the memory-erase potion.


    After unlocking and opening it, he ced the Miracle Bracelet inside.


    To him, who was on the sacrifice timeline, the effect of the Miracle Bracelet was almost useless.


    It was too eye-catching to wear, so it was better to put it away for the time being.


    On the way back, he had considered sending the Miracle Bracelet to the Scarlet Research Institute to be stored and handed over to his other self 1,500 yearster.


    This way, his other self could obtain another miracle item without any effort.


    The n to use the Miracle Bracelet as a medium to transmit power could also be tested.


    But after thinking about it carefully, he gave up on this idea for now.


    If he wanted to continue this timeline, he needed to stay by the owner of the fog¡¯s side.


    Seeing that he was not wearing the Miracle Bracelet, the owner of the fog would be puzzled and ask where the Miracle Bracelet was.


    If he could not answer this question, it would affect the subsequent development of this timeline.


    Therefore, keeping the Miracle Bracelet by his side was the best choice at this stage.


    He pushed the metal cylinder containing the items into the metal box. With the sound of metal colliding, the box automatically locked. The three red lights above switched to green in refrigeration mode.


    He pushed the metal box back under the bed.


    After washing up, he turned off the lights andy on the bed with his eyes closed.


    From the moment he returned to Star City, the future of history was no longer clear. He could only take it one step at a time.


    As he was thinking about his worries, sleepiness overwhelmed him.


    Hey on the bed and quickly fell asleep.


    The next day, when he woke up, he met Lin Ran at the cafeteria of the sub-base.


    During the meal, they did not talk about him applying for leavest night.


    When Feng Qi returned to theboratory, he exined the situation without waiting for Lin Ran to ask.


    When he learned that the owner of the fog had given him the Miracle Bracelet, Lin Ran was also shocked.


    ¡°Brother Qi, if not for your differing perspectives, the two of you might have truly be friends.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but nod.


    After so many years of interaction, we can be considered friends. However, our perspectives are fated to be on opposite sides. The path it wants to take is also one of my obstacles.¡±


    Lin Ran didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded silently.


    After exining the situation, they talked about how to investigate the higher-ups of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    The owner of the fog said that it would investigate when it arrived. It felt that he was only an experimenter who had just joined the Tiger Soul Research Institute. He did not have any influence or authority and could not investigate anything.


    If he acted rashly, he would alert them.


    But the owner of the fog didn¡¯t know that he had Lin Ran by his side.


    Lin Ran¡¯s status in the Tiger Soul Research Institute was unique.


    He had be the founder of a spell school at a young age and had a transcendent status in the entire spell world.


    In terms of poprity, it was something that no spells or cultivation techniques researchers in the Tiger Soul Research Institute could reach.


    While he hadn¡¯t reached the core executive level yet, the Tiger Soul Research


    Institute would essentially meet Lin Ran¡¯s requests.


    This time, investigating the higher-ups of the Tiger Soul Research Institute was deemed impossible. He hoped that the hidden domain factions might take the initiative to reveal themselves.


    During the discussion, Feng Qi raised an idea.


    They needed to throw out a bait to lure the possible hidden domain factions into it.


    And this bait had to be attractive enough.


    Since there might be a behind-the-scenes domain faction controlling the Tiger


    Soul Research Institute for the sake of researching spells, he would give them a big show first.


    Then, he would use this bait to lure the ¡°fox¡± to reveal its tail.


    As the discussion continued, the n was gradually perfected.


    That night, they decided to officially carry out this n.


    Before that, Feng Qi called the owner of the fog first.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up.


    Noisy voices came from the other end of the phone, making Feng Qi realize that the owner of the fog seemed to be outside.


    ¡°Where are you now?¡± At the thought of this, he could not help but ask curiously.


    ¡±I¡¯m dancing in a club. I don¡¯tprehend why moving one¡¯s head can bring joy to these humans.¡±


    Realizing that the owner of the fog was experiencing human life again, he was speechless. Then, he said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to talk.¡±


    ¡°Just a moment.¡±


    The noise on the phone gradually faded away..

 Chapter 481 - 481: Fishing Plan (3)

    Chapter 481: Fishing n (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    A momentter, the owner of the fog¡¯s voice sounded again.


    ¡°I¡¯ve left that stupid ce. I can talk now.¡±


    When Feng Qi heard that, he nodded and said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you a listter. Pay attention to the alliance of weak domain races in Star City. Let me know if you find anything.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The owner of the fog asked in surprise.


    ¡°I want to catch a big fish.¡±


    Feng Qi¡¯s ¡°fishing n¡± this time was not tooplicated.


    If the Tiger Soul Research Institute had indeed been infiltrated by domain factions, one thing was certain.


    The Tiger Soul Research Institute had allocated resources to the spell research department and dispatched talents to enhance their spell research. Clearly, they aimed to leverage the institute¡¯s resources and expertise to advance spell research for their race.


    This also exined why the spell department had toplete the spell research mission assigned by the higher-ups of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    This was because these mission requirements were what the domain faction wanted.


    Since they desired the spells necessary for the mission, Feng Qi decided to dangle a substantial lure for them.


    However, there were some prerequisites to perfecting this lure.


    After the n officially began, Lin Ran sent an email to the higher-ups of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    In the email, he exined one thing.


    He asked the experimenter, Feng Qi, to look through the spell data required for the mission. However, he did not expect thetter to set up an excellent system for the spell structure required for the mission.


    After his examination, this excellent system could be a reality¡­


    This email was mainly to send three messages to the higher-ups of the Tiger Soul Research Institute. <li>1. Feng Qi, who had identally flipped through the requirements of the spell mission, came up with a set of spell system settings that far exceeded the requirements of the mission.</li><li>2. Feng Qi seemed to have unimaginable talent in the field of spell research.</li><li>3. Following professional scrutiny, Feng Qi¡¯s spell system can seamlessly materialize.</li>


    After this step was over, he would make a series of requests to the higher-ups of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    However, his requests were not normal.


    He needed some special materials that could not be obtained through normal channels to test if the higher-ups of the Tiger Soul Research Institute were under the control of a domain faction.


    For example, the miracle blood stone (derivative).


    When the time came, he would describe that he needed an extremely pure blood essence to use during the spell technique experiment.


    The miracle blood stone generated from the blood stone served as a valuable currency within the alliance of weak domain races, but it had no existence in human society.


    Fragments of blood stones were only one of the items on the list.


    He would use the description of the other special materials to make the possible domain factions realize what kind of resource it was.


    He felt that as long as the lure was huge enough, the fish would take the bait.


    At that time, the alliance of weak domain races in Star City would receive news and be mercenaries who collected these resources.


    It was just like when the owner of the fog hired them to go to ck Absolute Ind.


    As long as there was a w, the owner of the fog would know immediately.


    This was also the main reason why he asked the owner of the fog to investigate ording to the list.


    However, this ¡°fishing n¡± was not without hidden dangers.


    The biggest problem was that if there was no domain faction behind the Tiger Soul Research Institute, this series of actions might cause trouble for Lin Ran. Fortunately, it was very normal for the research of spells to fail.


    However, trading such substantial resources for failure meant that Lin Ran was highly likely to face criticism from the higher-ups at the Tiger Soul Research Institute..

 Chapter 482 - 482: Fish Takes the Bait (1)

    Chapter 482: Fish Takes the Bait (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Three dayster, at the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s sub-base.


    Spell Laboratory 3.


    After breakfast, Feng Qi and Lin Ran arrived at the spellboratory.


    As soon as they entered, they saw three spell researchers working in front of the control panel with dark circles under their eyes.


    It was obvious that they had not slept the entire night.


    Observing Feng Qi and Lin Ran¡¯s arrival, they remained engrossed in their work, not bothering to look up. They were still absorbed in their world.


    After sitting down in the center of the control panel, Lin Ran opened his email.


    A red email was pinned on the front page of the mailbox. ¡°Whether it can seed depends on the content of the reply.¡± ncing at Feng Qi, Lin Ran opened the email.


    Feng Qi¡¯s eyes swept across the contents of the email and a smile appeared on his face.


    Just as he had expected, the higher-ups of the Tiger Soul Research Institute were interested in his spell structure and expressed their full support for perfecting it.


    During this period, he could ask for anything.


    The first step of the n had been sessful.


    He was not surprised by the full support of the higher-ups of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Even if the higher-ups were not infiltrated by domain factions, there was a high chance that they would fully support this research.


    This was because this spell research had been verified by Lin Ran.


    The higher-ups might have doubts about his spell concept, but they definitely wouldn¡¯t doubt Lin Ran.


    However, the next test was the key to the investigation.


    ording to the original n, they sent an email to the higher-ups on the same day.


    In addition to exining the feasibility of the spell, there was also a list of spiritual materials needed during the research of the spell.


    Specific materials are as follows: <li>1. In the early stages of spell research, every release is inherently unstable. It necessitates extremely pure blood essence spiritual resources to aid the caster in spell casting. (The purer the blood essence, the better the effect, significantly assisting in spell research and increasing the sess rate.)</li><li>2. Spiritual stones with cold and exceptionally pure attributes. (These are employed in the Spiritual Qi fusion stage test. Once the spell trajectory in the conceptual stage is established,bining it with the pure cold attribute Spiritual Qi might significantly enhance the spell¡¯s power.)</li><li>3. High-quality spiritual nts¡­</li>


    There were a total of 32 spiritual materials on the list.


    Half of the materials only had concepts and use descriptions, but there was no specific name for the spiritual materials.


    To dispel the concerns of the higher-ups, he wrote many reasons for Lin Ran¡¯s cooperation.


    These reasons and requirements make the materials on the list seem more reasonable.


    The owner of the fog also had a copy of the same list.


    Feng Qi didn¡¯t need to do anything for the rest of the n. He just had to wait for the owner of the fog¡¯s reply.


    Three dayster.


    It was alreadyte at night, but Star City was still brightly lit.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog was wearing a hood and walking on the crowded street with its hands in its pockets.


    It swerved to the side to evade the automated cleaning robot sweeping the road. Turning into the alley, it reached the front of a bar named Armageddon.


    A que was also situated in front of the bar.


    It described the bar¡¯s characteristics in detail, and at the end, there was a striking sentence with a red logo.


    [This bar is exclusive to members only. Non-members are not permitted to enter. To be a member, you require a rmendation from an existing member.]


    The owner of the fog was no stranger to this bar.


    Through the rmendation of the ck shadow faction behind the Science


    and Technology Research Institute, it learned that there were many weak race alliance members in Star City.


    When he went to the ck Absolute Domain Field to snatch the Miracle Bracelet, it had hired a group of ¡°workers¡± here.


    It had almost died at the hands of those workers. Fortunately, Feng Qi had risked his life to protect it.


    This Armageddon bar was one of the strongholds of the weak race alliance in


    Star City.


    At this moment, it walked in.


    After walking along the dimly lit passageway for more than 33 feet, he stood in front of an iron door.


    After knocking on the door, the iron window on the iron door was opened, and a pair of eyes began to scan the situation outside.


    A hoarse voice came from behind the door.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°To enter the bar, of course. If not, why do you think I¡¯m here?¡± The owner of the fog stated bluntly.


    ¡°Are you a regr?¡±


    ¡°Yes, code 33210.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± The iron window was closed.


    After waiting for a few minutes, with the sound of gears turning, the iron door was slowly opened.


    Behind the door stood a tall man more than six feet tall. His body was covered in all kinds of messy runes, and themotion inside filled its ears.


    When the man moved aside to make way, the owner of the fog saw the scene inside the bar clearly.


    The space inside was spacious, and the facilities were no different from ordinary bars.


    The guests here looked normal, basically drinking and fooling around. There was nothing unusual.


    However, the owner of the fog knew that everything here was just a disguise for the outside world.


    At this moment, it came to the bar and looked at the sexy bartender.


    ¡°Give me a cup of mission.¡±


    Hearing this, the bartender nodded tacitly and began a dazzling series of operations.


    A momentter, she dripped a drop of liquid with purple mist into the wine ss.


    It took the ¡°mission¡± from the bartender and downed it in one gulp.


    At this moment, it entered its sea of consciousness.


    The purple energy seeped into its sea of consciousness and spread out like a scroll.


    What appeared in its consciousness was a mission list issued by various domain factions.


    Assassinations, plundering of resources, intelligence investigations, delivery¡­ There were many tasks on the list.


    In addition to the mission requirements, there was also a reward afterpleting the mission..

 Chapter 483 - 483: Fish Takes the Bait (2)

    Chapter 483: Fish Takes the Bait (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Finally, there was the processing fee that needed to be provided to the weak race alliance to ept the mission.


    While ncing at the mission list, he focused on the date on it, followed by the requirements.


    As he kept searching, he began topare the list of items provided by Feng Qi.


    Bloodstone, Ice Soul, Fire Spiritual nt¡­ There were many mission requirements on the mission list that corresponded to the list provided by Feng Qi. At the same time, the dates could also correspond.


    This discovery made the owner of the fog more or less certain.


    The higher-ups of the Tiger Soul Research Institute had been infiltrated by the domain factions.


    However, the other possibility could not be ruled out.


    The higher-ups were not infiltrated by the domain factions, but they knew of the existence of the weaker race alliance. This time, they wanted to use the weaker race alliance to help them.


    However, no matter what, it would know after giving it a try.


    Thinking of this, it looked at the mission that required bloodstones.


    It was easy toplete this mission. After all, it had an iplete miracle blood stone in its body that was generating small blood stones every second.


    However, what made it curious was¡­


    Where did the blood stones in the hands of the weak race alliance memberse from?


    It was interested in this and decided to investigate this matter after officially taking control of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Perhaps it could acquire another iplete segment of the miracle blood stone, further enhancing thepleteness of the miracle blood stone within its body.


    It left the sea of consciousness at this moment.


    When it opened its eyes, it saw the bartender smiling at him.


    ¡°Are you keen on any mission?¡±


    ¡°Mission Number: 132452.¡±


    When the bartender heard this, she immediately nodded and smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s the rule to pay the processing fee first when epting a mission.¡±


    The owner of the fog was no stranger to this. It immediately took out three extremely pure spiritual crystals.


    ¡°Do you ept this?¡±


    When the bartender heard this, she did not answer.


    After taking the spiritual crystals, she turned around and went to an instrument. Then, she ced the spiritual crystals in.


    As she waited, the values on the instrument began to jump.


    The final value was 1325-193.


    ¡°The first two numbers represent the amount of Spiritual Qi, and thest one represents the quality of Spiritual Qi.¡±


    After confirming the value of the spiritual crystals, the bartender took out five crystal coins made of spiritual stones from the counter and pushed them in front of the owner of the fog.


    ¡°The value exceeded expectations, so consider this a refund for you.¡±


    Reaching out to take the crystal coins, the owner of the fog could not help but nod and say.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised!¡±


    ¡°Wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll go get the mission document for you.¡± With that, the bartender turned around and walked behind the counter.


    When she returned, she had a document in her hand.


    After receiving the document, the owner of the fog was about to leave when the bartender smiled and asked.


    ¡°Do you need an illusion service? I can weave all the beautiful dreams you want. Power, authority¡­ Any of your desires can be satisfied in the dreams I create for you.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t afford it.¡± The owner of the fog couldn¡¯t help but roll its eyes.


    Ignoring the bartender, it stood up and left the bar.


    When the burly man in charge of guarding the iron gate saw him arrive, he did not ask and immediately opened the iron gate.


    After leaving the bar, the owner of the fog turned into a secluded corner. After taking off its hood, it looked at the document in its hand.


    It was pitch-ck all around, but everything was clearly visible in its vision.


    At this moment, it opened the mission document.


    On it were more detailed mission requirements. In addition, there was also the contact information of the employer.


    And that was exactly what it wanted.


    After taking out its phone, it dialed the number marked on the document.


    After waiting for a moment, the call went through, but no sound came from the other end.


    ¡°I have what you want.¡± The owner of the fog spoke first.


    ¡°Which mission are you referring to?¡± As if realizing the owner of the fog¡¯s intention, a hoarse voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Blood Stone.¡±


    ¡°I need 100 of them. How many can you provide?¡±


    ¡°100!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the person on the other end of the phone seemed a little surprised. After a short silence, the hoarse voice continued to ask.


    ¡°What do you want in exchange?¡±


    ¡°An extra 10% of your mission reward.¡±


    There was another short silence. A response came again on the other end of the line.


    ¡°Tomorrow at this time, we¡¯ll trade in person at the Armageddon bar.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    After hanging up, the owner of the fog put on its hood, turned around, and walked towards the hotel.


    Now, it was the third step of the fishing n.


    The first step of Feng Qi¡¯s fishing n was to submit the mission list and obtain the approval of the higher-ups of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    The second step was to use the list to determine if the higher-ups were rted to the weaker domain races.


    What he had just done was the second step of the investigation.


    Now that this step of the investigation was over, the third step could finally begin.


    The next day,te at night.


    Armageddon bar.


    In the noisy environment, the owner of the fog donned a hood and patiently awaited the arrival of the employer.


    On the table in front of it, table number 32 was brightly lit.


    Bored, it picked up the wine ss on the table and took a small sip.


    ¡°Pui!¡±


    As soon as the wine entered its mouth, it spat it out.


    As expected, blood was still the most delicious liquid. It could not help butin inwardly.


    As it continued to wait, a figure slowly walked over from afar.


    He wore a mask on his face, and his entire body was tightly wrapped without any openings. He He had no intention of revealing his true identity.


    It was this attire that attracted the owner of the fog¡¯s attention..

 Chapter 484 - 484: Fish Takes the Bait (3)

    Chapter 484: Fish Takes the Bait (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    If he were a domain creature that had infiltrated the higher-ups of the Tiger Soul Research Institute, he would not expose his identity.


    Just like the ck shadow faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute, not revealing their identity was the smartest choice. Revealing their identity was equivalent to ying cards in front of a bunch ofpetitors.


    Back then, it had used Wang Yi¡¯s identity to recruit soldiers here because it could abandon Wang Yi¡¯s identity at any time and didn¡¯t care at all.


    However, the domain factions that had infiltrated the Tiger Soul Research Institute wouldn¡¯t do so.


    After all, not everyone could change their identities at will.


    Just as it had expected, the mysterious man¡¯s gaze swept around and finally focused on the glowing table number 32.


    After the mysterious person sat down in front of it, the owner of the fog decisively grabbed the leather bag beside it and ced it on the table. Then, it unzipped the bag to reveal the small blood stones inside.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my stuff?¡±


    Seeing that the owner of the fog was so direct, the mysterious person was stunned. Then, he took out several purple crystals from his pocket.


    He reached out to take the purple crystals and began to inspect them.


    At this moment, the mysterious person took the bag and began to count the number of small blood stones inside.


    Compared to the owner of the fog, the mysterious person was cautious. Other than counting the quantity, he also used his mental power to check the quality of the small blood stones.


    10 minutester, the mysterious man stood up and walked towards the iron gate.


    Seeing this, the owner of the fog immediately followed.


    The fish had taken the bait. How could it let him go?


    It didn¡¯t dare to rashly infiltrate the Tiger Soul Research Institute to investigate because it didn¡¯t know how powerful the domain faction that infiltrated the institute was.


    If it sneaked in rashly, it might not be able to return. It had to be careful.


    But now, the opportunity hade.


    When it walked out of the iron gate, the mysterious person had already disappeared.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog closed its eyes. Immediately, mental power spread rapidly with it as the center.


    The mysterious person holding the blood stones was like a light in the night in its perception, clearly visible.


    At this moment, he looked up at the sky and grinned sinisterly.


    Turning into the darkness in the corner, it transformed into a fog and flew into the sky, quickly chasing after the target that its perception had locked onto.


    Soon, it saw the mysterious man flying at high speed.


    The mysterious man seemed to have noticed it and began to elerate. At the same time, he took out something that looked like amunication device and appeared to be saying something.


    Realizing that the mysterious person was about to flee, it decisively increased its speed.


    Under the mysterious man¡¯s disbelieving gaze, the gray fog quickly approached and wrapped around his legs, continuously spreading to his upper body.


    The gray fog had an extremely strong corrosive effect.


    But this time, the owner of the fog didn¡¯t release the corrosive ability of the gray fog.


    Because it wanted this body.


    Next, it would use this new body to understand the secrets of the Tiger Soul Research Institute in detail.


    Under the mysterious man¡¯s terrified expression, his body waspletely enveloped by the fog. Arge amount of gray fog surged into his sea of consciousness and spread continuously.


    The possession was officially activated.


    Thissted for a long time.


    When the owner of the fog opened its eyes again, its consciousness and power had already switched to its new body.


    New memory fragments surged in his mind.


    However, it did not scan these memories. At this moment, it sensed a force approaching quickly.


    It realized that the mysterious man¡¯s reinforcements had arrived.


    It looked at the unconscious body of ¡°Wang Yi¡±.


    Without hesitation, it used the gray fog to push Wang Yi¡¯s body in front of him. Then, it controlled the gray fog to corrode the body and leave many wounds.


    When it was done, it began to wait.


    When the rapidly approaching aura was about to appear in its vision, the owner of the fog decisively stabbed its arm into the chest of ¡°Wang Yi¡± and faked a scene of killing the invading enemy.


    This scene happened to be seen by the figure who rushed over to provide support.


    Havingpleted all these actions, the owner of the fog decisively closed its eyes and descended from the sky.


    It had yet to read the contents of the mysterious man¡¯s memories carefully.


    It was unwise to rashlye into contact with the domain forces behind the Tiger Soul Research Institute. It was better to pretend to be unconscious.


    If the content of the memories it obtained was limited, it might as well pretend to be seriously injured and lose its memory.


    This way, it would not arouse suspicion.


    The n was perfect.


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on the owner of the fog¡¯s face.


    But soon, it could not smile anymore.


    Its body was still falling, but the figure who came to support him had note to receive him yet.


    Bastard, if you don¡¯t save me in time, this new body is going to crash into the ground!

 Chapter 485 - 485: Night Shadow Race (1)

    Chapter 485: Night Shadow Race (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s sub-base.


    On the rooftop.


    Feng Qi sat on the rattan chair, sipping tea and lost in thought.


    It had been half a month since the Tiger Soul Research Institute replied.


    Most of the spiritual materials on the list had been collected by the Tiger Soul


    Research Institute and sent to the sub-base.


    Among them were too miracle blood stones.


    When he saw the too small blood stones, he knew that these small blood stones were most likely rted to the owner of the fog.


    The derivative bloodstones were extremely valuable to the members of the weak race alliance.


    It could fundamentally increase the growth potential of a race.


    Perhaps this improvement was negligible.


    However, considering the future development of the race, it undeniably elevated the starting point and offered a broader potential for the future.


    Many races might not be willing to give up such a treasure that could change the fate of their race.


    To be able to give up loo blood stones at once, other than the domain factions that grasped the iplete portion of the miracle blood stones, the owner of the fog was the only one.


    Therefore, he guessed that the owner of the fog might havee into contact with the domain faction behind the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    But until today, he had not received a reply from the owner of the fog.


    This worried him.


    He felt that something might have happened to the owner of the fog during the investigation.


    He could only choose to wait.


    He believed that with the owner of the fog¡¯s ability, it could handle any problem.


    At least from a historical point of view, the owner of the fog had sessfully infiltrated the Tiger Soul Research Institute and firmly controlled it.


    At that moment, his phone vibrated.


    He took out his phone and realized that it was a call from an unknown number.


    Without hesitation, he picked up the call.


    ¡°Ah Qi, I¡¯ve sessfully entered the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s


    headquarters.¡±


    Upon hearing an unfamiliar voice addressing him as Ah Qi, Feng Qi realized, after a brief moment of shock, that the owner of the fog had switched bodies.


    From the owner of the fog¡¯s words, it seemed to have used its new body to infiltrate the domain faction that secretly controlled the Tiger Soul Research


    Institute.


    At this thought, he immediately asked.


    ¡°Tell me in detail what you found out.¡±


    ¡°Just as you guessed, the Tiger Soul Research Institute has long been infiltrated


    by other factions.¡±


    ¡°This faction is called the Night Shadow Race. They have infiltrated the Tiger Soul Research Institute for more than to years. During this period, they erased the consciousness of the higher-ups and controlled them through spiritual parasitism. They also used the resources obtained by the Tiger Soul Research Institute to strengthen their race.¡±


    ¡°Recently, their goal has been to create a super spell. This is also the reason why they don¡¯t want the spell genius Lin Ran to research cultivation


    techniques¡­¡±


    Listening to the owner of the fog¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi gradually understood the truth.


    ording to the owner of the fog, a few days ago, it used the weak race alliance as a tform toe into contact with the Night Shadow Race members behind the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Using the transaction as a cover, it sessfully possessed the body of a member of the Night Shadow Race.


    However, the process of possession was not smooth sailing. There was a small ident.


    It was almost discovered by the members of the Night Shadow Race who came to support it. Fortunately, it managed to deal with it safely and avoided the first contact by fainting.


    In the end, it was brought back to the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s headquarters in aa.


    While pretending to be unconscious, something interesting happened.


    After it was brought back to the headquarters, the members of the Night


    Shadow Race conducted a detailed physical examination of it.


    It was especially puzzled by the fact that its eyes and hair had turned purple.


    In the end, after some examination, an elder of the Night Shadow Race concluded. Its body had been corroded by some mysterious power in that battle, causing its hair and pupils to turn purple.


    The owner of the fog, who was still thinking about how to exin the changes in its body, resolved a difficult problem that it was about to face.


    The owner of the fog was very emotional about this.


    It felt that pretending to be unconscious could indeed solve many problems. During the few days it was unconscious, it kept flipping through the memories of this new body.


    From this, it learned about the process of the Night Shadow Race infiltrating the Tiger Soul Research Institute and what they had done after taking control of it.


    Using the resources of the Tiger Soul Research Institute, the Night Shadow Race developed very quickly over the years.


    He would also infiltrate and control the few domainbat teams that listened to the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Now that the development of the Night Shadow Race had stabilized, they also began to conceptualize theprehensive strength increase of their race.


    One of the core ns was the Super Spell Concept.


    They wanted to create a super spell that was perfectlypatible with the Night Shadow Race to increase thebat strength of their members.


    This n had begun before Lin Ran joined the Tiger Soul Research Institute. However, before this, the primary research focus of the Tiger Soul Research Institute was ¡°cultivation techniques,¡± and their investment in spell research was less than 20%.


    Other than that, there was no absolute leader in spell research at the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    The n to create a super spell had been put on hold for a long time.


    It wasn¡¯t until Lin Ran appeared that the Night Shadow Race saw the hope of creating a super spell.


    The resources of the Tiger Soul Research Institute also began to gradually lean towards the research of spells. This was also the reason why the Night Shadow Race kept assigning spell research missions to Lin Ran and didn¡¯t give him any freedom to use them.


    They intended to leverage Lin Ran¡¯s talent to tailor-make the spells they desired.


    The owner of the fog exined the super spell in detail over the phone.


    The super spells envisioned by the Night Shadow Race wereplicated. They were more like abination of spells.


    This spell could fuse the energy released by the members of the Night Shadow Race and finally turn into a Dharma God. All the nsmen¡¯s consciousness would be one and control the Dharma God to fight..

 Chapter 486 - 486: Night Shadow Race (2)

    Chapter 486: Night Shadow Race (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The more nsmen who used super spells, therger the Dharma God, and the stronger itsbat strength.


    Over the years, he hadpleted one-third of the research on the Dharma God by assigning spell missions to Lin Ran.


    The Night Shadow Race believed that as long as Lin Ran continued to work hard, their super spells would undoubtedly materialize.


    The Night Shadow Race could be said to be growing by taking advantage of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Resources, talents¡­ All the power that could be used became nutrients for the Night Shadow Race to develop and grow.


    However, after understanding the secret of the Night Shadow Race, the owner of the fog expressed that it was more confident in seizing the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Because the Night Shadow Race¡¯s strength was far from what it had imagined.


    The reason why it could sessfully infiltrate the Tiger Soul Research Institute was because the Night Shadow Race had grasped a special ability to control minds. Furthermore, they had unintentionally captured a higher-up of the Tiger Soul Research Institute in the outside world. Only then did they open up a channel to infiltrate the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Otherwise, in the eyes of the owner of the fog, it would be difficult for the Night Shadow Race to even enter the headquarters of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    However, the owner of the fog was describing the former Night Shadow Race.


    The current strength of the Night Shadow Race was no longer the same as before.


    With more than 10 years of resources, coupled with the fact that the Night Shadow Race¡¯s resource conversion efficiency far exceeded that of humans, their strength increased rapidly.


    Through checking the memories of the new body, the owner of the fog also discovered a major w in the Night Shadow Race.


    In the years that they had infiltrated the Tiger Soul Research Institute, the Night Shadow Race¡¯s internal affairs were divided and filled with conflict.


    The main reason was rted to the allocation of resources.


    The power structure of the Night Shadow Race bore some resemnce to the high-level structure of Star City.


    The highest authority in Star City was controlled by the Star City Council. The members of the Star City Council were the highest leaders of the military and various research institutes.


    The future development of Star City and the allocation of resources were discussed and decided by the Star City Supreme Council after a meeting.


    It was the same for the Night Shadow Race.


    The n was divided into three factions controlled by the three elders.


    The position of the patriarch was rotated.


    Members of the rotating faction were chosen every 20 years to assume the position of patriarch.


    That was the problem.


    Since infiltrating the Tiger Soul Research Institute, the Night Shadow Race¡¯s development has entered the fast track.


    With the substantial resources provided by the front line, they made incredible progress in thest two decades.


    A small race like the Night Shadow Race was inconspicuous in the domain world. They could even be ssified as a weak race.


    In their original world, they were deemed a lower-tier race andcked resources.


    To the Night Shadow Race, the Tiger Soul Research Institute was an endless treasure trove.


    The problem, however, was the imbnce in the distribution of resources.


    This problem had been around for a long time in the Night Shadow Race.


    Every time it was a faction¡¯s turn to be the patriarch, they would always seek more benefits for their faction.


    Back then, resources were scarce, so this problem was not outstanding.


    After all, resources were scarce from the outset. Whether there were more or less, the difference wasn¡¯t significant, and it wouldn¡¯t change anything.


    Even if the difference was significant, they would be recovered in the next 20 years.


    However, the problem was that these 20 years hadpletely changed the Night Shadow Race.


    Confronted with the vast resources brought by the Tiger Soul Research Institute, the three major factions were exceedingly hungry for them.


    Obtaining the position of the patriarch would bring unimaginable benefits to their faction.


    And that was the truth.


    Excluding the consumption of scientific research, the current patriarch¡¯s faction obtained more than 80% of the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s resources. The remaining 20% was distributed by the other two factions.


    This caused the other two factions to feel unbnced. There were obvious cracks in the Night Shadow Race.


    This was what the owner of the fog thought of this problem.


    It sensed that the Night Shadow Race had been constrained by a mentality of weakness.


    The discord within the n was rted to themon goal of not having a long-term n.


    Inparison, the Star City Supreme Council was different.


    Themon goal of the internal members was to disperse the domain field and help human civilization develop rapidly.


    These topics were also at the core of discussions at each summit.


    The distribution of resources and the n of Star City were also discussed from this perspective.


    Although they had different opinions, the general direction was the same.


    But the Night Shadow Race was different.


    Before they came to the human world, they had always been at the lowest level of the domain world.


    Being alive was their first goal. There was no target around them that they needed to fight together.


    Without a higher-level opponent, the nsmen of the other factions around them were theirpetitors.


    As a result, this race¡¯s way of thinking was always selfish.


    The three major factions within the n were akin to the three factions within a country. While they cooperated on the surface, there was an underlying desire to acquire more.


    Regarding their unfair behavior towards their nsmen, the owner of the fog regarded it as a disy of ¡°weak race thinking¡±.


    After listening to the owner of the fog¡¯s analysis, Feng Qi could not help but ask what ¡°strong race thinking¡± was.


    This was how the owner of the fog answered this question.


    It said that what modern humans had was ¡°strong race thinking¡±.


    Strength and the way one thought about problems were two different things.


    Disregarding strength, before the arrival of Spiritual Qi, humans were undoubtedly at the top of the food chain in this world.


    They had the absolute right to speak in this world.


    Who was considered livestock, who was the protected animal¡­ All the rules were established by humans.


    Therefore, after their home was invaded, the first thing humans thought of was to resist the invasion and take back their home.


    At this moment, all the internal conflicts turned into cohesion.


    When faced with a desperate situation, one would think of resisting. This was a manifestation of the thinking of the powerful races.


    If the same challenge was ced in front of the Night Shadow Race, the Night Shadow Race would only choose to submit and be willing to be the ve of the new ruler.


    Then they would revert to their lives at the bottom of the social hierarchy.


    Feng Qi was deeply moved by the owner of the fog¡¯s analysis.


    At the end of the call, the owner of the fog expressed its next thoughts.


    The ¡°fishing n¡± had undoubtedly seeded.


    The n was divided into four parts. <li>1. Find out if there is a domain faction behind the Tiger Soul Research Institute through the weak race alliance tform.</li><li>2. After confirming that there was a domain faction behind the Tiger Soul Research Institute, it would ept missions to contact the domain faction behind the Tiger Soul Research Institute.</li><li>3. Use the mission requirements to create an opportunity for possession.</li><li>4. Infiltrate the domain faction behind the Tiger Soul Research Institute to obtain more information.</li>


    Now, the four steps of the n had seeded.


    The next n was to disintegrate the faction and take over the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    In this aspect, Feng Qi could not provide any help or reference to the owner of the fog.


    The owner of the fog said on the phone that its n for the time being was to try to split the Night Shadow Race internally and rope in some of their nsmen.


    Of course, it was using its current identity as a Night Shadow Race member to rope them in.


    It decided to employ the tactics of a provocateur to incite internal conflicts among the Night Shadow Race.


    There was another very important reason why it decided to take this step.


    The owner of the fog indicated that it was in the sky after the possession waspleted.


    In order not to expose itself, it chose to close its eyes and pretend to be unconscious. Then, its body fell from the sky.


    In the end, the members of the current patriarch¡¯s faction of the Night Shadow Race did note to save him. Instead, they watched him fall from the sky.


    They did note to help until its body fell to the ground.


    In the end, the nsmen of its faction rushed over and carried it back to the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s headquarters for emergency treatment.


    From this, it could be seen that the conflict within the Night Shadow Race was serious.


    Compared to conquering with force, the owner of the fog expressed that it preferred to use its intelligence to defeat its opponent.


    Only such a victory could bring about the greatest satisfaction.


    After hanging up, Feng Qi could not help but sigh at the owner of the fog¡¯s ability.


    However, he didn¡¯t agree with the owner of the fog¡¯sst words.


    He felt that, inparison to defeating his opponent with wisdom, it was evidently more gratifying to use force to subdue his adversary.


    He stuffed the phone back into his pocket and smiled.


    After ending the call with the owner of the fog, the worry in his heart dissipated.


    History might have changed because of his appearance, but in his opinion, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for the owner of the fog to infiltrate the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Thinking of this, he felt an inexplicable sense of anticipation.


    When the owner of the fog officially took control of the Tiger Soul Research Institute, its strength would definitely grow rapidly.


    At that time, he would be able to obtain a lot of useful information.


    He would use the owner of the fog¡¯s power to eliminate a few domain factions and use violence to investigate.


    For example, the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    In the previous timeline, he had entered the core circle of the Science and Technology Research Institute, but the information he obtained was limited.


    There were many secrets that he did not understand.


    For example, ckie¡¯s secret and the mysterious genius, Mo.


    He could use the owner of the fog¡¯s power to investigate these secrets..

 Chapter 487 - 487: Spell Study (1)

    Chapter 487 - 487: Spell Study (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s sub-base.


    After breakfast, Feng Qi and Lin Ran arrived at Spell Laboratory 3 as usual.


    He followed Lin Ran to the spell array device and began to observe Lin Ran¡¯s operation.


    During this period, he had a better understanding of spell research.


    He also understood how terrifying Lin Ran¡¯s talent in this aspect was.


    There were many known Spiritual Qi attributes now.


    In addition to the Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth Spiritual Qi attributes, which were discovered earliest, there were also Wind, Thunder, Darkness, Light, Nature, Blood, and more. There were already more than 200 types of Spiritual Qi attributes that had been discovered.


    Among them, there were still more than 20 unnamed attributes of Spiritual Qi. As for the Spirit Qi attributes that had not been discovered, there were countless types.


    The plethora of Spirit Qi attributes was also an important reason why there were so many races in the domain world. Furthermore, each race had its unique abilities and talents.


    For example, the domain creatures that lived in the Water Spiritual Qi world. They hade into contact with Water Spiritual Qi all year round. Under the nourishment of Water Spiritual Qi, they gradually grasped the ability to control the water element.


    Along with the inheritance, this ability was imprinted in their bloodline.


    Newborns were born with the talent to control the Water element.


    Compared to domain races, human development was a little toote.


    Spiritual Qi had only appeared in the human world for more than 500 years Under the nourishment of Spiritual Qi, the physique of humans was indeed stronger every generation.


    However,pared to the domain race that had umted for a long time, this growth speed could not make up for the difference.


    The importance of spells and cultivation techniques was also disyed at this moment.


    If the study of cultivation techniques involved a deep exploration of the human body¡¯s structure and mysteries, spell technique delved deeply into the attributes of the Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth.


    There was no difference in the research of cultivation techniques and spells.


    However, for the current human civilization, cultivation techniques that could elerate human physical fitness were clearly more important.


    In terms of difficulty, researching spells was no easier than researching cultivation techniques.


    The core of spell research was to arrange andbine different Spiritual Qi attributes to produce the corresponding effect.


    The process wasplex.


    To create a spell, the prerequisite was that the spell researcher had a strong perception of the Spiritual Qi attribute.


    This perception had a professional term in the field of spell research, also known as Spiritual Qi affinity.


    If a spell researchercked Spiritual Qi affinity, it would be akin to color blindness in humans. Distinguishing the attributes of Spiritual Qi, let alone the subsequent arrangement andbination, would prove challenging.


    Only with a strong affinity for Spiritual Qi could a spell researcherbine theplicated Spiritual Qi attributes to form a spell they wanted.


    This threshold stopped arge number of talents who wanted to participate in the research of spells.


    One of Lin Ran¡¯s amazing talents in spell research was his near-perfect elemental affinity.


    Without the help of any equipment, he could clearly distinguish every element.


    Simrly, using vision as an example.


    If spell researchers without Spiritual Qi affinity could be likened to those who are color-blind or color-weak, then individuals with exceptional Spiritual Qi affinity like Lin Ran could be seen as possessing super vision.


    In creative research, talent always came first.


    Although hard work could close the distance between them and his talent, the gap between them could not be made up for with hard work.


    Some people had solid theories, but if they couldn¡¯t pass the Spiritual Qi affinity test, they wouldn¡¯t be able to continue on the path of spell research.


    Lin Ran was born with a unique advantage in spell research.


    But this was only one of Lin Ran¡¯s talents in spell research.


    The second problem in spell research was how to arrange andbine Spiritual Qi.


    This step was the key to creating a spell.


    The arrangement andbination of different elemental attributes could produce many interesting characteristics.


    For example, the attribute arrangement andbination of an ordinary ¡°Water Ball Technique¡± did not only require Water Spiritual Qi but also other Spiritual Qi to help release it.


    This was somewhat simr to the five elements described in ancient books.


    When Water Spiritual Qi fused with a Spiritual Qi of another attribute, its power would increase greatly.


    However,pared to the theory that the five elementsplemented and countered each other, there were morebinations in the research of spells in reality. It could even be described as endless.


    In this aspect, every spell researcher was a pathfinder.


    The knowledge umted by predecessors was limited. They could only use their sharp insight and creativity to try the arrangement of variousbinations.


    Lin Ran was also extremely talented in this aspect.


    He was like an architect.


    Relying on his super Spiritual Qi affinity, Lin Ran could clearly sense the detailed effects of every Spiritual Qi attribute.


    Coupled with his creativity, it was like building a house. He mixed all kinds of elemental attributes into one and formed a spell that he wanted.


    This talent was associated with creativity and insight.


    The power and effect of the spell createdpletely depended on the researcher¡¯s ability and talent.


    The third threshold for a spell researcher was the trajectory of the spell.


    Consciousness was the needle, weaving through myriad principles.


    These words were the core content of the spell trajectory.


    During the process of casting the spell, one¡¯s consciousness was like a needle that kept wandering through the Spiritual Qi particles in the air, connecting all the Spiritual Qi needed ording to the arrangement.


    In the second phase, the arrangement andbination of spells only finalize the overall structure of the spell..

 Chapter 488 - 488: Spell Study (2)

    Chapter 488 - 488: Spell Study (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The perfecting of the spell trajectory was to allow the created spell to be used in practice.


    Many spells would also be stuck at the third phase after passing the second.


    It was especially so for thoseplicated spells that took a long time to be released. They were not suitable for actualbat.


    Therefore, the trajectory of a spell was also important.


    This was rted to the efficiency of the spell.


    There could be a significant difference in the casting speed of a single spell in two different trajectories.


    It was like every road led to Rome.


    However, one was walking in a straight line, and the other was taking a detour.


    The difference in time would definitely be obvious.


    To the frontline warriors, the efficiency of casting spells was the guarantee of their own safety.


    Due to the trajectory of spells, humans had eliminated at least tens of thousands of spells that had been researched.


    Feng Qi had heard Lin Ran mention it before.


    The most ridiculous spell that was eliminated back then was a spell called


    Supreme Solitude.


    At that time, the researcher who developed this spell spent half his life researching it from the perspective of its power.


    The power of this spell was unique in the test at that time.


    It set a new record on the Spell Damage Rankings with a value more than 10 times higher.


    However, such a spell was ruthlessly eliminated in the end and only stored in the cultivation museums in various cities.


    This spell was perfect in terms of arrangement andbination.


    The only problem was its trajectory.


    This was because it took about 18 hours to outline the trajectory.


    In the words of the evaluator at that time, this spell was described as something akin to waste in atrine. It was deemed foul-smelling, lengthy, and devoid of meaning.


    While it was normal forrge-scale spells to require a lengthy outlining process, this particr spell needed a certain level of efficiency. Frontline warriors didn¡¯t have 18 hours to spare, especially in small-scale battles within the domain field.


    By the time the spell outline waspleted, the battle would be over.


    More importantly, one could not make any mistakes during the process of outlining the trajectory. Otherwise, the trajectory would copse and fail entirely.


    For instance, if a mistake urred in thest step after outlining it for 17 hours, one would have to restart the process and outline it for another 18 hours before being able to release the spell.


    Such a mistake could be devastating.


    Therefore, this powerful spell had no meaning in actualbat.


    It was reasonable for it to be eliminated.


    The other eliminated spells were all spells that were arranged in aplicated manner and could not form a simple and efficient spell trajectory.


    Lin Ran was also talented in this aspect.


    The spells he created were generally simple and effective.


    However, Lin Ran¡¯s greatest contribution to the research of spells at this stage was undoubtedly to create a brand new spell release style, also known as the Hand Seal technique.


    This technique could considerably enhance the efficiency of casting medium- and small-scale spells.


    The Hand Seal technique was like an amplifier that outlined spells, using a simpler and more effective method.


    Lin Ran¡¯s status in the spell research circle could be said to be the founder of a school.


    From the three thresholds of creating spells to the final spell amplifier, there was a height and potential that no one had reached before.


    This was also why Lin Ran became one of the most influential people in this


    era.


    During his days in the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s sub-base, Feng Qi had a clearer understanding of spell research.


    He also saw Lin Ran¡¯s talent and potential in this aspect.


    Looking at Lin Ran, who was still standing in the spell element simtion device, he had reason to believe that if Lin Ran was given the freedom to unleash his potential, his potential would increase further.


    In every era, there were a few geniuses who would leave a deep mark on history.


    In this era, Lin Ran was one of them.


    The only regret was that Lin Ran¡¯s environment meant that his talent couldn¡¯t be fully utilized.


    First, it was the Night Shadow Race¡¯s use, and then the owner of the fog¡¯s possession.


    From a historical point of view, Lin Ran¡¯s life was undoubtedly tragic.


    There were only two endings in his life.


    1. Old Wang did not join the Scarlet Research Institute.


    After the owner of the fog possessed the Old Wang, Lin Ran, who had outstanding results in spell research, would be a thorn in the side of the owner of the fog. The owner of the fog would find an opportunity to harm him and cut off his potential.


    2. After Old Wang knew the truth, he joined the Scarlet Research Institute.


    In this timeline, Lin Ran would be the initial target for possession by the owner of the fog. Ultimately, he would stray further from his firm ideals, bing a tool to be exploited.


    Even after 1500 years of anti-parasitic sess, human civilization would have long since perished.


    To Lin Ran, there was no point in living anymore.


    Looking at Lin Ran, who had a serious expression and was still engrossed in his research, Feng Qi sighed.


    At least Lin Ran remained optimistic in the face of any challenge.


    With this sacrifice timeline, Lin Ran understood that he would eventually be possessed by the owner of the fog.


    However, he did not escape. He chose to smile and face it calmly.


    It didn¡¯t affect his life either. He was still busy studying spells every day.


    Lin Ran¡¯s mentality reminded him of Wei Wei.


    Wei Wei had once said that even if she knew the future oue, she had to live her life.


    Lin Ran had the same mentality..

 Chapter 489 - 489: Spell Study (3)

    Chapter 489: Spell Study (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    At this moment, Lin Ran turned off the testing device, pushed open the ss door, and walked out.


    Then, he smiled at Feng Qi and said.


    ¡°Brother Qi, it¡¯s done. Help me take a look at the effect of the spell.¡±


    Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    In the following days, Feng Qi and Lin Ran were busy studying spells every day.


    In his opinion, these studies were not meaningless.


    When his other self read his memories, the content he was learning now would be his other self¡¯s knowledge reserve.


    Perhaps it would be useful in the future.


    On the owner of the fog¡¯s side.


    Ever since he spoke to the owner of the fogst time, he had not contacted it for a long time.


    However, he knew that the owner of the fog had started infiltrating the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    The owner of the fog¡¯s n was to use its current identity as a Night Shadow Race member to stir up internal conflicts in this race. Then, it would intensify the conflicts andpletely divide the Night Shadow Race.


    Now, due to the resource allocation issue of the Night Shadow Race, conflicts appeared.


    It was just short of igniting a me.


    At that moment, the Night Shadow Race would undoubtedly engage in open conflict. The overall strength of the Night Shadow Race would rapidly decline.


    This would create an opportunity for the owner of the fog to seize power.


    He had never doubted the owner of the fog¡¯s ability.


    If not for the fact that he could transmigrate timelines to look for information, he would not have been a match for the owner of the fog.


    Under normal circumstances, if he hadn¡¯t died young, he might have been one of the offerings of the owner of the fog.


    After all, before he obtained the ability to transmigrate the timeline and the narration, his life trajectory would definitely take the path of a cultivation technique researcher.


    When Flesh Sacrifice was released, he would try to cultivate and learn.


    At that point, he would be a mere pawn under the owner of the fog¡¯s control.


    From the perspective of history, the owner of the fog was the greatest enemy of human civilization. Its lethality was far more terrifying than ckie¡¯s.


    What was terrifying about ckie was its undefeatablebat power.


    Even the owner of the fog was nothing in front of ckie. It was no match for ckie at all.


    However, ckie¡¯s lethality to human civilization was ultimately limited. At least from a historical point of view, the only malicious event rted to ckie was the destruction of Future City.


    Whether the destruction of Future City was rted to ckie was still unknown.


    Inparison, the owner of the fog had buried the entire human civilization, sounding the death knell of the end of human civilization.


    In contrast, the owner of the fog had buried the entire human civilization, tolling the death knell for the end of human civilization.


    The owner of the fog only cared about benefits.


    For the sake of benefits, it would do anything unscrupulous.


    However, he didn¡¯t deny the fact that the owner of the fog treated him as its brother.


    He clearly remembered that year, in the snow in the Winterfrost, the owner of the fog had said to him with a smile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any family in this world anymore, but from now on, you¡¯re my only family.¡±


    After reaching the summit, the owner of the fog was earnest about having him by its side.


    Therefore, Feng Qi still felt a trace of guilt towards the owner of the fog.


    He would not allow the owner of the fog to exist.


    From a personal point of view, the owner of the fog was worthy of being his brother.


    However, some decisions had to be made.


    He had made up his mind to kill the owner of the fog. He was waiting for the day when the time was ripe.


    However, in this timeline, he would persist in apanying the owner of the fog and plunge into darkness in search of light..

 Chapter 490 - 490: New Beginning (1)

    Chapter 490: New Beginning (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Star City, Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s headquarters.


    Late at night.


    The owner of the fog stood at the top of the headquarters building and looked down at the night scenery of the bustling Star City.


    It had already been five months since it infiltrated the Night Shadow Race.


    During this period, it had consistently sown discord among the various factions of the Night Shadow Race. The internal conflict had finally erupted.


    This was especially true for the faction its new body belonged to. They could no longer tolerate the imbnced development strategy of the current patriarch¡¯s faction.


    Just tonight, they decided to join forces with another faction to overthrow the dominant position of the current patriarch¡¯s faction.


    Thinking of how indignant those guys were at the meeting earlier, the corners of its mouth could not help but curl up.


    Emotions could be a sharp sword.


    Especially the younger generation of the Night Shadow Race, their emotions were easily stirred up.


    They were also the main supporters of the overthrow of the current patriarch¡¯s faction.


    It was also with their help that it could divide the internal forces of the Night Shadow Race so easily.


    Now that the time was ripe, whether they could overthrow the current patriarch¡¯s faction depended on tonight.


    There was another important reason why it chose tonight.


    It was New Year¡¯s Eve, and all the researchers had returned home. This was a rare day for everyone in the Tiger Soul Research Institute to take a break.


    If it didn¡¯t make a move today, it would definitely attract the attention of the Tiger Soul Research Institute staff and researchers at other times.


    Including the defense force stationed there.


    What it wanted was to destroy the Night Shadow Race, not the entire Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    After thinking for a long time, it took out its phone and called Feng Qi.


    After waiting for a while, the call went through.


    ¡°Ah Qi, wait for my good news.¡±


    With that, it hung up without waiting for Feng Qi¡¯s reply.


    Looking at the gorgeous fireworks in the distance, it stuffed its phone back into its pocket and took a deep breath before turning to walk to the staircase.


    At this moment, in the base, the Night Shadow Race nsmen, who had long been prepared, initiated their actions.


    They stealthily approached the rooms of the nsmen of the patriarch¡¯s faction and initiated an assassination.


    Although it was an assassination, themotion caused by the collective action was huge.


    The assassination quickly attracted the attention of the patriarch¡¯s faction. At this moment, they counterattacked.


    While the residents of Star City were immersed in the joy of the new year, there was a bloodbath in the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Figures kept falling in the battle.


    Several experimental instruments were damaged during the battle.


    However, no one paid attention to them at this time.


    The owner of the fog¡¯s brainwashing was undoubtedly sessful.


    It opted to incite from the perspective of the weaker factions, fueling the anger in the hearts of many nsmen who harbored simr thoughts butcked the courage to take such a step.


    Once anger was fully ignited, it needed an outlet.


    The two furious and weak factions joined forces and attacked the current ruling faction of the Night Shadow Race.


    At this moment, while all the weaker faction nsmen were ughtering their own kind, they were imagining the beautiful future after the owner of the fog sessfully overthrew the current ruler.


    The area where the battle was the most intense was the core area of the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s base.


    It was a small square, which was also where the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s database was located.


    The nsmen of the patriarch¡¯s faction also lived in the core area.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog also appeared in the core area of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Seeing its arrival, the faces of the younger generation of the Night Shadow Race revealed a trace of fanaticism.


    They had been resentful of the current situation for a long time.


    However, the older generation did not dare to take a step forward.


    It was the appearance of the owner of the fog that made thempletely united. They chose to fight and create the fair system they wanted.


    ¡°Kill!¡± At this moment, the owner of the fog shouted in a deep voice and charged forward.


    The followers gathered behind it and followed it to hack at the nsmen of the patriarch¡¯s faction.


    Green blood flowed on the floor made of special ck metal.


    In the owner of the fog¡¯s perceptual vision, dazzling fireworks bloomed around it one after another, symbolizing the fading of life.


    In its opinion, this was far more gorgeous and vibrant than the fireworks that were currently blooming in Star City.


    The fragrance that filled its nose intoxicated it.


    The ughter continued, and the battle became increasingly tragic.


    The patriarch¡¯s faction was outnumbered. However, after years of resource infusion, this faction¡¯s strength had dominated the other two factions.


    From being caught off guard at the beginning, he fell into a disadvantage.


    They gradually counterattacked.


    The owner of the fog didn¡¯t care which faction would obtain the final victory.


    What it desired most was for the factions to be incapable of recovering from this battle.


    This way, it could easily control the entire Tiger Soul Research Institute without any effort. Its Flesh Sacrifice promotion n would also begin.


    The killing continued, and life withered in an instant.


    However, in the eyes of the owner of the fog, the path to the peak was paved with death.


    This difficult path would definitely be forged from countless flesh and corpses.


    The dead Night Shadow Race nsmen were just stepping stones on its path to the peak.


    On the other side.


    After a day of experiments, Feng Qi carried his backpack and walked towards the entrance of the sub-base.


    Just now, he received a call from the owner of the fog.


    With this realization in mind, the owner of the fog had begun its n to seize power.


    However, he had no intention of helping.


    He believed that with the owner of the fog¡¯s ability, even if the final n failed, it could escape unscathed.


    If he went over now, not only would he not be able to help the owner of the fog but he would be a burden instead..

 Chapter 491 New Beginning (2)

    491 New Beginning (2)


    After all, the owner of the fog was acting as a Night Shadow Race nsman. Him showing up would only put the owner of the fog in a passive position.


    With this thought on his mind, Feng Qi walked out of the base.


    It was snowing heavily outside.


    Looking back, the lights of the brightly lit base building were going out one by one.


    This was a rare holiday for all the staff and researchers of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    On this day, they would all return to their families and reunite briefly.


    He exhaled a cloud of mist and turned to look at Lin Ran, who was following behind him.


    "Is it toote to go home?"


    "There''s still time. There''s a Tiger Soul Research Institute''s private ne waiting for me at the airport." Lin Ran smiled and nodded before continuing.


    "Brother Qi, do you want toe to my house for the new year?"


    "No, I haven''t been home for a long time. I decide to go back and take a look."


    Hearing Feng Qi''s rejection, Lin Ran gaped but didn''t say anything else.


    At this moment, a military car drove out of the base and arrived in front of Lin Ran.


    "Brother Qi, see you after the new year."


    "Happy new year." Feng Qi smiled and nodded.


    "Happy new year."


    After Lin Ran got into the car, Feng Qi observed as the military vehicle drove him away.


    Compared to Lin Ran, who had a private car and a private ne to pick him up, as an experimenter, he clearly didn''t have such treatment.


    Rubbing his hands, he walked towards the east of the city.


    The Tiger Soul Research Institute''s sub-base wasn''t built in the deserted suburbs. After walking for an hour, he saw the figures of passersby.


    Looking at the passerby who was smiling and immersed in the New Year atmosphere, he felt a little lonely.


    After waiting at the bus stop for a long time, the maglev driverless bus slowly stopped in front of him.


    After getting into the bus, the sensor door closed automatically.


    He sat down by the window. At this moment, the vehicle drove forward.


    Looking at the red festive decorations outside the window, for some reason, he felt lonely.


    However, the determination in his heart became even more firm as his emotions surged.


    The maglev bus drove quickly and stopped at the east tform of Star City two hourster.


    When he got out of the vehicle, the tform was empty.


    Following the route in his memory, he walked step by step towards his home that he had not returned to for many years.


    After walking along the street for a while, he walked into the neighborhood where his hometown was. The scene in front of him felt very unfamiliar.


    He remembered that an old locust tree had once been nted in front of him, but it had now be a green garden. Even the stairs in the neighborhood had been renovated.


    As he walked up the stairs, he heard the chatter andughter of his neighbors.


    Everything here felt both unfamiliar and familiar to him.


    Finally, he stood in front of his house that had been closed for a long time.


    ording to his memory, he reached out to the crack beside the door and took out a key.


    Upon opening the door, the stench of decaying wood assaulted his senses.


    After entering the house and closing the door, he reached out and pressed the light switch on the wall.


    The lights flickered, illuminating the house.


    It had not been tended to for many years. At this moment, the house was covered in dust and spiderwebs. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, the scene in front of him reminded him of when he was young.


    The scratches on the left wall recorded his growth. The doll ced in the right corner of the room was his childhood favorite toy. There were cartoon drawings stuck to the wall, marking the pronunciation table when he first learned to speak.


    However, the drawing had turned yellow and the words were blurry.


    He turned to his left, where a stack of children''s storybooks was piled up.


    He remembered many of the stories in it. When the monthly periodicals were delivered, it was his most exciting time.


    This meant that he had a new story to listen to.


    At this moment, his gazended on the photo frame on the cab.


    Arriving at the cab, he reached for the photo frame and wiped away the dust.


    It was a family photo.


    This was left behind by his parents before they stepped onto the front line. At that time, he was only six years old.


    In the photo, he held his parents'' hands and smiled foolishly at the camera. His parents, who were standing on both sides, had doting expressions on their faces.


    Looking at the photo, memories surged in his mind.


    His parents'' blurry figures became clear at this moment.


    He used to not understand why his parents would abandon him and go to the front line.


    But as he grew older, he understood the reason.


    His father had caressed his head before he left.


    "If we don''t work hard, the burden will be on your generation. Don''t think that Mom and Dad are heartless¡­"


    It was not only for the sake of justice but also the future of the family.


    Without a country, how could there be a home? This phrase could also be described in this era.


    Without human civilization, there would be no future for him.


    The sacrifices of the older generation were made for the better growth of the new generation.


    If not for their fight, humans might not even be able to protect the five major cities. Everyone would be scavengers.


    At this moment, he deeply understood his parents'' feelings at that time.


    It was both for the greater good and for their family.


    After wiping the photo frame clean, he ced it back on the cab.


    Looking around, he decided to clean up the ce.


    An hourter, looking at thepletely clean room, a smile appeared on Feng Qi''s face.


    He had not returned to this home for many years.


    Looking at it made him reminisce about his past. Everything here made him feel nostalgic and heartbroken.


    However, at this moment, he waspletely relieved.


    He understood his parents'' choice. He didn''t disappoint his parents, nor did he disappoint himself.


    He moved a chair to the balcony and sat down. He looked up at the fireworks that kept blooming outside.

 Chapter 492 - 492: New Beginning (3)

    Chapter 492 - 492: New Beginning (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Hearing the childishughter of the child next door, a long-lost smile appeared on his face.


    Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    The fierce battle continued.


    The nsmen of the three factions of the Night Shadow Race were on a killing spree.


    Such a tragic scene terrified the older members of the Night Shadow Race.


    They felt that if this continued, the Night Shadow Race would definitely suffer a heavy setback. The situation hadpletely exceeded their expectations.


    In their original n, they only wanted to defeat the nsmen of the patriarch¡¯s faction, overthrow the old system, and create a new system of fair distribution.


    They did not want to exterminate the nsmen of the patriarch¡¯s faction.


    In the end, they would still give the nsmen of the patriarch¡¯s faction a chance of survival and then manage the future of the Night Shadow Race together.


    After all, they were all nsmen of the Night Shadow Race.


    In the domain world where there were thousands of races, the Night Shadow Race also treated their race as a country like other races.


    And they were all part of the Night Shadow Nation.


    Even if the conflict had to be resolved by force, there would still be a chance to turn around in the end.


    They differ from the new generation of nsmen.


    After experiencing a period ofck of resources, they knew very well that if they wanted to protect everything they had, they had to ensure that the overall strength of the entire race increased.


    But the new generation¡¯s thinking was clearly different.


    Their radical actions turned the envisioned struggle into a brutal killing spree.


    Until now, the situation was irreversible.


    The nsmen of the three factions all had rtives who had died in this battle. At this moment, they could not stop.


    Hatred exacerbated the conflict.


    The older generation of the Night Shadow Race feltpletely helpless.


    At this moment, the only option they had was to persist in making mistakes.


    The situation had reached this point. Only bypletely exterminating the patriarch¡¯s lineage could the future development of the Night Shadow Race not be affected.


    Looking at the figures falling one after another beside it, the owner of the fog¡¯s heart did not fluctuate at all.


    It transformed into a Grim Reaper and roamed the battlefield.


    There were more and more wounds on its body, but it didn¡¯t care.


    This new body was just a tool it used to destroy the Night Shadow Race. Its mission was almost over.


    After this battle ended, it did not matter if it was destroyed.


    In the future, it would have a brand new body.


    That body was the most important foundation on its path to the peak.


    Relying on the influence of that body, the n that had been buried in its heart for a long time could begin.


    Finally, three hourster, it looked at the messy core area of the Tiger Soul Research Institute and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Under the horrified gazes of the surrounding people, gray fog spewed out of its body in the blink of an eye.


    A foggy face appeared at this moment, staring at the exhausted Night Shadow nsmen as if they were ants.


    A new round of ughter began.


    11:55 p.m.


    Dragging its broken and heavy body, the owner of the fog walked up the stairs and arrived at the rooftop.


    When it reached the edge of the roof, it climbed up the wall.


    It stood above and looked down at the night view of Star City, feeling happy.


    In the future, it would use the Tiger Soul Research Institute under its feet as a starting point and climb to the peak step by step.


    At this moment, the bell rang in the sky above Star City.


    Exhausted, it jumped off the wall and leaned against the edge of the wall to catch its breath before taking out its cell phone.


    It opened the contact list and dialed a number on it.


    After waiting for a while, the call went through.


    A smile appeared on the owner of the fog¡¯s bloodstained face.


    ¡°Ah Qi, Happy New Year. I¡¯ve seeded..¡±

 Chapter 493 - 493: Shining on the Ideal Path (1)

    Chapter 493: Shining on the Ideal Path (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    He didn¡¯t sleep the entire night.


    While the residents of Star City were having fun, Feng Qi sat on the balcony for the entire night.


    During this period, he received New Year¡¯s blessings from the owner of the fog, Lin Ran, and Wei Wei.


    Looking at the red sun gradually rising from the horizon, he stood up and patted the snow off his body.


    With the arrival of the new year, he would also begin a new ideal journey.


    After entering the house, he nced at the things in the old house for thest time and walked out of the room.


    He stuffed the key back into the crack in the wall and headed off without looking back.


    From now on, he would follow the owner of the fog and fall into darkness. When he walked out of the neighborhood, it was still snowing heavily outside. There were not many passersby on the streets. Only the snow-sweeping robots were working overtime and pushing the snow on the road to the sides. He exhaled a cloud of mist and walked along the sidewalk to the bus stop around two miles away.


    The holidays given to staff and researchers by the Tiger Soul Research Institute were not uniform.


    The researchers of some important projects had to go back to work the day after the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    Scientists on other non-essential projects could rest for a few more days.


    He clearly belonged to thetter group.


    However, he knew that he had to rush back as soon as possible. Last night¡¯s blessing from the owner of the fog meant that the Tiger Soul Research Institute had beenpletely taken down.


    When he heard this news, he was not surprised.


    Based on his understanding of the owner of the fog, it wouldn¡¯t have taken the risk to take action if it didn¡¯t have absolute confidence.


    This n might have been deduced countless times in the owner of the fog¡¯s head before it started.


    Even if an unexpected situation happened during the n, he believed that with the owner of the fog¡¯s strength, it could still escape unscathed.


    ording to the owner of the fog¡¯s description on the phone, he also understood the situation.


    That night, the civil war between the Night Shadow Race was tragic.


    In the end, none of the three factions won.


    Just as they were exhausted, the owner of the fog attacked.


    The owner of the fog was severely injured in this battle, but fortunately, it did not injure its life source.


    However, its new body had be dpidated in the battle and could not be used for long.


    However, to the owner of the fog, all of this was no longer important. He had taken control of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    The way to control it was also simple.


    He did not kill all the Night Shadow nsmen.


    In his opinion, the Night Shadow Race¡¯s mental control ability was useful and could help it better control the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Therefore, after controlling the situation, he chose to enve the remaining Night Shadow nsmen.


    To be safe, he forcefully cultivated Flesh Sacrifice for the remaining dozens of Night Shadow nsmen.


    He used the trigger switch to kill three of them and let the other Night Shadow nsmen understand the consequences of betraying him.


    It also made them understand that after cultivating Flesh Sacrifice, they only needed a thought from the owner of the fog to exhaust their Qi and die.


    The three Night Shadow nsmen who were used as examples also turned into blood mist and died tragically.


    The Night Shadow nsmen who had cultivated Flesh Sacrifice seemed to have been marked by the ck shadow faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute. Their lives were no longer in their control.


    It was just like the owner of the fog¡¯s evaluation of the Night Shadow Race.


    The Night Shadow Race¡¯s mindset was deemed ¡°weak.¡± Confronted with the inevitability of being unable to resist, the remaining Night Shadow nsmen lowered their heads and chose submission.


    At the end of the call, the owner of the fog expressed.


    Next, it would transfer him and Lin Ran back to the headquarters of the Tiger


    Soul Research Institute and it would possess Lin Ran.


    This was also the reason why Feng Qi wanted to rush back to the Tiger Soul


    Research Institute¡¯s sub-base as soon as possible.


    With this thought in mind, he arrived at the tform.


    After waiting for a long time, the driverless bus slowly stopped by the tform.


    When he got into the vehicle, it was still empty.


    He sat down by the window and pressed the destination of his trip.


    The bus drove slowly and kept increasing its speed.


    A few hourster, Feng Qi returned to the main entrance of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Just as he was about to verify his identity and enter the base, he looked up at the sky.


    A helicopter with the words ¡°Tiger Soul Research Institute¡± on it was hovering above the sub-base, preparing tond on the helipad inside the base.


    After verifying his identity, he walked into the base.


    He turned around and looked in the direction of the helicopternding pad. He saw Lin Ran walking down from the helicopter with bags on his back.


    They looked at each other from afar, and a smile appeared on Lin Ran¡¯s face. Then, Lin Ran ran towards him.


    Feng Qi stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°Brother Qi, why are you back today? Aren¡¯t you going to rest for a few days?¡± ¡°What about you? It¡¯s rare for you to go home for a gathering. How do you feel?¡±


    ¡°I was praised by my rtives. Now, I¡¯ve be their bragging point,¡± Lin Ran replied with a smile. Then, he continued.


    ¡°Also, after not seeing my sister for a year, I suddenly realized that she has grown to the height of my chest¡­¡±


    Looking at the happy Lin Ran, Feng Qi suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. He could sacrifice himself without hesitation, but sacrificing others was apletely different feeling.


    It was against his wishes to request others from the moral high ground of righteousness.


    Even though Lin Ran had made it clear that he was willing to sacrifice himself for the greater good.


    On careful thought, Lin Ran was different from him.


    He was alone and had nothing to worry about. Only the mes of desire to pursue his ideal path burned in his chest.


    But Lin Ran was different. He had family and attachments.


    Everyone in each timeline was a living person, and Lin Ran was no exception..

 Chapter 494 - 494: Shining on the Ideal Path (2)

    Chapter 494: Shining on the Ideal Path (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Lin Ran¡¯s choice to sacrifice himself was undoubtedly cruel to his family.


    As if noticing the change in Feng Qi¡¯s expression, the smile on Lin Ran¡¯s face disappeared. He suddenly asked.


    ¡°Brother Qi, is iting for me soon?¡±


    Looking at Lin Ran, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    At this moment, a smile appeared on Lin Ran¡¯s face again. Then, he punched his chest.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already sacrificed so many timelines. It¡¯s time for me to experience the feeling of not turning back for my ideals.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this outside. Let¡¯s enter the base first.¡±


    Then, he walked into the base with Lin Ran.


    After returning to the base, Feng Qi and Lin Ran returned to their rooms and put down their luggage.


    Then, he changed into the uniform of a Tiger Soul Research Institute researcher and arrived at Lin Ran¡¯s privateboratory.


    Pushing open the door, Feng Qi saw that Lin Ran was sitting on the sofa, waiting.


    He sat down on the sofa and looked at Lin Ran with aplicated expression.


    ¡±Ah Ran, the owner of the fog has taken control of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.¡±


    Lin Ran wasn¡¯t surprised when he heard this. Instead, he nodded calmly.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve guessed it. When will hee to possess me?¡±


    ¡°Maybe tonight¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, there was a knock on the door of the privateboratory.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    At this moment, the door to the room was pushed open. A man in the uniform of the Tiger Soul Research Institute walked up to Lin Ran and handed him a document. Then, he said respectfully.


    ¡°Team Leader Lin, this is a document from the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s headquarters.¡±


    Taking the document, Lin Ran immediately nodded.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After the staff left, he lowered his head and scanned the contents of the document.


    Feng Qi knew what the contents of this document were about.


    It was obvious that the owner of the fog had used the authority of the headquarters to transfer Lin Ran back to the headquarters with him.


    After waiting for a moment, Lin Ran looked up at him.


    ¡°Brother Qi, the headquarters will give us a day to prepare. Tonight, you and I will be transferred back to the headquarters.¡±


    Hearing this, he had mixed feelings.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look so glum. This day wille sooner orter. I¡¯m ready for it.¡±


    ¡°Have you considered your family?¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Ran couldn¡¯t help but fall silent, and a conflicted look appeared in his eyes.


    After a long silence, he looked up at Feng Qi and said.


    ¡°Brother Qi, I¡¯ve grappled with my past. I questioned why I should sacrifice myself for the future of the main timeline¡­ but in the end, I managed to ovee the inner turmoil.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Ran continued with red eyes.


    ¡°When I was in school, 1 heard the teachers talk about the stories of the martyrs. I was often so excited that my blood boiled. I also frequently imagined that if a mission came one day, I would certainly be like the martyrs and shed my blood for my ideal future.¡±


    ¡°Now that my childhood dream has manifested in reality, after much struggle, I understand my heart¡¯s desires and make the choices I believe are right.¡±


    Looking at the determined Lin Ran, Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly.


    Only then did he understand that Lin Ran¡¯s determination was not inferior to his.


    At this moment, he stood up and patted Lin Ran¡¯s shoulder solemnly.


    ¡°Ah Ran, say your final goodbyes. You don¡¯t have much time left.¡±


    With that, he walked out of the room without looking back, wanting to give Lin Ran some privacy.


    After Feng Qi left, Lin Ran took out his cell phone.


    He opened the album list.


    As he flipped through the photos of his family, his eyes could not help but turn red.


    He opened the contact list and scanned through the names.


    But he still didn¡¯t make the call.


    He realized that he could not bear to say goodbye to his family. He did not even know what to say at this moment.


    At this moment, Feng Qi, who had walked out of theboratory, leaned against the wall with mixed feelings.


    He could feel the sorrow in Lin Ran¡¯s heart.


    He could understand Lin Ran¡¯s feelings.


    Grief was not indecisive, and it had nothing to do with one¡¯s determination.


    After experiencing so many timelines, he understood a principle.


    In history, heroes who were willing to sacrifice themselves for the greater good would shed tears, yet they would press on with tears in their eyes.


    The road to one¡¯s ideal was covered in thorns.


    If he wanted to move forward, sacrifice and pain were inevitable.


    Taking a deep breath, he suppressed the surging emotions in his heart and walked straight to his room.


    A momentter, he returned to his room.


    He reached under the bed and pulled out the metal box sent by the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Afterpleting the verification, he took out the memory-erase potion stored in the container as the ice mist rose.


    He also wore the Miracle Bracelet on his wrist.


    Next, he sat on the bed and began to wait.


    Lin Ran only had one day left. The private ne from the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s headquarters would arrive at night.


    He felt that Lin Ran needed some privacy.


    To think, reminisce, and say his goodbyes¡­


    8 p.m.


    The Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s private ne stopped on the tarmac inside the sub-base¡¯s wall.


    After Feng Qi and Lin Ran packed their luggage, they walked out of the sub-base.


    After confirming the situation with the people who came to receive them, they boarded the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s private ne.


    Without staying for long, the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s private ne flew into the night sky after picking them up.


    The headquarters of the Tiger Soul Research Institute was situated in the southernmost suburb of Star City. While more remote than the base, its rtive area was over 10 times that of the sub-base.


    30 minutester, Feng Qi and Lin Ran got off the ne.


    What appeared in front of them was a small city with towering Tiger Soul Research Institute buildings standing in front of them.


    The Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s headquarters was brightly lit at night.


    The Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s headquarters was the most eye-catching. It was located in the center, and under the light, it was like a golden sword that pierced into the clouds.


    At this moment, a staff member was waiting.


    Seeing them get off the ne, he immediately went forward enthusiastically.


    The people at the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s headquarters were no strangers to Lin Ran.


    Many staff and researchers were even loyal fans of his.


    Upon learning that Lin Ran had been transferred back to the headquarters, the official group chats of the various departments of the Tiger Soul Research Institute erupted with activity.


    Now that he saw his idol personally, the staff seemed a little excited.


    Following the staff, they arrived at the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s headquarters.


    Along the way, Feng Qi realized that the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s security system was on apletely different level from the Scarlet Research Institute.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, he could understand the reason.


    There were twoyers of defense in the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    If one were to attack the Tiger Soul Research Institute, they had to face Star City¡¯s defense forces first.


    The second line of defense was the subordinates and garrisons in the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    However, this portion of power was generally distributed at the exits of the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s wall. Only a small number of individuals were in charge of internal security.


    This was rted to the fact that the higher-ups of the Tiger Soul Research Institute did not know about the hidden dangers inside.


    They believed that the two lines of defense were sufficient to protect the Tiger Soul Research Institute. If these two lines of defense were breached, the strength of the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s overall defense would be rendered ineffective.


    This defensive arrangement clearly did not expect an invasion and infiltration.


    Inparison to the defense at the several checkpoints inside and outside the Scarlet Research Institute, the defense of the Tiger Soul Research Institute could be considered quite weak.


    They followed the staff to the Tiger Soul Research Institute and took the elevator down to the third basement floor.


    They were assigned new rooms here, with Lin Ran¡¯s room located next to Feng Qi¡¯s.


    After the staff left, Lin Ran closed the door.


    He went to the luggage and took out the container containing the memory-erase potion.


    Without hesitation, he unscrewed the cap and poured the liquid into his mouth.


    He chose to drink it at this time so as not to arouse the owner of the fog¡¯s suspicion.


    This proved that everything was normal before he entered the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Looking at the time, it was already nine in the evening.


    He knew that the owner of the fog coulde at any time and take away his body.


    Sitting by the bed, the past surged in his mind like a slideshow. Then, page by page, it was torn away.


    It resembled an eraser, wiping away memories and eliminating everything in its path.


    His memories led the way for the eraser. The past remained vivid in his mind, continuously surging forward.


    ¡°Ah Ran, you¡¯re our pride. We¡¯re proud of you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a genius! I¡¯m gonna call this method of casting spells the¡­ Hand Seal technique.¡±


    ¡°The tough environment is beneficial to my growth. I¡¯ve decided to apply to Winter Academy!¡±


    ¡°I want to fulfill Grandpa¡¯s wish. I want to develop a super cultivation technique that can change the future.¡±


    As he recalled, his expression gradually became demented.


    Many images became blurry.


    In the end, the image of him sitting in ss when he was young, clenching his fists and swearing appeared in his mind.


    ¡°I, Lin Ran, will be a hero like the martyrs in the future.¡±


    His initial heart was like a torch, illuminating his ideal path.


    Tears streamed down from the corners of his eyes. His gaze was utterly lost, retaining only a hint of determination before the impending loss of memory..

 Chapter 495 - 495: Future Plan (1)

    Chapter 495: Future n (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The next day, Feng Qi and Lin Ran met again.


    He realized that Lin Ran¡¯s hair and eyes had already turned purple.


    Even though he had long known that Lin Ran would be possessed by the owner of the fogst night, his heart still ached when he saw Lin Ran¡¯s face.


    After a short silence, he suppressed the surging emotions and weed the owner of the fog who had spread its arms apart. After they hugged, it patted his back.


    All he could do now was not let Lin Ran¡¯s sacrifice be in vain.


    Hence, he resolved to persevere, to keep moving forward and conceal himself alongside the owner of the fog, delving deeper into the search for valuable information.


    When the two of them separated, Feng Qi smiled and said.


    ¡°Do you want me to dye your hair? You¡¯re too eye-catching now.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the owner of the fog said nonchntly.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯m in charge of the Tiger Soul Research Institute, does changing my hair color really matter? Nevertheless, it¡¯s probably a good idea to dye it. After all, I¡¯m a public figure now and need to interact with the outside world frequently.¡±


    Towards the end, the owner of the fog¡¯s thoughts changed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere else,¡± Feng Qi said at this moment. As he spoke, he turned around and walked toward his room.


    Seeing this, the owner of the fog immediately followed.


    After returning to his room, he closed the door and sat down on the edge of the bed. He looked at the owner of the fog, who was already sitting on the sofa.


    ¡°How much of Lin Ran¡¯s memories have you obtained?¡±


    ¡°Not much. I lost a lot of his memories. Perhaps it was because I was too anxious during the possession,¡± the owner of the fog said calmly.


    It didn¡¯t care about Lin Ran¡¯s memories at all.


    What it cared about was Lin Ran¡¯s influence.


    However, what puzzled it was that, it could normally obtain about 70% of the memories.


    It could roughly see the growth process of the body¡¯s owner.


    It was akin to video editing. Many details had been skipped, yet he could still grasp the general storyline.


    However, it could read less than 30% of Lin Ran¡¯s memories.


    In particr, the contents of his memories for the past year werepletely nk.


    It was puzzled about this, but it didn¡¯t think too much about it. It thought that it was caused by his mismanagement during the possession.


    But what the owner of the fog didn¡¯t know was¡­


    Lin Ran¡¯s memories had been cleansed by the memory-erase potion.


    The process of erasing his memories was exined in detail in the instruction manual Lin Ran had obtained.


    Every milliliter of memory-erase potion could erase about 20 hours of memory.


    Wei Wei sent a bottle with 500 milliliters. It could erase 10,000 hours of memory.


    Which equated to almost 4.16 days of memory removal.


    Therefore, after drinking the memory-erase potion, Lin Ran¡¯s memories for the past year werepletely nk.


    However, the effect of the memory-erase potion was not that simple.


    It was like an anesthetic injection.


    When Lin Ran drank all the memory-erase potion, his memories werepletely erased.


    Just like general anesthesia surgery, the anesthesia effect would eventually disappear.


    The process of memory erasing was simr.


    When Lin Ran drank the memory-erase potion, his memories werepletely enveloped. This was also the reason why he gradually couldn¡¯t remember anything.


    This state wouldst for several hours before the memories slowly returned.


    In the end, only the part of the memory marked by the medicinal effect would bepletely erased.


    After the owner of the fog sessfully took control of him, it could only ess around 30% of Lin Ran¡¯s memories due to his actions during the gradual recovery of his memories.


    As a result, Lin Ran¡¯s memory recovery process was interrupted halfway, and only 30% of his memories were left behind.


    Otherwise, even with the owner of the fog obtaining iplete memories, aside from the impact of over a year of medicinal effects, the other memories wouldn¡¯t be significantly affected.


    Lin Ran, who had read the instructions, knew that the recovery process of the memory-erase potion couldn¡¯t be interrupted by external forces.


    But to Lin Ran at that time, it didn¡¯t matter how much of his memories had been erased.


    Looking at the owner of the fog who was still puzzled about his memory, Feng Qi said.


    ¡°What¡¯s next?¡±


    Facing the question, the owner of the fog smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll begin by solidifying my control over the Tiger Soul Research Institute. While I¡¯ve gainedplete control over the remaining Night Shadow nsmen, I still need to exert influence over thebat teams within the institute. Next, I¡¯ll have the Night Shadow nsmen utilize mental control to continue manipting themanders of the variousbat teams under the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡­¡±


    Feng Qi nodded continuously as he listened to the owner of the fog recount the following ns.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog¡¯s tone changed.


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve also thought of a way for you to be stronger. The path to the peak will be more difficult. I hope you can protect yourself, so the n to increase your strength needs to be carried out as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Tell me in detail.¡± Feng Qi could not help but ask curiously.


    ¡°With the Miracle Bracelet, you¡¯ve acquired a shortcut to enhance your strength. I believe you can establish your own presence in human civilization, erect your statue, and gather the power of faith from your followers. Utilizing the faith of all mankind, you can rapidly elevate your strength.¡±


    ¡°The specific implementation method is not difficult. I¡¯ll proceed to promote Flesh Sacrifice in your name. This will elevate your status significantly in human society¡­ When the time is right, I¡¯ll leverage public opinion to assist you in constructing a statue for the world to worship.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    He had contemted various methods to gather faith, but the promotional approach suggested by the owner of the fog hadn¡¯t crossed his mind..

 Chapter 496 - 496: Future Plan (2)

    Chapter 496: Future n (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    However, he felt that this method was inappropriate.


    In history, there were many people who were worshipped as gods after death. The most famous one was Guan Yu, who was worshipped as the God of Wealth.


    However, they did not receive such treatment when they were alive.


    As if reading his mind, the owner of the fog said.


    ¡°People in this era admire heroes the most. It only requires a process to elevate them as heroes and gradually deify them.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that your persona has been established a long time ago. You were once known as the rising star of cultivation when you were in Star City Academy. It¡¯spletely reasonable for you tounch Flesh Sacrifice with the excuse of focusing on research.¡±


    ¡°What youck now is an opportunity. While it¡¯s true that no one could be worshipped as a god when alive in the past, it doesn¡¯t mean it won¡¯t happen in the future¡­ When the timees, I¡¯ll use Lin Ran¡¯s influence to assist you. By consistently broadcasting highly positive evaluations of Flesh Sacrifice to the public, its promotion will happen swiftly¡­¡±


    In the end, Feng Qi finally understood the owner of the fog¡¯s n.


    This n could be called the ¡°God Creation n.¡±


    Flesh Sacrifice had two uses this time.


    The use of the dark timeline is simr to the previous timeline.


    It was mainly to sow seeds for human civilization and the weaker domain races, making them potential ¡°sacrifices¡±. The owner of the fog would activate the switch in the future toplete the harvest.


    However, Flesh Sacrifice had another use in this timeline.


    It could bewitch all of humanity.


    It used this strategy to establish a ¡°God setting¡± for itself, and then harnessed the faith of all humans to rapidly enhance its strength.


    From the spiritual level to the physical level, it was evident that the owner of the fog intended to seize everything this time.


    It treated all of humanity like pawns.


    It could also be called a stepping stone on the path of growth.


    Feng Qi couldn¡¯t reject the n mentioned by the owner of the fog, nor did he have any reason to reject it.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the owner of the fog and said.


    ¡°I roughly understand your thoughts. You can start trying when you decide to promote Flesh Sacrifice.¡±


    The owner of the fog nodded and looked at him curiously.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been in human society for so many years. Can you exin why humans believe in gods?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been puzzled. Why would humans believe in the so-called gods? Even if they do exist, they¡¯ve never given positive feedback. What¡¯s the meaning of faith?¡±


    Faced with this question, Feng Qi could not help but fall silent.


    After thinking for a moment, he looked at the owner of the fog and said.


    ¡°Does your race worship a god?¡±


    ¡°No, we only believe in power to change fate.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t surprised by the owner of the fog¡¯s answer. Then, he continued to ask.


    ¡°Do you believe in fate?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in it. In my view, fate is an excuse for the weak. Only losers attribute their failures to fate. The irony is that these weak individuals, who believe in fate, still consider the sess of the strong as fate.¡±


    Feng Qi agreed with the owner of the fog¡¯s words.


    However, he did notpletely agree.


    After experiencing so many timelines, he understood that fate really existed.


    A history that was destined to unfold would manifest.


    And he was a unique existence.


    He was like a butterfly that shuttled through the long river of history. He pped his wings and kept changing everyone¡¯s fate.


    Hence, he had faith in fate, yet he also harbored disbelief in it.


    He believed that fate existed, but he did not believe that it was predestined and could not be changed.


    His hard work in multiple timelines was to change his fate.


    ¡°Do you think humans¡¯ belief in gods is connected to fate?¡± the owner of the fog asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes, those believers all believe in fate. They all believe that the gods can change their fate and guide them toward a better path. Many of them even believe in the judgment of fate after death.¡±


    ¡°How foolish.¡±


    ¡°I hold a high opinion of the human race. They possess the mindset of the strong. Their only shoring is that they have been exposed to Spiritual Qi for a rtively brief period. Nevertheless, it¡¯s undeniable that if this race can progress steadily, they will have immense growth potential. However, in my view, many of their actions should have been eradicated long ago.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but guess.


    ¡°You believe faith is useless because it can¡¯t bring practical meaning to humans. However, in reality, even though these believers may not receive tangible feedback from the gods, they derive strength from the depths of their hearts.¡±


    ¡°Especially when a person is in a desperate situation, faith can sometimes enable them to unleash unimaginable potential.¡±


    ¡°In addition, faith brings many positive meanings.¡±


    Looking at the puzzled owner of the fog, he pondered for a moment and said.


    ¡°Let me share a case with you. There was a significant incident at the seaside of the Former Days City in the past. A group of fishermen, driven by greed, concealed all the supplies transported by a specificbat team at the bottom of the sea. During that period, thebat team responsible for escorting them was at the brink of mission failure and even faced the prospect ofpensation.¡±


    ¡°In the face of this group of fishermen¡¯s denial, they can¡¯t do anything. After all, the first rule of thebat team is not to attack civilians, and the fishermen don¡¯t admit that they hid supplies at all.¡±


    ¡°In the end, the leader of thebat team who was in charge of escorting the supplies brought this group of fishermen to the Dragon King¡¯s temple by the sea and made them swear to the Dragon King¡¯s statue that they did not hide the supplies.¡±


    ¡°The fishermen, who originally refused to admit it, finally hesitated in the face of the god they believed in. In the end, they chose to confess what they had done. This is a manifestation of faith. It has a positive effect on the stability of the race.¡±


    After hearing Feng Qi¡¯s exnation, the owner of the fog fell into deep thought.


    Seeing the confusion on the owner of the fog¡¯s face, Feng Qi shook his head.


    He knew the owner of the fog needed time to digest and understand his exnation.


    The owner of the fog had changed many human bodies along the way and read many human memories.


    However, the reading was like watching a movie.


    There was no sense of substitution.


    The owner of the fog could understand many human habits through reading memories, but it could not understand the essence.


    Such as, faith.


    The owner of the fog resided in a realm where the strong dominated the weak. It held the belief that might justified reason, and it didn¡¯t seek the protection of mythical gods for its race.


    Humans lived in an era of peace and sought spiritual transcendence.


    However, after the invasion of the domain, humans¡¯ faith in God diminished.


    In the harsh environment, more humans shifted to believe in human heroes. Transitioning from ethereal worship of a god, they started to pursue tangible presence, as described by the owner of the fog.


    The reason was simply that the environment was different, leading to a different perspective on problem-solving.


    After further discussion, the topic of constructing a statue was temporarily set aside.


    At this moment, Feng Qi looked at the owner of the fog and asked.


    ¡°When do you n to start promoting Flesh Sacrifice?¡±


    ¡°This can¡¯t be rushed. I need toy some groundwork for you first. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll move you to the cultivation technique research team. After that, I¡¯ll enlist the cooperation of the cultivation technique researchers controlled by the Night Shadow Race to assist you in your research. Simultaneously, I¡¯ll disseminate pertinent information to the public to generate anticipation¡­ In essence, I¡¯ll release a news article stating that you are gearing up for a significant undertaking.¡±


    ¡°Subsequently, we¡¯ll provide real-time updates on the news, sparking curiosity in the outside world about your research. Throughout this period, I¡¯ll assist in promoting it under Lin Ran¡¯s name. Once the anticipation phase isplete, we can capitalize on the momentum to introduce Flesh Sacrifice. During that period, we can expect a considerable number of cultivators to join the trend.¡±


    At this point, the owner of the fog paused and continued.


    ¡°As for the impact of Flesh Sacrifice, there¡¯s no cultivation technique in human cultivation that can rival it. In the words of Xiao Liu from the steelworks factory, no one stands a chance against it.¡±


    Looking at the owner of the fog who was brimming with confidence, Feng Qi nodded and continued to ask.


    ¡°By the way, what are your ns for the Science and Technology Research Institute?¡±


    Faced with the question, the owner of the fog immediately said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve considered this issue. The Science and Technology Research Institute may not be directly affiliated with us, but it will undoubtedly be one of ourpetitors in the future. We must swiftly uncover the nature of their ck Death Project.¡±


    ¡°So, what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°I n to nurture a few spies with research potential. Then, I¡¯ll think of a way to infiltrate the core circle of the Science and Technology Research Institute to understand the secrets.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi realized that the timeline was back on track.


    ording to the normal timeline, among the spies nurtured by the owner of the fog, one of them would sessfully enter the core circle of technology.


    Most importantly, that individual had infiltrated the first echelon of the core circle.


    He had evene into contact with the core secret.


    If not for the fact that he wanted to divert the firepower of the Science and Technology Research Institute, that spy might not have revealed his identity even until his death..

 Chapter 497 - 497: Terrifying Presence (1)

    Chapter 497 - 497: Terrifying Presence (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Three monthster.


    Tiger Soul Research Institute, Feng Qi¡¯s independent office.


    Sitting at his desk, Feng Qi was flipping through thetest information about the outside world on his tablet.


    He opened the information software and arge amount of information rted to him appeared.


    [The star of tomorrow shines again. After so many years, he has sessfully developed a super cultivation technique that can change human history-Flesh Sacrifice.]


    [Flesh Sacrifice is currently in the testing stage and has received unanimous praise from the various cultivation institutes. After Feng Qi returned, he used his abilities to prove himself.]


    [Lin Ranmented on Flesh Sacrifice and asserted that this cultivation technique will mark a new milestone in human cultivation.]


    [Feng Qi, who had maintained silence and dedicated himself to research for many years, has finally emerged. He utilized Flesh Sacrifice to demonstrate to the world that he was always the most brilliant star in the current era¡¯s cultivation domain.]


    Flipping through the relevant reports, Feng Qi¡¯s heart did not waver.


    A few days ago, the Flesh Sacrifice test version was officially submitted to the various cultivation institutes for their initial evaluation.


    The various research institutes that had obtained the first version of Flesh Sacrifice couldn¡¯t find a problem with it.


    There was only one result from the test.


    This was a groundbreaking super cultivation technique.


    They thought that with the help of Flesh Sacrifice, human cultivation would definitely usher in a new era.


    At the same time, the owner of the fog controlled the Tiger Soul Research Institute to contact many cultivation technique magazines and media behind the scenes andunched an overwhelming publicity campaign.


    In the name of ¡°Lin Ran,¡± it kept sending high praises for Flesh Sacrifice to the outside world.


    With encouragement from the owner of the fog, Flesh Sacrifice, though not officially released, had already stirred a significantmotion in the outside world.


    There were many cultivators who were looking forward to the official release of Flesh Sacrifice.


    Correspondingly, Feng Qi, who was nominally the creator of Flesh Sacrifice, became the center of heated discussion in the outside world.


    All kinds of good reviews flooded in.


    The outside world had a very high evaluation of him now.


    They believed that his years of silence were not due to a depletion of his talents but because he was developing the super cultivation technique, Flesh Sacrifice. Under the influence of public opinion, a substantial number of voices from the outside world voluntarily spoke up in his defense.


    He opened thements section and scrolled down.


    I had a feeling about this. Given Feng Qi¡¯s past achievements, how could he suddenly go silent? It appears that Feng Qi has been saving up for a major move. It¡¯s truly an honor to be in the same era as him.¡±


    ¡°Back then, when he first entered the Star City Academy, I often heard the seniors talk about the once influential figure, Feng Qi. Now, I finally understand why they admire him so much. I didn¡¯t expect him to promote the development of modern cultivation alone.¡±


    ¡°I feel remorseful. When we were debating whether Feng Qi had exhausted his talent back then, I also took part. Now, it¡¯s clear that I was short-sighted. He truly deserves to be hailed as the rising star of humanity.¡±


    This was the power of public opinion.


    Those who controlled public opinion could easily spread the content they wanted and guide the people to believe it.


    It would also make them think that what they saw was right.


    This was also the reason why the Scarlet Research Institute, which had always kept a low profile, found it difficult to resist the attacks of public opinion of the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    However, this time, the owner of the fog was manipting public opinion to create a persona for him.


    It was preparing to build a God Statue in the future.


    This step was simr to the process of the owner of the fog possessing Lin Ran in the previous timeline and then creating momentum for him.


    The only difference was that this time, it was even more thorough.


    Under the influence of the Miracle Bracelet, the owner of the fog was no longer satisfied with creating a historical figure or hero.


    It wanted to create a living god for humanity.


    It continuously obtained the power of faith from the spiritual level to help it increase its strength.


    The first step of the n had begun.


    After Flesh Sacrifice officially passed the joint evaluation of the various cultivation institutes, it could be officially promoted to the outside world.


    At that moment, the external assessment of Flesh Sacrifice would contribute to establishing a ¡°God setting¡±.


    He had no doubt that the owner of the fog¡¯s n was feasible.


    At the very least, the public opinion had proven that the public¡¯s evaluation of him had gradually begun to ¡°deify¡±.


    Putting down the tablet, he cast his gaze at the owner of the fog not far away.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog had its eyes closed. Its body was suspended above the sofa, and its body was enveloped by the surging fog.


    On the coffee table in front of it were eight extremely high-purity S-grade spiritual stones.


    At this moment, Spiritual Qi kept flowing out and entering the owner of the fog¡¯s body.


    The production of this type of spiritual stones was extremely low. They were generally produced in domain fields with higher cmity ratings and were worth a lot.


    Moreover, such high-purity spiritual stones were only supplied to the various research institutes and the military. Privatepanies had no way of buying and researching them.


    However, after the owner of the fog took control of the Tiger Soul Research Institute, these resources became supplements for it to increase its strength.


    Compared to the time when it controlled the Death Star Number Three Combat Team in the Former Days Eastern Supply Area, the benefits that the Tiger Soul Research Institute brought to the owner of the fog were even greater.


    The monthly allocation of research resources was something that the Death


    Star Number Three Combat team had never been able topare to.


    During this period, the owner of the fog had subtly changed the structure of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    The way it controlled the Tiger Soul Research Institute was entirely different from the Night Shadow Race.


    While the Night Shadow Race controlled the Tiger Soul Research Institute, most of the spiritual resources they obtained every month would be delegated to the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s headquarters and various sub-base research projects.


    It was especially so for the research of spells. It was a project that the Night Shadow Race focused on developing..

 Chapter 498 - 498: Terrifying Presence (2)

    Chapter 498 - 498: Terrifying Presence (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    in the owner of the fog¡¯s opinion, the Night Shadow Race¡¯s decision was a


    smart one.


    This was because the Night Shadow Race did not have any talents in research and development.


    Even if they could use resources to quickly increase the strength of their race, it was still easy to encounter a growth bottleneck.


    It was especially so with theck of spells.


    The Night Shadow Race had only mastered a few mental power bewitchment spells, so their actualbat ability was rtively weak.


    If they did not make up for their shorings in this aspect, it would be difficult for the development of the race to reach a higher level.


    However, if they employed the most elite geniuses of the human race toy the groundwork for their race after gaining control of the Tiger Soul Research Institute, the effects in the initial stages might not be conspicuous. Yet, with the development of a series of spells tailored to their race, the strength of the Night Shadow Race would gradually ascend.


    The owner of the fog agreed with the Night Shadow Race¡¯s investment.


    in the words of the owner of the fog, the Night Shadow Race was weak, so they needed to use this method to promote their development.


    But the owner of the fog was different.


    Its race had many spells and cultivation methods that far exceeded human cultivation. It was better for them to use the resources of the Tiger Soul Research Institute themselves than invest them in various projects.


    This was what the owner of the fog thought was the most efficient way to


    grow.


    During this period, the owner of the fog had begun to reduce the funding for various research projects.


    All the resources that were deducted were sent to the owner of the fog.


    Now, the owner of the fog would take 15% of the resources allocated every month for cultivation.


    The owner of the fog¡¯s next goal was to gradually increase this percentage to about 70%.


    It wasn¡¯t an act of mercy to refrain from taking everything.


    Instead, the owner of the fog knew very well that if it wanted to use the authority and influence of the Tiger Soul Research Institute to create an advantage for itself, it had to ensure that the Tiger Soul Research Institute could continue operating normally.


    Like a parasite, if it were to continuously absorb nutrients from the host, it could not let the host diepletely.


    It was the same for the Tiger Soul Research Institute under the owner of the fog-


    Even if the research progress would decrease drastically in the future, it had to at least introduce something to the outside world to prove that the Tiger Soul Research Institute was still operating steadily.


    If there were no results for a long time, the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s influence and monthly resource allocation would decrease ordingly.


    In the owner of the fog¡¯s opinion, this was not worth it.


    After the owner of the fog took control of the Tiger Soul Research Institute, the series of reforms allowed Feng Qi to once again see the owner of the fog¡¯s understanding of human society.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog, who was floating on the sofa, opened its eyes.


    The top-quality spiritual stones on the coffee table turned transparent. The pure spiritual liquid inside changed into blood and energy, flowing into the owner of the fog¡¯s body.


    It heaved a long sigh of relief and turned its gaze to Feng Qi, who was sitting in front of the desk.


    ¡°How does it feel to be praised by the outside world?¡±


    Looking at the smiling owner of the fog, Feng Qi said nonchntly.


    ¡°It feels alright. Are you done with your cultivation?¡±


    ¡°This round of cultivation is over. Get Night-2 to send some more resources


    over in the afternoon.¡±


    The Night-2 mentioned by the owner of the fog was one of the remaining 23 nsmen of the Night Shadow Race.


    The owner of the fog couldn¡¯t be bothered to remember their names. Therefore, adopting the word ¡®Night¡¯ as his surname, it utilized the numbers 1-23 to assign new names to the remaining nsmen of the Night Shadow


    Race.


    After sitting down in front of the desk, the owner of the fog looked at him and said.


    ¡°Now that our control over the Tiger Soul Research Institute has stabilized, it¡¯s time to contemte how to infiltrate the Science and Technology Research Institute. I need to uncover the secrets of the ck Death Project as soon as possible. It could have a significant impact on our future development.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but nod.


    ¡°What do you n to do next? We can¡¯t select spies in our Tiger Soul Research Institute. After all, the youngest people who came here are all graduates. We can¡¯t let them study technology again, right?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, we can¡¯t recruit spies within our Tiger Soul Research Institute. If there¡¯s an issue with the spies, it could easily be traced back to us. We are currently not a match for the forces behind the Science and Technology Research Institute. The risk is too great,¡± the owner of the fog said, shaking its head decisively.¡±


    ¡°So, where do you intend to find suitable individuals to infiltrate the Science and Technology Research Institute?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome to search for them. I¡¯ve decided to leverage the Night Shadow Race¡¯s ability to control some talented individuals for infiltration into the Science and Technology Research Institute. There¡¯s an additional advantage to this approach. Even if an issue arises, as long as we sever our mental connection, the ck shadow faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute won¡¯t be able to trace us, no matter how thorough their investigation.¡±


    Hearing this answer, Feng Qi was enlightened.


    He suddenly understood that the spies sent by the Tiger Soul Research Institute had been investigated by the ck shadow faction of the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    However, regardless of the methods employed, they were unable to extract pertinent information about the Tiger Soul Research Institute from the spies. This was clearly rted to mental control.


    From the looks of it, it was a wise choice for the owner of the fog not to eliminate the Night Shadow Race who possessed the mental control ability.


    Their race had limitedbat strength, but the mental control ability endowed by their bloodline could yield unexpected advantages at specific moments.


    He was also looking forward to infiltrating the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    At the very least, after the infiltration was sessful, the spy would be able to bring back important information that he had not been able to find on the sacrifice timeline.


    After some discussion, the owner of the fog suddenly said.


    ¡°In addition to infiltrating the Science and Technology Research Institute, I¡¯ve been thinking about a new n recently. If this n seeds, it will also greatly increase our growth speed..¡±

 Chapter 499 - 499: Terrifying Presence (3)

    Chapter 499: Terrifying Presence (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Hearing this, a look of surprise appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    ¡°What n?¡±


    ¡°The n against the Scarlet Research Institute.¡±


    When he heard that the owner of the fog was targeting the Scarlet Research Institute, his heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Why are you focusing on the Scarlet Research Institute? We don¡¯t have any conflicts of interest with them. Furthermore, even the authority of the Tiger Soul Research Institute can¡¯t uncover information about the Scarlet Research Institute, let alone their true strength.¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t fully secured our position in the Tiger Soul Research Institute yet. Launching a hasty attack on the Scarlet Research Institute now could lead to a catastrophe.¡±


    At this moment, the owner of the fog smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Your analysis is correct. My thoughts are the same as yours. I think it¡¯s too risky to attack the Scarlet Research Institute rashly¡­ However, you¡¯re wrong about one thing. We do have a conflict of interest with the Scarlet Research Institute.¡±


    ¡°What conflict of interest?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°After the spiritual resources sent by the frontlines reach the Star City airport, they will be distributed. Star City¡¯s research institute doesn¡¯t receive a significant allocation of resources. The majority goes to the military, the Scarlet Research Institute, and our Tiger Soul Research Institute.¡±


    ¡°If we want to obtain more resources, we have to take down the other two factions.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t interfere with the military. After all, the military holds a special status and has close ties with the Alliance Military. Furthermore, the resources required by the Alliance Military have less conflict with us.¡±


    ¡°Inparison, the Scarlet Research Institute is our greatestpetitor.¡±


    ¡°If we can take down the Scarlet Research Institute, the amount of resources we obtain every time we distribute resources will increase greatly.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qi immediately understood what the owner of the fog was thinking.


    However, the Scarlet Research Institute was the key to this sacrifice timeline. How could he let the owner of the fog attack the Scarlet Research Institute?


    Furthermore, there were no records of the Tiger Soul Research Institute attacking the Scarlet Research Institute in the previous timeline.


    At this thought, Feng Qi immediately said.


    ¡°I understand your thoughts, but it¡¯s too risky to attack the Scarlet Research Institute.¡±


    The owner of the fog smiled and nodded.


    ¡°This is what I¡¯m going to exin to you next. I¡¯ve never considered attacking the Scarlet Research Institute personally. I can rely on external forces to resist the Scarlet Research Institute.¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    ¡°The n is straightforward. I aim to create circumstances that prompt the Science and Technology Research Institute to attack the Scarlet Research Institute. I believe that once the Science and Technology Research Institute, along with the ck shadow faction backing it, takes action, they will certainly have the capability to dismantle the Scarlet Research Institute.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    In the previous timeline, the Scarlet Research Institute had preemptively concealed themselves in a secret base due to the pressure exerted by the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Now that he heard the owner of the fog¡¯s thoughts, he could not help but suspect that this matter was rted to the owner of the fog.


    At this thought, Feng Qi immediately asked.


    ¡°Do you have a detailed n now?¡±


    ¡°I have a n, but it¡¯s not perfect yet.¡±


    ¡°The first step of the n is to create a conflict between the Science and Technology Research Institute and the Scarlet Research Institute.¡±


    ¡°The focus of this phase of the n is the Wolf Devouring Domain Combat Team affiliated with the Science and Technology Research Institute. I recently utilized my authority to review the frontline mission list and discovered that the Wolf Devouring Domain Combat Team is scheduled to go to Former Days City in 40 days for a construction mission. I¡¯ve decided to seize this opportunity to ambush them.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t kill the Wolf Devouring Domain Combat Team. I¡¯ll only kill the higher-ups of thisbat team and let most of the soldiers go back to report to the ck shadow faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.¡±


    Wolf Devouring Domain Combat Team?


    After hearing the owner of the fog¡¯s words, he suddenly thought of a major incident that happened when he infiltrated the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    At that time, the higher-ups of the Wolf Devouring Domain Combat Team had died inexplicably, causing no one to take over thisbat team.


    At that time, in order to obtain higher authority in the Science and Technology Research Institute, he chose to undergo biochemical modifications and was finally promoted to the new leader of the Wolf Devouring Domain Combat Team.


    He would join the second tier of the core circle of the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    From the looks of it, the sudden death of the higher-ups of the Wolf Devouring Domain Combat Team was clearly rted to the owner of the fog.


    However, he was puzzled about what the owner of the fog had done after killing the higher-ups of thebat team.


    It gave the Science and Technology Research Institute the idea of targeting the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the owner of the fog and asked.


    ¡°How are you going to transfer the conflict to the Scarlet Research Institute after killing the higher-ups of the Wolf Devouring Domain Combat Team?¡± Facing the question, the owner of the fog smiled.


    ¡°The mission of the Wolf Devourer Domain Combat Team is connected to the outer city of Former Days City, Twilight City. There¡¯s a sub-base of the Scarlet Research Institute in Twilight City.¡±


    ¡°I still don¡¯t get it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Wang Yi, who I once possessed, is a member of the first tier of the core circle of the Science and Technology Research Institute. I have mastered the way the Science and Technology Research Institute sends information to the inside.¡±


    ¡°This time, the Wolf Devourer Domain Combat Team¡¯s mission wille into contact with the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s sub-base in Twilight City. I will find an opportunity to take action at that time.¡±


    ¡°After killing all the higher-ups of the Wolf Devourer Domain Combat Team, I will simte the higher-ups of the Wolf Devourer Domain Combat Team and send relevant information to the ck shadow faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what the information is. What I want is to make them suspect that the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s sub-base in Twilight City has a research project targeting them.¡±


    ¡°The Scarlet Research Institute knows that the ck shadow faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute suspects that they have infiltrated human society.¡±


    ¡°If this n seeds, it can sow the seed of suspicion in the hearts of the ck shadow faction. As long as they aim to persist with the ck Death Project, they will seek ways to suppress the Scarlet Research Institute, treating it as a thorn in their side.¡±


    ¡°After all, the ck shadow faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute is also relying on the strength of humans to grow. They don¡¯t want to bepletely exposed to the world. How can they be at ease if the Scarlet Research Institute doesn¡¯t copse?¡±


    ¡°In order to deepen this conflict, I will carry out a series of actions in the future.¡±


    ¡°In short, the core of this n is to use the power of the Science and Technology Research Institute to help us destroy the Scarlet Research Institute to achieve our goal.¡±


    ¡°As long as the Scarlet Research Institute copses, our Tiger Soul Research Institute will undoubtedly be the number one organization in Star City. Most of the resources that were originally allocated to the Scarlet Research Institute will also be allocated to us¡­¡±


    Listening to the owner of the fog¡¯s description, Feng Qi felt a chill in his heart.


    A clear timeline formed in his mind.


    Many questions were finally answered.


    The higher-ups of the Wolf Devourer Domain Combat Team had died inexplicably.


    The Science and Technology Research Institute suddenly sent forces to attack the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s sub-base in Twilight City.


    Subsequently, the Science and Technology Research Institute initiated a sequence of public opinion battles and sabotage operations against the Scarlet Research Institute.


    This series of questions that once puzzled him finally came to light.


    He looked at the owner of the fog who was still analyzing and perfecting the n.


    Feng Qi only had one thought.


    Such a terrifying presence could not be left alive..

 Chapter 500 - 500: The Mystery of the Blue Skin (1)

    Chapter 500: The Mystery of the Blue Skin (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    40 dayster.


    11 p.m.


    In the Tiger Soul Research Institute, a private ne flying to Twilight City set


    off.


    At this time, Feng Qi was not asleep yet.


    This was because the first step of the owner of the fog¡¯s n to destroy the


    Scarlet Research Institute had officially begun.


    At this moment, he was sitting on the sofa in the room. He took out his cell phone and called the Scarlet Research Institute.


    After waiting for a long time, the call went through.


    A familiar voice came from the other end of the line.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet? Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯ll go bald from staying upte?¡±


    ¡°Fog just left. I want to update you.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll record it.¡±


    The sound of clothes being put on came from the other end of the phone, followed right on the heels of hurried footsteps.


    About five minutester, Wei Wei¡¯s voice sounded again.


    ¡°You can tell me now.¡±


    Feng Qi did not hesitate and immediately said.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Do you remember the information I gave you that Twilight City will be attacked by the Science and Technology Research Institute? Actually, the owner of the fog is behind this matter. It¡¯s like this¡­¡±


    After spending half an hour, he told her everything about the owner of the fog¡¯s n.


    He did not do this to find a way to deal with the owner of the fog in advance.


    He chose to stand on the owner of the fog¡¯s side in this timeline, so he wouldn¡¯t consider any methods to target the owner of the fog.


    The main reason was to remind the Scarlet Research Institute in advance.


    So that when they faced the suppression of the Science and Technology Research Institute in the future, they could make preparations to minimize their losses.


    Especially the casualties in Twilight City.


    After hearing his story, Wei Wei¡¯s tone was solemn.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the owner of the fog to be the real mastermind. I¡¯ll hold a meetingter and discuss how to deal with this matter¡­ But don¡¯t worry, our defense strategy won¡¯t affect you. It¡¯s mainly to reduce our losses. After all, you¡¯re the core.¡±


    ¡°Okay, have an early rest, Sister Wei.¡±


    ¡°You too, Little Brother.¡±


    After hanging up, Feng Qi leaned against the sofa and fell into deep thought.


    The owner of the fog had set off for Twilight City. The first step of the n to destroy the Scarlet Research Institute had officially begun.


    The owner of the fog¡¯s n had been clear and perfect these few days.


    It nned to use the tragic death of the higher-ups of the Wolf Devourer Domain Combat Team to arouse the vignce of the ck shadow faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Apart from that, it would also simte the higher-ups of the Wolf Devouring Domain Combat Team sending misleading news to the ck shadow faction.


    If this n seeded, the Scarlet Research Institute would definitely be a thorn in the side of the forces behind the Science and Technology Research


    Institute.


    This was the main reason why the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s sub-base in Twilight City was attacked in many timelines.


    ording to the normal historical timeline, the Scarlet Research Institute was not defeated by the ck shadow faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    However, the owner of the fog¡¯s n was very sessful.


    The main goal of the owner of the fog inunching the operation to destroy the Scarlet Research Institute was to snatch the spiritual resources that were originally allocated to them.


    While the Scarlet Research Institute wasn¡¯t vanquished, due to the intense suppression by the Science and Technology Research Institute, they opted to retreat to an underground secret base and had limited contact with the outside world.


    The spiritual resources originally allocated to the Scarlet Research Institute would be redistributed in Star City.


    Among them, the one with the greatest benefits was undoubtedly the Tiger


    Soul Research Institute, another giant research institute in Star City.


    Therefore, ording to normal historical timeline, the owner of the fog¡¯s n had undoubtedly seeded.


    Feng Qi was worried about this n.


    He thought that his appearance had led to a deviation in history.


    It made the owner of the fog think of targeting the Scarlet Research Institute. From the looks of it, this was clearly a plot that would happen in the normal historical timeline.


    However, he did not find any relevant information back then.


    After listening to the owner of the fog¡¯s exnation andparing it to the normal historical timeline, he realized that it was just a false rm.


    As long as Scarlet Research Institute did not copse, his timeline would not be considered a failure.


    In his opinion, it was good for the Scarlet Research Institute to hide in the secret underground base in advance.


    Although the development of subsequent research projects would be limited by theck of resources, at least safety would be guaranteed.


    He had no reason to stop the owner of the fog from carrying out this n against the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Leaning on the sofa, he began to think about the press conference tomorrow. During this period, the owner of the fog used public opinion to create momentum for him.


    The outside world was filled withments about him and anticipation for Flesh Sacrifice.


    Tomorrow was the day the results of the Flesh Sacrifice test were officially released.


    At that time, he would have to ept interviews from the reporters sent by the major cities.


    This was undoubtedly an important segment to help the owner of the fog promote Flesh Sacrifice.


    As he was thinking, he suddenly felt danger approaching.


    The Demon Dragon¡¯s modified crisis perception made his hair stand on end. He immediately turned to look to his right.


    A peculiar scythe materialized out of thin air and descended, aiming for his head. Following closely behind, a recognizable figure with blue skin manifested.


    Realizing that the blue-skinned assassin had appeared again, he quickly dodged to the side.


    Boom!


    A ck stream of light shed, and the sofa he was leaning on was split into two. The scythe also left a deep mark on the wall.


    Looking at the blue-skinned assassin who was about 1.5 meters tall and holding arge scythe, Feng Qi cursed inwardly.


    During this period, the frequency of the blue-skinned assassins attempting to assassinate him steadily rose.


    Fortunately, he had the owner of the fog by his side.


    Any blue-skinned assassin would be swiftly dispatched by the owner of the fog-

 Chapter 501 - 501: The Mystery of the Blue Skin (2)

    Chapter 501 - 501: The Mystery of the Blue Skin (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Now that the owner of the fog had left, he had to deal with this blue-skinned assassin himself.


    He clenched his fists at the thought, immediately, the Demon Dragon Rune Crystal was activated and endless power was injected into his body.


    The surface of his fist was covered by the ck energy derived from the rune crystal.


    He took a step forward and punched the blue-skinned assassin¡¯s skull.


    The blue-skinned assassin was vignt. He retreated and aimed the scythe at Feng Qi¡¯s head.


    Confronted with the blue-skinned assassin, who surpassed him in speed, Feng Qi had no choice but to restrain his strength and evade. He positioned his fist in front of him.


    Sparks flew when the scythe came into contact with his fist.


    He was sent flying by the blow and mmed into the wall.


    Nevertheless, such injuries couldn¡¯t inflict anysting damage on him. The robust physique of the Demon Dragon could swiftly mend the internal injuries resulting from the collision in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, he got up and jumped, dodging another sh that approached.


    After dodging the attack, he stood up.


    Looking at the blue-skinned assassin slowly turning around, Feng Qi cursed inwardly.


    If he possessed the abilities from the main timeline, the blue-skinned assassin in front of him wouldn¡¯t be of any concern to him at all. With a single nce, he could easily beat it up.


    Especially after activating the Blood Source form, not even a hundred shes from the blue-skinned assassin would harm him.


    However, he did not have suchbat strength now.


    Looking at the approaching blue-skinned assassin, Feng Qi let out a ferocious roar. Then, he took a step forward and swung his fist.


    Seeing this, the blue-skinned assassin immediately slowed down and became vignt.


    Taking advantage of this chance, Feng Qi decisively turned around and pounced towards the door.


    Using all his strength, he smashed open the special metal door and ran to the core area.


    ¡°Help!¡±


    The room had excellent soundproofing, preventing the sounds of the internal struggle from being heard by the outside world.


    At this moment, Feng Qi abruptly burst out. The researchers standing in the core area promptly grasped that something unexpected had urred.


    Hence, they decisively pressed the ¡°Help¡± button.


    The security guards outside the core area received the message immediately. They decisively opened the special metal door of the core area and ran inside.


    Then, they saw the blue-skinned assassin chasing after Feng Qi. Without hesitation, they attacked the blue-skinned assassin.


    Looking at the blue-skinned assassin who was surrounded by security guards, Feng Qi was calm.


    These security guards and the researchers who were conducting research were controlled by the Night Shadow Race manipted by the owner of the fog. Therefore, he was not worried that something would go wrong.


    Even if they were not controlled, it would not be a problem for them to witness the blue-skinned assassin.


    However, just as they were about to attack, an unexpected scene happened. The blue-skinned assassin, who was surrounded, suddenly began to blur, and the surrounding space distorted.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the blue-skinned assassin suddenly vanished.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qi was anxious.


    This was the first time he had encountered a blue-skinned assassin who had mastered the spatial jump ability.


    Thinking of this, he quickly went to the control panel in the center of the core area.


    ¡°Check the surveince cameras,¡± he said in a low voice as he looked at the staff sitting in front of the control panel.


    Upon hearing his order, the staff member did not hesitate and decisively pulled up the recent surveince cameras.


    Just as he had expected.


    This blue-skinned assassin did not exist in the surveince cameras.


    This made him fall into deep thought.


    Although they hade into contact many times, he had yet to find any information about the blue-skinned assassin.


    After taking control of the Tiger Soul Research Institute, the owner of the fog had alsounched an investigation in this area.


    It only found many records of the appearance of the blue-skinned assassin, but it had no clue about the secret behind it.


    After experiencing so many timelines, Feng Qi only knew a little about the rules of the blue-skinned assassin.


    1. The blue-skinned assassin was not an elemental life form. It had a body of flesh and blood, but there were no organs in its body. Upon death, it would turn into energy and dissipate.


    2. The blue-skinned assassin seemed to be constantly receiving signals from the outside world. It might be a special life form controlled by an external force.


    3. The blue-skinned assassin was not a robot. It possessed emotions, experiencing pain and surprise, but it harbored no fear of death.


    4. The timing of the blue-skinned assassin¡¯s appearance was different in every timeline.


    5. The number of blue-skinned assassins was uncertain. As time passed, their strength showed a steady increase.


    Based on these factors, the blue-skinned assassin resembled a game monster. As the protagonist¡¯s strength or progress advanced, the monster¡¯s strength also heightened.


    However, his understanding of such special life forms was still a mystery. He only knew that this group of blue-skinned creatures was collecting miracle items all over the world.


    The miracle blood stone controlled by the owner of the fog was retrieved from the injured blue-skinned assassin by abat team in the Former Days Eastern Supply Area.


    He had reason to believe that the creature behind the blue-skinned assassin, or the race of the blue-skinned assassin, had obtained several miracle items. Therefore, the potential power of this faction was extremely strong.


    The blue-skinned assassin was a potentially formidable adversary that he had not yet fully understood. They would pose a hindrance on the path of human growth.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but frown.


    As a sacrifice timeline, the most important mission was to investigate more information for the main timeline.


    At the very least, he needed to ensure that the main timelineprehended who the adversary was..

 Chapter 502 - 502: The Mystery of the Blue Skin (3)

    Chapter 502 - 502: The Mystery of the Blue Skin (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    He decided to wait for the owner of the fog to return and discuss it with it. Then, he would start investigating the blue-skinned assassin.


    3 a.m.


    A Tiger Soul Research Institute private ne hovered above the forest 10 miles away from Twilight City.


    After the door of the ne opened, the owner of the fog in sunsses jumped down from the sky.


    At this moment, the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s private ne changed direction and began to turn back.


    As the owner of the fog continued to fall, gray fog appeared under its feet.


    At this moment, it turned to look in the direction of Twilight City.


    In its opinion, the most important thing in this operation was to ensure the secrecy of the operation.


    Therefore, it did not let the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s private ne stop at the airport in Twilight City.


    The rest of the operation would be carried out by it alone.


    At this moment, it transformed into a gray fog and flew towards Twilight City.


    Soon, it saw Twilight City surrounded by mountains.


    As an affiliated city of Former Days City, Twilight City was situated amid the mountains to the west of Former Days City.


    The city did not boast a lengthy history like the five major cities, nor was it formed by the amalgamation of several nearby cities.


    Twilight City had a history of only 200 years.


    This area was initially a dense forest. It came into existence through the settlement of numerous refugees and a small poption that had relocated from the city. Subsequently, it was cleared and developed into a small city.


    The city was divided into four districts: North, South, East, and West, covering 315 square miles.


    Compared to other cities, Twilight City, as an affiliated city, had a very obvious w.


    The city¡¯s geographical environment was intricate, with limited areas suitable for habitation. Combined with resource scarcity, the poption remained around 6 million, making further growth challenging.


    The resources consumed by the residents of Twilight City mainly relied on the support of the five major cities.


    When Twilight City was first established, all the major cities contributed. The major research institutes also built sub-bases inside for the healthy development of the city.


    However, the geographical environment of Twilight City ced many restrictions on the city¡¯s development.


    It was difficult to make another breakthrough.


    It could only exist as an auxiliary city of the Former Days City.


    Before dawn, the owner of the fog arrived in the sky above Twilight City.


    At this moment, it saw the city scene of Twilight City clearly.


    Perhaps it was because the scavengers had an innate sense of danger from the fall of the city.


    Twilight City had arge number of battle fortresses and shelters.


    These buildings were built to deal with the sudden arrival of a domain field.


    Additionally, there were a significant number of advanced technological weapons strategically ced in the city. The internal defense was no less formidable than the external defense.


    This city seemed to be specially prepared for war.


    This was also one of the advantages of a small city.


    If it was a huge city like Star City, the resources needed to build a steel fortress like Twilight City were unimaginable.


    After flying over the towering city wall, the owner of the fog began to descend.


    It nced around and chose a dark corner.


    What the owner of the fog didn¡¯t know was that themand center of Twilight City¡¯s military headquarters had detected an abnormal energy in the air.


    Air defense was also a method for the various cities to resist the invasion of a domain transcendent.


    After the owner of the fog entered Twilight City, the military urgently mobilized several troops stationed nearby to approach the location where the owner of the fognded, preparing to start a search.


    They wanted to confirm if the strange energy that suddenly appeared was rted to a domain transcendent.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog hadnded in an alley shrouded in darkness.


    After transforming into its human form, it walked out of the alley.


    It realized that arge number of people in military uniforms were quickly gathering not far away.


    Realizing that it was in danger, it decisively retreated and fused into the darkness again, cursing inwardly.


    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

 Chapter 503 - 503: Mysterious Base (1)

    Chapter 503 - 503: Mysterious Base (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Twilight City, West District.


    Before dawn, the garrison stationed in the western district of Twilight City quickly mobilized and gathered towards the area where the owner of the fog hadnded.


    After detecting the abnormal energy fluctuations in the sky, Twilight City reacted extremely quickly.


    This vignce had a lot to do with the history of Twilight City.


    The inhabitants were generally descendants of scavengers.


    The group of residents who built Twilight City in the early days had experienced the fear of disaster.


    While the contemporary residents of Twilight City hadn¡¯t personally endured the despair, whether it be through the ounts in books or the narratives passed down by the older generation, they recognized that there was always a looming crisis and that peace was elusive.


    There were many photos taken during the disaster in the memorial hall in Twilight City, as well as interviews and video recordings of the older generation.


    Therefore, the sense of danger had always filled the hearts of every resident of Twilight City.


    They were afraid that one day, a domain field would suddenly descend on Twilight City and bring upon them a cmity.


    The heightened sense of crisis led to Twilight City¡¯s construction giving little consideration to the city¡¯s aesthetics.


    Everything was built from the perspective of dealing with the crisis.


    This was also the main reason why Twilight City was filled with war fortresses and small-scale ground shelters.


    It was the same for the deployment of the city defense army.


    There were several troops stationed in the north, south, east, and west districts of the city to deal with emergencies.


    Every year, there would be an emergency drill.


    Armies were required to arrive in any area under their jurisdiction within 10 minutes for urgent missions.


    In addition, Twilight City had an entirely different characteristic from other cities.


    Almost everyone in the city was a soldier.


    All residents of Twilight City who had reached the age of 16, regardless of gender, had to enter the military for a year of training.


    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that the defense of Twilight City was akin to an irond bucket.


    Any domain creature that were to infiltrate Twilight City would have to faceyers of checkpoints. Even if they entered the city, they would be quickly dealt with if they acted rashly.


    As for the air defense system of Twilight City, it was specially built by the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    There were 18 air-to-air energy detection radars in the city.


    The signal covered the entire sky of Twilight City.


    As soon as a domain creature appeared, it would inherently possess stored Spiritual Qi in its body.


    If an abnormal energy fluctuation appeared in the sky above Twilight City, it would be detected immediately. The headquarters would mobilize the stationed troops in the area where the energy fluctuation was located to investigate and deal with it.


    Twilight City¡¯s defense against domain transcendent creatures was almost imprable.


    But there were exceptions.


    At least in the face of a domain creature with absolute strength, the reputation of Twilight City¡¯s steel fortress was rendered ineffective.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog had transformed into a gray fog and was curled up in a pitch-ck alley.


    In its perception range, countless blood-colored light spots were moving quickly in his area to investigate.


    After activating its perception, it discovered that the leaders of each team were holding something simr to a disc.


    This equipment seemed to have the effect of detecting energy fluctuations.


    With this equipment, these members of the military team were approaching the dark alley where he was hiding.


    The owner of the fog did not care about these soldiers at all.


    During the time it had controlled the Tiger Soul Research Institute, its strength had improved rapidly. It was not difficult for it to kill these military soldiers.


    But the most important aspect in his operation was secrecy.


    If it attacked rashly, it felt that it would affect its subsequent ns.


    Thinking of this, it decisively restrained its aura.


    It suppressed the surging blood essence energy aura in its body.


    Just as it had anticipated, after it subdued the energy fluctuations, the military team that hade for the search lost their target. They decelerated andmenced inspecting the equipment in their hands.


    Seeing this, the owner of the fog knew that it couldn¡¯t stay here for long.


    The energy signal had been blocked, but its current position had been exposed.


    At this moment, it turned to look at the sewer entrance at the end of the alley.


    Without hesitation, it immediately floated above the sewer entrance and snuck in.


    When the military personnel of Twilight City came to investigate, the owner of the fog was already gone.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog, who had entered the sewer, was shuttling through the pipes. There was an unpleasant smell all around.


    Even after the cmity, rats were still found in the sewers of every city.


    The pitch-ck environment did not affect the owner of the fog¡¯s perception and vision.


    It decided to leave the western district through the sewers before heading to the surface.


    Before it came, it had read a lot of information about Twilight City.


    It knew the coordinates of every research institute in Twilight City. The sub-base of the Scarlet Research Institute was No. 1201 in the east side of Twilight City.


    However, its target this time was not the sub-base.


    It knew that the Twilight Wolf Combat Team woulde into contact with the Scarlet Research Institute during the mission.


    As long as it waited, it would be able to find traces of the Twilight Wolf Combat Team.


    Then, it would secretly look for an opportunity to strike.


    Thinking about the follow-up n, the owner of the fog floated towards the east of the city along the sewer tunnel.


    10 minutester, it suddenly sensed energy fluctuations ahead.


    This aroused its curiosity.


    It couldn¡¯t help but guess that it might be a secretboratory built by the military in Twilight City.


    After perusing a wealth of information about Twilight City, it concluded that, given the military¡¯s approach to problem-solving, aplishing this was entirely feasible..

 Chapter 504 - 504: Mysterious Base (2)

    Chapter 504 - 504: Mysterious Base (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Perplexed, it maneuvered through the sewer junction. In this instant, its perception subtly extended ahead.


    The scene ahead surprised it.


    There was apletely different world ahead. It was a well-built research base.


    It was familiar with the figures bustling about in this small base. Their bodies appeared to beposed of pure ck energy matter, and their features couldn¡¯t be clearly discerned.


    This race was simr to the ck shadow faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    However, the owner of the fog knew that they were not the ck shadow faction.


    The Science and Technology Research Institute was powerful in Future City, but Twilight City was clearly not their territory.


    After possessing Wang Yi, it was in the first tier of the core circle of the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Even if there was a sub-base of the Science and Technology Research Institute in Twilight City, it was impossible for it not to know.


    It had an answer to the origins of the mysterious faction ahead.


    A faction that had the same appearance as the ck shadow faction but did not belong to the Science and Technology Research Institute was only the Spiritual Energy Race.


    After all, the ck shadow faction was only a branch of the Spiritual Energy Race.


    They had always been afraid of the Spiritual Energy Race.


    This race was not strong in the domain world.


    As an old neighbor, after it became the n leader, it often brought its nsmen to the domain field where the Spiritual Energy Race was to plunder resources and exploit them.


    However, things were different now.


    When its race was forging a new path, it confronted beings obstructing their way. It was the sole one who entered the human world.


    This process could not be described as miserable.


    Inparison, there was a high chance that the Spiritual Energy Race did not encounter anyone blocking their way. After arriving in the human world, they still retained arge number of nsmen.


    In addition, the Spiritual Energy Race had obtained a treasure, the Holy Spirit Consciousness Library.


    Leveraging the formidable knowledge within the Holy Spirit Consciousness Library, it harbored no doubt that the current Spiritual Energy Race had advanced to an exceedingly formidable level.


    Perhaps they hadpletely controlled Former Days City.


    It even suspected that after hundreds of years of development, the Spiritual Energy Race had other miracle items besides the Holy Spirit Consciousness Library.


    As for how far the Spiritual Energy Race had developed, it was not sure.


    As a subsidiary city of Former Days City, the majority of its resources needed to be subsidized by Former Days City. It wasprehensible that this city would be infiltrated by the Spiritual Energy Race.


    However, it did not understand why the Spiritual Energy Race built a secret base in the sewers of Twilight City.


    Logically speaking, Former Days City was the best choice for the Spiritual Energy Race.


    Its perception extended toward the secret base, and throughyers of detection, it arrived inside the base.


    When it saw the scene inside clearly, it was shocked.


    As it scanned with its perception, it realized that there were white experiment tables on the right side of theboratory.


    Above each experiment tabley a slender blue-skinned figure bound to it.


    The owner of the fog was no stranger to the blue-skinned assassin.


    Ever since it entered human society, it had been attacked by blue-skinned assassins.


    It was still very puzzled about this.


    It felt that it had never interacted with a race simr to the blue-skinned assassin, let alone be enemies.


    It did not make sense for the blue-skinned race to chase after it so persistently.


    Later, when Feng Qi was also attacked by the blue-skinned assassin, it became even more puzzled.


    However, it had yet to find out the specific reason.


    It decided to consider starting an investigation in this area after dealing with the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Seeing that the Spiritual Energy Race¡¯s secret research base had blue-skinned assassins, he could not help but suspect that the blue-skinned assassin might be a special life form created by them.


    Specially used for special missions such as assassinations.


    They might even be a part of the Spiritual Energy Race¡¯s future n.


    After all, every race that knew that a Great Event would descend in the future had a long-term future n.


    These races had one thing inmon.


    They thought about the problem from the perspective ofying out the future.


    For example, its future n was to sacrifice all of humanity and arge number of domain races in exchange for unparalleled terrifying power.


    As long as it had a huge blood essence reserve, it could use its blood essence to create a new body for its nsmen and revive them.


    At that time, its race would be reborn in the ashes.


    Coupled with the huge amount of resources umtedter, it could help the nsmen grow quickly.


    It would no longer be fighting alone.


    As long as the n seeded.


    In the future, it would definitely have a ce in thepetition between the thousands of races.


    Other future ns included the ck Death Project of the ck shadow faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    It did not know the specifics of this n, but it had participated in the relevant meetings of the Science and Technology Research Institute and knew that this n was extremely important to the ck shadow faction.


    It was the central and most crucial aspect of the future n.


    Therefore, it had reason to suspect that special life forms like the blue-skinned assassin might be a brand new life form created by the Spiritual Energy Race with a vast amount of knowledge.


    It was also aponent of the future n, and it might even be a pivotal one.


    If this guess was true, it would exin why the blue-skinned assassin was so determined to kill it.


    This was because it indeed had a grudge with the Spiritual Energy Race.


    However, the scale of this animosity could be either significant or trivial. It believed that after entering the human world, the Spiritual Energy Race had relinquished their animosity and had even taken the initiative to establish contact with it after its descent.


    However, it did not anticipate them resorting to underhanded tactics and deceit behind its back.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, it felt that this guess did not make sense.


    If the Spiritual Energy Race were to target him, they would have done so long ago when it was at its weakest..

 Chapter 505 - 505: Mysterious Base (3)

    Chapter 505: Mysterious Base (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    All the nsmen died in battle when they opened the path. It was the only one who brought the domain field to the human world.


    It was also during that period of time that it encountered a member of the Spiritual Energy Race.


    After it met with the Spiritual Energy Race member, there were no conflicts in theirmunication. The Spiritual Energy Race member even took the initiative to introduce the situation in the human world to it.


    It also stated that it would stay in its ownne, mind its own business, and that the past grievances would be forgotten.


    Therefore, if the Spiritual Energy Race wanted to attack it, they did not need to use inferior assassination methods.


    It looked at the blue-skinned creature bound to the experiment table again, its heart filled with doubts.


    There was a high chance that the blue-skinned creature¡¯s assassination had nothing to do with the Spiritual Energy Race, but it was not sure that the blue-skinned creature was not a special creature created by the Spiritual Energy Race.


    At this moment, a red light suddenly lit up in theboratory.


    Several spiritual energy shock waves stabbed at its perception.


    The owner of the fog immediately felt a slight pain in its head.


    Realizing that the detection device in the mysterious base had sensed its perception, it decisively took a detour along the sewer and left. He did not choose to stay.


    At this stage, it did not want to interact with the Spiritual Energy Race.


    After all, their strengths were entirely disparate. It was imusible for them to engage in dialogue and forge an alliance on equal footing.


    At the thought of this, it sped up its retreat.


    A momentter, the owner of the fog stopped at a fork in the sewer.


    At this moment, its perception extended in all directions.


    After confirming that there were no other creatures around, the gray fog began to shrink and finally transformed into a human form.


    Then, clothes floated out of the gray fog and automatically put on its body.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog took out a special phone of the Tiger Soul Research Institute from the gray fog and made a call.


    But before the call could go through, it was cut off.


    A line of words appeared on the phone.


    [Detected a signal detector nearby. The call is automatically cut off.]


    Realizing that the Spiritual Energy Race had built a signal interception device in the sewers, it transformed into a fog and immediately floated up the pipe.


    A momentter, it arrived outside.


    Leaning against the streetmppost, it took out the special phone from its pocket and called Feng Qi again.


    This time, the phone did not give any feedback. The call went through smoothly.


    Feng Qi¡¯s voice came from the phone.


    ¡°Fog, did the n seed?¡±


    ¡°How can it be so quick? The n hasn¡¯t evenmenced, yet I stumbled upon an unexpected revtion on the way.¡±


    ¡°I think this discovery might help us understand the origins of the blue-skinned creature.¡±


    ¡°Gargle¡­ Gargle¡­ Pui! Tell me in detail.¡± Feng Qi, who was brushing his teeth on the other end of the phone, spat out the white foam and hurriedly said.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. The moment I entered Twilight City, I was discovered by the military. In order to avoid being searched, I could only hide in the sewers¡­¡± Next, the owner of the fog exined in detail what it had seen in the sewers in the western district of Twilight City to Feng Qi.


    This included his guess about the origin of the blue-skinned assassin.


    After hearing the owner of the fog¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi had many doubts.


    He knew more about the blue-skinned assassin than the owner of the fog.


    Instead, he felt that the blue-skinned assassins might have been caught by the Spiritual Energy Race when they tried to snatch the Holy Spirit Consciousness Library.


    That was why they were ced on the experiment table for research.


    However, there were still many questions that could not be answered.


    If the blue-skinned assassin was a special life form created by the Spiritual Energy Race, what was the goal? Why did the Spiritual Energy Race build such a mysteriousboratory in the sewers of Twilight City?


    All of this revealed an unusual feeling..

 Chapter 506 - 506: First Round Evaluation: Perfect (1)

    Chapter 506: First Round Evaluation: Perfect (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s headquarters.


    In the core area.


    After hanging up, Feng Qi put down the toothbrush in his hand.


    The owner of the fog¡¯s encounter in Twilight City waspletely beyond his expectations.


    However, the enigmaticboratory of the Spiritual Energy Race and the experimentation on the blue-skinned assassin could not conclusively prove that the blue-skinned creature was created by the Spiritual Energy Race.


    He felt that it was very likely that the blue-skinned assassins had been caught by the Spiritual Energy Race when they were snatching the Holy Spirit Consciousness Library.


    This led to the subsequent experimental research.


    Perhaps the Spiritual Energy Race had suffered from these special life forms for a long time.


    Research was just to better target the blue-skinned assassin¡¯s sneak attack.


    After experiencing so many timelines, he knew very little about the blue-skinned assassin.


    He did not even know where they came from.


    Thinking about the clues rted to the blue-skinned assassin, he left the bathroom and sat down on the sofa in the bedroom.


    At this moment, an idea shed through his mind.


    He suddenly thought of something that he had not noticed before.


    In all the sacrifice timelines, he was attacked by the blue-skinned assassin. Only one timeline was rtively special.


    That was the sacrifice timeline to join the spies in the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    He had lived longer on this sacrifice timeline than he did. At the very least, he had experienced the destruction of the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s sub-base in Twilight City.


    However, he, who was on the sacrifice timeline, had never been attacked by the blue-skinned assassin.


    This didn¡¯t make sense.


    Although he had never encountered a blue-skinned assassin in the timelines leading up to this, his lifespan on those lines was typically not long.


    He would have died long ago when it was almost time to meet the blue-skinned assassin.


    Therefore, he could understand why there were no relevant records.


    However, he could not exin why he was not assassinated by the blue-skinned assassin in the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    As he thought, he listed many possibilities.


    However, there were big loopholes in these guesses.


    One thing was certain.


    The blue-skinned assassins appeared at different points in time and in different numbers.


    It seemed that the blue-skinned assassins could also change ording to the timeline.


    However, it was notpletely irregr.


    He could at least confirm a point in time. It would be around half a year.


    The subsequent assassinations were simr.


    Therefore, he roughly guessed that the blue-skinned assassin would appear at a certain time.


    However, the most peculiar aspect of his time undercover in the Science and Technology Research Institute was that he had survived until the age of 37.


    In the 20 years since he activated the sacrifice timeline, he had never encountered an assassination attempt by a blue-skinned assassin.


    This was quite different from the experiences of the other sacrifice timelines.


    The blue-skinned assassin did not care where he was. As long as he seized the opportunity, the blue-skinned assassin would reveal himself and carry out an assassination.


    This unusual sacrifice timeline led him to suspect that the absence of the blue-skinned assassin in that timeline was connected to the ck shadow faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    However, the ck shadow faction seemed to be focused on the ck Death Project. It was unlikely that they would create a blue-skinned assassin.


    As he pondered, he thought of two possibilities.


    Firstly, he spent most of his time in the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Perhaps the blue-skinned assassin had appeared before, but before he could get close, he was discovered by the ck shadow faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute and killed as an intruder.


    This might be the reason why he had never encountered the blue-skinned assassin in that timeline.


    Secondly, the blue-skinned assassin was a special life form created by the Spiritual Energy Race. It was specially used to carry out missions to collect miracle items.


    This guess was very credible.


    The monk had once described the effects of the Holy Spirit Consciousness Library in detail.


    This miracle item could record the knowledge of all the members of the Spiritual Energy Race. This made the knowledge reserves and skills of the Spiritual Energy Race stronger than the previous generation.


    It was like a huge that connected all the members of the Spiritual Energy Race. At the center of the was a database.


    He wondered about the knowledge that the new members of the Spiritual Energy Race desired. They only needed to ess the Holy Spirit Consciousness Library with their consciousness and click ¡°download¡± to acquire the pertinent skills stored in the knowledge base.


    This also included a lot of knowledge about creation.


    Therefore, the creation potential of the Spiritual Energy Race was extremely terrifying.


    It was possible to create blue-skinned creatures to collect miracle items.


    In order to help the blue-skinned creature better collect miracle items, the Spiritual Energy Race also forged small ck beads to locate miracle items.


    If this guess was true.


    The ck shadow faction that had broken away from the Spiritual Energy Race knew of the existence of the blue-skinned assassin and knew how to deal with him.


    For example, when Wei Wei was studying the blue-skinned assassin, she discovered that the blue-skinned assassin had been receiving mysterious signals from outside.


    Perhaps the ck shadow faction that had escaped from the Spiritual Energy Race had mastered a way to block this signal.


    This was also the main reason why he did not encounter the blue-skinned assassin when he was undercover at the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Both guesses could prove that the blue-skinned assassin might be a weapon created by the Spiritual Energy Race.


    However, he had no idea what the exact reason was.


    For some reason, he felt that things were not that simple.


    He clearly remembered that during the escort mission, the blue-skinned assassin had once fought with the Spiritual Energy Race on the canyon. It did not seem like he was controlled by the Spiritual Energy Race.


    However, he could not rule out the possibility that this was only an act by the Spiritual Energy Race for all the factions.


    He took a deep breath and stopped letting one¡¯s imagination run wild..

 Chapter 507 - 507: First Round Evaluation: Perfect (2)

    Chapter 507: First Round Evaluation: Perfect (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    At this moment, he came to the closet and took out a Tiger Soul Research Institute uniform.


    After putting it on, he went to the mirror and looked at it carefully.


    Today was the day of the first round of evaluation of Flesh Sacrifice.


    In three hours, there would be a press conference with external reporters.


    While the owner of the fog didn¡¯t openly express it, it truly valued this publicity.


    He had asked on the phone just now.


    Since this sacrifice timeline was on the owner of the fog¡¯s side, he had to do everything to help the owner of the fog develop.


    The stronger the owner of the fog was, the more information he could rely on its influence.


    It attached great importance to this press conference.


    Feng Qi walked out of the room.


    The researchers in the core area remained engrossed with their scientific equipment, paying little heed to him.


    On the other hand, the Night Shadow Race member controlled by the owner of the fog looked at him with a hint of fear.


    After walking out of the core area, he went straight to the cafeteria of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    He picked up his te and began to choose his food.


    The breakfast at the Tiger Soul Research Institute was sumptuous, bordering on luxurious.


    Compared to the Star City Academy, it was a level higher.


    However, during this period, the food in the Tiger Soul Research Institute had clearly decreased.


    Upon his initial arrival at the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s headquarters, the cafeteria not only offered delicacies from major cities but also featured numerous spiritual ingredients sourced from the domain fields.


    For example, the Golden Glow Grass in the Twilight domain field.


    This was a low-level spiritual material that could nourish the body. It was sold for at least 10,000 yuan a stalk outside.


    However, there was an unlimited supply in the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Such a luxurious food supply was not a waste.


    The specific reason was also rted to the situation in the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Most researchers were usually busy with various experiments and rarely had time to cultivate. In addition, they were always tense and often stayed upte.


    As a result, the researchers of the various project teams often had health problems.


    This undoubtedly dyed the progress of the research.


    In order to solve this problem, the higher-ups of the Tiger Soul Research Institute used a portion of the spiritual resources they received every month to help researchers maintain their bodies.


    Thus, there was an unlimited supply of low-level spiritual materials in the cafeteria.


    The results of this implementation was outstanding.


    Many researchers stayed up all night, but they ate some spiritual ingredients and quickly became energetic again.


    However, after the owner of the fogpletely took control of the Tiger Soul Research Institute, the situation changed.


    The owner of the fog was different from the Night Shadow Race. It did not need to use the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s research and development to help itself grow.


    It felt that it was too wasteful to waste spiritual materials on the researchers.


    As a result, he shed 90% of the spiritual ingredient supply in the cafeteria, implementing a restricted allocation. Each researcher was now given a weekly quota.


    This was also the reason why the quality of the food in the Tiger Soul Research Institute cafeteria had dropped.


    The spiritual delicacies that grew under the nourishment of Spiritual Qi were more delicious than the food produced from modern assembly lines.


    This was a heavy blow to the foodies in the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    After spending half an hour eating, Feng Qi picked up the soy milk ced beside the te and drank it in one gulp.


    He got up and left his seat, before heading straight back to his room.


    Two hourster.


    At the square of the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s headquarters.


    The reporters from different cities were seated on both sides of the square.


    When Feng Qi¡¯s figure appeared, the lights flickered and the sound of shutters kept ringing.


    He sat down at the main seat and looked at the dense crowd of reporters in front of him.


    Currently, there were only five minutes remaining until the results of the first round of the cultivation technique evaluation were announced.


    The first segment of this press conference was to release the evaluation results.


    At this moment, Feng Qi turned to look at the big screen that was still counting down.


    Time passed quickly, and themotion gradually subsided when the countdown began.


    When the countdown ended, the first evaluation report was received on the big screen.


    [Milky Way Research Institute ¨C Flesh Sacrifice Evaluation]


    Results: Perfect


    Participating Evaluation Departments: Cultivation Technique Research Department, Cultivation Technique Experiment Department, Cultivation Technique Simtion Department, Human Anatomy Research Department, Virtual Technology Department, Spell Technique Research Department¡­


    Main Evaluator: Li Zhou, Director of the Cultivation Technique Department of the Milky Way Research Institute.


    Cultivation Technique Evaluation:¡­


    Upon witnessing the wless evaluation results submitted by the Milky Way Research Institute, the front-row reporters erupted into excitement. The continuous clicking of shutters filled the air at that moment.


    Feng Qi was not surprised by this evaluation.


    If humans could detect the problem with Flesh Sacrifice, the owner of the fog wouldn¡¯t have snapped its fingers in the future.


    From another perspective.


    Old Wang had tried several timelines to crack Flesh Sacrifice, but the progress was slow. He was still far from officially cracking it.


    It was evident that the Flesh Sacrifice deduced by the owner of the fog from the blood stone was beyond what humans could discern using modern cultivation technique.


    At this moment, the second first round evaluation result appeared on the screen.


    The report came from the Victory Research Institute.


    The results were as he had expected. It was still a ¡°perfect¡± evaluation.


    In hisments, the Vice President of the Victory Research Institute went so far as to write 300 words of praise for this cultivation technique.


    As the evaluation reports were sent over, the scene waspletely stirred.


    At this moment, across various live streams, the audience went into a frenzy.


    Initially, they harbored some skepticism regarding the content of the media publicity..

 Chapter 508 - 508: First Round Evaluation: Perfect (3)

    Chapter 508: First Round Evaluation: Perfect (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    But now, their worries werepletely dispelled.


    All these reports originated from authoritative top-notch cultivation research institutes, and each institute provided a ¡°perfect¡± evaluation.


    At this moment, across various live streams, the screen was flooded withments.


    ¡°Before I saw the evaluation results of the various research institutes, I was still skeptical about Flesh Sacrifice. After all, the rumors on the Inte were too exaggerated. Facts have proven that I was too narrow-minded. Feng Qi is impressive!¡±


    ¡°Just one word to describe Feng Qi: amazing!¡±


    ¡°This is destined to be recorded in history. I didn¡¯t expect to witness it firsthand. (Watching live streams on the Inte can be considered as witnessing it firsthand, hehe.)¡±


    ¡°The results of the first round of evaluation are out. Will it be officially released within a year? I¡¯m eagerly anticipating the day when Flesh Sacrifice is officiallyunched. When the timees, I¡¯ll strive to cultivate Flesh Sacrifice.¡±


    A total of 38 institutions participated in the first round.


    Among them, there were eight top-notch cultivation technique institutions.


    They all gave ¡°perfect¡± evaluations.


    At this moment, the press conference entered the second segment, where the reporters asked questions.


    The first to stand up was the official representative reporter from Victory City.


    At this moment, she looked at Feng Qi and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Teacher Feng, may I ask where your inspiration for developing Flesh Sacrifice came from?¡±


    Faced with the question, Feng Qi nodded calmly.


    ¡°When I was teaching at the Star City Academy back then, I always aspired to create a super cultivation technique that could advance the current state of modern cultivation. It was during that period that Flesh Sacrifice had its initial inspiration.¡±


    The female reporter immediately nodded and continued asking.


    ¡°Did you choose to drop out of school back then to develop Flesh Sacrifice?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. Teaching at the Star City Academy always involves trivial matters that distract me from developing Flesh Sacrifice. I might as well relinquish my teaching position and concentrate on research.¡±


    The female reporter sat down and the reporter from the Winter Academy stood up.


    ¡°Senior Feng Qi, I¡¯m from the Star City Academy, just like you. I¡¯m your junior. I¡¯ve always heard about your legendary status during my time at the Star City Academy. I would like to ask why the outside world refers to you as the rising star.¡±


    ¡°You tter me. I just want to focus on my research¡­¡±


    The press conferencested two hours.


    Feng Qi responded to the questions with a smile and humbly gave the answers he had already thought of.


    Apart from increasing the influence of Flesh Sacrifice, there was another important reason for this press conference.


    To create a persona for him.


    He aimed to gradually alter people¡¯s perception of him in the direction of being considered a ¡°God.¡±


    The first round of evaluation results was only the beginning of the God Creation n.


    Next, the owner of the fog would control public opinion to carry out the follow-up n.


    In every part of the n, the owner of the fog had to make the world submit to him.


    Only through repeated surprises could the world¡¯s impression of him change.


    At the end of the n, the owner of the fog would announce the establishment of a statue for him in the name of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    If the n seeded, as long as a portion of humans became his believers, it would be able to have an endless supply of faith power.


    In the words of the owner of the fog.


    As long as it used the Miracle Bracelet in the right way, the effect might be better than the blood stone in its body.


    The fog¡¯s owner even joked that Feng Qi¡¯s future achievements might surpass its own.


    Feng Qi was not confident about this.


    If this sacrifice timeline could go smoothly, wouldn¡¯t he be able to meet his other self?

 Chapter 509 - 509: Dark Stepping Stone (1)

    Chapter 509: Dark Stepping Stone (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After the press conference, Feng Qi¡¯s life returned to normal.


    Public opinion was slowly brewing, and the poprity of Flesh Sacrifice was steadily increasing.


    He also became the focus of the outside world. Everything was developing in the direction nned by the owner of the fog.


    On this morning.


    The sky was bright, with low, dark clouds outside and a gentle drizzle.


    It was rare for the south gate of the Tiger Soul Research Institute to be open on this day.


    A convoy of trucks stretched along the main road outside the base, passing through the security check at the entrance before heading towards the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s warehouse.


    The Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s warehouse was located at the back of the base.


    The area was enclosed by a wall constructed from special metal. Along the route, three equipment checkpoints were positioned to detect life fluctuations. There was a 30-man squad on duty outside the warehouse, patrolling 24 hours a day and rotating every eight hours.


    At this moment, Feng Qi was standing outside the wall of the warehouse, staring at the transport convoying from afar.


    He turned to look at his assistant and nodded at it.


    The assistant was one of the members of the Night Shadow Race who had been subdued.


    Its name was Night-2.


    At this moment, it turned to face the metal wall and reached out to enter a long string of passwords on the wall screen.


    As the ground trembled, the metal wall slowly sank into the ground.


    Soon after, the warehouse quickly extended and expanded.


    In a moment, an elevator that led to the underground rose from the center of the warehouse.


    At this moment, the convoy stopped outside the warehouse.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start tallying the resources,¡± Feng Qi said at this moment.


    The Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯sbat team standing behind him heard him and went forward to help unload the goods.


    The containers that were unloaded would be opened, and the resources would be counted.


    The counting method was quite straightforward. One simply had to use a scanning device and scan the contents. The detectors developed by the Science and Technology Research Institute could automatically record the resources in them.


    The number of resources indicated on the tablet in Feng Qi¡¯s hand was increasing.


    The spiritual materials scanned by the device would be disyed on the tablet in his hand simultaneously.


    This happened once a month, and he had to supervise the resource count.


    The owner of the fog didn¡¯t care much about the research projects at the Tiger


    Soul Research Institute. It only valued resources.


    When it was around, it would be in charge of the resource inventory.


    However, since the owner of the fog was executing a n against the Scarlet Research Institute, Feng Qi took over the responsibility for the time being.


    He spent half a day tallying the resources.


    The spiritual materials allocated this month were counted.


    After confirming that there were no problems with the list, Feng Qi gave the order. Then, arge number of spiritual materials were sent to the underground warehouse through the elevator.


    The remaining spiritual materials would be sent to the sub-bases, the research project teams at the headquarters, and the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s cafeteria.


    After keeping busy for a while, his clothes were already soaked from the ram. Feng Qi was about to return to his room to change his clothes when he realized a figure was slowly walking towards him from the south gate.


    Its clothes were tattered, but its face was filled with a confident smile.


    It was the owner of the fog who had been gone for more than 10 days.


    Seeing the smile on the owner of the fog¡¯s face, he knew that this mission had seeded.


    The owner of the fog walked in front of him.


    It reached out and punched his chest, grinning.


    ¡°The n worked.¡±


    Feng Qi was not surprised to hear this.


    In the normal historical timeline, the owner of the fog had also seeded.


    Had the owner of the fog not concealed the higher-ups of the Wolf Devourer Domain Combat Team, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to assume the role of their new leader and sessfully progress to the second tier of the core team of the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    After somemunication, Feng Qi roughly understood the owner of the fog¡¯s experience in Twilight City.


    There were no mistakes in the process.


    At this stage, the Science and Technology Research Institute was wary of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Next, vignce would gradually turn into hostility in the owner of the fog¡¯s subsequent n.


    After listening to the owner of the fog¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi sized it up and smiled.


    ¡®¡öSince you¡¯re back, it means the operation is over. What are your ns next?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll engage in secluded cultivation for a few months before considering those matters. After all, enhancing my strength is the top priority.¡±


    As it spoke, the owner of the fog turned to look at Night-2, who was following behind it.


    Its tone turned cold as it said fiercely.


    ¡°Night-2, open the warehouse door for me. Your lord is going into seclusion.¡± After cultivating Flesh Sacrifice, Night-2, whose life was under the owner of the fog¡¯s control, trembled. It scuttled back to the metal wall of the warehouse and entered the password.


    The metal wall descended once more, and the warehouse base unfolded like a blooming flower.


    The owner of the fog reached out and patted its shoulder.


    ¡öTH go into seclusion first. Contact me through themunication device if there¡¯s any emergency.¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    The owner of the fog nodded and walked towards the elevator of the resource warehouse.


    This warehouse was important to the Tiger Soul Research Institute and was listed as a forbidden area.


    However, to the owner of the fog, this was just a treasure vault for it to obtain spiritual resources at will.


    Looking at the owner of the fog who was standing on the elevator tform, Feng Qi was about to turn around and leave.


    However, the owner of the fog raised its right hand and gave him a thumbs up with a smile.


    Three dayster, Feng Qi was flipping through the news in his office.


    At this moment, his phone rang.


    Picking up his phone, he realized that it was a call from an unknown number..

 Chapter 510 - 510: Dark Stepping Stone (2)

    Chapter 510: Dark Stepping Stone (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Puzzled, he answered the call.


    ¡°Am I speaking to Teacher Feng?¡±


    ¡°Who is this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a staff member of the evaluation department of the Joint Research Institute. Recently, our team has passed the review of your achievements. We¡¯ve begun to prepare the award for the Gold Medal of Outstanding Contribution. We¡¯ll deliver it to you by express delivery within a month.¡±


    ¡°In addition, we¡¯ve decided to set up a hero statue for you in the Star City Memorial Hall. We hope that you cane to our Joint Research Institute¡¯s branch in Star City for a body scan¡­¡±


    After hanging up, Feng Qi got up and left the office, walking towards the room in the core area.


    He was not surprised by the arrival of this medal.


    Flesh Sacrifice had be a super cultivation technique that was enough to promote modern cultivation in the eyes of the various research institutes and the Joint Research Institute.


    Winning the Gold Medal of Outstanding Contribution was a certainty, a guaranteed sess.


    As for building a statue for him in the Star City Memorial Hall, this was a step in the owner of the fog¡¯s n.


    The owner of the fog had submitted this application to the Joint Research Institute in the name of all the higher-ups of the Tiger Soul Research Institute before heading to Twilight City.


    Getting a ¡°perfect¡± evaluation in the first round sped up this progress.


    It did not want to dy this matter.


    The sooner it was resolved, the faster the owner of the fog¡¯s n could be carried out. It could also rely on the power of faith to continuously be stronger.


    Feng Qi¡¯s guessst night could be realized soon.


    He was able to see himself in the main timeline 1,500 yearster.


    After returning to his room, he changed his clothes and contacted the staff of the Joint Research Institute again.


    After ending the call, he boarded a military vehicle and headed directly to the Joint Research Institute.


    The military vehicle drove out of the Tiger Soul Research Institute. Looking at the scenery outside through the window, he felt extremely emotional.


    He was a human traitor thest time he went to the Joint Research Institute.


    However, this time, he adopted the guise of a ¡°hero¡± adorned with glory.


    A monthter.


    Outside the Star City Memorial Hall.


    A military vehicle bearing the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s logo came to a halt. Feng Qi, dressed in in clothes, disembarked from the car.


    After exining to the chauffeur, he put on a mask and turned to look at the memorial hall.


    It was a building filled with history. In front of the memorial hall stood a towering monument engraved with the names of martyrs.


    He walked up the steps and arrived at the memorial hall.


    Today, the memorial hall was congested with people. They had to queue to enter.


    Today was a special day, as his hero statue would be unveiled and officially ced in the memorial hall.


    Many residents of Star City came due to his reputation.


    He followed the crowd and waited for half an hour before finally entering the memorial hall.


    The memorial hall was spacious. The first thing that appeared in front of him were broken military gs and pictures stuck to the wall.


    He came to a podium and looked at the staff member who was exining the story behind the pictures.


    Listening to his exnation, Feng Qi turned his gaze to the pictures.


    In the pictures was a crippled warrior.


    His name was Ye Wushui.


    Feng Qi was no stranger to his story. He had heard it in Old Wang¡¯s history ss.


    That period of history was in the early days of the cmity.


    Ye Wushui was a warrior who had graduated from Victory Academy. Following graduation, he fought on the front lines of the war zone, shedding his blood to resist the invasion of the domain field.


    His legendary experience urred when he was 29 years old.


    At that time, a domain field numbered 3-11, known as ¡°Charred Ruins¡±, fused with this world.


    Arge number of domain transcendent creatures appeared inside. One of the factions was called the Charred Ruins Race.


    This race was extremely special.


    They had powerful disguise abilities, and it was difficult to distinguish them just by their appearance.


    Moreover, this race never fought humans head-on. They captured humans and studied their gic sequences to create gic viruses to destroy human civilization.


    The Charred Ruins domain field brought many hidden dangers to the development of Star City at that time, but it was sessfully dispersed in the end.


    But the crisis was not over.


    Following the dispersion of the Charred Ruins domain field, a significant number of lives inside copsed and perished as they lost the support of the rules.


    However, many nsmen of the Charred Ruins Race survived.


    In the following days, the remaining nsmen walked in the darkness and captured the residents of the affiliated cities around Star City. Then, they used their bodies to conduct gic virus experiments.


    They sought to use this method to take revenge on humans.


    To remove this cancer, the Star City military had thought of many ways.


    However, all of these methods failed.


    The remaining nsmen were cautious. They would not easilye into contact with humans.


    They disguised themselves as humans and hid in the affiliated cities around Star City. The operation to capture humans would only take ce when they thought it was absolutely feasible.


    That was when Ye Wushui stood up.


    After he returned home from the front line on vacation, he applied for a long leave from thebat team.


    He traveled to an affiliated city near Star City. Every day, he pretended to be mentally disabled and a beggar in a busy area, acting as if he were insane throughout the day.


    During this period, he snatched food from vicious dogs and often picked up the food scraps on the ground to eat. There was always a silly smile on his face.


    Thissted for more than a month before he was finally targeted by the Charred Ruins Race who was hiding in the crowd.


    The Charred Ruins Race, who thought that he was harmless, had captured him to a secret stronghold outside the city.


    During this period, he suffered unbearable pain.


    Imprisonment, body modification, amputation, and various forms of torture¡ªhe gritted his teeth and endured it all.


    Thissted up to three months.


    Finally, one day, he seized the opportunity. Taking advantage of the fact that the nsmen had let down their guard against him, he fled their secret base.


    After escaping death, he told the Star City military about the secret stronghold of the Charred Ruins Race.


    In the end, the Charred Ruins Race was wiped out.


    Looking at Ye Wushui, who was covered in wounds in the pictures, Feng Qi felt deep veneration.


    Lu Xun had once remarked that throughout history, there were those who toiled diligently, those who sought orders on behalf of the people, and those who sacrificed themselves for thew. Even though it might be akin to the so-called ¡°righteous history¡± of emperors and generals, it often couldn¡¯t conceal their glory. This, he asserted, was the backbone of a nation.


    Old Wang had once mentioned this in ss.


    ¡°They chose to bear a burden in the darkness because they hoped that your future would be filled with light.¡±


    He followed the crowd forward and swept his gaze across the tattered gs and pictures.


    There were certain things whose true weight one onlyprehended after experiencing them.


    Just like on every sacrificial timeline, he left behind only his name or a few descriptions in each historical record.


    History was vast and individually insignificant.


    The heroes in the memorial hall were the same.


    Behind each name was a melodious story that could not be expressed in a few words or pictures¡­ They all had a life of their own.


    At this moment, his heart traversed the river of time and resonated.


    Following the crowd, they walked past numerous memorial halls. Broken gs, bloodstained clothes, and shattered weapons adorned the exhibits, each item carrying a piece of history.


    Finally, they arrived at the unveiling hall.


    This was also his destination for this trip.


    Standing in the crowd, he looked at the statue in front of him covered by the ck curtain and felt conflicted.


    He, who had many sacrifices, was qualified to be here.


    But on this sacrifice timeline, he felt that he was not worthy.


    From the Winterfrost Supply Area to the Former Days Eastern Supply Area to the Tiger Soul Research Institute, his hands had been stained with the blood of numerous humans over the years.


    What was ironic was¡­


    He, who had chosen to fall into darkness, became a human hero. The statue would forever be kept in the Star City Memorial Hall for future generations to admire.


    Behind this glory was a twisted history.


    He felt that it was an insult to the heroes that his statue was ced there.


    It was as if the colorful canvas was stained with a trace of ck that could not be erased.


    He took a deep breath to regte his emotions.


    At this moment, a familiar female voice sounded beside him.


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re not worthy?¡±


    He turned to his right and realized that Wei Wei hade to his side.


    ¡°Are you surprised to see me after being invited to this event?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a little surprised.¡±


    ¡°Back to the topic just now. Do you think you don¡¯t deserve to be erected here?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m worthy?¡±


    ¡°Of course. In my opinion, you¡¯re more qualified than anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I get the guilt you feel, but remember this: Falling into darkness doesn¡¯t make you darkness. It¡¯s just a step toward reaching the light.¡±


    Looking at the smile on Wei Wei¡¯s face, he could not help but be stunned.


    ¡°Are you moved by me?¡± Wei Wei leaned closer to his face with a teasing expression.


    ¡°No..<sup>1</sup>

 Chapter 511 - 511: Dark God Sect (1)

    Chapter 511 - 511: Dark God Sect (1)


    Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios


    After the unveiling ceremony of the hero statue ended, Feng Qi returned to the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    In the following days, he continued to carry out the owner of the fog¡¯s faith-harvesting n.


    On this morning.


    After breakfast, Feng Qi went to his office.


    As soon as he entered, he saw a thick stack of documents on the desk.


    He sat down at his desk and took a sip of the tea that Night-2 had just brewed.


    Putting down his teacup, he picked up a document and started flipping through


    Before he fell asleepst night, he instructed Night-2 to use the authority of the Tiger Soul Research Institute to transfer this information over.


    The content of the information was rted to the beliefs of modern humans.


    A deeper understanding of theposition of modern humans¡¯ faith would help him carry out his subsequent ¡°faith-harvesting¡± n.


    Time passed bit by bit as he flipped through the information.


    He would pick up his teacup and take a sip from time to time.


    While going through the information, Feng Qi found that numerous factions had emerged based on the faith of modern humans. These were primarily associated with mainstream factions such as Daoism, Buddhism, and Christianity.


    Each faith faction revered a distinct god, and the god system of each faction varied.


    From the data, it could be seen that the modern faith factions were no longer as prosperous as before the cmity.


    Under the influence of the new model of education, modern humans were more inclined to worship heroes who fought in bloody battles on the front line rather than mythical gods.


    An old research institute had conducted social research on human faith.


    Finally, a set of more authoritative data was obtained.


    Devout believers in modern humankind constitute less than 6% of the poption.


    Among them, approximately 23% were casual believers.


    The casual believers meant that they were cautious about the existence of gods and treated them with an attitude that they would rather believe than not.


    They would follow the faith of the older generation, but theirmitment was not deep, and they were easily influenced.


    The remaining 71% were made up of atheists and hero believers.


    Flipping through the faith-rted information, Feng Qi discovered something strange. ¡ã


    He discovered that in the new era of mankind after the cmity, many new faiths had been born.


    However, these faith factions were very small and could notpete with the mainstream factions.


    This was rted to the environment of the new era.


    People in the post-cmity era tended to approach problems pragmatically, which led to ack of solid foundation for the growth of faith factions.


    But one faction was an exception.


    This faith faction was called the Dark God Sect. It was established in the western district of Former Days City.


    To this day, followers of this sect are scattered across the five major cities and numerous affiliated smaller cities.


    The deities revered by the Dark God Sect were referred to as ¡°Dark God.¡±


    The information also provided a detailed introduction to the Dark God. It described the process of the first god-the Dark God-being born in darkness creating the world, and bestowing mes and light upon mankind.


    At the end of the information, it also stated that there were many benefits brought about by faith in the Dark God.


    It was associated with the rewards from reincarnation and the next life.


    Feng Qi scoffed at these descriptions.


    The deities described by the believers were simr in many aspects.


    However, if faith was useful, cities would not fall one after another, and countless scavengers would not be homeless.


    However, he was curious about the rapid development of this faith.


    With doubts, he continued to read the relevant information about the Dark God Sect.


    Soon, his expression became solemn.


    He discovered that the rapid development of the Dark God Sect was rted to the feedback of its believers.


    The information recorded arge number of cases where believers received feedback after they believed in the Dark God.


    For example, a believer in the Western District of Former Days City.


    He had endured a terminal illness in the predecessor of the Dark God faith. The hospital had even issued a critical illness notice.


    Before this believer passed away, he made ast-ditch effort and chose to believe in the Dark God.


    m the end, in just a month, the illness in his body miraculously disappeared.


    After the hospital¡¯s examination, the conclusion was the same. His body was fine, and he was no different from a normal person.


    This matter had caused quite a stir in the western district of Former Days City.


    It also brought a lot of exposure to the Dark God Sect.


    As a result, many people chose to believe in the Dark God.


    If not for the Dark God Sect¡¯s positive goals, they would probably have been suppressed by Former Days City¡¯s officials.


    There were many such cases in the development and expansion of the Dark God Sect.


    There were hundreds of cases recorded in the data, and the ounts of the other believers were even more extensive. It seemed that faith in the Dark God could heal illnesses and bring about fortune.


    After reading the relevant information about the Dark God Sect, Feng Qi could not help but fall into deep thought.


    He did not believe in the existence of the Dark God.


    However, ording to the information, many believers had the same mentality as him before they believed in the Dark God at all.


    Many of them were graduates from famous universities.


    With their judgment, it was apparent that they would not be easily fooled.


    However, he felt that things were not that simple.


    If the Dark God had the power to help humans, why didn¡¯t they disperse all the domain fields and bring true light?


    Many domain creatures could recover from minor illnesses and pain.


    For instance, Le Ping¡¯an had ovee his terminal illness with the assistance of the ck shadow faction at that time. This was also the primary reason why his parents chose to throw themselves into the darkness.


    Therefore, he had reason to suspect that there might be a domain faction behind the Dark God Sect.


    They might be involved in something huge.


    He suspected that this hidden force possessed a simr ability to the Miracle Bracelet in his possession. The Dark God Sect was established solely to acquire the power of faith and establish its future..

 Chapter 512 - 512: Dark God Sect (2)

    Chapter 512 - 512: Dark God Sect (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Just as Feng Qi was deep in thought, the door was pushed open.


    He looked up and realized that it was the owner of the fog.


    Looking at the owner of the fog who was still wearing tattered clothes and a smile on its face, he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Has it ended?¡±


    ¡°Emerging from seclusion, the future holds promise to a divine technique.¡±


    As it spoke, the owner of the fog walked to the desk and sat down.


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but roll his eyes.


    ¡°What are you researching?¡± The owner of the fog cast its gaze at the documents on the desk.


    ¡°Analyze theposition of human faith at this stage.¡±


    Hearing this, the owner of the fog immediately nodded.


    ¡°You need to concentrate on this aspect. We have chosen the path of hero worship to ascend to godhood. Essentially, it conflicts with the faith in these gods. It can even be considered the opposite.¡±


    ¡°After all, pragmatically speaking, the faith in these gods is illusory. If you wish to gain more faith, you have to find a way to undermine the faith in these gods.¡±


    ¡°After all, there¡¯s only one piece of cake. If our believers increase, the number of believers in other faiths will decrease.¡±


    As it spoke, the owner of the fog asked curiously.


    ¡°Have you found anything after looking at theposition of modern humans¡¯ faith?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s an unexpected discovery.¡± As he spoke, Feng Qi handed the information about the Dark God Sect to the owner of the fog.


    After receiving the information, the owner of the fog started flipping through it with doubts.


    A momentter, the owner of the fog looked up at him.


    ¡°Do you think that there¡¯s a domain faction behind the Dark God Sect that¡¯s obtaining the power of faith?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I think so.¡± He immediately nodded and continued.


    ¡°However, there¡¯s one thing that can¡¯t be exined. If there¡¯s a domain faction behind the Dark God Sect, why would the Spiritual Energy Race in the Former Days City sit back and do nothing? After all, this is a domain faction that has developed in their territory. Aren¡¯t they worried about the threat this faction might pose?¡±


    ¡°Have you thought of a possibility? What if this Dark God Sect is part of the Spiritual Energy Race¡¯s future n?¡±


    The owner of the fog¡¯s words made Feng Qi fall into deep thought.


    He suddenly remembered something.


    This matter was rted to the monk¡¯s historical identity.


    In the Star City database, the monk from 1500 yearster was listed as a ¡°spiritual mentor¡± for humans. He spread the message of mental power and encouraged people to resist invasion through a practical perspective.


    For this goal, the monk took the initiative to relinquish his position as the leader of the Prajna Domain Combat Team.


    At the time, he had wondered why the monk had done this.


    As the leader of the Prajna Domain Combat Team, he could continue to lead his members to fight at the front line.


    What made him drop his burdens and turn into a spiritual mentor?


    But he had not asked the monk that question.


    After all, the monk had not stepped out of the school gate when he confessed the truth to him.


    It had been many years since he became a spiritual mentor.


    The monk¡¯s current goal appeared to align with his behavior.


    The monk¡¯s goal was to challenge the theory of faith and establish a hero worship centered around real-life human heroes.


    A possible guess appeared in his mind.


    The main battlefield of the Prajna Domain Combat Team led by the monk was near the Former Days Supply Area.


    The birthce of the Dark God Sect and its main believers came from Former Days City.


    Perhaps the monk had discovered the secret of the Dark God Sect when he was leading thebat team, but he could not reveal these secrets to the world.


    He was afraid that the bloody truth would crush the mental defense of all mankind.


    So he chose another way to save humanity.


    There were only two ways to defeat the Dark God Sect.


    He could directly confront and defeat the forces behind the Dark God Sect or undermine the faith of humans in the sect, rendering their ns useless.


    The first method might be limited by the strength of the Prajna Domain Combat Team and the impact it might have on the world.


    The second approach involved persuading people to abandon their belief in the gods and shift towards a faith rooted in reality.


    Observing the monk¡¯s actions after stepping down as the team leader, it became evident that he had embraced the second method, focusing on encouraging people to shift from faith in the gods to a more grounded faith in reality.


    Unlike him, the owner of the fog wanted to crush the faith of the gods so that it could obtain more sources of faith.


    However, the monk¡¯s actions were purely to save all of humanity and be a tool for the domain faction to grow.


    This exined his series of confusing actions in the historical sources.


    Outsiders might not think much of the monk¡¯s change.


    Considering Feng Qi¡¯s understanding of the monk, it seemed unlikely that he would undertake a seemingly thankless task unless it held significant meaning or importance to him.


    As for the exact truth, he had no way of knowing for now. This was only his guess based on the current information.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog interrupted his thoughts.


    ¡°Maybe delving deeper into the Dark God Sect will provide more insights. The information we have is limited. Nevertheless, regardless of the details, the Dark God Sect will stand as your adversary on the path of faith.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but nod.


    There were only two guesses about the Dark God Sect now.


    Firstly, this faction did not have the support of a domain faction. The growth of this faith faction was purely a coincidence.


    Secondly, there was a domain faction behind this faction that was obtaining the power of faith.


    As for the exact answer, it remained to be investigated.


    Time passed quickly as they discussed the situation of the Dark God Sect.


    At noon the next day.


    After lunch, Feng Qi changed into casual clothes and left Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s headquarters with the owner of the fog.


    Their goal for this trip was to the Dark God Sect¡¯s branch in the eastern district of Star City.


    He decided to go personally and investigate.


    Perhaps he could discover the truth there.


    A few hourster, the military vehicle stopped by the roadside half a mile away from the Dark God Sect¡¯s branch.


    Feng Qi and the owner of the fog alighted the vehicle.


    For the sake of keeping a low profile, they proceeded on foot.


    Following the route to the Dark God Sect¡¯s Star City branch, they walked for a moment and saw the building.


    The Dark God Sect¡¯s building was unique.


    The rooftop was adorned with a scarlet crystal made from an unidentified material, casting vibrant hues in the sunlight.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite impressive.¡± The owner of the fog grinned.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with this crystal?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no Spiritual Qi fluctuation on it. It¡¯s just an ordinary crystal in a domain field.¡±


    After hearing the owner of the fog¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi nodded.


    They walked up the stairs to the building of the Dark God Sect and entered it.


    In fronty an elongated, narrow corridor adorned with murals on either side.


    There were 18 murals.


    These murals depicted the birth of the Dark God, the creation of the world, the origin of various entities, the emergence of humanity, the dissemination of knowledge, and other rted narratives.


    Moving forward, a grassy garden unfolded, adorned with lush green nts.


    Various-colored flowers adorned the outskirts of the grassy expanse. At its center stood eight formidable statues.


    At this moment, many believers knelt in front of the eight statues and worshiped piously.


    Feng Qi understood the origins of these eight statues through the information.


    ording to the information, these eight statues were first-rank gods created by the Dark God, namely the Eight Evil Mighty.


    Despite beingbeled as evil, their actions were never malevolent. Instead, their responsibility was to uphold the equilibrium of the world and strive for a state of perfection.


    This allowed the Dark God Sect to be established and promoted sessfully.


    It had something to do with the teachings of this sect.


    At the very least, the doctrine consistently advocated positive values. It continually emphasized the importance of maintaining apassionate heart and approaching life with positivity and optimism.


    It was precisely because of this that the Dark God Sect could promote itself in other cities without any hindrance.


    If it were a sect with a warped ideology, the major cities wouldn¡¯t provide a conducive environment for its development.


    However, Feng Qi had reason to believe that there might be a conspiracy behind this.


    Just like Flesh Sacrifice, it had a morous appearance and was even known as a super cultivation technique that could change human cultivation.


    However, this super cultivation technique was essentially just a method for the owner of the fog to harvest all of humanity and arge number of domain factions.


    Perhaps there was also a group of people controlling the Dark God Sect to extract the power of human faith to grow.


    Puzzled, they continued along the marble path in the garden.


    After walking out of the garden, his vision suddenly became clear.


    It was a circr za that was paved with cobblestones. At this moment, dozens of believers were kneeling on the ground and worshiping the statue over 30 feet tall in the center of the za.


    This statue was the Dark God.


    Upon seeing the Dark God statue, Feng Qi inexplicably found it remarkably familiar.


    I think I¡¯ve seen this somewhere before.


    As he sized it up, he suddenly remembered where he had seen it before.


    Although the characteristics of the statue were slightly different, he still recognized it.


    Wasn¡¯t this the statue worshiped by the goat-headed demons?!

 Chapter 513 - 513: Deep Understanding (1)

    Chapter 513: Deep Understanding (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Feng Qi had a deep impression of the statue worshiped by the goat-headed demons.


    The first few times he transmigrated to the world 1,500 years in the future, he did not have any abilities. When exploring the future ruins, he could only hide.


    He did not have the strength to fight any domain creatures.


    Until he met the goat-headed demons.


    Back then, ckie was about to approach his area.


    In an effort to stall ckie, he ascended a tall building and selected a target for


    ckie to engage in battle.


    Due to the limited time, he looked around and found a humanoid life form with


    a goat¡¯s head.


    The result was unexpected.


    Other domain creatures would take the initiative to attack ckie when they encountered it, but the goat-headed demon ran away instead.


    Fortunately, there was a strange tree blocking ckie along the way.


    Otherwise, he would have died.


    Next, he followed the goat-headed demon all the way to its nest. There, he


    found a statue worshiped by them.


    At that time, he had no thoughts about the statue.


    He only wanted the goat-headed demon to help dy ckie¡¯s pursuit and lure


    ckie into the goat-headed demon¡¯s nest.


    This n was undoubtedly a sess.


    As expected, ckie caught up and fought with the goat-headed demon.


    At that time, he wanted to take this opportunity to leave.


    Yet, the narrator cautioned him to focus on eliminating the weak life source within the statue.


    The narration was unreliable most of the time, but it never failed at critical


    moments.


    Therefore, he gritted his teeth and attacked.


    The process was perilous. Despite breaking his bones, he couldn¡¯t breach the defensive surface of the statue.


    However, in the end, he still killed the sphere of flesh in the statue.


    It turned out that the narrator¡¯s suggestion was useful. After eliminating the life source in the statue, he obtained the most useful ability, Blood Source.


    Upon activating the ability, his body would be engulfed in a potent blood essence power, reshaping his form and granting a formidable boost inbat strength.


    From that point onward, his fighting style shifted from evasion and retreat to a more aggressive and attacking approach.


    He also gradually came to appreciate the distinctive and intense beauty of close-quartersbat.


    Therefore, he had a deep impression of the statue worshiped by the


    goat-headed demon.


    Looking at the statue in the center of the za filled with cobblestones, he was stunned.


    The 30-foot statue differed in numerous details from the 3-foot goat-headed demon statue etched in his memory, preventing instant recognition at first nce.


    After sizing it up, he was certain that this was the statue worshiped by the goat-headed demons.


    He was puzzled about this.


    He couldn¡¯t understand the rtionship between the Dark God Sect and the god worshiped by the goat-headed demons.


    A significant gap existed in the middle of this information. He couldn¡¯t connect the two pieces of information, leaving a void where the unknown content should be filled in.


    After a long silence, he turned to look at the owner of the fog beside him.


    ¡°Fog, did you find anything?¡±


    Faced with the question, the owner of the fog nodded and said in a deep voice.


    ¡°I can sense a wisp of faint flesh aura in this Dark God statue.¡± -Are you saying there is a life source in the statue?¡± he asked tentatively.


    ¡°Of course not. If it were, its Qi wouldn¡¯t be so faint. This amount of Qi is not even one-tenth of an ordinary person¡¯s. It¡¯s insufficient to sustain the flow of life.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi suddenly thought of something.


    A few years ago, when the owner of the fog researched the effect of the Miracle Bracelet, it had mentioned how to use it.


    The specific process involved constructing a statue of Feng Qi and embedding a trace of consciousness, Qi, and blood within it.


    This way, when the believers worshiped the statue, the owner of the fog could obtain pure mental power through the Miracle Bracelet, which was the power of faith.


    ¡°It seems that a domain faction is harvesting human faith,¡± Feng Qi said.


    Upon hearing this, the owner of the fog could not help but nod. ¡°Considering the swift growth of the Dark God Sect, there might be a connection to the Spiritual Energy Race to some extent. Otherwise, the Spiritual Energy Race wouldn¡¯t have permitted the expansion of such a faction, with Former Days City as its starting point¡­ Of course, we can¡¯t dismiss the possibility that the Dark God Sect is part of the Spiritual Energy Race¡¯s future strategy.¡±


    just as the owner of the fog was analyzing the situation, an old man in ck walked over from afar.


    He wore a gentle expression, holding a book adorned with a Dark God pattern in his hand.


    -Do you wish to join the Dark God Church and worship alongside us, or are you merely here to observe?¡±


    ¡°Hello. We¡¯re just here to take a look. We¡¯re not joining,¡± responded the owner of the fog with a friendly expression.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I can be your tour guide and introduce the Dark God Sect to you. Perhaps you will change your opinion of the Dark God Sect.¡±


    The owner of the fog didn¡¯t reject the invitation.


    The path of fostering hero worship shed with the belief in gods.


    Gaining more knowledge about the enemy would undoubtedly aid them in devising targeted ns for the future.


    Following the old man with the book in his hand, they began to wander around the buildings of the Dark God Sect.


    Through the old man¡¯s exnation, they learned that the Dark God Sect¡¯s branch in Star City had a total area of 92,000 square feet.


    This area was not bigpared to the various venues in Star City.


    Throughout the church, there were 80 full-time believers.


    The old man was one of them. Their daily expenses were handled by the headquarters of Former Days City.


    They could receive a monthly fund from the headquarters and were also promoters of the Dark God Sect in Star City..

 Chapter 514 - 514: Deep Understanding (2)

    Chapter 514: Deep Understanding (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Under their promotion, the number of believers of the Dark God Sect in Star City had already reached 4,358.


    They had regr jobs and would onlye to the Dark God Sect for devout worship when they had free time.


    The old man also said that these believers didn¡¯t believe in the Dark God at first.


    However, after experiencing some situations, they gradually believed in the existence of the Dark God and became pious.


    When Feng Qi asked what they had experienced, he got the same answer as in the information.


    Their involvement was linked to the healing of illnesses and physical conditions.


    Listening to the old man recounting the incident of the Dark God saving his believers with a pious expression, the owner of the fog suddenly interrupted.


    ¡°Have the Dark God ever revived believers?¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi immediately cast a puzzled look at the owner of the fog.


    Is the owner of the fog here to cause trouble?


    The old man holding the book was also stunned. Then, he shook his head and said.


    ¡°The Dark God won¡¯t interfere with the cycle of life and death, but devout believers will be guided by the Dark God in the afterlife, obtaining a beautiful new existence.¡±


    With that said, the old man pointed at the fountain not far away and said.


    ¡°This is the Dark God Sect¡¯s holy water. Drinking it over a long period strengthens your body. You can try it.¡±


    When Feng Qi and the owner of the fog heard this, they immediately turned to look at said fountain.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡± The owner of the fog nodded decisively.


    Upon reaching the fountain, it extended for the wooden bowl and dipped adle into the water.


    After taking a sip, the owner of the fog couldn¡¯t help but nod.


    ¡°It contains a trace of Spiritual Qi. Consuming it for a long time does have the effect of strengthening your body.¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with Spiritual Qi. The holy water in the fountain was blessed by the Dark God. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can look for spiritual stones embedded in this fountain.¡±


    The old man was a little dissatisfied with the owner of the fog¡¯s words, but he still exined humbly.


    When the owner of the fog heard this, it grinned but did not respond.


    At this moment, its gaze passed through the marble surface at the bottom of the fountain and saw the array patterns carved on the inside.


    This was a small spirit-gathering array that automatically extracted the nearby Spiritual Qi.


    After following the old man for a while in the Dark God Sect¡¯s branch, they roughly understood the situation here.


    The development of the Dark God Sect¡¯s branch in Star City was still in its infancy.


    Compared to Star City, which had a poption of tens of millions, the number of thousands of believers was not worth mentioning.


    However, through the old man¡¯s introduction, they also saw the growth potential of the Dark God Sect.


    By treating believers and other promotional methods, the Dark God Sect would be able to develop rapidly in Star City.


    However, the condition was that the sect would spread like a spider web in Star City only when the number of believers reached a certain threshold.


    As for the Dark God Sect, which had taken root in Star City for several years and only had a few thousand believers now, this was also rted to Star City¡¯s environment.


    Now, they were certain that the Spiritual Energy Race was behind the Dark God Sect.


    After all, it was impossible for the Spiritual Energy Race that upied Former Days City to let an uncontrolled domain faction grow quickly.


    The Spiritual Energy Race also helped to encourage the development of the Dark God Sect.


    For example, media publicity, etc.


    However, in Star City, the Dark God Sect did not have such treatment.


    After all, Star City was not under the control of the Spiritual Energy Race. It was impossible to control the media to help the Dark God Sect.


    Crucially, the media in Star City opposed this theory.


    There might be instances of believers recovering from terminal illnesses, but once the media in Star City became aware of such cases, they promptlybeled them as mere ¡°coincidences.¡±


    It was impossible to report such incidents.


    The media was an important window to the outside world. There were various information tforms, short videos, news media, and so on.


    These windows were an important medium for the residents of Star City to understand the outside world.


    If the media didn¡¯t report about it, the public wouldn¡¯t know about it.


    In fact, Star City had tolerated the existence of the Dark God Sect. It was impossible to promote it.


    This also caused the development of the Dark God Sect in Star City to be at a bottleneck.


    Feng Qi had reason to believe it.


    As long as the number of believers in the Dark God Sect reached a certain number, there was no need for the media to report and publicize the expansion in the future. The expansion would take off.


    They had a deeper understanding of the Dark God Sect under the old man¡¯s introduction.


    After departing from the Dark God Sect branch, they boarded the military vehicle that had been waiting and headed back to the headquarters of the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s headquarters.


    After returning to the office in the core area, the owner of the fogy on the sofa and pondered. Then, it said.


    ¡°The development of the Dark God Sect in Former Days City might be smooth, but there¡¯s no room for this sect to develop in Star City.¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you nning to attack it?¡± Feng Qi immediately asked.


    ¡°Of course. Star City is my territory. How can I tolerate them growing wantonly in my territory?¡±


    ¡°What are you up to?¡±


    ¡°Most of the media in Star City is under our control and promoting the Dark God Sect requires a wealth of positive news. These early stages are the most challenging for the sect¡¯s development. Naturally, I need to strategically discredit them. Are you suggesting I should provide publicity for them?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being targeted by the Spiritual Energy Race in Former Days City?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course, I¡¯m afraid, but the Spiritual Energy Race doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m in control of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.¡±


    As the owner of the fog spoke, a wicked smile appeared on its face.


    ¡°Ah Qi, sometimes you can¡¯t afford to be too timid in the face of challenges. Even if you¡¯re aware that your opponent¡¯s strength surpasses yours by far, you must grasp one thing: the enemy is in the light, and I am in the dark..¡±

 Chapter 515 - 515: Deep Understanding (3)

    Chapter 515: Deep Understanding (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Let me put it this way. If you find yourself in an unfamiliar territory facing a challenge from a mysterious faction, and you¡¯re unaware of the strength backing them, what would you do?¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi immediately understood what the owner of the fog wanted to express.


    In fact, he had done this in the previous timeline.


    At that time, he chose to go against the Science and Technology Research Institute for the sacrifice timeline. However, the Science and Technology Research Institute was cautious towards him.


    Had he not courted death, the ck shadow behind the Science and Technology Research Institute would likely have asserted that they wouldn¡¯t have taken any action against him.


    Through that timeline, he understood a principle.


    The unknown warranted caution.


    The owner of the fog obviously thought so too.


    Now that it was in the dark, the more domineering it was towards the Dark God Sect, the more cautious the faction behind the Dark God Sect would be.


    After all, they didn¡¯t know how strong the owner of the fog was.


    Reality was not a novel.


    The various factions lurked in the shadows. No viins would dispatch their forces to eliminate the protagonist when their schemes were disrupted.


    At this time, the wisest thing to do was to obtain intelligence.


    Without knowing who their opponents were, boorish actions could have a series of unbearable consequences.


    These domain factions that had infiltrated human civilization were not fools.


    Their objective was to strategize for the future.


    In the grand scheme, many minor challenges encountered during development would not be approached impulsively.


    Feng Qi had experienced this in many timelines.


    The ck shadow faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute was the most cautious. They even took the initiative to retreat in the face of his provocations.


    The owner of the fog was a master at concealment.


    If Feng Qi hadn¡¯t learned the truth after 1500 years, he wouldn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    The instant he witnessed the owner of the fog snapping his fingers with his own eyes, he realized the extent of this guy¡¯s hidden prowess.


    He did not have much contact with the Spiritual Energy Race.


    However, it was evidently an extremely dishonorable faction. Otherwise, Former Days City would have undergone a significant transformation.


    All the domain factions had one thing inmon.


    They would opt for concealment when possible and refrain from acting recklessly.


    The only exception was the blue-skinned creatures.


    Through the authority of the Tiger Soul Research Institute, he had found many traces of this mysterious faction.


    However, all of them were written records without any pictures or video documentation.


    The blue-skinned creatures were undoubtedly a standout presence amidst the waves.


    In order to collect miracle items, they were sent all over the world.


    Feng Qi had seen at least a hundred blue-skinned assassins killed with his own eyes.


    Other than that, the other hidden domain factions had the core concept of ¡°stability¡±.


    The more domineering the owner of the fog appeared in Star City, the more it could serve as a warning to the Spiritual Energy Race who did not understand it.


    It made the Spiritual Energy Race realize that there were other factions in Star City and choose to retreat.


    However, there was still a question in his heart that he could not answer.


    He wanted to know who the Dark God who was harvesting the power of faith through the Dark God Sect was.


    ording to the narration, after he killed the life form in the Dark God statue 1500 yearster, the Dark God would be erased from the timeline.


    Why did the Dark God still exist in this timeline?


    He had two guesses about this.


    Firstly, the Dark God in this timeline had been reced by a neer. This was also the reason why the statue he saw had many different details.


    Secondly, he had only absorbed a portion of the Dark God¡¯s life force after killing the life form in the goat-headed demon statue.


    He decided to continue the investigation into the truth.


    Only by investigating the information could he strike in the other timelines.


    Especially with the Miracle Bracelet, he might gain ess to the various abilities from the main timeline through the bracelet in other timelines.


    For example, Purple Soul, Blood Source, Evil Thoughts, and so on.


    If the Miracle Bracelet could transmit power across space and time, as long as the information was clear, other timelines could thoroughly investigate additional information through targeted attacks..

 Chapter 516 - 516: The Weak Relies on Opportunity (1)

    Chapter 516: The Weak Relies on Opportunity (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Star City.


    It waste at night, but Star City was still brightly lit.


    The owner of the fog and Feng Qi were shrouded in ck robes as they walked on the street leading to Armageddon.


    Feng Qi was no stranger to this bar.


    Back then, the owner of the fog had obtained the information here and lured the members of the Night Shadow Race.


    In the end, it sessfully infiltrated the Night Shadow Race and controlled the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s follow-up n.


    When they arrived at the alley, Feng Qi stopped.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t take long.¡±


    As it spoke, the owner of the fog walked straight to the neon sign at the end of the darkness.


    After watching the owner of the fog disappear into the darkness, Feng Qi stood on the spot and waited for it to return.


    Before officially conquering the Dark God Sect¡¯s branch in Star City, the owner of the fog decided to do something.


    Currently, apart from the human factions, there were also arge number of members of the weaker race alliance in Star City.


    Their existence did not affect the owner of the fog¡¯s n to promote Flesh Sacrifice.


    It could even help to promote it.


    When Flesh Sacrifice was promoted in Star City, these domain creatures lurking in Star City woulde into contact with it and try to cultivate it.


    However, the situation in this timeline was different.


    In addition to promoting Flesh Sacrifice, the owner of the fog also wanted to obtain the power of human faith in this timeline.


    At this moment, it was important to suppress the Dark God Sect¡¯s branch.


    It had to eliminate this force before it developed.


    The faith in gods and the faith in heroes were inherently conflicting.


    It was not difficult for the owner of the fog, who controlled most of the media in Star City, to suppress the Dark God Sect.


    However, it had to deal with a potential hidden danger first.


    ording to the owner of the fog¡¯s analysis, if the Dark God Sect¡¯s branch was suppressed, the faction backing it would be wary and respond in a specific way.


    Facing an unknown power, the power behind the Dark God Sect would not force it.


    The best option was to investigate the unknown enemies.


    Only by investigating the details could the owner of the fog decide if it should retreat or take the initiative to attack.


    Intelligence was especially important at this time.


    If the faction behind the Dark God Sect wanted to obtain information in Star City, the best choice was through the weak race alliance in Star City.


    The members of the weak race alliance were a group of ouws.


    As long as the price was right, they would risk their lives to investigate.


    Even if the faction that needed to be investigated was the Tiger Soul Research Institute, they were willing to take the risk in exchange for a high return.


    The owner of the fog believed that if it were the force behind the Dark God Sect, it wouldn¡¯t readily abandon the prospect of a substantial number of believers in Star City. Even if it meant paying a significant cost, it needed to ascertain which faction was targeting it from the shadows.


    Investigating the unknown enemy forces would also help it n for the future.


    This was undoubtedly killing two birds with one stone.


    The weak race alliance lurking in Star City would undoubtedly be an obstacle to the n to suppress the Dark God Sect.


    Before it decided to suppress the Dark God Sect, it would first intimidate the weak race alliance in Star City.


    In the words of the owner of the fog: In the domain world, the strong dominated the weak. Strength justified reason.


    Attempting to subdue someone with virtue would only lead to despair. The only effective approach was to use force, making others fearful and submissive.


    It was impossible to exterminate the members of the weak race alliance.


    They were akin to weeds, frail and inconspicuous, yet remarkably tenacious. They weren¡¯t easily eradicated.


    At this moment, there was only one way to intimidate them.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog, who was wrapped in a ck robe, arrived in front of the Armageddon bar.


    It walked straight in.


    After traversing the dimly lit passageway for over 32 feet, it arrived in front of an iron door.


    Unlikest time, it did not knock on the door.


    It reached out and pressed its hand against the iron door. Immediately, a surging gray fog surged out of its palm and wrapped around the iron door.


    The iron door, crafted from an unidentified metal, melted at a noticeable pace, unveiling a burly man with a startled expression behind it.


    Sensing the nefarious intentions of the owner of the fog, the 6-foot-tall guard promptly took a few steps back.


    However, he did not take the initiative to attack.


    Crossing the melted iron door, the owner of the fog reached out and waved at the burly man who was still moving back.


    Immediately, the gray fog surged out and enveloped him.


    A miserable scream sounded.


    In the blink of an eye, the burly man was devoured by the gray fog. The blood in his body fused into the fog.


    The screams also attracted the attention of the weak race warriors in the bar.


    They all turned to look at the entrance of the bar.


    When they saw the owner of the fog, they were surprised.


    ¡°Hey, friend, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± The alluring woman at the bar counter retorted with a cold tone.


    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ve assumed control of Star City. If you want to continue running your alliance, all the missions you undertake in the future must be reported to me. Don¡¯t overlook a single one.¡±


    As it spoke, the owner of the fog raised its head, revealing a face wrapped in gray fog under the ck robe.


    A ferocious smile appeared in the gray fog, filled with intimidation.


    It was obvious that it was here to cause trouble. The alluring woman in charge of the alliance branch had an uncertain expression.


    The other domain creatures in the bar also revealed ferocious expressions.


    They were all ouws.


    How could they submit just because of a few harsh words? Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have forsaken their race and opted to conceal themselves in Star City, working towards the future of their race..

 Chapter 517 - 517: The Weak Relies on Opportunity (2)

    Chapter 517: The Weak Relies on Opportunity (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    However, no one took the initiative to attack at this moment.


    They all waited for others to test the waters. If they were the first to make a move, they might not even know how they met their end.


    At this moment, the alluring woman in charge of the branch said warily. ¡°Friend, which faction do you belong to? Let¡¯s mind our own business and stay in our respectivenes. There¡¯s no need for this, right?¡±


    ¡°You want to investigate my background? You¡¯re not qualified yet.¡±


    AS it spoke, the owner of the fog took a step forward. At this moment, the gray fog spread behind it and sealed its path.


    It looked at the domain creatures in the bar again and sneered.


    ¡°Let¡¯s y a game. Next, I¡¯ll start a massacre and only a third of you will survive. Then¡­ you¡¯ll struggle to survive.¡±


    As soon as it finished speaking, gray fog surged out of the owner of the fog and swept towards the domain creatures in the bar.


    Facing the owner of the fog¡¯s ambush, the domain creatures were stunned.


    They didn¡¯t expect the owner of the fog to be so vicious.


    Caught off guard, several domain creatures were enveloped by the gray fog. Under the horrifying corrosion of the gray fog, their flesh and blood disintegrated at a visible speed. Even their bones melted in the blink of an eye. They transformed into spheres of blood-colored fog and were drawn into the gray fog.


    This scene terrified the other domain creatures.


    In the face of the owner of the fog¡¯s massacre, the resistance soon began. More than 10 domain creatures gathered and attacked the owner of the fog. controlling the Spiritual Qi in the air, several purple energy arrows quickly condensed and shot towards the owner of the fog.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog raised its hand.


    The surging gray fog formed a barrier in front of it. The purple energy arrows it the gray fog barrier and caused ripples, melting the arrows until they disappeared.


    Looking at the terrified members of the weak race alliance, the owner of the fog smiled sinisterly.


    At this moment, the gray fog continued to expand, blocking off the other pathways of the bar. Soon, the entire bar was engulfed by the gray fog.


    The bloody massacre began.


    In the eyes of the owner of the fog, the members of the weak race alliance were merely scapegoats.


    If it wanted to leave asting impression on them, there was no other option. It had to be ruthless.


    The bar swiftly turned into the feast of the owner of the fog.


    Spheres of bloody fog surged into the gray fog, merging into aponent of the owner of the fog¡¯s power.


    The massacrested for half an hour.


    When only one-third of the domain creatures were left, the owner of the fog stopped.???? <sup>&</sup>


    ¡°Congrattions on surviving.¡±


    Hearing this, the domain creatures could not hide their fear.


    The power exhibited by the owner of the fog instilled in them the dread of impending death. In this moment, lingering fears gripped them.


    They heard from the owner of the fog that they had survived and the strong sense of disparity deepened their fear of the owner of the fog.


    The owner of the fog had seeded in manipting their emotions.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog waved its hand and retracted the gray fog into its body. Then, it looked at the person in charge of the weak race alliance and said.


    ¡°Remember what I said. There won¡¯t be a second chance. You can contact me using this method in the future.¡±


    AS it spoke, the owner of the fog reached into its pocket and took out a business card. It slowly walked to the counter, put down the business card, and pushed it m front of the terrified woman.


    A brilliant smile appeared on its face.


    With that, it turned around and walked to the exit.


    Standing at the door, it turned around and looked at the domain creatures in the bar.


    The domain creatures that were swept by its gaze lowered their heads.


    Thew of survival of the fittest was vividly demonstrated at this moment When the weak faced the strong, they had only two choices: resist or submit. However, resistance often led to death or even extermination.


    ¡°Remember what I told you. I will be in control of Star City from now on. All your actions must be reported to me¡­ Of course, I will also bring you benefits.¡± With that, the owner of the fog walked out of the bar without looking back. The initial deterrence had been achieved, but it knew that it was not so simple to control the weak race alliance.


    It walked along the dark alley and arrived in front of Feng Qi, who had been waiting outside for a long time.


    ¡°Are you done acting?¡± Feng Qi asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll keep up the act at the next stop and indulge in some snacks.¡± The gray og dissipated at that moment, revealing a confident smile on the face of the owner of the fog.


    As it spoke, the owner of the fog took the lead and walked towards the next destination.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi immediately followed.


    It waste at night. Walking side by side on the deserted street, Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously.


    ¡°Fog, I¡¯m curious. How much strength can you absorb from an enemy that you¡¯ve refined into a blood mist and consumed?¡±


    Faced with the question, the owner of the fog pondered for a moment and said. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Strength and bloodline strength are entirely different.¡± ¡°Theposition of strength is divided into many elements. For instance bloodline strength impacts the body¡¯s strength, the quality of Spiritual Qi in the body influences spell power, and the structure of spells also affects power Hence, the makeup of strength is influenced by numerous factors.¡±


    ¡°I can only absorb blood and Qi. I obviously can¡¯t absorb other factors that increase my strength, so I can answer your question from another angle.¡± ¡°For example, some creatures are exceptionally powerful, but they lean more towards engaging in battles with spells. Their strength lies in their mental power and the quality of their Spiritual Qi, but their bloodline is weak. I can¡¯t extract much blood essence after absorbing it.¡±


    ¡°Inparison, I prefer enemies who are more inclined to physical enhancement. The rich blood and Qi in their bodies are a great nourishment for me..¡±

 Chapter 518 - 518: The Weak Relies on Opportunity (3)

    Chapter 518: The Weak Relies on Opportunity (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After hearing the owner of the fog¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi came to a realization and continued to ask.


    ¡°How much of the victim¡¯s bloodline strength can you absorb?¡±


    ¡°It depends on the situation. The process of absorbing blood and Qi needs to be refined first. During this period, there will be arge amount of blood and Qi energy that is not easy for me to absorb, or there may be a loss of impurities. The second step is to purify blood and Qi energy and increase their quality. During this period, a portion of them will be lost.¡±


    ¡°Every creature¡¯s blood and Qi quality is different. Some domain creatures have very few blood and Qi impurities and are of extremely high quality. I only need to deal with them briefly to absorb them. The absorption and conversion rate will be very high.¡±


    ¡°I divided the prey into five levels ording to the bloodline strength, the impurities in the blood, and the quality of the blood. They are Blood Sustenance, Blood Prey, Blood Soul, Blood Spring, and Blood Source.¡±


    After hearing the owner of the fog¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi suddenly understood.


    ¡°What level does the blood of the super domain creature we encountered in the old canyon fall under?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s between Blood Soul and Blood Spring. That creature was able to traverse the void physically. The strength of the blood and Qi in its body is extremely high. It¡¯s a great nourishment for me.¡±


    Speaking of super domain creatures, the owner of the fog looked nostalgic.


    ¡°Super domain creatures are only between the Blood Soul and Blood Spring? What kind of life forms will be between the Blood Spring and the Blood Source then?¡±


    Faced with this question, the owner of the fog couldn¡¯t help but shake its head.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. After all, I¡¯ve never consumed one before. I didn¡¯t establish the evaluation criteria for blood and Qi. It¡¯s an ancestral method of my Fog Race to evaluate the quality of blood and Qi.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that my ancestor once absorbed a drop of blood from the Pir Gods and extracted supreme power from it. The rise of our race is also rted to that drop of blood. It contains arge amount of knowledge and has raised the potential of our race to another level.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that your race was once highly illustrious?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, ording to the elders, our race once dominated 12 domain worlds near our territory at our zenith. We enved numerous weaker domain races to extract resources and cultivated a significant number of smaller races with exceptional blood as a source of sustenance.¡±


    This was the first time Feng Qi understood the past of the Fog Race, so he continued to ask.


    ¡°Then why has your race fallen from grace?¡±


    ¡°No formidable race can remain unyielding forever in a world where the strong prey on the weak. Unless you ascend to be the Pir Gods who reign supreme over all living beings, there will always be mightier adversaries challenging your dominion. The foundation of my Fog Race has been eroded through sessive trials. When I assumed the leadership, my race had withdrawn from the domain field and no longer enjoyed the same glory as before.¡±


    After hearing the owner of the fog¡¯s exnation, he nodded in realization.


    ¡°I see¡­ I have another question: Since the Pir Gods are so powerful, where did your ancestors obtain a drop of their blood?¡±


    The owner of the fog looked embarrassed.


    After some thought, it said.


    ¡°At that time, my ancestor was a low-level ve of a formidable race. It was tasked with digging spiritual mines in a dark underground mine. Eventually, it unearthed a peculiar rock with an unusual shape. On it, there was a dried drop of blood that hadsted for countless years.¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°My ancestor was enticed by it. It set aside the pickaxe, licked the drop, and grew stronger. From that moment on, it embarked on its legendary journey.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I did not expect that.¡±


    ¡°What else did you expect? The weak have a lower starting point than the strong. If you want to catch up, it takes several generations of hard work. It¡¯s impossible to rely solely on your own efforts for cultivation. Of course, you have to depend on fortuitous encounters.¡± The owner of the fog couldn¡¯t help but roll its eyes..

 Chapter 519 - 519: Crisis Approaches (1)

    Chapter 519: Crisis Approaches (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the next few days.


    Feng Qi joined the owner of the fog in executing a ruthless suppression of the weak race alliance stationed in Star City.


    It did this mainly to express its intentions to the weak race alliance in Star City.


    There were powerful forces in Star City.


    In the future, the missions of the weak race alliance had to be approved. They could not do anything on their own.


    This was very effective.


    The individual in charge of the weak race alliance in Star City took the initiative to contact the owner of the fog through the contact information it left behind.


    They didn¡¯t know the identity of the owner of the fog and the faction behind it.


    However, the bloody purge over the past few days had made them realize that if they did not cooperate, the weak race alliance in Star City would not be able to work in the future.


    This was an uneptable loss for the factions behind the weak race alliance.


    The decision to initiate contact was within the control of the owner of the fog.


    The owner of the fog met the higher-ups of Star City¡¯s weak race alliance and used Flesh Sacrifice to manipte them.


    Thus, the weak race alliance in Star City was controlled by the owner of the fog.


    The only regret was that the weak race alliance could not bepletely used.


    After all, this force was in a state of disunity.


    Without the corresponding benefits, many weaker warriors would rather leave Star City than submit.


    What the owner of the fog could do now was to control their intelligencework and ensure that no rted missions and intelligence that were disadvantageous to it would appear.


    It could not interfere in other aspects.


    In order to maintain stability, it promised the higher-ups of the weak race alliance to regrly provide a certain amount of spiritual resources to support their development.


    After removing the hidden danger of the weak race alliance, the owner of the fog chose to enter seclusion again.


    During this period, Feng Qi was fully in charge of all matters in the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Three monthster.


    When the owner of the fog came out of seclusion again, it decided to officiallyunch a n to suppress the Dark God Sect.


    Under its control, the media in Star City began to report negatively about the Dark God Sect.


    It didn¡¯t matter if that was the case or not.


    The crucial aspect was to persuade the news watchers that such a thing existed.


    For example, the Dark God Sect brainwashed its believers, and the Dark God Sect was suspected to be controlled by a domain faction.


    The preliminary report did incur the anger of many citizens in Star City.


    However, due to insufficient evidence, many citizens were still skeptical of the report.


    But to the owner of the fog, it was enough as long as some of them believed it.


    Next, it started steering public opinion to heighten the Star City citizens¡¯ attention towards the Dark God Sect.


    Then, it used online public opinion to create conflict.


    This step was very sessful. Under the instigation of public opinion, some angry citizens grouped up and entered the Dark God Sect to wreak havoc.


    During this period, the Dark God Sect was also thrust into the spotlight.


    The subsequent negative news hindered the development of the Dark God Sect.


    Former Days City, West District.


    Dark God Sect¡¯s headquarters, Core Area.


    Under the Dark God statue that was more than 65 feet tall, a group of figures wearing white bone masks were talking.


    The topic of conversation was rted to the limited development of the Dark God Sect¡¯s branch in Star City.


    At this moment, a pitch-ck figure appeared beside them.


    Seeing this pitch-ck figure, the figure in the lead immediately stopped talking and looked at it.


    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡± The ck shadow asked at this moment.


    In the face of the question, the figure wearing the white bone mask immediately said in a low voice.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have an intelligence organization in Star City. We can only entrust the weak race alliance to investigate the forces behind this incident. However, five days after the mission was issued, the weak race alliance in Star City still hasn¡¯t replied.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the ck shadow pondered for a moment and said.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, something big must have happened in Star City recently. The weak race alliance in Star City has been controlled by a hidden new faction. It¡¯s no longer possible to investigate through the weak race alliance.¡±


    ¡°Spiritual Venerable, which force do you think is obstructing the development of our n?¡±


    ¡°We can roughly guess the situation on the surface. There are only a few forces in Star City that control the influence of public opinion. First, there¡¯s the Star City Military, the Star City Supreme Council, the Tiger Soul Research Institute, and the Scarlet Research Institute.¡±


    ¡°The Star City Supreme Council isposed of the heads of many institutions. We can first rule out the possibility that this is not apletely unified force.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, we can exclude the Scarlet Research Institute. This mysterious organization has very little contact with the outside world and few opportunities to interact with the media. It doesn¡¯t have the ability to control public opinion.¡±


    ¡°Only the Star City Military and the Tiger Soul Research Institute are left.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to determine which it is. Let¡¯s see which media is the first tounch a public opinion attack. We can follow the clues and find out which faction is behind the media.¡±


    ¡°Which one is it?¡± The figure wearing a white bone mask immediately asked.


    ¡°The Tiger Soul Research Institute!¡±


    ¡°The first tounch a public opinion attack is the glorious news of Star City. The core section of this media organization is the integration of information on cultivation techniques. The only organization with the most authority is the Tiger Soul Research Institute.¡±


    ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that this is the faction concealed within Star City attempting to mislead us.¡±


    ¡°In short, our current information is limited. Acting hastily is risky, even if we identify the enemy¡¯s faction, as we can only ess surface-level information. The true extent of the enemy¡¯s hidden strength remains unknown..¡±

 Chapter 520 - 520: Crisis Approaches (2)

    Chapter 520: Crisis Approaches (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Upon hearing this, the figure wearing the white bone mask hesitated.


    ¡°Spiritual Venerable, you mean¡­ we should temporarily give up on the development of Star City?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re up for the challenge, I won¡¯t stand in your way. But be aware, our support won¡¯t be extended to your Dark God Race. It¡¯s just one aspect of our broader n for the Spiritual Energy Race¡¯s future. Even without your involvement, we¡¯ll back a new faction.¡±


    Hearing this, the figure wearing the white bone mask was instantly speechless.


    Looking at the ck shadow, it gaped and finally lowered its head respectfully.


    ¡°Spiritual Venerable, our Dark God Race will follow your instructions as a subsidiary faction of the Spiritual Energy Race.¡±


    The ck shadow did not answer. At this moment, it slowly faded and finally disappeared.


    After the Spiritual Energy Race member left, a hint of scarlet appeared in the eyes of the figure wearing the white bone mask.


    The more it understood about the Spiritual Energy Race, the more its heart palpitated.


    In the future ns of the Spiritual Energy Race, there was a segment that needed to nurture five powerful subsidiary factions.


    Originally, the Dark God Race were not qualified to be one of the five subsidiary factions of the Spiritual Energy Race and obtain the resources of the Spiritual Energy Race.


    Everything was a coincidence.


    It learned from the Spiritual Venerable.


    At that time, the Spiritual Energy Race had a list of factions they were prepared to rope in. They were to choose five domain factions with the greatest potential and focus on nurturing them.


    One of the factions was called the Fog Race.


    This faction was ranked first on the list.


    However, before the Spiritual Energy Race could rope in and support them, the domain field where the Fog Race was located disintegrated, and the members of the Fog Race disappeared.


    Therefore, there was a vacancy on the list.


    In the end, the Dark God Race sessfully ascended.


    It was also with the strong support of the Spiritual Energy Race that their Dark God Race could develop so quickly.


    It had a grudge against the orders of Spiritual Venerable, but it didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud.


    The figure wearing the white bone mask looked up at the Dark God statue standing in front of it.


    Not long ago, their Dark God Race was iparably powerful.


    A faction like the Spiritual Energy Race was not even worthy of being enved by the Dark God Race.


    But that was in the past.


    It knew that the Spiritual Energy Race had an ulterior motive for supporting them.


    Opting to coborate with them was akin to courting danger. It was like asking a tiger for its skin, with the looming threat of extermination.


    However, the greater the risk, the greater the benefits.


    It was also using the medium created by the Spiritual Energy Race to quickly develop the Dark God Race.


    As long as the number of people who believed in the Dark Gods reached a certain number, it could establish a spiritual connection with all the believers and instill special power into them.


    It would transform the believers into their new nsmen bit by bit.


    If this n seeded, the future of the Dark God Race would have infinite hope.


    The resurgence of the Dark God Kingdom, as chronicled in ancient texts, could be a reality with the boundless power of faith and the influx of a substantial number of new nsmen.


    At that time, it could lead its nsmen to escape the control of the Spiritual Energy Race.


    It could even enve the Spiritual Energy Race.


    However, when it thought about how the development of the Dark God Sect¡¯s branch in Star City was hindered, it could not help but have a headache.


    If their n to develop faith could not keep up with the development of the Spiritual Energy Race, the Dark God Race would most likely be excluded from the support list.


    After all, the Spiritual Energy Race had yet to decide on the five factions they wanted to nurture.


    It was not impossible for variables to appear midway.


    Without the support of the Spiritual Energy Race, the development of the Dark God Race would be greatly hindered.


    At the thought of this, a hint of ferocity shed in its eyes under the white bone mask.


    There were only two choices in front of it.


    Firstly, it had to await an investigative response from the Spiritual Energy Race, but the duration of this wait was uncertain. In truth, the Spiritual Energy Race showed little concern for this matter.


    Secondly, he had to personally undertake the risk of investigation, which was perilous. There was a substantial chance of inadvertently provoking an undesired faction, potentially bringing cmity to the Dark God Race.


    The Spiritual Energy Race had also said that it was fine if they were to investigate, but they had to bear the consequences.


    On one side was the unknown waiting, and on the other was the risky investigation.


    After hesitating for a while, it could not help but clench its fists.


    It was worried about leaving its fate in the hands of others.


    Having already ced its bet on the gambling table, it was determined to see the gamble through to its conclusion.


    This was the only way to maximize the benefits.


    There were only two oues: Sess or failure.


    A monthter.


    Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s headquarters.


    The owner of the fog flipped through the mission list sent by the weak race alliance and nodded in satisfaction.


    Just as it had expected.


    After the Dark God Sect¡¯s branch in Star City was suppressed, the faction behind the Dark God Sect wanted to investigate the owner of the fog through the weak race alliance.


    To date, more than 100 investigation missions had been undertaken against it.


    However, it had sessfully intercepted these missions. The forces behind the Dark God Sect in Former Days City could not obtain any intelligence at all.


    It felt that the faction behind the Dark God Sect might be able to guess which faction in Star City it controlled.


    But they knew nothing about it.


    This was the effect it wanted to achieve.


    Half-illusory and half-real, it embodied a truly unsettling and fearsome nature.


    As long as the Spiritual Energy Race was not rash, they would notunch a counterattack.


    As anticipated, the reality aligned with its expectations. Currently, the Dark God Sect¡¯s branch in Star City disyed clear indications of initiating evacuation.


    At this thought, it looked up at Feng Qi, who was sitting not far away.


    Now that the hidden danger of the Dark God Sect¡¯s branch was about to be eliminated, the most important part of the subsequent n was to help Feng Qi continue to create a persona and turn him into people¡¯s faith.


    Half a yearter.


    The second round of the Flesh Sacrifice evaluation was sessfully passed.


    Moreover, they received a unanimous ¡°perfect¡± evaluation. The public opinion was in an uproar.


    Feng Qi also relied on the sess of Flesh Sacrifice to establish his status as the founder of cultivation in the new era.


    Today, his second hero statue was unveiled in Star City¡¯s Central Park, and his poprity rose to a new height.


    After attending the unveiling ceremony, Feng Qi got into the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s car and prepared to return to the headquarters.


    Along the way, he sighed inwardly.


    The owner of the fog¡¯s n had undoubtedly seeded.


    At this stage, he surpassed ¡°Lin Ran¡± and became the hottest celebrity in Star City and the surrounding cities. His reputation also overshadowed Mu Qing, who was rapidly rising on the front line.


    During this period, the owner of the fog used the authority of the Tiger Soul Research Institute to modify the content of the textbooks in Star City¡¯s middle and primary schools.


    It was to help him continue to rise in poprity until he became a legend.


    The results were apparent.


    During the unveiling ceremony of the statue in Central Park just now, many children came to deliver flowers.


    He had clearly be the hero of the young generation in Star City.


    What surprised him was that he managed to absorb a trace of the power of faith from these children.


    This suggested that by proceeding methodically, the actualization of harvesting flesh, blood, and faith was inevitable.


    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh at how terrifying the owner of the fog was.


    The Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s military vehicle left the congested road and turned into a secluded path heading to the headquarters.


    At that moment, Feng Qi, seated in the car, suddenly experienced a profound sensation of weightlessness.


    Immediately after that, the world spun, and the car continued to flip and bump.


    Boom!


    The military vehicle collided with the old locust tree by the road and stopped.


    Realizing that he had been attacked, Feng Qi pressed the emergency device beside him that was used to contact the headquarters.


    At this moment, an arm burning with dark green mes pierced the car door made of special metal and sent the entire car door flying.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi was about to rush out.


    The arm burning with dark green mes instantly grabbed his neck and pulled him out of the car.


    At this moment, he saw the scene outside clearly.


    In front of him was a man wearing a white bone mask with a pair of goat horns and enveloped in dark green mes.


    Its skin was gray and its body was branded with many ck patterns. It looked a little simr to the goat-headed demon, but there were many differences.


    However, he was extremely familiar with the dark green mes.


    This was the color of the mes controlled by the goat-headed demon.


    After he unleashed the upgraded Blood Source form, simr mes ignited on the surface of his body, but the color was in a darker shade of green.


    Behind the individual in the white bone mask were three others with a simr appearance.


    At this moment, the chauffeur climbed out of the car. He was well-trained and decisively counterattacked.


    However, before he could approach, he was ignited by the dark green mes that shot over from the side. His body turned to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi decisively counterattacked.


    But just as he was about to trigger the Demon Dragon Rune Crystal, a palm enveloped in dark green mes pressed down on his head.


    The mes followed his breathing and entered his nostrils, spreading into his body.


    An irresistible drowsiness surged over him.


    He attempted resistance, but after a brief struggle, he weakly bowed his head..

 Chapter 521 - 521: Fight! (1)

    Chapter 521: Fight! (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After an unknown period.


    Feng Qi slowly woke up and realized that he was curled up.


    Attempting to stretch his body, he soon discovered that it was restrained and incapable of any movement.


    The points where his limbs made contact had a chilling metal texture, reminiscent of being enclosed in a metallic container.


    Listening carefully, he could hear the sound of an engine roaring outside.


    He wasn¡¯t sure if he was on a transport vehicle or a ne.


    However, he felt that he had left Star City.


    Otherwise, after he pressed the rm, the owner of the fog would havee to rescue him.


    As for the mysterious faction that kidnapped him, he had a rough guess.


    The body of the kidnapper was simr to the goat-headed demon. He recalled the statue that the goat-headed demon worshiped.


    This enigmatic force was evidently the driving power behind the Dark God Sect.


    However, he did not understand why the Dark God Sect could find him and confirm that he was one of the masterminds behind the destruction of the Dark God Sect¡¯s branch.


    The owner of the fog was prepared for the possible actions of the forces behind the Dark God Sect.


    First, it was regarding the integration of the weak race alliance in Star City. It was impossible for the faction behind the Dark God Sect to obtain any information from a weak domain race.


    All investigation missions were cut off by the owner of the fog before they were released.


    This step of the n was sessful.


    The only route for Former Days City to obtain information in Star City had been cut off.


    Even if the factions in Former Days City were restless and eager to investigate Star City, they would struggle to uncover any valuable information.


    After all, from the beginning to the end, the owner of the fog and he had not revealed their identities.


    Even the higher-ups of the weak race alliance did not know the true identity of the owner of the fog.


    More importantly, the owner of the fog was certain that the forces in Former Days City would not act rashly before obtaining effective information.


    Even if they were to act rashly, its spies in Star City could quickly detect their tracks.


    Multiple insurances guaranteed their safety at this stage.


    Thinking of this, Feng Qi became even more puzzled.


    He did not understand how the faction behind the Dark God Sect had locked onto him.


    There were slight bumps from time to time in the almost enclosed space.


    After an unknown period, the feeling of weightlessness hit him. The roar of the engine slowly stopped.


    He sensed the metal box he was confined in being lifted, and the jolting sensation of ascending and descending engulfed him.


    About half an hourter, he heard the sound of metal springs colliding from inside the box. Right on the heels of that, a strong light hit him, and he subconsciously narrowed his eyes.


    The blurry figure in front of him gradually became clearer.


    Standing in front of him was a tall figure wearing a goat-headed white bone mask and covered in ck runes.


    ¡°Get up.¡±


    When Feng Qi heard this, he slowly stood up from the metal box.


    Looking around, he saw the tall Dark God statue erected in the distance.


    Compared to the statue in his memory, this statue looked different, but it was clearly rted.


    ¡°Why did you kidnap me?¡± He turned to look at the masked man in the lead.


    ¡°When you chose to target us, you should have known that this day woulde, the masked man said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Feng Qi confirmed his guess.


    The faction behind the Dark God Sect had seen through their n.


    However, he still did not understand where the Dark God Sect had obtained the information from.


    Thinking of this, he calmly nodded and asked.


    ¡°Can you exin to me how you¡¯re so sure that I¡¯m the mastermind behind the n against the Dark God Sect?¡±


    Faced with the question, the masked man thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s exchange information. I¡¯ll answer some of your questions, but I hope you will cooperate with me as well.¡±


    ¡°As a show of sincerity, I will answer your questions first.¡±


    ¡°As for how we identified you as the mastermind, it¡¯s purely a coincidence.


    We¡¯ve been conducting investigations in Star City for several months, yet we¡¯ve refrained from engaging with the weak race alliance there out of fear. We were concerned that our presence might be detected, limiting our information and impeding an effective investigation.¡±


    I think so too. If your investigation wasn¡¯t carried out secretly, I would have obtained relevant information.¡± Feng Qi immediately nodded and continued.


    ¡°So what¡¯s this coincidence you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    Faced with the question, the masked man didn¡¯t hide anything.


    ¡°During the unveiling of the statue in Star City¡¯s Central Park, a group of children sent you flowers. We realized that you obtained the power of faith from these children.¡±


    ¡°The power of faith is not easily essible to everyone-it requires an exceptionally unique approach. Observing your ability to absorb this power, we recognized you as a potential adversary and the focal point of our operation.¡±


    Hearing the masked man¡¯s answer, Feng Qi was enlightened.


    It turned out that the previous n had not gone wrong. The only thing that went wrong was the unveiling of the statue.


    This exined why the faction behind the Dark God Sect could lock onto him.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t know how strong I am. Why did you dare to ambush me in Star


    City? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being wiped out?¡±


    ¡°We engaged in internal deliberations before ambushing you, but we chose to take the risk. The gamble we made concerns the future fate of my race, and I had to take that chance.¡±


    The Spiritual Energy Race behind your race lets you take risks like this?¡±


    ¡°How did you know about the Spiritual Energy Race?¡± The masked man asked in surprise..

 Chapter 522 - 522: Fight! (2)

    Chapter 522: Fight! (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡öThe Dark God Sect originated in Former Days City. Based on my intelligence, Former Days City is under the influence of the Spiritual Energy Race. Would the Spiritual Energy Race permit an unknown faction to develop and flourish in their vicinity?¡±


    -The Spiritual Energy Race doesn¡¯t know about my risky operation, but I¡¯ve sent my nsmen to inform them. 1 believe Spiritual Venerable will arrive soon.¡±


    Feng Qi nodded and continued to ask.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    -I¡¯m curious about you now. The power of faith that we can controles from our ancestor. He was a demigod expert who almost became a Pir God. After he died, his source of life became the core of the power of faith that we collected. What method did you use to collect the power of faith?


    Hearing this, Feng Qi realized that the Dark God Sect had not discovered the Miracle Bracelet on him at all.


    Moreover, they didn¡¯t know about the owner of the fog.


    They didn¡¯t even know about the hidden dangers of Flesh Sacrifice. They thought that Flesh Sacrifice was just a way to collect faith.


    While the owner of the fog remained concealed, Feng Qi found himself fully exposed to both the Dark God Race and the Spiritual Energy Race.


    He was in a dangerous situation.


    After the information was extracted, the Dark God Race would not let him go.


    After all, in the eyes of the Dark God Race, he would be an obstacle in collecting faith.


    Thinking of this, he shook his head.


    ¡°So, what are you going to do with me next?


    The masked man was about to speak when a ck shadow slowly appeared and solidified beside it.


    Crimson eyes appeared in the ck shadow. They looked simr to the ck shadow faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute. Clearly, they were members of the Spiritual Energy Race.


    At this moment, the masked man and the nsmen behind him said respectfully to the ck shadow.


    ¡°Spiritual Venerable.¡±


    The Spiritual Energy Race member called Spiritual Venerable did not answer. It stared straight at Feng Qi and said in a hoarse voice.


    -There must be other forces supporting you, correct? Provide me with valuable information, and I might let you go.¡±


    ¡°If I say it, I won¡¯t be able to live.¡± Feng Qi shook his head indifferently.


    -Wait, I need to understand you first.¡± As Spiritual Venerable spoke, it closed its eyes.


    A red energy line appeared above its head and spread upwards, piercing into


    the void.


    Next, Feng Qi saw countless energy particles appear from the void and surge into its brain along the energy line.


    ¡°The Holy Spirit Consciousness Library?¡±


    At this moment, the Spiritual Venerable opened its eyes.


    ¡°Looks like you know my Holy Spirit Race very well, Feng Qi.¡±


    ¡°Why is there information rted to me in your Holy Spirit Consciousness Library?¡± Feng Qi could not help but ask curiously.


    ¡°To enhance our knowledge, our Spiritual Energy Race has over a hundred nsmen dedicated to learning. Theymit all essible information from the old research institute to memory and transmit it to the Holy Spirit Consciousness Library. Roughly 80% of this data has been documented, and your information is included,¡± stated the Spiritual Venerable impassively, revealing the truth.


    Hearing this, Feng Qi was speechless.


    ording to the Spiritual Energy Race member in front of him, the members of the Spiritual Energy Race carried a human science database with them. They could ess the data shared by the various cities at any time.


    ¡°Feng Qi, it¡¯s time for you to answer my question. Which faction supports you? We aren¡¯t necessarily adversaries. There¡¯s a possibility of us forming an alliance together in the future.¡±


    Choosing to tell the truth now was undoubtedly betraying the owner of the fog.


    And the owner of the fog was his guarantee that he would be stronger after 1,500 years.


    The Spiritual Energy Race member made it sound easy, but Feng Qi did not believe a single word.


    The potential n of the owner of the fog would affect the future structure of the world.


    If they knew the hidden dangers of Flesh Sacrifice, the Spiritual Energy Race would not let the owner of the fog grow stronger.


    The only thing that worried him was¡­


    If he died here, how would his head be brought back to the Scarlet Research Institute?


    It happened so suddenly that he did not bring the Stimnt Syringe with him when he participated in the unveiling ceremony. The Scarlet Rescue Team was still in Star City.


    He was in a desperate situation.


    He felt that this sacrifice timeline was doomed to fail. Other than giving the information he obtained to the Scarlet Research Institute in advance, the rest of the information would not be able to reach him in the main timeline. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me. I have a way to make the forces behind you take the initiative to step forward,¡± Spiritual Venerable said.


    ¡°What are you up to?¡±


    ¡°Promoting Flesh Sacrifice is aimed at aiding you in acquiring the power of faith. It means that you are the key to the future strategy of the faction supporting you. I doubt they¡¯ll give you easily, correct?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Spiritual Venerable didn¡¯t answer this time, and its body slowly dissipated on the spot.


    At this moment, the masked man standing at the side took a step forward and reached out to grab Feng Qi¡¯s neck.


    Surrendering wasn¡¯t in his nature. Just as he was about to resist, a familiar weariness washed over him.


    He had just raised his fist when his body drooped weakly.


    When Feng Qi woke up again, he found himself locked in a cage made of special metal.


    The surroundings were nearly pitch-ck. Above him, small holes allowed slivers of light to filter through.


    He tried to break the cage, but even if he triggered the power of the Demon Dragon, he could not shatter the metal wall.


    Feng Qi was locked up for a few days.


    The Spiritual Energy Race did not kill him because they wanted to catch a big fish. He did not know what the Spiritual Energy Race was up to.


    In the next few days, he understood the intentions of the Spiritual Energy


    Race..

 Chapter 523 - 523: Fight! (3)

    Chapter 523: Fight! (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The prison door opened, and he was brought to the experiment table outside by the masked man.


    He met the members of the Spiritual Energy Race again.


    Then, they bound him to the experiment table, and Spiritual Venerable began to modify his body.


    The process was painless, and he quickly fell into a deep sleep.


    When he woke up again, he realized that his body was covered in bandages, even his head.


    After a day of rest, Spiritual Venerable removed the bandages.


    At that moment, Feng Qi became aware that his appearance had undergone a transformation. Numerous features on his body had also altered.


    What Spiritual Venerable said next made him understand their n.


    ¡°From today onwards, you are a human traitor¡­ By the way, you will be publicly executed in the Former Days City¡¯s execution ground in a month.¡±


    The Spiritual Energy Race¡¯s n was to change his identity and set him up as a human traitor to be publicly executed.


    He did not choose to use his original identity because he was worried that the impact would be too great.


    Although Former Days City was under the control of the Spiritual Energy Race, his identity was too special. If the Spiritual Energy Race executed him in Former Days City, they would suffer immense public pressure.


    This pressure might evene from the residents of Former Days City.


    After all, his current identity was the founder of cultivation in the new era. When the time came, the Alliance Military, the Joint Research Institute, and various forces in other cities woulde out to object and even propose an investigation.


    His identity was too sensitive.


    Even the Spiritual Energy Race did not dare to execute him rashly.


    The most effective strategy to draw out the covert force behind the scenes was to alter his identity. Nheless, the force backing him needed to recognize that he was still ¡°Feng Qi.¡±


    In the eyes of the Spiritual Energy Race, he was the core of the future n of the faction behind him.


    Once the public execution n was carried out, there were only two choices for the faction behind him.


    Firstly, in order to prevent the faith harvesting n from being ruined, he would take the risk of jumping out to save Feng Qi and expose his identity. <ol start="2"><li>Give up on Feng Qi and let go of the n of harvesting faith.</li>


    This maneuver was undeniably an overt strategy.


    In the eyes of the Spiritual Energy Race, they would definitely benefit from these two choices.


    Just as Feng Qi had expected.


    Upon thepletion of the body modification, there was extensive publicity and reporting in Former Days City.


    A human traitor who was loyal to a domain faction was captured in Former Days City. His name was Feng Qi. He was captured after infiltrating the Former Days Research Institute.


    The public was in an uproar.


    Feng Qi was also escorted to the Former Days City¡¯s execution ground in advance and would be punished a monthter.


    During this period, he was sent to the execution ground every day to receive the anger of the people.


    Feng Qiprehended that this step was evidently taken to facilitate the transmission of news about his captivity to the owner of the fog.


    The people who came to throw stones every day would not expect this.


    This man who was bound to the execution tform would be the future star of humanity¡ªFeng Qi.


    Even if there was only a one-word difference in the name.


    Time passed day by day. There were only 10 days left until the execution day.


    Looking at the masked man wrapped in metal armor standing beside him, Feng Qi licked his dry lips.


    The Spiritual Energy Race¡¯s overt scheme was powerful.


    However, they forgot one thing. In the owner of the fog¡¯s future n, faith harvesting was just a side note.


    Even if the owner of the fog in Star City lost him, it could still rest easy.


    Flesh Sacrifice would still be promoted. It could still stand in the future 1,500 yearster and harvest all living beings.


    Therefore, his death was not a loss to the owner of the fog.


    Gathering the power of faith was just a supplementary n that the owner of the fog came up with to guide him.


    He knew that the owner of the fog valued affection.


    After so many years of interaction, the owner of the fog had long treated him as family.


    However, he had seen the ruthlessness of the owner of the fog and its extreme calmness when weighing the pros and cons.


    At this stage, the owner of the fog was far from being as powerful as the Spiritual Energy Race had imagined. If it rashly came to save him now, it would be equivalent to running into a trap.


    Therefore, the Spiritual Energy Race¡¯s n failed at the beginning.


    The core of the owner of the fog¡¯s n was never him, but itself.


    Moreover, the owner of the fog carried the future hopes of countless nsmen who had died in battle.


    He believed that the owner of the fog would avenge him, but with his understanding of the owner of the fog, it was absolutely impossible for it toe and save him.


    If it acted on impulse, it would not have been able to stand tall 1,500 yearster and be an overlord.


    ¡°It¡¯s been 21 days and it still isn¡¯t here. If you die, won¡¯t your faith n fail?¡± The masked man standing beside him suddenly asked.


    ¡°Unfortunately, it looks like I¡¯ve been abandoned¡­ Oh right, please bring me some water. I¡¯ve been exposed to the sun for the entire day,¡± Feng Qi said in a rxed tone.


    ¡°You¡¯re the core of the n. I don¡¯t believe that the faction behind you won¡¯t react at all,¡± the masked man continued. It picked up a water bottle on the table and threw it at Feng Qi.


    Catching the water bottle with his mouth, he raised his head and gulped down a few mouthfuls.


    After throwing the water bottle back to the masked man, he couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously.


    ¡°Your ancestor had a demigod. Logically speaking, its bloodline strength should be far higher than that of the Spiritual Energy Race. Why would you listen to the Spiritual Energy Race?¡±


    ¡°That was in the past. The glory of our race had long fallen in the struggle for supremacy between the various factions. Now, the Spiritual Energy Race is willing to generously support our race. For the future of our race, I only made the right choice.¡±


    ¡°There might be a conspiracy behind this support.¡±


    When the masked man heard that, he said calmly.


    ¡°This is a gamble. The winner takes all. I¡¯ve risked the fate of my entire n..¡± </ol>

 Chapter 524 - 524: Fight! (4)

    Chapter 524: Fight! (4)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Since I¡¯m about to die, why don¡¯t you tell me about the future ns of the Dark God Race?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to know when you¡¯re on the verge of death.¡±


    Since he could not find any useful information, Feng Qi did not ask further.


    He looked up at the blue sky and knew that this sacrifice timeline had most likely failed.


    But at least he wasn¡¯t clueless about the future.


    He had sent the general situation to the Scarlet Research Institute through Wei Wei, including some details of this timeline.


    However, 1,500 yearster, he would no longer be able to obtain information on this timeline by reading his memories. He would miss many details.


    For example, information about the Dark God Sect.


    He only knew this information after he was captured. He couldn¡¯t convey it to his other self.


    The experience of multiple timelines made him indifferent to death.


    Despite the agitated crowd outside the execution tform, he maintained a calm expression, and his heart remained steady.


    He did not hate the people who threw stones at him.


    The people¡¯s anger stemmed from their love for this world and their desire for a better future.


    They were simply blinded.


    The owner of the fog had once analyzed the structure of human society with him.


    During this period, it said something that left a deep impression on Feng Qi.


    It said that understanding the fundamental motivation of Star City citizens would grant it effortless control over them.


    Fear, hypocrisy, or a sense of justice were all points that could be controlled.


    For example, if it were to control those righteous warriors to fight for them, it only needed to create an imaginary enemy for them. They would be its butcher¡¯s knife for the sake of justice.


    After experiencing so many timelines, Feng Qi deeply agreed with the owner of the fog¡¯s words.


    Win over the people and manipte the minds of those in power.


    This was also the terrifying part of the owner of the fog. It could see many things clearly.


    Therefore, he was certain that the owner of the fog would note.


    This was because the owner of the fog could see things more clearly than anyone else. It definitely understood what the oue would be if it came to save him.


    He even imagined the owner of the fog secretly swearing to avenge him.


    As the sky grew darker, he was released from the restraint rack.


    The masked man grabbed him and walked towards the cage at the back of the execution ground.


    Tomorrow, he would continue to be hung on the execution ground and face the people¡¯s wrath. The Spiritual Energy Race was still looking forward to the appearance of the faction behind the scenes.


    Nine dayster.


    The day of execution arrived.


    The sky was clear, and the sun shone brightly.


    In the early morning, Feng Qi was led to the execution grounds. At that moment, he was dressed in prison attire.


    The Miracle Bracelet on his right wrist had also been confiscated by the masked man and was now on him.


    However, it was obvious that the masked man didn¡¯t know that the bracelet was a miracle item.


    He only felt that this item was special.


    Back then, the owner of the fog could detect that the bracelet was a miracle item because the humanoid leader of the ck Absolute Domain Field had used the Miracle Bracelet to release a powerful ability.


    Under normal circumstances, the Miracle Bracelet looked more like an ornament made of energy crystals.


    After arriving at the execution ground, he was pressed down by the masked man and knelt in the middle.


    At this moment, there was arge number of forces lying in ambush in the execution ground. The Spiritual Energy Race had invited the forces of the Former Days City¡¯s military to watch the execution.


    The inescapable had been set up. They were just waiting for their prey to take the bait.


    Looking around, Feng Qi sneered.


    The n was perfect, but unfortunately, it was impossible for the owner of the fog toe.


    As time passed, more and more Former Days City residents came to watch.


    The execution time was approaching. Feng Qi was held down by the masked man in front of the guillotine.


    The clock hanging above the execution ground pulsed like a countdown to his life.


    The needle advanced, and his life receded.


    The fully armed masked man standing behind him raised the guillotine.


    Feng Qi¡¯s heart was calm in the face of death.


    Thinking about it, he had experienced all kinds of deaths in many timelines.


    Especially the execution ground.


    Electric chair, beheading, and now a guillotine.


    Looking at the angry people, he suddenly felt a littleforted.


    My life in this timeline is finallying to an end¡­


    At that moment, thunder rumbled through the sky, and dark clouds obscured the sun.


    A strong wind blew past his face, and he looked up at the sky.


    Dark clouds gathered in the sky, and a huge gray fog appeared.


    Suddenly, arge gray fog palm descended upon the execution ground.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    The masked man raised his hand and swung at the sky.


    Boom!


    The gray fog palm collided with the dark green mes waved by the masked man, devouring the mes in the blink of an eye.


    The gray fog continued to sink, smashing into the execution tform and spreading in all directions.


    When the gray fog dissipated, the owner of the fog appeared.


    It looked at Feng Qi, who was bound in front of the guillotine, and a sinister smile appeared on its face.


    ¡°Sorry for beingte. I spent the past month in seclusion, focusing on boosting my strength. Now, I¡¯m here to take you home.¡±


    ¡°Why did youe?!¡± Feng Qi said in disbelief.


    ¡°I lost all my family and it¡¯s toote for regrets. Now, you¡¯re my only family.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re nuts!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I said that you will have a ce beside me when I reach the peak in the future. This is my promise to you. Our path has just begun and we will not fall here.¡±


    Looking at the figures gathering around it, the owner of the fog turned into the gray fog again.


    The gray fog swiftly expanded. In an instant, it transformed into a 300-foot fog giant, gazing down upon all living beings.


    ¡°Fight me!¡±

 Chapter 525 - 525: Final Farewell (1)

    Chapter 525: Final Farewell (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the sky above the execution ground.


    The gray fog surged, and a storm gathered. Amid the lightning and thunder, a huge fog face appeared.


    ¡°Fight me!¡±


    At this moment, the masked man in armorunched an attack. Dark green mes erupted from the crevices of the armor, engulfing its entire body.


    It pointed at the sky with one hand, and the mes on its body instantly erupted into a vortex that swept into the sky.


    Dark green mes gathered and filled the sky, formingyers of me ripples that charged skyward.


    The arm condensed by the gray fog also pressed down at this moment.


    The gray fog collided with the dark green mes, and the two energies devoured and canceled each other out.


    A terrifying power brewed in the air, setting off ripples of shock waves that sted away the huge group of people standing outside the execution ground.


    At this moment, the military soldiers made their move.


    A ck sword appeared out of nowhere and blocked the shock wave for the people.


    People in military uniforms from Former Days City started organizing the citizens for evacuation.


    At this moment, the shing energies in the sky had reached its peak. A sinister smile appeared on the foggy face.


    The gray fog suddenly pressed down, tearing a gap in the sea of dark green mes.


    Boom!


    Like a sudden p of thunder, the sky trembled.


    The sea of dark green mes was shattered by the gray fog, and sparks flew everywhere.


    The gray fog palm pierced through the sea of mes and grabbed at Feng Qi, who was bound in front of the guillotine with wounds all over his body.


    At this moment, a ck sword suddenly blocked the gray fog palm.


    Dark light surged on the surface of the ck sword, carrying a ¡°momentum¡± remarkably simr to Lu Yue¡¯s swordy as it swept towards the gray fog palm.


    The sword intent collided with the gray fog, and a ferocious expression appeared on the owner of the fog¡¯s face.


    The gray fog suddenly pressed down, causing the ck sword to tremble.


    At this moment, a figure appeared behind the ck sword. It reached out and grabbed the hilt, suddenly shing forward.


    This sword move seemed simple, but the Spiritual Qi in the air gathered and formed a ck sword aura that soared into the sky.


    Knowing that the longer this battle dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be, the owner of the fog made up its mind.


    A scarlet light flickered within the gray fog, transforming into a blood-colored long sword that shed with the ck sword energy, effortlessly shattering it.


    After destroying the ck sword energy, the blood sword dissipated and fused with the gray fog again.


    A blood-colored palm suddenly stretched out from the gray fog and pped the military man away, grabbing at Feng Qi again.


    However, dozens of military soldiers had stood in front of Feng Qi.


    They realized that the domain transcendent creatures created by the gray fog in the sky were targeting Feng Qi, who was on the verge of execution.


    However, they had underestimated the owner of the fog¡¯s strength.


    Under the overwhelming pressure, the blood in their bodies uncontrobly surged faster.


    Their pupils instantly reddened, and dense blood-colored spider webs emerged on the surface of their bodies.


    p!


    Consecutive explosions sounded. These military soldiers were killed by the owner of the fog¡¯s blood control ability before they could attack.


    At this moment, Spiritual Venerable was hiding in the dark and observing the gray fog giant in the distance with a surprised expression.


    Its n seeded. The faction behind Feng Qi had finally appeared.


    However, it did not expect the faction to be the Fog Race that had once disappeared.


    It was no stranger to this race.


    In its impression, the Fog Race was the undisputed strongest faction near the domain field of the Spiritual Energy Race¡¯s ancestralnd. It was said that their ancestor had once produced a super expert who had broken free from the shackles of fate.


    Before the Spiritual Energy Race entered the human world, they were often bullied by the Fog Race.


    Back then, it was still young, but it recalled a saying circted in the n to frighten children.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t behave, the fog monster will capture you and eat you up!¡±


    Looking at the owner of the fog, Spiritual Venerable¡¯s expression became serious.


    It was as if it had encountered its natural enemy. The energy in its body boiled uncontrobly.


    At this moment, it attacked.


    A huge ck arrow appeared out of thin air, stabbing at the chest of the owner of the fog at an extremely fast speed.


    The formidable Spiritual Qi was unleashed, swiftly drawing in the particles from the air into the ck arrow.


    Caught off guard, the ck arrow burst into an explosion.


    The gray fog sea surged violently, and a substantial portion was tom away by the explosion.


    At this moment, the fog face revealed a pained expression.


    The terrifying particles quickly corroded the gray fog. It sensed many figures hiding in the darkness.


    It turned to look to the west.


    Under its perception, it saw several life forms with rich blood and Qi approaching.


    If it continued to stay here, it would be dragged into a desperate situation.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog lowered its head and looked at Feng Qi on the execution tform. A hint of determination appeared in its heart.


    Some things were only cherished after they were lost.


    Feng Qi was its only family in this world. It no longer wanted to live in the regret and guilt of losing its family.


    As it roared, a substantial amount of blood and Qi surged out of the gray fog, staining it into a fog of blood.


    Countless blood-colored hands appeared from the blood fog and mmed at the execution ground, trying to break through the defense.


    The members of the Spiritual Energy Race hiding in the dark attacked. All kinds of spiritual spells gushed on the giant fog like raindrops.


    However, the owner of the fog did not retreat at all.


    Looking at Feng Qi, who was bound in front of the guillotine, endless anger surged in its heart.


    Memories also surged in its mind.


    In the snowy forest of Winterfrost, it had thought that it would die. However, it survived..

 Chapter 526 - 526: Final Farewell (2)

    Chapter 526: Final Farewell (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    When it opened its eyes, it saw Feng Qi with a warm smile.


    That was the first time they met.


    From then on, Feng Qi became its only family.


    In front of the vige outside Winterfrost, the scene of Feng Qi risking his life to block the Sword Saint¡¯s attack for it was still vivid in its mind.


    In the ck Absolute Domain Field, Feng Qi carried it and advanced while bathed in blood under the pursuit of the weak race alliance. Blood blurred his vision as he finally fell under the dusk.


    Every time Feng Qi risked his life to save it, it would remind it of its nsmen who had sacrificed themselves for their race.


    In the past, it chose to live under the protection of its family.


    Because of this, it felt pain, guilt, and regret.


    After more than 10 years ofpanionship, it had long regarded Feng Qi as its only family.


    This time, it did not want to endure this pain anymore.


    Instead of living an ignoble life, it was better to fight to the death.


    The blood and Qi stored in its body were released continuously, and the gray


    fog turned bloody.


    The higher-ups of the military arrived at the location at this moment.


    Facing the owner of the fog in the form of the blood giant, they began to attack.


    The blood giant continued to copse and reform in the battle. The size of the blood fog began to shrink at a visible speed.


    Feng Qi¡¯s vision gradually became blurry as he looked at the owner of the fog fighting with all its might in the sky.


    After more than 10 years of interaction, it was impossible not to have feelings


    for each other.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect the owner of the fog to risk its life to save him.


    He understood the owner of the fog very well. He knew that it liked to weigh the pros and cons, and would not attack unless it was confident of winning.


    He could already memorize the words that often came out of its mouth.


    ¡°Ah Qi, you need to grasp one thing. Only a fool engages in direct confrontation. The true power lies in intelligence, creating the greatest benefits at the lowest cost.¡±


    ¡°I have to say that humans are smart. The things recorded in the ancient books


    are the same as my thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Ah Qi, don¡¯t think like a brute. Strength matters, but it should be yourst resort. Learn to grasp other people¡¯s emotions and thoughts. That¡¯s when you can strategize and emerge victorious.¡±


    ¡°If I can use my brain, I will never attack¡­¡±


    The owner of the fog, whose mind was filled with thoughts of relying on its wits to win, chose to fight in the most disdainful way it had ever done.


    Just to save Feng Qi from the execution ground.


    He did not feel good about it.


    I¡¯ve always been using you. Yet, you treat me as family.


    How absurd.


    Reinforcements continued to pour in, and the owner of the fog steadily weakened.


    At this moment, it was not the overlord who stood tall 1,500 yearster, let alonepared to the Spiritual Energy Race that had developed for hundreds of years.


    Of course, it was talented and powerful.


    However, it was at a disadvantage under the siege.


    Just as the Spiritual Energy Race and the military soldiers thought that they could quickly disperse the blood fog and kill the owner of the fog, the blood fog suddenly spread and enveloped the world.


    Soon after, the blood fog descended and enveloped everyone who hade to attack.


    Facing the blood fog, they tried their best to escape. However, they couldn¡¯t break through the seal.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog broke through the blood fog andnded on the execution tform.


    Fresh blood dripped from its body onto the execution tform. Its face was filled with a familiar smile as it walked towards Feng Qi step by step.


    ¡°Ah Qi, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    The owner of the fog shattered the metal shackles wrapped around Feng Qi¡¯s body. It bent down and carried thetter, who was covered in injuries. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee,¡± Feng Qi suppressed his emotions and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m already here, so don¡¯t mind me,¡± the fog¡¯s owner said casually, a smile ying on its face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Star City.¡± As it spoke, the owner of the fog floated into the air. It looked back at the surging sea of blood in the sky and flew into the distance without hesitation.


    As it flew, the owner of the fog¡¯s body began to tremble uncontrobly.


    The sea of blood was the source of his life. Even the blood stones had fused into the Blood Sea.


    If it gave up on the sea of blood, its life would no longer have any support. As it flew, it kept coughing out blood and Qi, and its face aged at a visible speed.


    However, it did not stop. It relied on the remaining blood and Qi in its body to continue flying.


    It¡¯s my turn to protect you this time.


    Finally, they flew out of Former Days City.


    At this moment, the owner of the fog had a head full of white hair, and its face was filled with wrinkles.


    Depleted of the strength to fly, it descended from the sky,nding on a hill alongside Feng Qi.


    The owner of the fognded heavily on the barren grass. Its body trembled as it struggled to stand up, carrying the powerless Feng Qi on its back again.


    One bloody footprint at a time, it walked resolutely into the distance. Sunset and dusk seemed to indicate that the owner of the fog¡¯s life wasing to an end.


    Lying on the back of the owner of the fog, Feng Qi¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow.


    He could feel that the owner of the fog was exhausted.


    This feeling of helplessness made it difficult for him to breathe.


    After walking for an unknown period, the owner of the fog copsed to the ground when night fell.


    Under the moonlight, the owner of the fog used the remaining strength in its body to move its trembling hands through the soil.


    ¡°Ah Qi¡­ This is the Flesh Cauldron¡¯s trajectory¡­ It carries my dream¡­ Continue to advance to the peak.¡±


    ¡°Do it yourself!¡±


    ¡ö¡öI might be able to restore my life source if it¡¯s shattered¡­ But now that I¡¯ve lost it¡­ it¡¯s impossible for me to survive¡­ Continue on my behalf¡­ and admire the scenery at the peak.¡±


    As it spoke, tears of blood flowed from the owner of the fog¡¯s eyes.


    The owner of the fog, who was once afraid of death, felt a trace offort in its heart..

 Chapter 527 - 527: Final Farewell (3)

    Chapter 527: Final Farewell (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    At least it did not retreat this time.


    Sensing the rapidly depleting vitality in its body, many memories surfaced in its mind.


    With the future of the Fog Race on its shoulders, the long journey of conquest finally came to an end.


    I¡¯ve let down my nsmen. Im sorry¡­


    Opening its eyes, it looked at Feng Qi with anticipation.


    ¡°I heard the view from the summit is breathtaking¡­ truly liberating¡­ free from troubles and sorrow¡­ Ah Qi¡­¡±


    Before it could finish speaking, its voice stopped abruptly.


    The mysterious power that could help the owner of the fog revive did not appear this time. All hope was left in the sea of blood.


    Feng Qi also fell unconscious at this moment.


    Half a yearter.


    Outside Former Days City, Dragon Scale Slope.


    In front of the tombstone, Feng Qi was eating the offerings with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Your Fog Race has some peculiar customs. Eating the offerings of the deceased is quite unusual¡­ But since you ate minest time, can I consider it as returning the favor this time?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m some kind of jinx, always bringing misfortune to those around me? Consider this: you, the owner of the fog, are a ruler from 1,500 years in the future. Yet, here you are, cursed to death by me in this sacrifice timeline¡­¡±


    Looking at the tombstone, Feng Qi kept talking.


    Memories flooded his mind, and the sand stung his eyes.


    Six months ago, after the fog¡¯s owner brought him out of Former Days City, the support team from the Scarlet Research Institute rushed over to provide assistance after tracking their location. In the end, they took both him and the owner of the fog away.


    When he woke up, the owner of the fog, who had lost its life source, had already died. Its body was ice-cold.


    His situation was also terrible.


    The Spiritual Energy Race had modified his body and had no intention of letting him live.


    His connection with the Demon Dragon Rune Crystal had been severed, which was equivalent to cutting off his life force.


    The Scarlet Research Institute had thought of countless ways to extend his life.


    For example, installing a new rune crystal, but this method was too risky.


    His body had fused with the Demon Dragon Rune Crystal. The probability of him surviving the collision of the two energies was less than 1%.


    As for the other methods, they had also failed.


    He needed to inject the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s gic syringes to extend his life every day.


    Today, his body was immune to the gic syringes. His life wasing to an end.


    After swallowing the food, Feng Qi stood up.


    Before he left, he had one more thing to aplish.


    Over the years, with the help of the Scarlet Research Institute, he had absorbed arge amount of mottled mental power.


    Everything was for today.


    Although doing so was impulsive, he did not think that he was in the wrong.


    Everyone said that domain creatures were cruel, but he had seen many outstanding qualities in the owner of the fog.


    Even if everyone said it wasn¡¯t kind, it treated him well.


    He had to acknowledge this rtionship.


    This time, he wanted to end this rtionship.


    At this moment, the morning fog enveloped the hillside.


    Gazing at the morning fog, he couldn¡¯t discern if it was salvation or the abyss.


    As he walked through the fog, a crystalline light descended from the fog.


    Outside the Former Days City.


    Feng Qi stood at the city gate and looked at the towering city walls.


    ¡°After my body shatters, take my head away.¡±


    When the team captain of the Scarlet Research Institute standing behind him heard this, he nodded solemnly.


    ¡°We¡¯re ready.¡±


    At this moment, Feng Qi rxed the suppression of his mental power.


    In an instant, cracks appeared on the surface of his body, and his mental body emitted a gorgeous light through the cracks.


    His body onlysted for a moment before it was shattered by the mental body.


    His flesh and blood disintegrated, and a mental body filled with seven-colored mottled energy appeared.


    At this moment, he reached out and grabbed the head that fell. He threw it to the members of the Scarlet Research Institute standing behind him.


    He turned around and looked at Former Days City again. His body suddenly floated into the air.


    He was going to retrieve the Miracle Bracelet now.


    This was the only gift from the owner of the fog, and it was also hisst farewell to the owner of the fog.


    When Feng Qi¡¯s mental body appeared in the sky above Former Days City, the terrifying mental power fluctuation rmed the factions within the city.


    They looked up at the sky and witnessed a seven-colored light, as dazzling as the sun..

 Chapter 528 - 528: Dancing Like Demons (1)

    Chapter 528: Dancing Like Demons (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    His consciousness kept sinking and finally fell into endless darkness.


    [Brother, wake up. It¡¯s time to get up to save the world!]


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in the darkness. It woke Feng Qi up, who was in a daze.


    He was familiar with this voice as if he had heard it often a long time ago.


    He slowly opened his eyes.


    His vision shifted from blurry to clear. He observed the metal container nearby, containing a beating brain.


    Memories flooded into his mind.


    The veins on his forehead bulged, and he could not help but grit his teeth.


    The negative emotions from reading the sacrifice timeline erupted at this moment.


    All kinds of information surged in his mind.


    All sorts ofplicated feelings towards the owner of the fog also surfaced in his memories.


    After a moment, he took a deep breath and suppressed his emotions.


    At the end of the sacrifice line, he chose to use his mental body to fight the Spiritual Energy Race.


    He used the consciousness in his brain to control his mental body to fight, wanting to take back the owner of the fog¡¯s Blood Core and the Miracle Bracelet that had been snatched away.


    In this battle, he had underestimated thebat strength of the Spiritual Energy Race.


    In the end, he died in the sky above Former Days Research Institute without retrieving them.


    When he was at the sacrifice timeline, he had thought of something a long time ago.


    It was about handing the Miracle Bracelet to the Scarlet Research Institute in advance.


    This way, he would acquire the Miracle Bracelet 1,500 yearster and initiate the faith-connection n, enabling the sacrifice timeline to gain formidable strength through the connection of faith.


    For example, Blood Source, Purple Soul, Evil Thoughts, and other abilities.


    Whether the faith connection could transmit power across space and time was still to be tested.


    However, he had to at least possess the Miracle Bracelet first.


    There were two hidden problems with this n.


    Firstly, he was in the Tiger Soul Research Institute and often apanied the owner of the fog. If the owner of the fog asked about the Miracle Bracelet, he would not be able to exin this question.


    Moreover, the blue-skinned assassin possessed the capability to track the Miracle Bracelet, and the risk of assassination attempts would likely escte over time.


    The Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s position on every sacrifice line was clear.


    The most important core of every sacrifice timeline was to ensure the safety of the Scarlet Research Institute. Then, he would use this as a starting point to expand his investigation.


    If he handed the Miracle Bracelet to the Scarlet Research Institute, it would push the Scarlet Research Institute into danger.


    The secret base could defend against the investigations of various forces, but it was useless against the blue-skinned assassins who had the ability to locate them.


    This would affect the safety of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    It might also cause the Scarlet Research Institute to be destroyed in advance.


    This would lead to the failure of the intelligence he had investigated on the sacrifice timeline.


    In conclusion, he gave up on the idea of handing the Miracle Bracelet to the Scarlet Research Institute in advance.


    As for how he should obtain the Miracle Bracelet in the main timeline, Feng Qi had a n.


    Thebat strength of the ck Absolute Domain Field was not difficult to defeat.


    He could increase his strength in the future dream world and go to the real world¡¯s ck Absolute Domain Field to snatch the Miracle Bracelet.


    He was not strong in the sacrifice timeline was not strong, but he was confident in his strength in the main timeline.


    He nned to start his n to snatch the Miracle Bracelet when he returned to the main timeline.


    As for now, he needed to increase his strength as much as possible.


    Memories surged, and the intense mental painsted for a long time before it subsided. When he opened his eyes again, they were already bloodshot.


    ¡°Narrator, long time no see.¡± After a while, Feng Qi said in a hoarse voice.


    [I¡¯m always here, boy!]


    Perhaps only a few hours had passed.


    However, he felt that it had been more than 10 years since he had interacted with the narrator.


    A wave of nostalgia for the events in the sacrifice timeline surged in his heart.


    Hearing the familiar voice of the narrator again, everything seemed to be a dream.


    At this moment, the memories in his mind were still superimposing.


    Other than the memory content of the sacrifice timeline, he had yet to recall what he had experienced after transmigrating to 1,500 years ago.


    How did he enter the secret base of the Scarlet Research Institute?


    What kind of changes had happened to the outside world after the owner of the fog died?


    Without the Flesh Cauldron, did it mean that the consequences of humans had changed drastically?


    Before understanding these things in detail, he reached out and pressed the switch on the metal container. Then, he ced the closed container into the storage space.


    The mission of this sacrifice timeline had beenpleted. It was time to rest in peace.


    Soon after, he scanned his surroundings.


    There were obvious changes in the structure of the second level of the Scarlet Secret Base. However, there was nothing special about them.


    At this moment, he asked.


    ¡°Narrator, tell me what¡¯s going on outside.¡±


    [The situation in the outside world is intricate. It might be more dire than the previous future.]


    Hearing this, Feng Qi was surprised.


    Logically speaking, without the fog¡¯s owner snapping its fingers, no matter how dire the situation, it couldn¡¯t be worse than the extinction of humans, could it?


    The narrator gave an exnation.


    [Upon entering the future world, you discovered that the Star City Shelter had fallen. Without the fog¡¯s owner snapping its fingers, the little cripple and his nsmen took control of the Star City Shelter. You managed to escape the siege and put in some effort to locate the current Scarlet Secret Base.]


    [In short, humans are still extinct. After the owner of the fog died, arge number of strange creatures stronger than living dead appeared in this area 1,500 yearster..]

 Chapter 529 - 529: Dancing Like Demons (2)

    Chapter 529: Dancing Like Demons (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°What strange creatures?¡±


    [I¡¯m not certain of the specific situation. My guess is that perhaps in the normal timeline, the owner of the fog killed the rise of many domain factions during its growth in 1500 years. As the owner of the fog is dead, many factions that shouldn¡¯t have appeared 1500 yearster have also surfaced.]


    Hearing this, Feng Qi sweated.


    But thinking about it, the narrator¡¯s judgment was reasonable.


    In the normal historical timeline, the owner of the fog would definitely kill some emerging factions that had an impact on its development.


    The death of the owner of the fog in this sacrifice timeline would result in the resurgence of numerous factions that were supposed to be eradicated. They would grow rapidly, akin to snowballs rolling downhill.


    Most of them would still be destroyed along with history, but perhaps a small number of them would survive to this day.


    Without the owner of the fog harvesting the flesh and blood of the weaker races, perhaps everything would be in chaos 1,500 yearster.


    After understanding the reason, he said again.


    ¡°Since there¡¯s no Flesh Cauldron, are there any living humans in the Scarlet Research Institute?¡±


    [The outside world is in even worse shape. The Scarlet Research Institute sealed its doors to the secret base and the outside world 300 years ago. The external investigation team has long been disbanded. Besides you, no one can enter it.]


    [This also poses a hidden danger. Without external supplements, achieving a true internal cycle in the Scarlet Secret Base is challenging. After all, there are still resources to ensure that you can ess information when you appear. In the end, the remaining members of the Scarlet Base chose to enter hibernation.]


    [Regardless of their current state, I believe it¡¯s best not to awaken them. After all, waking up would expose them to hunger and cruelty. It¡¯s better to perish in a deep slumber. If you seek information through them, it¡¯s unnecessary. The Scarlet Research Institute cut off contact with the outside world long ago. The information they can provide is limited. Everything is avable in the database.]


    After listening to the narrator¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi could not help but nod.


    ¡°Did ckie disappear because of the changes in history?¡±


    [I¡¯m sorry to tell you that it didn¡¯t. Before you entered the secret base, you had a fight with ckie. In the end, you led it to an extremely powerful domain creature and escaped.]


    ¡°It just won¡¯t leave me alone!¡±


    Every change in the sacrifice timeline would affect the course of history.


    However, it seemed that no matter how much had changed, ckie¡¯s birth could not be altered.


    Thinking of this, Feng Qi felt a little frustrated.


    He could think of a way to deal with the enemies at every sacrifice timeline.


    However, ckie was the only one without any ws.


    Inparison, the blue-skinned assassin, who was also targeting him, was like a younger brother.


    [ckie should be here soon. Prepare yourself in advance. It¡¯s time to throw out the ¡°Suction Cup Dyer¡±, to exchange for precious time.]


    Hearing this, Feng Qi looked down at the little Suction Cup lying on his chest.


    History had changed drastically, but the little Suction Cup still hadn¡¯t changed.


    At this moment, her eyes were tightly shut and she was firmly attached to his chest.


    He reached out and rubbed the head of the little Suction Cup. Then, he turned around and walked towards the elevator.


    In the following period, he nned to be as strong as possible and prepare to snatch the Miracle Bracelet.


    In addition, he nned to make a trip to the Star City Shelter.


    Without the owner of the fog snapping its fingers, the Star City Shelter was seized by the domain creatures.


    The remaining humans in Star City Shelter had also been killed.


    If he were to be stronger next, he had to find prey to hunt.


    If possible, he wanted to go to Star City Shelter to avenge humanity.


    However, the condition for all of this was that he had to test and implement it if they deemed it feasible.


    The most important thing for him was to increase his strength. Then, he would return to the main timeline and make a trip to the ck Absolute Domain Field.


    If the domain factions upying Star City Shelter were invincible, changing opponents was the best choice.


    He took the elevator to the first floor.


    When the elevator door opened, the scene outside was not much different from what he remembered.


    After all, the construction of the Scarlet Secret Base had already begun before he died. The changes in history did not affect this ce much.


    He looked down at the sleeping Suction Cup again and reached out to pinch its pink cheeks.


    At this moment, Suction Cup opened her eyes, her face filled with confusion.


    At this moment, she rubbed her head against Feng Qi¡¯s chest and hugged him tightly again.


    Even after so many timelines had passed, he still felt heartache and guilt every time he saw the little Suction Cup.


    But he had no choice.


    [Sacrifices fuel grand ambitions. Beckon a new era,pelling even the sun and moon¡­ In short, I¡¯ll aplish it next time.]


    II II


    As he waited, dense ck dots appeared in the passageway.


    ckie¡¯s figure appeared at this moment. His appearance was no different from what he remembered.


    Looking at ckie, who was quickly approaching, he raised Suction Cup.


    When ckie was only about 65 feet away from him, he threw out Suction Cup in his hand.


    Looking at the little Suction Cup that had opened her eyes in confusion, he decisively took a detour to the entrance of the Scarlet Secret Base.


    At this moment, the narrator¡¯s promation of ¡°I¡¯ll aplish it next time.¡± echoed in his mind.


    In response, he decisively raised his middle finger in his mind.


    The narration was as despicable as before.


    Hearing the sounds of battle behind him, Feng Qi walked into the metal passageway..

 Chapter 530 - 530: Dancing Like Demons (3)

    Chapter 530: Dancing Like Demons (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After more than 300 feet, he arrived at the surface.


    He was shocked to discover that the entire Star City had disappeared.


    In the previous timeline, this ce was at least a city ruin. However, whaty in front of him was sheer devastation. Not a single building stood intact¡ªall had crumbled.


    The scene was shocking.


    As far as the eye could see, numerous life forms with several ck tails swiftly leaped and swam among the ruins.


    They resembled creatures from old alien movies, yet their body structures were more simple. Their leaping capabilities were astonishing. The slender ck tails trailing behind them left deep imprints on the ruins of buildings. Moreover, they altered their forms with their body movements.


    When Feng Qi appeared, many mutated domain creatures nearby turned to look at him.


    A hint of green appeared in their dark eyes.


    At this moment, they quickly approached, and their hoarse roars sounded in Feng Qi¡¯s ears.


    The negative emotions brought about by the sacrifice timeline were still suppressed in his heart.


    Facing the prey that hade knocking on his door, Feng Qi¡¯s face revealed a sinister smile.


    He clenched his fists.


    Dark green mes suddenly appeared, wrapping around his fists and enveloping his body.


    Veins popped out on his forehead, and his body began to distort. Surging blood and Qi seeped out of his pores and engulfed his body.


    After the Blood Source was activated, Feng Qi¡¯s body quickly transformed.


    The surging power surged throughout his body along with his heart.


    In the blink of an eye, he became a 13-foot blood giant.


    The Purple Soul patterns on his body emitted a demonic light under the blood moon.


    After more than 10 years, he once again felt this familiar and terrifying power.


    The mutated domain creatures that were quickly approaching felt a powerful pressure from Feng Qi.


    Their instinctive sense of danger made them stop decisively.


    At this moment, Feng Qi opened his eyes, where scarlet light flowed.


    He turned to look at the four mutated domain creatures less than 30 feet away from him.


    [Fight!]


    As the narrator finished speaking, his figure shot out like a cannonball.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, he approached one of the mutated domain creatures and swung his fist which wasrger than a washbasin.


    The mutated domain creature did not even have time to react before it turned into minced meat under the impact of the fist. The blood-colored fog was absorbed into his body.


    Seeing this, the other three domain creatures escaped.


    Feng Qi did not chase after them. Instead, he clenched his fists at them from afar.


    Immediately, psychokinesis turned into an invisible that wrapped around them and pulled them back to him.


    Three heavy punches were thrown, and the three mutated domain creatures died, turning into blood fog that was absorbed by him.


    Just as he was about to check what innate ability he had obtained from killing the mutated domain creatures, arge number of domain creatures appeared in the distant sky.


    Shortly after, the buildings not far ahead trembled. A stone giant, standing more than 30 feet tall, emerged and bellowed at the sky.


    At this moment, the buildings on the right were sent flying. A huge worm crawled out of the ground and opened its mouth which was filled with sharp teeth.


    Like a chain reaction, more and more domain creatures appeared from the ruins.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the world?¡±


    [As I mentioned to you earlier, after the fog¡¯s owner died, this world underwent a significant change¡­ This transformation might not necessarily be heading in a positive direction. It appears to have be even worse.]


    ¡°D*mn it!¡±


    [It¡¯s like a programmer eliminating a loophole. Every time a loophole is fixed, a new loophole might appear¡­ What you have to do is tob through the entire program, debug it, and eliminate all problems. That way, you can obtain the final ideal world.]


    [So¡­ Deal with it!]


    When Feng Qi heard that, he nodded decisively and looked at the stone giant not far away.


    ¡°You were the one who roared the loudest.. I¡¯ll take you down first!¡±

 Chapter 531 - 531: "Believer" (1)

    Chapter 531: ¡°Believer¡± (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Boom!


    After a loud bang, gravel flew everywhere.


    The 30-foot stone giant took a few steps back under Feng Qi¡¯s full-strength attack. Its body tilted, and it copsed to the ground.


    Feng Qinded steadily.


    The Blood Source ability was undoubtedly the most practical talent he had at this stage. The only drawback was that there was a time limit every time he used it.


    The exact time was about 10 minutes.


    While there was still time, he pounced on the stone giant again.


    Dark green mes rose on his huge fist, and the Purple Soul patterns on his body seemed to havee alive, swimming around his body and flickering with a demonic purple light.


    The stone giant struggled to get up when Feng Qi¡¯s second punchnded.


    The heavy punch was like a mountain axe that smashed heavily into its head.


    Debris scattered in all directions. The stone giant¡¯s head tilted to the side, and its massive body shifted 10 feet horizontally under the force of the punch. It came to a halt only when it collided with the wreckage of the building.


    The spot where the fist hit turned charred ck, and dark green sparks could be seen.


    At this moment, the stone giant opened its mouth and let out a muffled roar like rolling thunder.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi did not give it a chance to stand up at all. He quickly approached and grabbed the stone giant¡¯s left arm.


    Roar!


    As he roared, dark green mes ignited in his eyes.


    At this moment, the body condensed from blood and Qi tensed up. Veins protruded from his forearm and spread towards the end of his arm like a dragon.


    A power surged and rose in his body.


    He used brute force to lift the stone giant, before throwing it at therge death worm in the distance with a shoulder throw.


    The stone giant smashed down with a bang, and the death worm that was still hissing at the sky was instantly buried.


    The nearby buildings were also reduced to dust by the impact. Smoke and dust rose.


    Feng Qi passed through the smoke and dust that spread over and approached the stone giant, raising it using brute force again.


    The stone giant could not resist at all.


    Under Feng Qi¡¯s relentless assaults, the stone giant¡¯s left arm was the first to shatter, followed closely by the right arm and then the right leg¡­ In the end, all four limbs were shattered, leaving only its head.


    When Feng Qi shattered its head and reached out to crush the crystal in the stone giant¡¯s head, a ball of golden fog appeared and surged into his body.


    As he panted, he began to look around.


    Arge number of domain creatures were paying attention to his battle, but they did not approach him rashly.


    After confirming that he was safe for the time being, he summoned his attribute panel.


    At this moment, he had two new innate abilities.


    [Earth Elemental Resistance (Passive)]:


    Evaluation: Phase 2 (Upgradeable)


    Resistance: 13


    Ability Description: The Earth Elemental Resistance provides a degree of immunity to Earth Elemental attacks. The extent of immunity is contingent on the resistance value, with a higher value corresponding to increased immunity.


    [Shadow Strike (Active Ability)]:


    Evaluation: Phase 3 (Cannot be upgraded)


    Ability Description: Unleash the ability to consume a certain amount of blood and Qi in the body and obtain an explosive increase in speed for five seconds. The effect of this ability depends on the strength of the blood and Qi consumed. The more blood and Qi consumed, the stronger the enhancement.


    Of the two new abilities, ¡°Earth Elemental Resistance¡± was obtained after killing the stone giant.


    Shadow Strike was obtained after killing the mutated domain creatures.


    The evaluation of Shadow Strike was higher than Earth Elemental Resistance, but Feng Qi still preferred thetter.


    At this stage, the initial strength of this ability was modest, but its growth potential was certainly promising.


    Moreover, this passive ability suited hisbat style well.


    As for Shadow Strike, in his opinion, it was rather useless.


    While it could be advantageous for explosive speed gains, the durationsted only five seconds. More importantly, using this ability consumed the blood and Qi in his body.


    He had the Blood Source for the explosiveness.


    If he used Shadow Strike under the Blood Source form, it would shorten the duration of the Blood Source.


    After a short analysis, he entered his sea of consciousness.


    The golden waves surged, and over 20 innate ability beads materialized in front of him, revolving around the central golden-red bead.


    Among them, gold represented his human form, and red represented his skeletal form. He could switch between them at will.


    At this moment, his consciousness approached the ck ability bead that belonged to Shadow Strike and took it off.


    ¡°Three Tails!¡±


    Hearing his shout, Three Tails appeared from the ¡°Evolution Token¡± above the golden-red bead.


    After throwing the Shadow Strike ability bead at Three Tails, his consciousness left the mental space.


    He chose to break down the useless ability into talent points.


    Returning to his senses, he turned to look in the direction of the Star City Shelter.


    he had broken out from that direction in the future dream. However, the effect of ovepping memories persisted, and he still couldn¡¯t recall what was there.


    ¡°Chirp!¡±


    Three Tails suddenly cried. Soon after, it drilled out of his chest andnded on the ground, jumping excitedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Three Tails immediately lowered its head, though there was an imperceptible look of disdain in its eyes. Eventually, it obediently returned to Feng Qi¡¯s body.


    Ignoring themotion caused by Three Tails, Feng Qi took advantage of the fact that the Blood Source form was not over and pounced decisively on the death worm.


    The death worm was different from the ones he had encountered in the future. It was more than three timesrger..

 Chapter 532 - 532: "Believer" (2)

    Chapter 532: ¡°Believer¡± (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Its open mouth was like a meat grinder, filled with sharp teeth.


    After being hit by the stone giant¡¯s body just now, the death worm was still twisting and struggling, raising waves of dust.


    At this moment, Feng Qi approached.


    As if sensing danger, the death worm suddenly turned around and bit at Feng Qi.?? <sup>6</sup>


    He did not choose to dodge.


    His thick arm stabbed straight into the death worm¡¯s mouth.


    The moment the mouthpart touched the arm, it began to rotate like a millstone.


    But this kind of damage was not worth mentioning to Feng Qi.


    Under the Blood Source form, his flesh was harder than steel. After using his talent points to advance, the strength of his Blood Source form increased. Dark green mes surged into the death worm¡¯s body. Its flesh and blood became an elerant for the burning of the demon mes.


    In the bhnk of an eye, the death worm was enveloped by the demon fire.


    As the mes rose, the water in the death worm¡¯s body quickly dried up, and ck spots appeared on its body.


    At this moment, Feng Qi suddenly swung his hand and threw the death worm aside.


    He chose not to pursue the victory. Without looking back, he calmly turned around and walked towards the Star City Shelter.


    Behind him, mes rose. The death worm struggled violently, but it quickly stopped breathing.


    A ball of blood fog appeared from the death worm¡¯s carcass and floated towards Feng Qi, who had walked far away, before surging into his body. He summoned his attribute panel and discovered that his Resilience had been upgraded to Level 9. He received a 9% increase in Resilience.


    At this moment, he quickened his pace.


    His figure turned into a bloody light, leaving deep footprints along the way as he quickly ran in the direction of the Star City Shelter.


    Before the negative emotions in his heart could all be vented, he let out a roar. Roar!


    His voice exploded like thunder. The domain creatures blocking the way in front were frightened and retreated to the sides.


    As for the domain creatures that reacted slower, they were all turned into blood fog and absorbed.


    Soon, he obtained three new innate abilities.


    However, these three new abilities were all useless.


    However, with Three Tails, the useless abilities could be made useful.


    As he continued forward, he began to think about a problem.


    He felt that with his strength, it would be difficult for him to resist the domain alliance that upied the Star City Shelter. Moreover, there was a high chance that Little Cripple would be there.


    After all, the reason for Little Cripple¡¯s sudden death was rted to the owner of the fog.


    With the owner of the fog gone, it was obvious that no one could stop Little Cripple from entering the base.


    With support from both within and outside, Little Cripple might even be the true controller of the Star City Shelter.


    But he still wanted to try.


    If he could, he wanted to avenge thest surviving human in this timeline.


    Feng Qi was like a bull as he ran. Be it the ruins of buildings or domain creatures along the way, they could not stop him.


    The once dpidated Star City had turned into ruins after 1,500 years in this timeline. He could only recognize the direction through the blood moon hanging in the sky.


    He ran faster. After an unknown period, he rushed out of the area covered in wreckage.


    At this moment, the Blood Source form had already dissipated.


    However, along the way, he used his Skeletal form to kill three domain creatures and restored the conditions for activating the Blood Source form.


    After all, the Blood Source form was his strongest trump card.


    After leaving the ruins, what appeared in front of him was not the burial ground from back then.


    Looking ahead, there were arge number of humanoid monsters. They stood there like scarecrows as if they had lost consciousness.


    He was not surprised by the scene in front of him.


    This time, the owner of the fog didn¡¯t take away their flesh and blood, so Little Cripple¡¯s nsmen didn¡¯t turn into living dead.


    However, their consciousness was still shattered by the spatial reversal, turning them into fools. Only a small number of nsmen retained their consciousness.


    It was simr to what he had encountered in the future.


    Compared to what he remembered, these humanoid monsters seemed to have undergone some kind of mutation. Their bodies emitted a red glow that echoed with the blood moon.


    When Feng Qi approached, they seemed to have been stimted and pounced on him.


    As if a chain reaction had been triggered, more and more humanoid monsters converged on him, including those far away.


    [Be cautious. These humanoid monsters appear to have mutated under the influence of the blood moon. Their strength has significantly increased, and their defense has multiplied several times. Escaping from here was challenging even for you back then!]


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    Feng Qi nodded.


    At this moment, he activated the Blood Source ability again.


    Blood and Qi enveloped his body, and his body expanded as if it was inted New muscle tissue quickly grew and covered his body.


    His heart was beating faster. Twice, Thrice¡­ and even 10 times faster.


    Like a roaring engine, surging blood and Qi surged from his heart to his body. At this moment, arge number of humanoid monsters surrounded and pounced on him, covering him in the blink of an eye.


    [Charge!]


    As the narrator howled, the humanoid monsters were sent flying in all directions by Feng Qi¡¯s power.


    Feng Qi Slowly raised his head with a ferocious expression and looked ahead.


    At this moment, he moved.


    The soil under his feet sank and turned into a pit. His body shot out like a cannonball.


    In his Blood Source form, he resembled a fierce war chariot, advancing with a crushing force and plowing through multiple monsters.


    However, these humanoid monsters seemed to be endless and were increasing in number.? <sup>5</sup>


    There were no shortages ofrge humanoid monsters among them Their mutated bodies rendered them challenging to kill. Even with broken arms and bodies, they would still struggle tounch attacks..

 Chapter 533 - 533= "Believer" (3)

    Chapter 533= ¡°Believer¡± (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Feng Qi advanced for more than 3,000 feet, absorbing a significant amount of blood and Qi along the way, sustaining the Blood Source form that should have concluded.


    At this moment, Feng Qi felt the pressure.


    The strength of the humanoid monsters seemed to have mutated. Their bodies became extremely resistant to attacks.


    An ordinary punch wasn¡¯t enough to kill them; he had to deliver a second blow.


    Those humanoid monsters needed a few punches to kill.


    His advancement speed became slower. He couldn¡¯t help but roar and ask.


    ¡°Narrator, how did I break out of here back then?¡±


    [It¡¯s a long story.]


    ¡°Keep it short!¡±


    [Back then, you charged all the way, but more humanoid monsters appeared. You couldn¡¯t hold on¡­ However, you enveloped yourself in psychokinesis and


    flew out.]


    The narrator¡¯s answer caught him off guard.


    He had considered the situation dire, but he hadn¡¯t expected to fly out of there.


    However, he could not replicate this method.


    He was not trying to break out of the encirclement now but wanted to kill his way into the Star City Shelter to avenge the humans. The nature was different.


    Realizing that it would be difficult to continue forward, he decided to turn back.


    He felt helpless, but he still decided to farm monsters nearby to be stronger. He would put aside the matter of revenge for the time being.


    He could not waste time on things that he could not do.


    Thinking of this, he decisively turned around and started to turn back.


    He charged his way ahead.


    However, the humanoid monsters had already surrounded him. Even if he sent the humanoid monsters flying, there would still be new humanoid monsters to rece them.


    Although he could maintain his Blood Source form by continuously absorbing blood and Qi, he still felt a little weak


    It seemed that his body had reached its limit.


    Realizing that he could not continue forward, he quickly punched the surrounding humanoid monsters away. At this moment, psychokinesis wrapped around his body and carried him into the air.


    These humanoid monsters¡¯ jumping ability was astonishing. They jumped several feet high and pounced at him.


    In the blink of an eye, Feng Qi was surrounded by the humanoid monsters again.


    However, the damage these humanoid monsters could do to him was limited. Under his struggle, the humanoid monsters fell from the sky.


    After elevating himself from the ground, as he had anticipated, these humanoid monsters couldn¡¯t rely on jumping to attack him.


    [In the end, you¡¯re still not strong enough. If you had Mu Qing¡¯s terrifying strength, you would be able to sweep all the way to the Star City Shelter and blow up the heads of those domain creatures like Little Cripple!]


    [Tsk tsk it seems you¡¯re only adept at bullying the undead version of Little cripple. Perhaps it¡¯s better to keep kicking its head in the future dream to vent your frustration.]


    The narrator¡¯s mockery made him roll his eyes.


    It was a familiar feeling.


    He looked down and saw arge number of humanoid monsters following closely behind.


    He strengthened his psychokinesis and turned it into a force that pushed his body to increase his flying speed.


    After flying for a while, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded in his mind.


    [Brother, turn to your 2 o¡¯clock. Look at what I found.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s words, Feng Qi decisively turned to look in that direction.


    A huge camp appeared in the distance. One could vaguely see figures walking in


    it.


    Upon closer inspection, he realized that these creatures were goat-headed demons.


    It was the camp of the goat-headed demons.


    And it didn¡¯t look small.


    ¡°Narrator, how many goat-headed demons are there in this camp?¡± [Wait a moment¡­ Okay, the scanning¡¯splete. There are a total of 3,249 goat-headed demons. It seems that after Fog died, the Dark God Sect¡¯s development in Star City was not bad. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such arge goat-headed demon camp!]


    He had nned to give up on revenge, but after hearing these words, a bold idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    With the Blood Source ability, he would be worshiped as a god by the goat-headed demons every time.


    Did that mean that he could rely on the power of the goat-headed demons to attack the Star City Shelter?


    [Yes, we are on the same page. Now, get to work!]


    At this moment, he changed his direction and flew towards the goat-headed demon camp.


    A momentter, he arrived above the goat-headed demon camp.


    He retracted his psychokinesis andnded in the camp.


    Boom!


    His calf sank into the ground, and he fell heavily to the ground. Upon hearing themotion, the goat-headed demons looked at him. When they saw Feng Qi in his blood giant form, the nearby goat-headed demons were stunned. They quickly knelt on the ground and muttered words that he did not understand.


    The chatter attracted the attention of more goat-headed demons as they gradually gathered.


    As time passed, more and more goat-headed demons were attracted to the camp.


    After confirming that the goat-headed demons could be manipted, Feng Qi nodded in satisfaction and walked towards the exit of the camp.


    Along the way, the goat-headed demons retreated to the sides, appearing respectful.


    At the exit of the camp, he looked into the distance.


    In the distance, humanoid monsters surged over like waves.


    After a short pause, he walked towards the tide of humanoid monsters. After walking for more than 30 feet, he turned around and saw thousands of goat-headed demons gathered behind him, their hands burning with dark green mes.


    Seeing this, a sinister smile appeared on Feng Qi s face.


    He turned around again and walked towards the tide of humanoid monsters.


    At this moment, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded in his mind.


    [My humble believers, heed my guidance.. Prepare for battle!]

 Chapter 534 - 534: Transforming Into the Demon Dragon? (1)

    Chapter 534: Transforming Into the Demon Dragon? (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Cold winds howled, and the blood moon hung high in the sky.


    The tide of humanoid monsters advanced like waves.


    They stepped on the bodies of their kind, not knowing fear or fatigue.


    Under the influence of the blood moon, these humanoid monsters evolved with formidable defense and strength, but they lost consciousness.


    Looking at the vast monster tide in front of him, Feng Qi took a step forward.


    He chose to take the initiative to rush towards them.


    When the goat-headed demons behind him saw this, they also charged ahead.


    Dark green balls of mes rose into the sky and drew an arc in the sky. Then, they smashed towards the humanoid monsters like a meteor shower.


    Immediately, mes bloomed in the humanoid monster tide, and they were sent flying in the explosion of the dark green mes.


    It was simr to the situation in the previous future dreams.


    These goat-headed demons treated him as a god and chose to fight for him


    again without hesitation.


    Using these goat-headed demons, Feng Qi felt no burden.


    At this moment, he collided with the tide of humanoid monsters and was


    instantly engulfed by it.


    Dark green mes surged on the surface of his body. He swiftly swung his fist and propelled forward with an extremely violent force.


    The goat-headed demons also followed him and stopped the humanoid monsters that kept gathering from both sides.


    Howl!


    At this moment, a melodious howl sounded from behind. A group of skeletal warhorses burning with dark green mes appeared from the camp and approached at an extremely fast speed.


    As the skeletal warhorses approached, some of the nsmen among the goat-headed demons mounted the horses and directed them to assault the tide of humanoid monsters, attempting to get closer to Feng Qi.


    With the goat-headed demon sharing the pressure, Feng Qi¡¯s advancement became smooth.


    There was no need to worry about attacks from behind. He only needed to open


    a path forward.


    The efficiency of his advancement was also several times faster than before.


    Relying on the cooperation of the goat-headed demons, Feng Qi quickly reached the ce where he had retreated previously.


    As Feng Qi tore apart the lo-foot-tall humanoid monster in front of him, he realized that his body had undergone another transformation.


    Flesh sprouts began to grow rapidly on the surface of his body, and the strength of the blood and Qi in his body became denser at a visible speed.


    He punched the area in front of him and took advantage of the fact that the humanoid monster had yet to fill the gap. At this moment, he summoned his attribute panel, wanting to check the reason for the change in his body.


    He was surprised to find that the prefix title ¡°Very Strong¡± had advanced. [Elite (Prefix Title Ability)]: Physical Strength increased by 40%, significantly enhancing the body¡¯s self-healing capability, and gaining the ability to regenerate limbs.


    Compared to the ¡°Very Strong¡± prefix title, which had advanced to ¡°Elite¡±, his physical strength had increased by 10%. At the same time, he had also obtained an additional regeneration ability.


    Feng Qi was in a good mood after his strength improved significantly.


    He quickly punched a group of humanoid monsters away and continued to check his attributes panel.


    Bloodline: Human (Intermediate)


    Bloodline Evolution Points: 4,695/10,000


    By continuously killing humanoid monsters, his Bloodline Evolution Points had reached 4,695 points.


    There was still a long way to go before it reached 10,000 points.


    However, this was an excellent opportunity. Every humanoid monster could provide him with 1 Bloodline Evolution Point. 5,000 was not too far away.


    Thinking of this, he closed the semi-transparent attribute panel before him and pounced at the humanoid monster tide in front of him again.


    As he fought with all his might, the viciousness in his heart was constantly vented, and his ovepping memories were partially recovered.


    He began to remember the scene when he first entered the future dream.


    At that time, he had descended not far from the Star City Shelter and was attacked by arge number of humanoid creatures.


    There were also no memorable wees from Little Cripple.


    At that time, the situation was urgent, so he activated his Blood Source ability to counterattack.


    Then, he advanced towards the Star City Shelter.


    Soon, the towering city walls around Star City appeared in his vision.


    Observing this scene, he pondered that history had shifted due to the sacrifice timeline, allowing humans to endure once more 1,500 yearster, even though the situation didn¡¯t appear promising.


    However, when he got closer, he realized that something was wrong.


    The fluttering g was hung with the remains of humans that had turned into bones, and there were also human bones piled up under the city.


    He could not help but suspect that the Star City Shelter was already upied by domain creatures.


    The truth was as he had expected.


    Attracted by the hugemotion outside, the domain creatures quickly appeared on the city wall.


    Seeing this scene, he did not choose to advance rashly. He took a long detour and advanced towards the abandoned city.


    At that time, he was filled with doubts.


    He did not understand why the remaining humans in the Star City Shelter were defeated by the domain creatures.


    Logically speaking, both humans and domain creatures would be sacrificed by the owner of the fog, including arge number of humanoid monsters outside the Star City Shelter. They should have lost their blood and Qi and be weak living dead.


    The future seemed to have turned worse.


    He felt that he could only find out the answer after reading the memories in the Scarlet Secret Base.


    The recovery of these ovepping memories allowed him to understand the situation at that time.


    He continued to advance towards the Star City Shelter with the goat-headed demons.


    Relying on constantly absorbing the blood and Qi of the humanoid monsters, his Blood Source form could continue to be maintained, but the pressure on his body kept increasing.


    The normal duration of the Blood Source was about 10 minutes.


    He relied on absorbing blood and Qi to maintain the Blood Source form, which brought great pressure to his body..

 Chapter 535 - 535: Transforming Into the Demon Dragon? (2)

    Chapter 535: Transforming Into the Demon Dragon? (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Fortunately, his body¡¯s endurance had not reached its limit and was still within his tolerance range. However, there were waves of tearing pain in his body.


    This kind of pain was nothing in his eyes.


    The pain inflicted by the biochemical and rune modifications of the sacrifice timeline was countless times more intense than this current pain.


    He was like a sharp knife, constantly tearing open the gap in front of him and quickly advancing with the goat-headed demons.


    After some time, the towering walls of the Star City Shelter appeared in his vision.


    Looking back, he realized that the goat-headed demons who had followed him had suffered significant casualties, with about a third of them lost.


    The diminished group of goat-headed demons had perished in the course of advancing.


    He didn¡¯t feel burdened at all.


    He looked back at the Star City Shelter again and sped up.


    After smashing away arge number of humanoid monsters in front of him, he saw the scene in front of the wall of the Star City Shelter clearly.


    Arge number of human bones were hung outside the city wall as if the domain creatures were announcing to the outside world that they had obtained the final victory.


    The anger in his heart surged.


    At this moment, he ran straight to the city gate of the Star City Shelter.


    Leaving a series of deep footprints along the way, Feng Qi suddenly punched the Star City wall after umting strength.


    Boom!


    With a resounding bang, the specially crafted metal city gate buckled, yet it wasn¡¯tpletely destroyed by this punch.


    At the same time, the weapons system on the city wall was activated.


    The rusty cannons locked onto him and fired at him.


    The surging projectiles rained down. They only sank slightly when they hit his skin before they bounced off.


    Taking a deep breath, he gathered his strength and punched again.


    Under his violent attacks, the metal city gate caved in and finally copsed.


    At this moment, he led the goat-headed demons deeper into the city.


    Arge number of humanoid monsters followed closely behind. For a moment, the door of the shelter¡¯s wall was surrounded. Countless humanoid monsters climbed up the edge of the wall.


    He walked deeper along the path filled with all kinds of rusty technological weapons and quickly arrived at the ck stone tablet.


    Just as he was about to go forward and drip blood on it, before killing his way into the shelter¡­


    The ck stone tablet automatically moved to the side and opened.


    Fully-armored domain creatures leaped out one after another.


    They all looked different.


    They no longer needed to infiltrate human society. They had removed their disguises and revealed the obvious physical characteristics of domain creatures.


    Some had gills-like stripes on their faces, and some had horns on their foreheads¡­ It could be seen that they were not from the same race.


    When they saw Feng Qi, they did not show any surprise and took the initiative to attack him.


    Through the surveince footage of the Star City Shelter, they had understood the situation outside. When the wall door was hit, they were prepared to counterattack.


    They thought that Feng Qi, who had suddenly appeared, was a domain faction wandering outside and wanted topete with them for the ownership of the Star City Shelter.


    The revolving resources in the shelter produced limited output. There was no such thing as sharing.


    At this moment, they could only choose to fight to the death. Only the winner was qualified to control the Star City Shelter.


    Feng Qi did not know what the weak race warriors were thinking. At this moment, he crushed a weak race warrior into minced meat on the spot.


    Seeing this, the other weak race warriors counterattacked.


    The goat-headed demons formed a line of defense behind Feng Qi, blocking the invasion of the humanoid monster tide.


    In front of the metal ck monument in the passageway of the shelter, Feng Qi fought alone against the weak race warriors that kept emerging.


    During this period, blood and Qi continuously entered his body, and he obtained four new innate abilities.


    However, he did not have time to check their effects.


    After so many years of growth, these weak race warriors who upied the Star City Shelter were powerful. He could not kill them as easily as he killed humanoid monsters.


    When a familiar figure walked out of the metal passageway, Feng Qi¡¯s expression instantly became serious.


    It was none other than Little Cripple.


    Unlike the Little Cripple in his impression, it wore a special metal armor from the Star City Shelter and a crown made of unknown crystals on its head. Its aura was even stronger than thest time they fought.


    Clearly, after controlling the Star City Shelter, Little Cripple relied on the resources stored in the warehouse to increase its strength significantly again.


    Little Crippleunched its attack.


    Even with one leg crippled, Little Cripple¡¯s attacks were fierce. Its sharp right leg struck from a tricky angle. It could also expand and contract freely, disying remarkable strength.


    Executing its leg technique, there was a sharp sound of the wind breaking.


    Facing Little Cripple¡¯s quick attack, Feng Qi remained calm.


    Last time, he was defeated by Little Cripple¡¯s strength and technique. But this time, his strength was stronger.


    Confronting Little Cripple¡¯s whip kick from top to bottom, he took a step forward and collided with Little Cripple using a powerful fist.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, Little Cripple was sent flying several feet away, crashing into a metal structure. Instantly, electric sparks flickered within the equipment, and the chest area of the armor Little Cripple wore caved in.


    [Right? As long as you have absolute strength and speed, you don¡¯t have to worry about any techniques. Just be reckless.]


    At this moment, the narrator praised him in satisfaction.


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯s words, Feng Qi punched away several domain creatures that were approaching and pounced at Little Cripple again.


    Little Cripple, who had been through hundreds of battles, reacted quickly. It jumped up from the dented metal equipment and dodged the fierce punch.


    Just as Feng Qi was about to follow up with another attack, he suddenly felt his body sink.


    A force had attacked from the right.


    He looked up and saw a domain creature covered in bandages staring at him.


    An invisible pressure came from its body.


    The domain creature covered in bandages suddenly clenched its fists. Feng Qi immediately felt the pressure on his body increase, and his limbs became less agile.


    [It seems to have the ability to control gravity. It¡¯s not easy to deal with.]


    As soon as the narrator finished speaking, Little Cripple attacked him from the other side and kicked his neck fiercely.


    His body flew several feet away andnded heavily to the ground.


    Before he could stand up, a tall domain creature approached from behind and locked his hands.


    Feng Qi struggled, but the force behind him kept increasing.


    Little Cripple approached and attacked again. Coupled with the restriction of gravity, he could not break free for a moment.


    The current situation was extremely disadvantageous to him.


    If he could not break free soon, he would die here after a few more hits.


    He didn¡¯t want to die before ckie arrived.


    The three domain creatures he was fighting were all extremely powerful.


    However, they were not from the same race.


    Feng Qi was not surprised by this.


    The structure of the domain factions in the Star City Shelter was simr to the weak race alliance. They were domain factions that had lurked in human society early on.


    In a situation where the danger level of the outside world increased exponentially, these domain forces understood that the domainpetition outside was not something weak forces like them could participate in at all. After humans established the Star City Shelter, they followed suit.


    Due to the limited resources in the Star City Shelter, the weak races in the domain began to n to eliminate humans and monopolize the Star City Shelter for the future of their race.


    For this reason, they also seized part of the authority of the Star City Shelter and restricted the spread and cultivation of high-level cultivation techniques, trying to curb the growth potential of humans in the Star City Shelter.


    He had experienced these situations before.


    The weaker race¡¯s n to exterminate the humans ultimately failed.


    Even if he did not appear in the end, be it the weak races or the surviving humans, they would be sacrificed by the owner of the fog.


    After all, the warriors of the weak races had also cultivated Flesh Sacrifice.


    However, the situation in this timeline had changed. The owner of the fog had disappeared. They had executed the n to seize power, eliminating all human survivors.


    Thinking of the owner of the fog, he suddenly recalled something.


    Fog had once handed him the Flesh Cauldron¡¯s trajectory before it died.


    He didn¡¯t know if the domain factions and Little Cripple in this timeline cultivated Flesh Sacrifice.


    If they did¡­


    Did that mean that he only needed to learn from the owner of the fog to activate Flesh Cauldron and he could deprive them of their lives and flesh?


    At this thought, a smile appeared on his face.


    [Good lord, are you going to snap your fingers like Fog? As expected, the dragon yer has finally turned into a demon dragon¡­ Though, I¡¯m looking forward to it..]

 Chapter 536 - 536: Dark God Power (1)

    Chapter 536: Dark God Power (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Before the owner of the fog died, it had carved the trajectory of Flesh Cauldron into the soil in front of it.


    This trajectory was also recorded by the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s squad that came to the rescue.


    After Feng Qi woke up, he tried to cultivate Flesh Cauldron and recorded its trajectory in his mind.


    Facing the siege of intelligent creatures like Little Cripple, his current situation was terrible. He thought about whether he could use Flesh Cauldron to plunder their flesh.


    But now, there was a serious problem.


    If it was not addressed, it could have a huge impact on the future of humankind.


    The creatures he killed and absorbed into the blood fog would erase any traces of their existence in the multidimensional space.


    He could confirm that the humans in this area of Star City had been extinct, but he could not guarantee that there were still humans in other city areas.


    If the humans in other cities had also cultivated Flesh Sacrifice after his death in the timeline, as long as he activated the Flesh Cauldron switch, humans in other cities would suffer, and their traces would bepletely erased.


    ording to the narrator, there would be no traces of existence in the future timeline.


    For example, A cultivated Flesh Sacrifice, and B was A¡¯s descendant. As long as Feng Qi killed B, B would not exist in the future timeline.


    Even if A were pregnant with B again in the other timeline, there were only two oues. <li>1. Miscarriage, because B¡¯s life no longer existed. What she was pregnant with was just a pool of dead flesh without consciousness.</li><li>2. Give birth to C, but it would not be simr to B in the previous timeline.</li>


    The consequences of karmic obliteration were too terrifying.


    The owner of the fog snapped its fingers to kill life forms that cultivated Flesh Sacrifice in a timeline.


    However, with a snap of his fingers, there was a high chance that he would destroy the traces of these lives in the multidimensional space.


    An image appeared in his mind.


    The human survivors in the other cities were enveloped by blood-colored mes after he snapped his fingers. The flesh on their bodies turned into blood and Qi under the mes.


    He hesitated at the thought.


    Without knowing if there were humans in other cities, activating Flesh Cauldron was irresponsible.


    [It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no turning point. From the previous timeline, it can be observed that after the owner of the fog snapped its fingers, it opted to hibernate in this area, waiting for the blood fog of sacrifices from other areas to drift over. Clearly, it takes time to digest the sacrifices from all around the world. If you were to snap your fingers, you¡¯d likely be killed by ckie before you could absorb all the sacrifices in Star City.]


    After listening to the narrator¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi could not help but nod.


    The narrator¡¯s analysis was logical.


    If he had died before the blood fog of sacrifices from other cities arrived, he did not have to worry about killing the humans that might exist in other cities.


    After all, the essence of his obliteration was to absorb the blood fog and extract the innate abilities.


    At the thought of this, an idea appeared in his mind.


    First, he would snap his fingers and kill the domain creatures like Little Cripple. Then, he would die to prevent a series of subsequent effects.


    Just as he was about to take action, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded again.


    [Don¡¯t celebrate too soon. Perhaps the ovepping memories caused you to forget something. While you can cultivate Flesh Cauldron on the sacrifice timeline, you possess an extremely unique physique in the main timeline. You can¡¯t cultivate it at all. Flesh Cauldron is fundamentally not a spell, but a cultivation technique!]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi suddenly understood.


    If not for the narrator¡¯s reminder, he would have almost forgotten that he could not cultivate in the main timeline.


    But he still decided to give it a try.


    At this moment, his body was still being attacked by Little Cripple. He endured the pain and closed his eyes.


    The Flesh Cauldron¡¯s cultivation technique trajectory began to circte in his body. The blood-colored light spots followed his consciousness and drew aplicated trajectory in his body.


    When the trajectory was formed, a cultivation vortex was formed.


    The Spiritual Qi from the outside began to seep into his body under the pull of the vortex.


    The core of the Flesh Cauldron was to condense a blood core in his body. Feng Qi was currently doing this.


    The Spiritual Qi in his body gradually turned into a thin blood fog. As the trajectory continued to circte, it slowly gathered and the color gradually deepened.


    p!


    Just as Feng Qi thought that he couldplete the condensation of the blood core, a crisp crack sounded in his head.


    The blood core formed by the blood-colored spiritual fog shattered.


    [Oh my, that¡¯s it. In the future, you can snap your fingers and destroy the world, but you definitely can¡¯t do it in the real world. Your special physique can¡¯t interact with growth methods other than hunting.]


    Feng Qi opened his eyes regretfully.


    Looking at Little Cripple attacking from the front, he suddenly opened his mouth and bit down.


    Little Cripple ruthlessly kicked his neck, and he sessfully bit Little Cripple¡¯s leg.


    He opened his eyes and attacked, catching Little Cripple off guard.


    Feng Qi suddenly shook his head and tore off a piece of meat from the crippled leg.


    Little Cripple let out a miserable cry and retreated continuously.


    Sitting and waiting for death had never been Feng Qi¡¯s choice. He believed that struggling in the face of despair could give him hope.


    The Blood Source form did not have much time left. He decided to take the final gamble.


    [It¡¯s not a big problem. If you lose, you can just kick the dead version of Little Cripple in your next dream to vent your anger. There are so many timelines. Aren¡¯t you going to let Little Cripple win once?]


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯s ridicule, he held his breath and exerted strength again.


    The veins on his body bulged..

 Chapter 537 - 537: Dark God Power (2)

    Chapter 537: Dark God Power (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The terrifying power swiftly surged as it gathered strength. His heart seemed to have pressed the elerator, and his heartbeat suddenly quickened.


    Thick blood and Qi spread throughout his body along with his heartbeat.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    The heavy beating of his heart could be heard clearly even from the outside world.


    Sensing that Feng Qi¡¯s strength was constantly rising, the domain creature binding him from behind increased its strength.


    However, this time, Little Cripple could not stop him.


    In terms of pure strength, Feng Qi, who was in the Blood Source form, was stronger.


    Apanied by a violent roar, he forcefully broke one of the arms that surrounded him from behind. Then, he grabbed the other arm and threw it over his shoulder.


    At this moment, a notification sounded.


    [Three Laws of Fighting: Eliminate the assant first, then the fragile one, andstly the controller. You know the drill!]


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qi, who was about to continue attacking, did not hesitate. He turned around and pounced at the domain creature that could control gravity and was covered in bandages.


    This domain creature¡¯s ability was extremely special.


    If he did not kill it first, his movements would be restricted.


    The main reason why he couldn¡¯t break free earlier was because of the bandaged domain creature¡¯s gravity control and Little Cripple¡¯s continuous attacks.


    Faced with Feng Qi¡¯s sudden approach, the bandaged domain creature was shocked.


    Soon after, Feng Qi grabbed its head with one hand and mmed it to the ground.


    The bandages on the domain creature suddenly dissipated, revealing its shriveled body. The bandages quickly extended and wrapped around him, trying to restrict his movements.


    However, the binding onlysted for a few seconds. The bandages wrapped around his body were ignited by the dark green mes and quickly corroded.


    Boom!


    When the bandage broke, the shriveled domain creature¡¯s head was mmed to the ground by Feng Qi.


    Like a watermelon hitting the ground at high speed, a mix of milky white and red liquid sshed.


    This domain creature¡¯s ability was strong, but its defense was extremely weak.


    In the words of the narrator.


    I can make countless mistakes, but you can only make one.


    As the blood-colored fog surged into his body, Feng Qi feltfortable all over.


    Sensing the sound of rushing wind behind him, Feng Qi turned around and threw a punch.


    This punch was powerful and heavy. When it was swung, there was even a sonic boom.


    Boom!


    Little Cripple¡¯s right leg took a hit from his fist. In the ensuing stalemate, violent winds raged in all directions. The ground beneath him, under intense pressure, cracked and unexpectedly sank.


    The collision of power activated the viciousness in Feng Qi¡¯s heart.


    As he roared, he threw his fist forward, sending Little Cripple flying.


    Blood fog seeped out and enveloped its body.


    At this moment, Feng Qi stood there like a demon that had crawled out of hell.


    Just as he was about to pursue Little Cripple, another unfamiliar figure walked out of the metal passageway.


    The figure was thin and was about the same size as the blue-skinned assassin.


    Clutching a golden scepter and draped in a white robe, it bore golden patterns on its forehead. Its eyes, too, were a pure golden hue, with rings of golden light encircling its pupils.


    At this moment, the golden scepter hit the ground.


    A pair of huge white wings suddenly appeared behind it.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi chose to continue chasing after Little Cripple, preparing to kill it first before paying attention to the new enemy.


    [Be careful. The energy within its body is exceptionally pure, surpassing the other domain creatures like Little Cripple. I thought Little Cripple is the reigning authority in the Star City Shelter, but it seems to not be the case.]


    As the narrator reminded him, the domain creature holding the scepter looked at him.


    A golden ball of light appeared from the scepter and blocked in front of him at an extremely fast speed, stopping his pursuit of Little Cripple.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi had no intention of stopping.


    However, when his body collided with the golden ball of light, he immediately felt a powerful resistanceing from ahead.


    The golden ball of light began to circle around his body.


    A golden coffin, adorned with intricate patterns, materialized within the golden ball of light, enveloping him snugly.


    Previously, when he encountered domain creatures, he relied on the innate ability given by his bloodline to fight.


    Unlike humans, who had developed spells and other abilities that could increase theirbat strength, the golden coffin continued to solidify. Feng Qi felt pressureing from all directions.


    As he roared, his body tensed up. He began to exert strength, trying to use his strength to break through the suppression of the golden coffin.


    As if discovering his intention, the thin golden figure standing in front of the metal passageway raised the scepter in its hand again.


    The golden ball of light that was still floating in the air fused into the golden coffin.


    A gorgeous pattern of a golden disc appeared on the surface of the coffin. Feng Qi, who was inside, immediately felt a mysterious power invading his mind.


    The dual attack of his mind and body doubled the pressure on him.


    The pressure kept increasing in the confrontation. He could only grit his teeth and persevere, looking for an opportunity to counterattack.


    At this moment, a voice sounded in his mind. However, it was not the narrator.


    ¡°Release your consciousness and allow me to leave my mark. Submit to my authority!¡±


    Realizing that the domain creature that bound him wasmunicating with him telepathically, Feng Qi gritted his teeth and said.


    ¡°Submit? My *ss!¡±


    As he spoke, he tensed up again.


    ¡°Submit or die!¡± The dignified voice sounded again.


    [Based on my understanding of you, this isn¡¯t a multiple-choice question. It¡¯s a question that will kill you..]

 Chapter 538 - 538: Dark God Power (3)

    Chapter 538: Dark God Power (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The narrator ridiculed him.


    ¡°Stop spouting nonsense. Is there any way to help me escape?¡±


    [There¡¯s a way, but I don¡¯t know if I should say it.]


    ¡°Say it. I can¡¯t hold on anymore.¡± The veins on Feng Qi¡¯s forehead bulged as he spoke with difficulty.


    [Why don¡¯t you submit? You¡¯ll be able to escape if you submit.]


    II II


    He wished he could strangle the narrator.


    The pressure on the golden coffin intensified. His strong body under the Blood Source form could not withstand the external pressure. He felt that the bones in his body were about to be crushed.


    Just as Feng Qi thought that he was going to die before he saw ckie, the outside world changed.


    The goat-headed demons, who were still resisting the invasion of the humanoid monsters, turned to look at the golden coffin one after another as if they realized that Feng Qi¡¯s life was in danger.


    A familiar incantation sounded from the goat-headed demons.


    Gradually, more goat-headed demons began to chant incantations, and dark green mes burned on the surface of their bodies.


    As the goat-headed demons chanted, their bodies began to melt, turning into pure blood and Qi that floated in the air.


    Large amounts of blood and Qi gathered, forming a sea of them.


    Inside the golden coffin, Feng Qi could hear the sound of his bones breaking.


    The blood and Qi in his body continued to thin, and he could no longer maintain his Blood Source form.


    At this moment, the voice of the narrator suddenly sounded in his mind.


    [Oh, the goat-headed demons are sacrificing themselves for you.]


    ¡°What?¡±


    Hearing the narrator, Feng Qi was stunned.


    Then, he realized what the narrator meant.


    During his battle with the rock mountain, the creature bestowed him with the Purple Soul ability, and the goat-headed demons fighting alongside him resorted to sacrifice. This grim act granted him unparalleled and terrifying power when he found himself in a dire situation.


    ¡°There¡¯s hope!¡± Feng Qi eximed.


    [Let me tell you on behalf of the goat-headed demons: You¡¯re wee, Motherf*cker.]


    At this moment, arge amount of blood and Qi from the outside world began to approach the golden coffin that was suppressing Feng Qi. They entered through the cracks in the golden coffin¡¯s patterns.


    A familiar heat surged in his body. Feng Qi immediately felt his body begin to change.


    Last time, more than 10 goat-headed demons were sacrificed together.


    They killed their way to the Star City Shelter. There were at least hundreds of goat-headed demons in the outside world.


    He suddenly looked forward to how strong he would be under the infusion of sacrificial power.


    The sacrificial power gathered and spread throughout his body.


    A pair of demon horns pierced through his skin and rose from his forehead. The dark green mes on his body soared.


    As the sacrificial power continuously surged in, his body also expanded, slowly forcing away the suppression of the golden coffin.


    Under the terrified gazes of Little Cripple and the other domain creatures, his body quickly grew.


    20 feet, 4.0 feet, 50 feet¡­


    The dark green mes surrounding his body branded distorted and ancient mysterious texts on his body. A pair of pitch-ck bone wings appeared behind him.


    At this moment, an illusory Dark God phantom appeared above his head.


    The Dark God phantom disyed six apertures distributed across its brain, limbs, and central body.


    At this moment, the hole in the center had been filled with sacrificial power, condensing into a dark green gem that emitted light.


    The rapid changes in his body and the pain caused Feng Qi to grit his teeth. He felt a surging power rising in his body.


    At this moment, ck fog appeared from his body, forming balls of ck fog.


    Feng Qi¡¯s body had already grown to more than 100 feet.


    He seemed to have crawled out of hell. His entire body was filled with an evil aura.


    The domain creatures below who had witnessed all of this had terrified expressions. Clearly, they did not know what had happened.


    The pain caused by his rapid growth made Feng Qi roar.


    Like a thunderp, the ground trembled.


    The ck fog surrounding his body quickly circled. The terrifying pressure made many domain creatures below tremble.


    In the distant sky, the sky beast that was flying in this direction quickly pped its wings and turned back under this roar.


    [I hereby announce that the goat-headed demon has earned the title of the ¡°Best Sacrifice¡± in the future dream world!]

 Chapter 539 - 539: Peak Competition (1)

    Chapter 539 - 539: Peak Competition (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    When the sacrificial power waspletely absorbed, Feng Qi was more than 150 feet tall.


    Standing there like a demon statue, the dark green mes that spewed out between his breaths were like hellfire. The ck fog surrounding him made him look even more evil.


    The terrifying bloodline pressure made Little Cripple and the other domain creatures below tremble.


    The thin golden figure holding the scepter was no longer as calm as before.


    It looked up at Feng Qi¡¯s towering figure with fear in its eyes.


    Because it sensed a trace of divinity from Feng Qi.


    Even though it was merely a vestige, the insurmountable abyss separated gods from mortals.


    Facing the invasion of the crazy and evil aura, its smugness disappeared.


    The suffocating grip of mortality pressed down, rendering it unable to draw breath.


    At this moment, Feng Qi¡¯s enhancement finally ended.


    Looking down at the tiny figures below and feeling the surging power in his body, Feng Qi had the urge topete with ckie again.


    [ckie sent me to ry a piece of advice-be wise. It¡¯s on its way to defeat you. The oue will determine who¡¯s on top, and the loser will be at the mercy of the victor.]


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯s words, he decided to use his Dark God form to kill as many domain creatures as possible before ckie arrived.


    Revenge for human survivors was one of the reasons. The second reason was to increase his strength as much as possible.


    Thinking of this, Feng Qi opened his mouth and spat out a ball of scorching ck mes.


    But just as he was about to vent his strength, a distorted ck crack appeared in the distant sky.


    As the ck crack changed, a spatial door burning with mes appeared from it.


    The spatial door made of dark green mes gradually became clearer as it distorted. The head of the Dark God appeared at the top of the door frame.


    Under Feng Qi¡¯s surprised gaze, he reached out his pitch-ck arm burning with mes and grabbed the door frame.


    At this moment, the spatial door suddenly expanded.


    A pitch-ck figure wearing a white bone mask poked his head out from the door frame.


    The spatial door kept trembling as if it was under immense pressure.


    At this moment, Feng Qi also saw the full appearance of the creature crawling out of the spatial door.


    It possessed a human-like body with four robust limbs that seemed oddly mismatched. Its face was concealed behind a white bone mask, and atop its head protruded a pair of demon horns, remarkably simr to its current form.


    There were many other simrities.


    This monster was enveloped in dark green mes and had a pair of pitch-ck bone wings on its back. However, it was more than 90 feet taller than his Dark God form.


    What caught Feng Qi¡¯s attention was that the Dark God phantom was also floating above the head of this evil creature.


    The difference was that five of the six holes in the Dark God phantom above its head had been filled, except for the one in the center.


    He only had the one in the center and the other five were missing.


    [Oh, if I¡¯m not mistaken, this is the debt collector knocking at the door. The Blood Source ability you acquired seems to be one of the six fundamental powers of the Dark God. After you siphoned it, the Dark God became unable to regenerate, perpetually existing in an iplete state.]


    ¡°So it sensed my power this time and traversed space to pursue me?¡±


    [That should be the case. Previously, your aura was too weak for him to sense it. This time, he obtained the sacrificial power of hundreds of goat-headed demons. It clearly targeted you.]


    After hearing the narrator¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi was enlightened. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t the real god, right?¡±


    [It might be after its body is repaired, but it¡¯s far from being one now.]


    ¡°How strong is itpared to ckie?¡±


    [Well, you can only hope for the best!]


    He realized that as his cognition increased, he encountered more powerful creatures.


    However, these creatures were still not strong enoughpared to ckie. He also felt that ckie was more terrifying.


    When he first obtained the ability to transmigrate into the future, he had the thought of fighting monsters to be stronger so that he could beat ckie up. Now that he thought about it, he was really stupid.


    As expected, ignorance brought about mysterious confidence.


    Feng Qi looked up at the terrifying creature standing in front of him.


    He had a rough guess about its origin.


    This was obviously rted to the future of the Dark God Race. Perhaps it was a super creature nurtured by the Dark God Race after harvesting human faith. They wanted to participate in the final struggle for supremacy and crisis for the future of the race.


    [This future arrangement of cultivating super creatures isn¡¯t even deserving of licking Fog¡¯s toes.]


    He agreed with the narrator.


    He wasn¡¯t clear about the future ns of the other races, but at this stage, the owner of the fog was the most sessful one.


    Without the owner of the fog, it could even be said to have seeded.


    It was hard to say that afterpletely absorbing all the sacrificial power, it would be the transcendent god that looked down on all living beings.


    At this moment, the Dark God Race monster had left the spatial door.


    It stared fixedly at Feng Qi, unable to hide the hostility and greed in its eyes as if it wanted to devour Feng Qi.


    As its body trembled, the dark green mes under its feet spread.


    The mes spread quickly and ignited arge number of humanoid monsters nearby in the blink of an eye.


    Realizing that this battle was inevitable, Feng Qi took a step forward.


    The dark green mes surrounding his body swept forward with him as the center, igniting the humanoid monsters and domain creatures around him.


    With a tragic cry, arge amount of blood and Qi surged into his body..

 Chapter 540 - 540: Peak Competition (2)

    Chapter 540 - 540: Peak Competition (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    At this moment, Little Cripple and the other domain creatures ran towards the metal passageway against the corrosion of the dark green mes.


    Nevertheless, Feng Qicked the energy to concern himself with them at this moment. His attention was solely focused on the monster crafted by the Dark God Race.


    Upon the collision of the mes, the surroundings transformed into a domain field of hellfire. The mes utterly consumed the entire world.


    [Get him!]


    As the narrator yelled, the monster of the Dark God Race in the distance opened its mouth.


    Blinding ck light gathered in its mouth, turning into a ball of ck lightning.


    When the Dark God Race monster spat out the ck ball in its mouth, its body moved back under the recoil. A ck pir of light suddenly shot towards Feng Qi¡¯s face. ¡ã


    Faced with the sudden attack, Feng Qi subconsciously raised his right arm and waved his palm forward.


    Immediately, the ck fog surrounding him was attracted and gathered in front of him, turning into a pitch-ck fog shield. An image of the Dark God was automatically carved on it.


    Boom!


    The ck fog shield collided with the ball of light, and the power emitted distorted the air.


    The aftershock of the terrifying power instantly turned the surrounding humanoid monsters into ashes.


    The ground trembled like a magnitude 10 earthquake, causing the special metal wall outside the Star City Shelter to copse one after another.


    In the face of absolute power, the defense of the shelter wall was useless.


    The two forces quickly canceled out in the collision. In the end, the ck fog shield was the first to perish. The ck pir of light charged at Feng Qi. p!


    At this moment, Feng Qi suddenly waved his hand and shattered the pir of light with a p.


    Their eyes met. At this moment, the monster of the Dark God Race raised its body and suddenly disappeared on the spot.


    When it appeared again, it was already behind Feng Qi.


    Feng Qi, who had sensed the trajectory of the Dark God Race monster in advance, lowered his head and barely dodged the huge palm.


    Consecutive sonic booms sounded. Even if this attack did not hit, it still caused the space here to tremble.


    Even the mostmonce p had the potential to inflict damage to the surroundings.


    Driven by his battle instincts, Feng Qi turned around and threw an uppercut, smashing hard into the chin of the Dark God Race monster.


    A terrifying power instantly erupted upon contact.


    The ground under his feet sank with a bang, and the ck fog surrounding his body gathered towards his right fist.


    A ck pir of light rose from his hand, pushing the Dark God Race monster higher. Terrifying power kept tilting towards it.


    [A regr attack coupled with its unique skill and a critical strike effect? If feasible, you must devise a strategy to defeat this monster. In doing so, you might gain ess to the full power of the Dark God.]


    Ignoring the narrator, Feng Qi entered thebat mode.


    The feeling of controlling absolute power intoxicated him.


    At this moment, he suddenly leaped. The dark green mes in his hand gathered into a battle de and shed at the Dark God Race monster.


    However, just as the battle de was about to strike the Dark God Race monster, one of the five Dark God gems lit up.


    The sky was like ake under a storm, setting off countless ripples.


    Soon after, the ripples spread into a ck array formation. Countless huge arms made of dark green mes appeared from the array formation and smashed down one after another.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands¡­ More dark green arms materialized in the sky.


    The scene was stunning. Feng Qi was swiftly struck down from the sky under the ferocious assault.


    However, falling to the ground was not the end. Countless arms continued to smash down, and the tiles on the ground shifted. His huge body kept sinking under the violent swings of countless arms.


    [Good lord, we agreed to a one-on-one melee duel, and yet it resorts to magic How unfair.]


    Feng Qi¡¯s body could not resist the continuous attacks, and his body kept sinking.


    Suddenly, the pressure behind him disappeared, and he felt a brief sense of weightlessness. He fell heavily on the square of the Star City Shelter¡¯s underground base.


    At this moment, there was no life in the square. It was apparent that they had hidden in a shelter deeper underground.


    While he was panting, he gathered his strength and began to punch the sky.


    At this moment, a dark green fist of mes soared into the sky.


    The zing palm and fist continuously countered each other, but it was evident that his ability was no match for the monster of the Dark God Race.


    After blocking for a while, he was smashed to the ground again, and his body continued to sink.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t its spell have any cooldowns?!¡±


    [Thebat techniques of high-level life forms are truly terrifying. It¡¯s not like the fireball and waterball spells you learn in the academy, where you have to meticulously trace the trajectory. Here, the spells are unleashed in waves At this level, every spell can be considered highly destructive.]


    Hearing this, the ferocity in Feng Qi¡¯s heart was activated.


    The power in his body kept pouring out. His body waspletely enveloped by dark green mes, so dense that his body could not be seen clearly.


    Roar!


    With a roar, he charged into the sky with the ck hands that filled the sky.


    At that moment, the ck bone wings on its back were engulfed by the dark green mes, transforming into a pair of fiery wings that started to p rapidly.


    At this moment, dodging to the side was impossible for him. He could only grit his teeth and withstand the onught of the ck hands that filled the sky, gradually pushing himself upward.


    Under the relentless barrage of violent ps, his body felt as if it were on the verge of splitting open.


    His head, in particr, had been pped countless times, leaving him feeling somewhat dizzy.


    Enduring the pressure, he ascended to the surface and lunged to the side with all his might.


    The moment he fell to the ground, he could not help but spit out a pool of ck liquid..

 Chapter 541 - 541: Peak Competition (3)

    Chapter 541: Peak Competition (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    When the Dark God Race monster saw him, greed filled its eyes. The sky ripples, like raindrops, vanished, and all the array formations instantly disappeared.


    At this moment, the gem floating above its head lit up.


    Boom!


    A ck thread appeared in front of it.


    Before the mysterious power could approach, the world seemed to be torn apart. A terrifying pressure swept over from all directions, and arge number of humanoid life forms nearby turned into ashes and dissipated.


    Feng Qi¡¯s heart bled when he saw this.


    These humanoid monsters should have be nutrients for his growth. As long as he killed them, he would be able to raise his human bloodline from Intermediate to Advanced.


    Or even higher.


    [You¡¯ve basically been sentenced to death. You¡¯re no match for this guy¡­ Just treat it as a practice. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll have to enter a battle of this level.] Hearing the narration, Feng Qi calmed down.


    He would just treat it as practice. There was no harm in dying at the hands of that monster.


    Since ancient times, everyone died.


    [But there¡¯s no one like you who keeps going back and forth endlessly.]


    At this moment, the ck thread in front of the Dark God Race monster attacked him at an extremely fast speed. It was as if a page had been torn out of a picture. Wherever the ck thread passed, space curled up as if it had beenpletely erased, revealing a pitch-ck countercurrent space.


    Sensing the terrifying power that was difficult to match, Feng Qi assumed the starting stance of the Ferocious Tiger Fist.


    [Third move of Struggling on The Edge of Death, Farewell Tiger¡­ Hey, w-wait! ckie is here!]


    Hearing this, Feng Qi immediately turned to look east.


    In the distance, a ball of ck fog approached quickly.


    ckie bore no aura, yet the grinning Dark God Race monster turned its attention toward ckie.


    Unlike the brainless domain creatures, these beings only chose to meet their end when they came across ckie.


    After a brief nce, a subtle fear appeared in its eyes.


    When ckie got closer, the calm andposed Dark God Race monster suddenly turned to look at it. A surging killing intent almost materialized and surged over.


    The speed at which the ck thread moved suddenly increased.


    Just as the ck thread was about to touch his body, Feng Qi leaped to the side.


    The ck thread sliced through him, and his right arm vanished as if it had never existed, like a notebook erased by an eraser.


    Feng Qi staggered and steadied himself. He had lingering fears.


    He had no doubt that if he hadn¡¯t dodged, he would have been erased by the ck cutting line.


    At this moment, the ck cutting line continued to sh towards ckie.


    The five gems on the Dark God Race monster lit up at the same time and instantly arrived in front of Feng Qi. A terrifying pressure instantly pressed down on him.


    A ck dot appeared in the huge mouth of the Dark God Race monster.


    The ck dot spun rapidly, creating a ck vortex. A terrifying suction force emanated from within.


    At this moment, Feng Qi felt the threat of death.


    Before he died, he turned to look at ckie.


    In the distance, the ck thread collided with ckie.


    The ck thread, which could temporarily erase space, stopped in front of ckie. Right on the heels of that, the ck fog spread forward and enveloped it.


    The invincible ck thread quickly melted in front of ckie.


    [If the ck thread is an eraser, then ckie is a ck hole. There¡¯s noparison!]


    As the narrator finished speaking, the ck thread dissipated.


    At this moment, ckie condensed its body and flew towards Feng Qi at a moderate speed.


    Half of Feng Qi¡¯s body had been sucked into the huge mouth of the Dark God Race monster.


    ckie approached and the ck fog began to devour Feng Qi¡¯s legs.


    The Dark God Race monster could not hide the fear in its eyes when it saw this scene. It spat out the upper half of Feng Qi¡¯s body and took a few steps back.


    Its arms tore off, outlining a burning door of mes.


    Stunned, Feng Qi jumped in without looking back.


    II II


    Narrator:¡­


    [Coward!]


    At this moment, Feng Qi raised his middle finger at the back of the Dark God Race monster.


    Feng Qi turned to look at ckie, who was slowly devouring his body. Hey on the ground and supported his chin with one hand as he shouted.


    ¡°Hurry up, Brother ckie.. Unless you want a taste of my Ferocious Tiger Fist!¡±

 Chapter 542 - 542: Return to Statistics - Longing Connectivity

    Chapter 542: Return to Statistics ¨C Longing Connectivity


    (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    When the ck fog enveloped his body, Feng Qi quickly lost consciousness.


    After an unknown period, an intense pain woke him up from the darkness. At this moment, he opened his eyes.


    He rose gradually from the sofa. The surroundings before him seemed both familiar and unfamiliar.


    At this moment, he held his head.


    All kinds of negative emotions from the sacrifice timeline surged in his mind. He could not help but recall the memories of the sacrifice timeline.


    Especially when the owner of the fog died in battle.


    The unbelievable and guilt-ridden sadness lingered fresh in his mind.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed the negative emotions in his mind. He sat up from the sofa and walked to the fridge.


    After opening the fridge, he took out a cold drink and gulped down a few mouthfuls.


    The cold liquid slid down his throat, and he immediately felt much more awake.


    Shaking his still dizzy head, he took the drink and walked to the desk.


    He pulled out a chair and sat down. He opened the notebook on the desk.


    However, he did not start recording. Instead, he began to read the contents of the previous records.


    He was not in a good state now. He nned to rest for a while and start recording when his mental state was better.


    The sky gradually darkened.


    Feng Qi turned on themp on the desk.


    During this time, Lin Ran called and asked him to have a meal together.


    After telling Lin Ran that he was busy, he hung up.


    He continued to sit in front of the desk and flip through the pages. When his fingers touched the words, his mind was filled with memories.


    Every sentence recorded in the notebook was an abbreviation of a sacrifice timeline.


    Perhaps behind the sentences were the results of his years of hard work on the sacrificial timeline.


    Behind every piece of information was a person who had given up on the future and was willing to pay the price of his life to be a pathfinder towards darkness.


    The experiences turned into countless memories in his mind.


    These memories were like mes that burned Feng Qi¡¯s heart, making him even more determined.


    The sacrifice of every sacrifice timeline would increase the burden on his shoulders. The expectations of carrying multiple sacrifice timelines made him stronger.


    It was one in the morning.


    When he flipped to the nk page, he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.


    At this moment, he grabbed the pen on the desk and began to record the information obtained from this timeline.


    Intelligence Gained.


    Intelligence Gain 1: It has been verified that the origin of Flesh Sacrifice lies with the owner of the fog. Specifically, the owner studied the patterns on the miracle blood stone and crafted it, incorporating two improvements.


    Derived Intelligence: The enhanced trajectory of the owner of the fog is divided into twoponents¡ªFlesh Cauldron and Flesh Sacrifice.


    Flesh Cauldron: Theplete version of the trajectory imprinted on the blood stone (improved by the owner of the fog).


    Flesh Sacrifice: A reduced version of the blood stone¡¯s trajectory.


    Flesh Cauldron was the true core of this cultivation technique.


    Flesh Sacrifice served as a sacrificial offering for Flesh Cauldron cultivators. Cultivating it would enhance one¡¯s bloodline, a design meant to make it more readily epted by practitioners of Flesh Cauldron.


    Future Prospects: Continue to let Old Wang try to study the solution to Flesh Sacrifice. As long as he can resolve the hidden dangers of Flesh Sacrifice, this super cultivation technique can help to encourage the growth of human cultivation.


    After writing the first piece of intelligence, Feng Qi fell silent.


    He had thought of many ways to resolve the hidden danger of Flesh Sacrifice.


    For example, getting rid of Fogpletely.


    However, there was still a hidden risk in doing so. It could not eliminate the hidden danger of Flesh Sacrifice.


    The miracle blood stone that Fog had obtained was iplete. There should be other factions holding the iplete parts of the miracle blood stone.


    These factions might be able to research something from the iplete blood stone.


    Although the probability was very small, it was still a risk.


    In conclusion, he had topletely eliminate the hidden dangers of Flesh Sacrifice to be at ease.


    He had also thought of letting humans cultivate Flesh Cauldron.


    But after careful consideration, he gave up on this idea.


    The reason was simple. When the owner of the fog first discovered the trajectory of the blood stone patterns, its goal was to develop a super cultivation technique that could help the nsmen develop.


    The reason why it created Flesh Sacrifice was that it felt that Flesh Cauldron was tooplicated.


    Theplexity was manageable in the initial stages of cultivation, but as it progressed, it became increasingly intricate.


    Not only would this level ofplexity not help the development of the race but it would also limit the growth potential of the race.


    Only a small number of individuals with top talent could truly cultivate it.


    That was why it chose to create the neutered version of Flesh Sacrifice.


    Therefore, it was difficult to go on thisplicated path even for Fog.


    Thinking about it, Feng Qi felt that cracking Flesh Sacrifice was the easiest way.


    As long as they sessfully cracked it, humans would obtain a super cultivation technique that could unearth the potential of their bloodline.


    Now, Old Wang had made progress in every timeline. Although the progress was slow, it was not hopeless. He could look forward to it.


    At this thought, Feng Qi continued to write in his notebook.


    Intelligence Gain 2: The Tiger Soul Research Institute had been upied by the domain faction, the Night Shadow Race.


    Comment: A feeble force posing no threat; it can be effortlessly eradicated.


    Intelligence Gain 3: Through investigation, I discovered that the Spiritual Energy Race seemed to be recruiting domain forces with potential and nurturing them to n for the future.


    The subsidiary force that had been identified at this stage: the Dark God Race.


    Dark God Race Intelligence: It¡¯s essentially confirmed that the emergence of goat-headed demons is linked to the Dark God Race. There¡¯s a significant likelihood that these demons are descendants of the Dark God Race, emerging 1,500 yearster..

 Chapter 543 - 543: Return to Statistics - Longing Connectivity

    Chapter 543: Return to Statistics ¨C Longing Connectivity


    (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Spection on the Dark God Race¡¯s Scheme: The Dark God Race¡¯s n was to establish and develop the Dark God Sect in the five major cities and the surrounding affiliated cities. Then, through the influence of the Dark God Sect, they would harvest the power of human faith and create a super creature, the Dark God.


    Comment: The Dark God Race¡¯s future ns aren¡¯t foolproof. The main concern is the Spiritual Energy Race backing them.


    Intelligence Gain 4: Through the owner of the fog¡¯s description, I learned that there was a secret base of the Spiritual Energy Race in the underground sewers of Twilight City, an affiliated city of Former Days City. The research target in the base was the blue-skinned assassin.


    Spection 1: The blue-skinned assassin was a special creature created by the Spiritual Energy Race.


    If this spection was true, it could basically be confirmed that there was more than one miracle item in the Spiritual Energy Race. Their overall strength could easily overturn human civilization.


    Spection 2: The blue-skinned assassin was arrested when it snatched the Spiritual Energy Race¡¯s Holy Spirit Consciousness Library. Then the Spiritual Energy Race began to study it.


    This spection was more consistent with the truth than the first.


    Comment: There seems to be an issue with this anomaly. However, the current intelligence iscking, preventing a detailed judgment based on the limited information avable.


    Intelligence Gain 5: From the owner of the fog¡¯s description, I learned that the future n of the Science and Technology Research Institute was called the ck Death Project.


    This n could basically be confirmed to be the n to create ckie. However, as Wang Yi was a corebatant, the owner of the fog could note into contact with research information and could not conduct an in-depth understanding and investigation of the ck Death Project. Intelligence Gain 6:1 discovered the existence of a miraculous item in the ck Absolute Domain Field, situated between Former Days City and the East Sea.


    This miracle item was temporarily called the Miracle Bracelet. It could ignore distance to collect the power of faith. The specific absorption efficiency was still to be tested.


    Future Outlook: Perhaps by establishing a connection of faith, the ability of the main timeline can be projected onto the sacrifice timeline. This way, I will also possess powerful innate abilities like the Blood Source in the sacrifice timeline. If this n was feasible, I couldunch a powerful attack in the sacrifice timeline next time.


    Follow-up n: Rest for a few days to adjust my mental state before heading to the ck Absolute Domain Field to snatch the Miracle Bracelet.


    Danger Evaluation: Fog could effortlessly ovee the humanoid leader before its body fully healed. Moreover, the life curse from the humanoid domain creature had minimal impact on me before its demise. The innate ability of Purple Soul proved highly effective in mitigating damage from various energy forms.


    In Summary: Very low risk


    Intelligence Gained 7: Learning about the owner of the fog¡¯s growth.


    Intelligence Content: After apanying Fog along the sacrifice timeline, I understood its pain, dreams, and determination.


    Only then did I realize that the heinous individual in the previous timeline had


    a different side. It could even be said that it valued friendship.


    But no matter what, it could not erase the heinous sins it hadmitted against humanity¡­


    At this point, Feng Qi suddenly stopped writing.


    Having apanied Fog for more than 10 years, many of his experiences were still vivid in his mind.


    Particrly memorable was the scene where Fog risked its life to save him, carrying him through outside Former Days City.


    At that time, he was touched by Fog¡¯s disregard for its own safety.


    Now, he vividly recalled the moment when Fog struggled to move its fingers on the ground before its demise, urging him to persist in pursuing its dream.


    Putting aside their differences, they could be true friends.


    The owner of the fog on this sacrifice timeline had taught him many things. It also led him toprehend that, viewed from another perspective, there was very little genuine evil; rather, it was mostly a matter ofpulsion. During the years he had grown up with the owner of the fog, he had asked himself.


    If there was a day when humans faced a desperate situation and the only way out was to lead humans to another world to conquer and plunder, what would he do?


    The answer to this question was obvious.


    He was not a saint. He had only chosen to think from the perspective of humans.


    All factors that were unfavorable to humans were evil in his eyes.


    He didn¡¯t feel that he was in the wrong, but he didn¡¯t think that the owner of the fog was in the wrong either.


    The reason was none other than their positions being different.


    However, he would still stand on the side of humans and resist the invasion of foreign enemies. He would work tirelessly to reach the ideal future.


    The only regret in his heart was that fate had destined him to be enemies with the owner of the fog.


    Their brief encounter and the subsequent acquaintance resembled an


    unrealistically idyllic vision. It was just like a dream.


    [Actually, there are alternatives beyond hostile choices between you and Fog. I observed your sacrifice timeline memories and recognized a potential resolution for the conflict, although it¡¯s evidently impractical at present.]


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    [Based on your memories of the sacrifice timeline, Fog has manifested the fog domain field, identified by humans as the ¡®Silent Domain Field.¡¯]


    [But at this stage, humans have yet tounch a strategy for the Silent Domain Field. In other words, Fog at this time has never harmed humans, let alone threatened them.]


    [Through Fog¡¯s exnation, we have understood that its goal is to stand at the top of the world and be a Pir God. However, the core of this goal is that only by bing the Pir God can it have the ability to protect its race from external threats forever¡­ In summary, Fog is most concerned about its nsmen. This is also the promise it made to all its nsmen when it became the leader of the Fog Race.]


    Hearing this, Feng Qi suddenly understood what the narrator wanted to express.


    ¡°You¡¯re suggesting that if I can align Fog with my cause, it won¡¯t just refrain it from bing an adversary to humans but could potentially be an ally?¡± [That¡¯s correct. There are no eternal enemies, only perpetual advantages. If you can persuade Fog to align itself with humans, you could secure a reliable ally with limitless potential for all of humanity.]


    After hearing the narrator¡¯s exnation, Feng Qj¡¯s expression changed.


    The narrator¡¯s words opened up a new train of thought for him.


    Thinking about it carefully, there was still a long way to go.


    There were many challenges that humanity had to face in the future.


    Could he recruit a group of like-minded domain races to unite with humans and face the unknown disaster together?


    But just as the narrator said, he couldn¡¯t recruit the owner of the fog at this time.


    There were three conditions to rope in the owner of the fog. <li>1. Possesses absolute strength.</li>


    Strength was the foundation of negotiations. Without matching strengths, it was impossible to talk on the same level.


    This problem was not difficult to solve.


    With the activation of the Blood Source form, hisbat prowess matched, if not surpassed, the heavily injured Fog. As long as he continued to enhance his strength, oveing the present state of Fog would not pose a significant challenge. <ol start="2"><li>2. Help the owner of the fog find a way to revive its nsmen.</li>


    Strength served as merely the prerequisite for a conversation, not the decisive factor.


    Resurrecting the nsmen was what the owner of the fog cared about the most. It could even be said to be an ¡°obsession¡±. Only by solving this problem would Fog be willing to form an alliance with him.


    Otherwise, considering hisprehension of Fog, if he were to use force topel submission, it would likely result in underhanded tactics and deceit. This might lead to a few stabs in the back against the human camp in the future. <ol start="3"><li>3. Let Fog see a future it could look forward to.</li>


    Fog valued rtionships a lot. If he helped it revive its nsmen, it would definitely be grateful.


    However, pure gratitude was not the key factor in an alliance. Based on his understanding of the owner of the fog, there was a high chance that it would choose to help the human camp grow in the future and notpletely stand with them.


    The only way to make Fog stand firmly with humans was to let it see an ideal future, a future where its nsmen could live peacefully forever.


    He had to figure out how to solve this problem.


    However, he had to convince Fog that he could do it. Otherwise, everything would be empty talk. Fog would not be easily fooled.


    After solving these three problems, Fog would be able to stand firmly on the side of the human camp and work hard for the future with all of humanity. At the thought of this, excitement appeared in Feng Qi¡¯s eyes.


    The guilt in his heart disappeared at this moment.


    After hearing the narrator¡¯s words, he found a brand new path. He realized that the difference in position between him and Fog could be resolved.


    It was not as he had imagined, where there was only one oue.


    A brilliant smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Narrator, you¡¯ve helped me a bunch.¡±


    [If you really want to thank me, please show some sincerity.]


    ¡°How so?¡±


    [Call me ¡°Father¡±.]


    ¡°Id*ot!¡±


    [Pui!] </ol></ol>

 Chapter 544 - 544: Wei Wei’s Reminder - Data Recording (1)

    Chapter 544: Wei Wei¡¯s Reminder ¨C Data Recording (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The next morning.


    When he woke up early in the morning, Feng Qi went to the principal¡¯s office to exin the situation to Bai Fusheng and left Star City Academy.


    After leaving the academy, he used his phone to book a car and went straight to the Scarlet Research Institute.


    There were many situations that couldn¡¯t be described on the phone He decided toe to the Scarlet Research Institute to exin the sacrifice timeline in detail.


    After a night of rest, the effects of ovepping memories had subsided a lot.


    In his mind, a lot of information and knowledge obtained from the Scarlet Secret Base 1,500 yearster appeared.


    Most of the information was rted to super virtual games.


    This was also a project that the Scarlet Secret Base had spent a lot of resources on researching on this sacrifice timeline.


    Now, the super factory used to build the virtual gaming capsule outside Star City had begun to be built. The research of virtual games was also on the right track.


    Regarding the limited impact of virtual games in the sacrifice timeline on the future, it wasn¡¯t that virtual gamescked merit.


    In the sacrifice timeline, the most important thing for the Scarlet Research Institute was safety.


    If theyunched arge-scale virtual game promotion, there would be a certain risk.


    Even if the various factions wouldn¡¯t rashly take action without rifying the situation, low risk was still a risk. It could also lead to the early destruction of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    This sacrifice timeline would undoubtedly fail.


    Only bypletely eliminating the hidden dangers of human society could the super virtual game officially begin its futureyout.


    He and the higher-ups of Scarlet Research Institute believed that this super virtual game would be a highway in the human development process and greatly increase the speed of human development.


    About two hourster, the taxi stopped at the entrance of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    After paying the fare, Feng Qi got out of the car.


    There was no need for the verification process. The detector installed outside automatically scanned him andpared it to the database.


    After standing in front of the metal door for a few seconds, the metal door opened automatically.


    At this moment, he walked into the base.


    Following the familiar route, there were arge number of technological weapons installed on both sides of the main path. Along the way, there were also soldiers on duty.


    After entering the base and passing through several checkpoints, he arrived at Wei Wei¡¯s privateboratory.


    At this moment, theboratory door was tightly shut. It was obvious that they were conducting experimental project research.


    Feng Qi chose to wait outside.


    His gaze swept across the base square. The researchers in the base were all focused on their work and did not pay attention to his arrival.


    He was already used to this.


    After waiting for a long time, theboratory door opened and Wei Wei, who was wearing a uniform, walked out with a tired expression.


    Wei Wei was a little surprised to see him leaning against the wall.


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll record the research data first before listening to you talk about the sacrifice timeline¡­ Come with me.¡±


    Feng Qi nodded.


    He followed Wei Wei to the research database and sat at the side, watching Wei Wei record the data on the control panel.


    An hourter, Wei Wei stopped and turned to look at him.


    ¡°Tell me, what hurt you this time?¡±


    ¡°Why are you certain that I was hurt? Can¡¯t it be the story of me beating up domain factions and leading humans to rise?¡± Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes when he heard that.


    Hearing this, Wei Wei smiled and teased.


    ¡öTf you have innate abilities, there¡¯s a small chance that you can beat up various domain factions. However, you can only embed rune crystals to increase your strength. There¡¯s a limit to your growth. How can you beat them up?¡± At this point, Wei Wei paused and said seriously.


    ¡°So, let¡¯s begin. Tell me about your tragic experience of sacrificing yourself.


    You can cry if you¡¯re sad¡­ There are no surveince cameras here.¡±


    ¡°Alright, although I¡¯m a little sad from the experience, I¡¯m not going to cry!¡±


    ¡°Because you cried already?¡±


    [Good lord, did this old woman learn ¡°Insight¡± from me? How does she always see through you?)


    Looking at Wei Wei¡¯s teasing expression, Feng Qi felt like he had been seen through.


    Taking a deep breath, he began to describe the experiences of this sacrifice timeline in detail.


    As he spoke, images of the sacrifice timeline kept appearing in his mind, and he subconsciously immersed himself in them.


    Wei Wei¡¯s expression gradually became serious as Feng Qi exined.


    Time passed unknowingly.


    When Feng Qi mentioned that the owner of the fog had sacrificed itself to save him, Wei Wei couldn¡¯t help but be moved.


    ¡°Ah Qi, I think you can think of a way to pull the owner of the fog to our human camp and form an alliance with us to deal with future challenges.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but nod.


    Then, he ryed what the narrator hadmunicated to him to Wei Wei.


    After hearing his story, Wei Wei immediately nodded and said.


    ¡°The narrator is right. If we solve the three key problems, we can indeed pull the owner of the fog to our human camp. But I still need to add a few points.¡± ¡°Firstly, you mentioned that the death of the owner of the fog¡¯s nsmen is linked to the individuals obstructing the way. These individuals are likely the super experts who vanished in history. They prevented most domains from encroaching on lives. Otherwise, the human world would likely have been overrun by domain factions long ago. If this spection holds true, Fog harbors an irreconcble enmity toward humans. After all, human experts were responsible for the death of his nsmen..¡±

 Chapter 545 - 545: WeiWei’s Reminder - Data Recording (2)

    Chapter 545: WeiWei¡¯s Reminder ¨C Data Recording (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Although reviving Fog¡¯s nsmen can fulfill its obsession, you have to think of a way to resolve the hatred in its heart for humans¡­ Of course, this premise is that the person obstructing it may be a human expert.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, racial discrimination.¡±


    ¡°Humans can unite in the face of the mysterious pressure from the future by forming an alliance with the faction where the owner of the fog is located. During this period, they can assist each other and grow together. However, once the external pressure dissipates, the hidden dangers within will surface.¡± ¡°Regarding this, you can refer to the racial discrimination before the cmity. Even in the same country, there is discrimination and harm against another color.¡±


    ¡°If you and the owner of the fog were still alive at that time, you could have negotiated to resolve this problem. However, once you and Fog disappeared, conflict would definitely erupt between the two races.¡±


    ¡°Culture, living habits, and other aspects are all conflicting points.¡±


    ¡°After all, the Fog Race and us humans arepletely different. We can¡¯t live together. In the face of external pressure, we can cooperate with the Fog Race. I believe that there will berades who will sacrifice for each other on the battlefield.¡±


    ¡°However, peacetime is different. So, you need to think of a way to separate humans from the Fog Race after resolving the external crisis. Or, you can send the Fog Race back to the domain world. If you have the strength, you can help them resolve the crisis of the domain world.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s still too early to say this. After all, it¡¯s still unknown if we humans can survive the final crisis¡­ I¡¯m just reminding you to pay attention to this problem. Your good rtionship with Fog can¡¯t integrate twopletely different races in an era of peace. This is unrealistic.¡±


    Listening to Wei Wei¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi nodded from time to time.


    [She¡¯s thorough. She¡¯s talking about the potential problems after the cooperation of the two races, especially the first problem. You have to resolve it before you choose to cooperate with Fog. Otherwise, this problem might be a conflict point for Fog to switch sides.]


    After Wei Wei finished exining, she smiled and said.


    ¡°By the way, describe the trajectory of Flesh Sacrifice that you recorded. I¡¯ll record it and hand it to Old Wang when the timees. It might help him resolve the hidden dangers faster.¡±


    As she spoke, Wei Wei pressed a few buttons on the data control panel. Immediately, a human meridian diagram appeared on the screen.


    Feng Qi nodded. Then, he stood up and walked to the control panel. He followed the Flesh Cauldron¡¯s trajectory and outlined the human body¡¯s meridian diagram.


    After spending half an hour sketching and carefully checking to ensure that there were no problems, he returned to his seat and sat down.


    Next, he began to talk about the relevant information left behind by the Scarlet Research Institute on this sacrifice timeline.


    The most important thing was the information rted to virtual games.


    In the more than 1,000 years after his death, the Scarlet Research Institute had spent most of its energy on the structure and construction of the virtual game.


    They had also sessfully created two virtual domain fields.


    [Dungeon: Blood Domain Field]:


    Data Source: Blood Domain Field, Thunderze Domain Field, Crimson me Domain Field.


    Reflection: 99.5%


    Difficulty: E (Ranked F, E, D, C, B, A, S, SS, SSS)


    Mode: Solo, Team


    Refresh: Once a month for Solo. Once a week for Team.


    Resources (Increases the strength of the character in the game): Blood Flower (Level 3 Resource), Thunderze Ore (Level 2 Resource)¡­ (25,242 Total Resources)


    [Dungeon: Silver Moon Domain Field]:


    Data Source: Silver Moon Domain Field (Partial Reference).


    Reflection: 99.5%


    Difficulty: SS


    Mode: Team


    Refresh: Once every three months.


    Resources: Silver Moon Grass, Silver Moon Stone, Silver Moon Domain Field Monster Dposition Resources, etc. (32,231 Total Resources)


    The structural data of these two instance dungeons was extremely huge.


    They were all imnted into his mind by Wei Wei, who was on the sacrificial line.


    If he relied on memorization, he would not have enough time for the future dream.


    This was not the first time Feng Qi had heard of the second dungeon, Silver Moon Domain Field.


    This domain field descended decades after his demise on the sacrificial timeline. The location of its descent was west of Star City, a mere 60 miles away from the city.


    At that time, in order to resolve the potential hidden danger, Star City had sent arge number of troops to attack the Silver Moon Domain Field.


    But in the end, they all failed.


    Fortunately, the Silver Moon Domain Field showed no signs of expansion, allowing Star City to rx for a short period.


    But one day, the Silver Moon Domain Field suddenly elerated its expansion and brought an unprecedented disaster to Star City.


    He clearly remembered the description of the sacrificial timeline.


    At that time, Star City sent arge number of military troops to Future City to help defend the city. In the end, Star City suffered a crisis. It was toote for the military to rush back.


    Fortunately, Suction Cup stood up at that time.


    After inheriting Mu Qing¡¯s strength, she fought the Silver Moon Domain Field alone and defeated the terrifying Silver Moon Race.


    But it also came at a price.


    Suction Cup lost consciousness in the battle, and the scarlet rune crystal embedded in her arm shattered.


    Hence, Suction Cup became the guardian in the eyes of the residents of Star City. However, it could only act ording to its instincts.


    Mu Qing¡¯s strength was extremely terrifying. Although Suction Cup only inherited a portion of Mu Qing¡¯sbat strength, it was easy for her to destroy an ordinary domain field.


    To be able to injure Suction Cup to this extent, it could be seen how dangerous the Silver Moon Domain Field was.


    The Scarlet Research Institute had considered the danger of the Silver Moon Domain Field. They had used the data left behind by the Silver Moon Domain Field in advance to create the Silver Moon Domain Field dungeon so that humans coulde into contact with it in advance and prepare for future strategies.


    Even after working untilte at night, Feng Qi had only recorded one-fifth of the content of the dungeon.


    Under Wei Wei¡¯s invitation, he followed Wei Wei to the cafeteria. During this period, he ate heartily.


    After the meal, he and Wei Wei returned to the data control panel and began to record information.


    This information would greatly increase the growth of the Scarlet Research Institute in virtual games.


    A few hourster, Wei Wei, who was exhausted from the research project, left early.


    Feng Qi, who was not sleepy at all, continued to record the information in his mind into the database.


    With his current physique, even if he didn¡¯t sleep for a week, it wouldn¡¯t affect his body at all. Sleeping was more about habit.


    The difort of not sleeping mainly came from the mental level.


    When Wei Wei came again the next day, he was still fully focused on recording the information.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been busy all night. Do you want to rest for a while?¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m not tired at all.¡±


    ¡°I was just asking. Best of luck.¡± As she spoke, Wei Wei stretched her armszily and smiled.


    ¡°I heard from you yesterday that your mental state is affected by the negative emotions brought about by every sacrifice timeline?¡±


    Feng Qi stopped operating the data control panel and turned to look at Wei Wei curiously.


    ¡°Why? Do you have a solution?¡±


    ¡°Emotions are illusory. We humans haven¡¯t reached the rudimentary level of research in this area. However, before I fell asleepst night, I thought of a nt that can nourish your mental state. I n to conduct research in this area in the next few days and see if I can concoct a mind-calming potion.¡±


    Hearing this, warmth flowed through Feng Qi¡¯s heart.


    Regarding the impact of his mental state being oveid by negative emotions, he had only casually mentioned it when he was talking about his sacrifice timeline experience. He didn¡¯t expect Wei Wei to pay attention to it.


    Although Wei Wei said that she had thought of it unintentionally before she fell asleep, he felt that Wei Wei had checked the relevant information and understood it in depth.


    ¡°Sister Wei, thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll get to work first. There¡¯s a batch of spiritual materials in the resource bank. I¡¯ll grab some for experiments, and I¡¯ll use you to test the effects.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Feng Qi immediately nodded in agreement.


    After Wei Wei left, Feng Qi turned to face the control panel and devoted himself to recording the information again.


    During this period, in order to ensure that there were no problems with the recorded information, he also had to look through the recorded information back and forth to ensure its validity.


    Time passed.


    After staying up all night for seven days, other than eating, he did not rest for a moment. Feng Qi finallypleted recording all the information.


    At this moment, Wei Wei also brought him good news..

 Chapter 546 - 546: Mind-calming Potion (1)

    Chapter 546: Mind-calming Potion (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After seven days of sleepless nights, Feng Qi finally entered all the information in his mind into the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s database.


    After leaving the database library, he went to the Scarlet Research Institute cafeteria alone and had a big meal.


    After dinner, he went straight to Wei Wei¡¯s privateboratory.


    At this moment, theboratory door was not locked. He walked straight in.


    Wei Wei¡¯s privateboratory was expansive, spanning over 5,000 square feet. It housed the most advanced experimental equipment avable.


    There was also a special ss cab specially built on the north side of theboratory. It was neatly divided into squares and ced with domain creatures¡¯ rune crystals of different colors.


    The ss cab that stored the rune crystals was also filled withbels. They were used to ssify andbel the rune crystals in detail.


    At this moment, Wei Wei was wearing transparent protective sses and her body was wrapped in a protective suit. She was also holding a tube of reagent in her hand and conducting some kind of experiment.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi didn¡¯t go forward, afraid that he would affect Wei Wei¡¯s progress.


    After waiting for a moment, Wei Wei, who was focused, suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, she turned to look at Feng Qi who was standing not far away.


    ¡°Have you finished recording the information?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all recorded. When did you realize that I was here?¡±


    ¡°I sensed it the moment you stepped through the door. I may not be a cultivator, but I¡¯m highly attuned to subtle perceptions. That¡¯s the primary reason I could sessfully carry out the rune modification surgery. Subtle perception is an innate ability of mine.¡±


    With that, Wei Wei reached out and picked up the ss tube on the instrument.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made the mind-calming potion, but I haven¡¯t tested the specific efficacy in detail. Why don¡¯t you try it yourself?¡±


    Looking at the faint golden liquid that was still bubbling in Wei Wei¡¯s hand, Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously.


    ¡°This medicine isn¡¯t poisonous, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this tube of medicine is made from the Golden Rainbow Fruit produced by the Gold Coin Domain Field. The spiritual material itself doesn¡¯t have any energy other than mental power. The mental power contained in it mainly serves to calm the mind and doesn¡¯t have any side effects. I made it to amplify the effect of calming the mind. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you to test it.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    When he arrived in front of Wei Wei, he reached out and took the faint golden potion from her.


    Just as he was about to drink it, he suddenly stopped and couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously.


    ¡°This vial of potion has just been concocted. Is there a data record of it? Otherwise, I might die after consuming it.¡±


    WeiWei nodded.


    ¡°The entire process of concocting is recorded, and the data is also preserved. It¡¯s easy for me to concoct the same medicine again, so you don¡¯t have to worry. Drink it.¡±


    Hearing Wei Wei¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi was relieved.


    At this moment, he picked up the faint golden potion and drank it in one gulp.


    When the liquid entered his mouth, it was tasteless like pure water.


    When the faint golden liquid slid down his throat, he did not feel any abnormalities.


    He subconsciously opened the attribute panel, wanting to see if it had the effect of increasing the energy percentage.


    However, the truth was just as Wei Wei had said. There were no other energy substances in the potion, and the value of the energy progress bar did not fluctuate.


    Just as he was feeling puzzled about this, he felt a sense offort in his head.


    It felt like a gentle breeze had swept by, and his body eased. Immediately after, a fleeting sense of euphoria washed over him for a few seconds.


    Although the duration was short, he still felt the pressure on the mental level ease.


    ¡°It seems to be effective.¡± Seeing the change in Feng Qi¡¯s expression, Wei Wei smiled and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s effective, but it onlysts for about five seconds. The effect is not very obvious.¡±


    Wei Wei couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°Only five seconds? Looks like my modtion results aren¡¯t ideal.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not considered a failure, right? Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if I drank more?¡± Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too simply. The Gold Coin Domain Field was dispersed five years ago. The spiritual nts produced inside were divided among the major cities at that time. The reserves of Golden Rainbow Fruits in our resource bank are very limited. Before we find them to help you relieve the effects of negative emotions, we have to use them sparingly.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have tried to increase the effect of the Golden Rainbow Fruit on your mind by concocting it. Wouldn¡¯t it be more convenient and faster to give you the fruit directly?¡± Wei Wei couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.


    Looking at the enlightened Feng Qi, Wei Wei pondered for a moment and continued.


    ¡°How about this? Wait on the sidelines. I still have one n I haven¡¯t attempted. I¡¯ll give the second n a try and see how effective it is.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    Next, Wei Wei threw herself into concocting the Golden Rainbow Fruit again.


    Feng Qi chose to stand not far away and watch.


    The experiment began. Wei Wei took out three Golden Rainbow Fruits from the icebox in theboratory.


    At this moment, he saw the Golden Rainbow Fruit clearly.


    The fruit was only the size of an ordinary apple. It was golden all over and was covered in ayer of red light that was almost invisible to the naked eye.


    Wei Wei shattered all these Golden Rainbow Fruits and turned them into a faint golden liquid. Then, she took other spiritual materials that she had prepared long ago and began to try mixing and concocting the medicinal liquid.


    Throughout this process, her primary aim was to utilize the medicinal properties of other spiritual materials to enhance the effects of the Golden Rainbow Fruit.


    Inparison to the process of brewing Heart Cleansing Wine, Wei Wei¡¯s concoction of the mind-calming potion was exceedingly intricate. Feng Qi felt overwhelmed by theplexity..

 Chapter 547 - 547: Mind-calming Potion (2)

    Chapter 547: Mind-calming Potion (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Finally, after some work, a new potion was produced.


    Feng Qi took the mind-calming potion from Wei Wei again and drank it in one gulp.


    This time, the duration of the medicine was increased by about two seconds, but the effect of the medicine was reduced. The effect was still not ideal.


    Wei Wei couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. I¡¯ll try to add some more stimting herbs and see if they can multiply the effect of the mind-calming potion.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    ¡°Sister Wei, I¡¯m not in a hurry. Take your time.¡±


    At this moment, Wei Wei turned around and went to the control panel of the privateboratory to check the relevant information.


    A few hourster, Wei Wei sorted out several modification ns byparing the medicinal properties in the database.


    Next, he followed Wei Wei to the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s resource bank.


    The Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s resource bank was located on the eighth floor. When the elevator door opened, eight metal doors appeared in front of them.


    Metal nametes were still pasted in front of each metal door.


    Spiritual Materials (Spiritual nts) Refrigerated Storage, Spirit Stone Resource Bank, Spirit Mineral Resource Bank, Domain Creature Corpse Storage, Rune Crystal Storage, S-ss Experiment Record Database, Domain Creature Blood Storage, and Special Resource Storage.


    He followed Wei Wei to one of the refrigerated storages. After many verifications, the thick metal door slowly opened.


    Before him stretched a corridor, roughly 30 feet in length, leading to a metal door at the far end.


    After another round of verification, the second metal door opened.


    A strong medicinal fragrance immediately assaulted his nose.


    What appeared in front of him was a huge resource bank. All the spiritual materials were neatly ced on different shelves and sorted.


    There were also four Spiritual Qi manufacturing machines ced at the four corners of the storage. The spiritual stones inside were changed regrly to ensure that the Spiritual Qi content in this room was suitable for the preservation of spiritual nts.


    At this moment, Wei Wei came to aputer and entered ¡°Crystal Spirit Fruit¡± in the search list.


    Immediately, a ck frame popped up on the screen.


    [Crystal Spirit Fruit (Coordinates): 8th column, 3rd row, 3rd position. Quantity: 3 tons]


    After taking the Crystal Spirit Fruit ording to the coordinates, Wei Wei came to the screen again and entered the next name.


    After going back and forth several times, the spiritual materials needed for the experiment were all prepared.


    During this period, Wei Wei took out some more Golden Rainbow Fruits that she didn¡¯t have much in stock for the subsequent experiments.


    After leaving the storage, he followed Wei Wei back to the privateboratory.


    Next was theplicated experiment process. During this period, Feng Qi waited at the side to watch the entire process.


    As soon as Wei Wei concocted a new mind-calming potion, he would go forward to taste it and tell her the effect.


    However, after several attempts, the effect of the concocted mind-calming potion was not ideal.


    In order to increase the medicinal effect, Wei Wei began to add stimting spiritual materials.


    This process was intricate. While incorporating stimting herbs, Wei Wei also had to ensure that the effects of the other herbs would onlyplement the Golden Rainbow Fruit and not interfere with it.


    If she wanted to achieve this bnce, other than the support of experimental data, she could only continuously carry out experimental tests.


    Wei Wei, who was engrossed in the experiment, lost track of time.


    The next morning, Wei Wei concocted the 8th bottle of mind-calming potion.


    This time, the potion was no longer pale gold, but light red.


    ¡°It¡¯s ready. Let¡¯s test the effect of the specially enhanced version. The medicinal potency might be more robust. The primary goal is to optimize the utilization of the Golden Rainbow Fruit¡¯s medicinal effects. This time, we¡¯re nearing the limit. Adding more stimting herbs couldpromise the medicinal efficacy of the Golden Rainbow Fruit.¡±


    When he arrived in front of Wei Wei, Feng Qi reached out and took the potion from her hand.


    Without hesitation, he drank it all in one gulp.


    This time, when the medicine entered his mouth, it was no longer as tasteless as before. A spicy feeling rushed to his head.


    Just like an inferior baijiu¡ªa strong distilled spirit unavoidable at Chinese social functions¡ªthe smell was choking.


    He forced himself to swallow the liquid in his mouth. The liquid slid down his throat, burning with pain along the way.


    When the liquid entered his stomach, it immediately churned.


    If it weren¡¯t for Wei Wei personally providing him with the potion, he would suspect it to be poison and an attempt on his life.


    However, he had absolute trust in Wei Wei.


    The powerful recovery ability of his body was activated at this moment, allowing the small injuries to instantly heal.


    At this moment, he felt as if a huge bell was ringing in his mind. He felt that the world in front of him began to spin and tilt. Then, it returned to normal and kept repeating.


    The mental suppression also received positive feedback under the infiltration of the mysterious power.


    This feelingsted for about three minutes before it subsided.


    The voice of the narrator sounded at this moment:


    [This old woman is remarkable. I detected a multitude of dark clouds on your mental level, but the potion you just took actually dispelled one of those clouds. In other words, a portion of your umted negative emotions has been alleviated.]


    ¡°So, how many negative emotions are there on my mental level?¡± He immediately asked curiously.


    [I didn¡¯t count them in detail. There are about a hundred of them.]


    After listening to the narrator, he turned to look at Wei Wei.


    ¡°Sister Wei, it¡¯s effective this time, but the quantity is far from enough. I still need arge number of such potions.¡±


    Wei Wei shook her head.


    ¡°The potion I brewed this time is highly invigorating. The usage intervals should not be too short. Each time you consume it, it¡¯s akin to cleansing your mental consciousness. Excessive use may lead to damage to your mental strength. I suggest using it at spaced intervals.¡±


    [She¡¯s right. Your body possesses an exceptionally robust self-healing capacity, but your mental consciousnesscks the innate ability to heal itself. The consumption of this stimting mind-calming potion indeed requires intervals. During these periods, you must allow your mental consciousness to regte itself.]


    After hearing Wei Wei¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi immediately nodded. Then, he looked at Wei Wei and asked.


    ¡°Sister Wei, how often do you think I should drink it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. We need to test your mental strength first before deciding on the amount.¡±


    Feng Qi nodded in agreement.


    Next, he left the privateboratory with Wei Wei and arrived at the medical examination room.


    In fact, his physical data, including mental strength data, was already stored.


    However, every time he returned from a future dream, the strength of his body and mental power would change.


    The previous data could no longer be used and needed to be tested again.


    With Wei Wei¡¯s help, he underwent a mental strength test.


    After the test results were avable, Wei Wei picked up the test report ejected from the testing instrument.


    After scanning it, Wei Wei went to the medical equipment at the side and started operating it.


    On the screen, his body data model appeared, and the data list of the mind-calming potion jumped out.


    After making some guesses andparisons, Wei Wei stood up and walked to Feng Qi.


    ¡°The results are out. Your mental consciousness self-regtion ability is not bad. You can drink 500 milliliters a day.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it like drinking a bottle of medicine once a day?¡± Feng Qi was stunned.


    [It can¡¯t be helped. Unless you can find an innate ability to heal mental consciousness or obtain the ability to remember infinitely, entering a future dream with high intensity will only cause you to be devoured by negative emotions and be a lunatic.]


    [Speaking of this, I suddenly thought of a problem. Have you be a lunatic? I¡¯m just a narrative you imagined. You might have been staying in a mental hospital and talking to yourself.]


    [Back to the beginning of our meeting, everything you experienced was just a young man with the dream of saving the world. In the ssroom, there was no dream of the future 1,500 yearster, nor was there any struggle on the sacrifice timeline. After you woke up from the dream, you were sent to the hospital because of your mental illness. You haven¡¯t woken up until now.]


    [You¡¯re not taking it seriously, are you?]


    Hearing this, Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a dumb system.¡±


    Next, he followed Wei Wei back to the privateboratory.


    While waiting, Wei Wei spent a few hours using the data she had previously kept. She concocted an entire box of mind-calming potions in one go and asked him to take them back and consume them timely.


    Although the effect of the mind-calming potion was limited, it could undoubtedly slow down the impact of negative emotions on him.


    He was grateful for Wei Wei¡¯s help.


    He also chose to bid farewell to Wei Wei at this moment.


    He took a taxi to arrive here, but when he returned, he took the exclusive military car of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Looking at the scenery outside the car window, he decided to head to the ck Absolute Domain Field next and snatch the Miracle Bracelet..

 Chapter 548 - 548: Revisiting the Old Ground (1)

    Chapter 548: Revisiting the Old Ground (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Star City Academy.


    The next morning, Feng Qi arrived at the principal¡¯s office.


    After knocking on the door, Bai Fusheng¡¯s energetic voice came from inside.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    He pushed the door open and stepped inside. There, he found Bai Fusheng donned in a spacious white martial arts suit, engaged in a cultivation technique reminiscent of Taiji. White smoke still wafted from the tea set beside him.


    ¡°Are you looking for me to apply for leave again?¡± Bai Fusheng asked without looking up.


    Hearing this, Feng Qi smiled and took two steps forward to pick up the teapot on the coffee table. He brewed a cup of tea and handed it to Bai Fusheng with both hands.


    ¡°Grandmaster, you know me. I¡¯ve been working on a project with the Scarlet Research Institute recently, and I¡¯ll have to do it with them for a few more days.¡±


    Lifting the teacup, Bai Fusheng couldn¡¯t help but yfully rebuke.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s something rted to virtual games again, right? Go ahead, but you have to promise me not to spend too much energy on this. You still have to focus on researching cultivation techniques.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Feng Qi nodded without hesitation.


    [Yes, yes, yes, Sir. Whatever you said is right, but I¡¯m not listening at all.]


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯s words, he chatted with Bai Fusheng for a while before leaving the principal¡¯s office.


    After returning to the dormitory, he first called Lin Ran and Mu Qing to exin the situation. Then, he packed up and left the school with his backpack.


    He decided to head to the ck Absolute Domain Field.


    He had thought about whether he could bring Mu Qing along.


    If Mu Qing made a move, it would be easy to get the Miracle Bracelet.


    However, by doing so, he could no longer use any innate ability, especially the Blood Source ability. Otherwise, his secret would definitely be exposed.


    He trusted Mu Qing very much, but he had to guard against the possibility of the secret being leaked.


    This would affect the subsequent sacrifice timeline.


    Moreover, he was going to the ck Absolute Domain Field to snatch the Miracle Bracelet, not to attack the ck Absolute Domain Field alone. The difficulty was not that high.


    He could deal with the humanoid leader alone, so there was no need to add any more variables.


    After leaving the Star City Academy, he took a taxi to the Scarlet Research Institute.


    The Scarlet Research Institute, which had received the news in advance, had prepared a private ne on the tarmac of the base. After he arrived, he was brought straight to the ne.


    Without much cumbersome process, the private ne took off after he sat down.


    Looking at the shrinking scenery outside the window, Feng Qi was calm.


    Just as the narrator said, when one¡¯s strength was enough to face a challenge, there would be no fear or nervousness in one¡¯s heart.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly thought of Fog.


    Fog had said simr things before, but its viewpoint was different from the narrator¡¯s.


    It had previously stated that by proceeding with caution and anticipating all potential mishaps, it could confront any unforeseen circumstances withposure.


    At this thought, he realized that Fog and the narrator were two extremes.


    One of them insisted that strength was paramount, while the other continually muttered that strategic nning was the key to victory.


    The ne continued to climb higher, breaking through the thick clouds.


    The shrinking scenery below was covered by thick clouds, but one could see the intersecting domain light screens of different colors in the distance.


    Every domain field was like a natural barrier that blocked the connection between the various cities.


    Even the flight route was updated in real-time.


    If the ne identally barged into the domain field, it might be torn into pieces by the domain field with different rules.


    The route to Former Days City required constant avoiding of the domain fields marked as ¡°dangerous¡± during the flight.


    Feng Qi took out a bottle of mind-calming potion from his backpack.


    After unscrewing the cap, he took a huge gulp.


    After a short period of intense stimtion, he felt as if a breeze had brushed past his head. A warm feeling seeped into his consciousness.


    After a short moment of emptiness, he felt that his mental state had recovered a lot.


    ¡°Narrator, do you think the Miracle Bracelet allows me to establish a connection with me from the sacrifice timeline and transmit power?¡±


    [I¡¯m not sure, but we can look forward to it. After all, you can transmigrate through the timelines. What else is more ridiculous than this? I always feel that your ability to transmigrate through the timelines was also provided by a hidden miracle item, so it¡¯s understandable that the power of the Miracle Bracelet can transmigrate through time and space.]


    ¡°I think the miracle item that helped me transmigrate through the timeline is you.¡±


    [Bullsh*t, you¡¯re the miracle item. Have you ever seen a miracle item with intelligence?]


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any intelligence. All you think about is strength.¡±


    [Id*ot, are you trying to start a war of words?]


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking anymore. I¡¯m a little curious about what you think you are.¡±


    Faced with Feng Qi¡¯s question, the narrator was silent for a moment before saying.


    [Is there a possibility that I¡¯m actually another super genius of humanity who challenged the oue of humanity¡¯s extinction? After creating a time-transmigrating machine, I repeatedly attempted to alter the future of humanity but failed each time. Eventually, I opted to digitize myself and traverse time and space in search of alternative opportunities to save the world. In the end, I found you?]


    [Although I¡¯ve lost my memory, my thoughts on saving the world are as firm as yours, so I think the probability of this happening is extremely high.]


    ¡°Now that you mention it, it¡¯s possible. But why did you lose your memory?¡±


    [Well¡­ then I¡¯m not sure.]


    ¡°Maybe your brain was fried when you transmigrated.¡±


    As soon as he said this, he immediately had a bad feeling.


    Just as he expected, the narrator quicklyunched a verbal counterattack..

 Chapter 549 - 549: Revisiting the Old Ground (2)

    Chapter 549: Revisiting the Old Ground (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Hearing the furious curses of the narrator, he suddenly could not help butugh.


    It was rare for him to have the upper hand.


    One dayter, at 3 p.m.


    The private ne flew past the sky above Former Days City and finally stopped in the Former Days Eastern Supply Area.


    After watching the ne fly away, Feng Qi walked east.


    The scenery he saw along the way made him feel very familiar.


    Thest time he came with the owner of the fog, he also carried a backpack like this.


    However, at that time, what he had in his backpack was not clothes and mind-calming potions, but the Stimnt Syringe. He was prepared to die in an ident at any time.


    After walking along the main road for a while, he arrived at a hotel closer to the airport.


    During the registration at the front desk of the hotel, Feng Qi began to respond to the hotel staff¡¯s questions.


    The content of the inquiry was mainly rted to why he came to the supply area.


    Feng Qi was not surprised by this.


    After all, his identity was still a teacher in the Star City Academy. It was strange for him to suddenlye to the supply area.


    Previously, he only came after resigning from his position as a teacher at the sacrifice timeline.


    Teachers were logistics talents. Those who could be teachers of top universities were not ordinary talents, but elites who had gone throughyers of screening.


    Every teacher will spend their life cultivating arge number of talents of all types for the frontline supply area.


    Usually, other than internships, no teacher would specifically go to the supply area. The staff of the hotel were also staff members who were affiliated with the supply area¡¯s supervision. It was normal to ask about his arrival.


    The staff member asked about his situation mainly for his safety.


    There was also a historical reason why staff members were so sensitive.


    In the early stages of the cmity, talent was the most scarce. At that time, the territory that humans could live in was constantlypressed with the expansion of the domain fields. It was even worse than now.


    At that time, arge group of hot-blooded teachers with the dream of saving the world would bring their students to the front line.


    From the standpoint of ordinary individuals, this might seem passionate, but from a broader perspective, it was an exceedingly foolish course of action.


    Teachers and students were the future of humanity.


    The frontline warriors fought to the death to create a chance for humans to catch their breath and grow.


    Taking the initiative to lead the students to the front line was undoubtedly exhausting the foundation of humanity. If arge number of teachers imitated them, it would kill the future of humanity.


    Therefore, the staff members in the supply area would ask for the reason why such logistics talents came.


    If they could not give a suitable reason, the staff members in the supply area would choose to send them back.


    Faced with the staff member¡¯s question, Feng Qi immediately said that he was there for the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s research project.


    The staff member did notpletely believe his words and called the leader to confirm the situation.


    The Scarlet Research Institute was prepared for this.


    The higher-ups on the other end of the line had received the notice and said that there was no problem.


    After the small interlude, Feng Qi sessfully entered the hotel in the supply area near the airport.


    After getting the room card and entering the room, he took out the tablet beside the television.


    After turning on the tablet, it disyed a map of the supply area. The functions of the buildings in the various areas were clearly marked on it, as well as thetest news broadcast.


    However, this tablet was not connected to thebat team system in the recruitment hall, so he did not check the relevant functions of thetest frontline mission.


    Feng Qi was not surprised by this.


    He had no intention of cooperating with the frontlinebat team this time.


    However, he needed tools to go to sea.


    After tapping on a nearby ship rental shop, the screen changed. Arge number of virtual models of ships and ships that could be rented recently appeared on the list.


    On it were detailed models, tonnage, distribution weapons system, and so on.


    All features could be viewed in detail by tapping on the model in the merchant list.


    The ships listed were also models derived from scans. Even the paint and rusty screws on them showed no discernible differences.


    After each lease was returned, it underwent a rescan to guarantee the uracy of the information.


    The port of the east supply area was about 600 nautical miles away from the ck Absolute Domain Field. ording to the speed of an ordinary modified ship, it would take about a day to arrive.


    If he swam across, it would evidently take more time, so having the tools to navigate the sea was crucial.


    After a round of selection, Feng Qi chose a small modified ship.


    After tapping on the rental appointment, relevant verification information appeared.


    The Former Days Eastern Supply Area strictly prohibited ordinary people from going out to sea, including ordinary people who were once fishermen. All of this was for safety reasons.


    After all, there were many domain transcendent creatures in the sea.


    Unless they were domain warriors, ordinary people would only die if they encountered them.


    Usually, newbies who had just be frontline warriors were in charge of fishing at sea.


    In the previous timeline, when he and Fog had just be frontline warriors, they often took on fishing-rted missions to familiarize themselves with the situation in the frontline supply area.


    After spending some effort toplete the registration, the screen showed a loading circle that was waiting to be verified.


    A few minutester, the notification popped up.


    Just as he was about to pay the deposit, he realized that the Scarlet Research Institute hadpleted the payment.


    Now that the ship was ready, he only needed to wait for the rental unit¡¯s notice.


    With nothing to do, he suddenly had the thought of eating a big meal..

 Chapter 550 - 550: Revisiting the Old Ground (3)

    Chapter 550: Revisiting the Old Ground (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After taking a shower and changing his clothes, he went to the hotel cafeteria. As soon as he sat down, an enthusiastic staff member arrived with the menu. Former Days City was a coastal city, and one of its specialties was seafood. It was thergest seafood supply point of the East Sea.


    Each day, the seafood unloaded at the port would initially be allocated to the supply area, then to Former Days City, and finally dispatched to other major cities in exchange for supplies like ores, technological products, and the like.


    He opened the menu, and a majority of the ingredients listed were various types of seafood.


    Steamed ms with garlic, eel rice in sauce, spicy squid, steamed prawns¡­ If it was any type of seafood found in the East Sea, it could be located on the menu.


    Of course, there was no special seafood produced in the domain field on the menu.


    The seafood produced by the domain field contained Spiritual Qi and was generally supplied to the various research institutes andbat teams. asionally, it would be provided to top universities for special events.


    Only a small amount will flow into the private market.


    The probability of ordinary people tasting the spiritual ingredients produced in the Domain Field was slim, and online shopping was generally in a shortage.


    After all, considering the broader picture, the delectability of these ingredients was secondary. What held significance was the enhancement of one¡¯s physique through the consumption of such spiritual nourishment and the facilitation of various experiments.


    After ordering a table of seafood, the staff member holding the tablet in charge of recording revealed a surprised expression.


    The soldiers in the supply area could generally eat, but this was the first time they had seen someone eat so much.


    However, the well-mannered staff did not say anything and immediately ced the order ording to Feng Qi¡¯s instructions.


    While waiting, seafood delicacies from the supply area were served on the dining table.


    These seafood had only been caught today; fresh and delicious.


    Enhanced by various dipping sauces, the vors of the seafood were brought to life. Throughout this time, Feng Qi indulged in hearty eating, his satisfaction evident.


    The mealsted more than an hour, and the table was filled with the remains of shellfish.


    Satisfied, Feng Qi stood up to pay and returned to his room.


    The notice of the rental unit had yet to arrive. Sitting on the sofa, he had nothing to do.


    At this moment, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded in his mind.


    [Since you¡¯re full, it¡¯s time to do something.]


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but roll his eyes and raise his middle finger at the narrator in his heart.


    ¡°It will only affect my focus.¡±


    [You must regrly sharpen your sword, or it won¡¯t be effective. What¡¯s the point if it¡¯s not sharp? Watch out for rust.]


    Feng Qi could not be bothered with the narrator.


    He reached for the remote control and turned on the television.


    There were very few entertainment programs in this era. Most of the television broadcasts were news about the front line, research institutes, or various learning channels.


    Considering the looming threat of domain invasion over human civilization, engaging in entertainment would only be detrimental to all of humanity. There were no benefits.


    Just as Lin Youshu, the founder of Star City Academy, had said.


    There were strong and weak people. It was impossible for everyone to contribute to the future of humankind, but the most important thing was that the entire society had to have the spirit to work together.


    This could be an inheritance engraved in the bones. Ordinary people could also be a part of the inheritance or even a ry.


    Looking at the news broadcast, the banner below would asionally sh thetest news from the front line of the East Supply Area.


    As he changed channels, a piece of news caught his attention.


    The media reported that a group of elite volunteers had appeared in Former Days City to help residents in various aspects of the city.


    What caught his attention was not this incident, but the fact that the clothes worn by this group of volunteers had the mark of the Dark God¡¯s statue.


    He did not know if the Dark God Sect had joined the Spiritual Energy Race. However, through the news report, he knew that the development of the Dark God Sect had quietly begun in Former Days City.


    He listened to the ¡°volunteers¡± express their thoughts modestly.


    He suddenly found it a bit ludicrous. A significant number of demons hiding within human society were carrying out actions under the guise of justice. Their deeds might even elicit cheers from onlookers.


    However, very few people knew that under their morous appearance was an endless abyss as ck as ink.


    They used lies to shatter the true ¡°justice¡±. Then, they sent them to prison and to the guillotine to destroy everything.


    At the thought of this, he suddenly thought of a passage in a movie.


    The gun fired.


    Did you see who fired the shot?


    I couldn¡¯t see clearly. They were standing on the moral high ground, basking in the sunlight.


    With these thoughts in his mind, Feng Qi gradually fell into a deep sleep.


    After an unknown period, a notification woke him up.


    At this moment, he looked at the tablet that lit up beside him.


    He reached out and held the tablet in front of him. Just as he had expected, the rental unit replied.


    A message appeared on it.


    [The modified ship No. 8 is ready. Location: Pier 6, Berth 5.]


    Feng Qi stood up and began to pack his backpack.


    There were not many items that he needed to carry. After taking out the clothes in his backpack, he only left behind hismunication device and mind-calming potions.


    Before leaving, he looked at the time. It was already 10 p.m..


    At this moment, he left the hotel.


    The supply area was still well-lit. He noticed that it was drizzling outside, with snowkes mixed in the rain..

 Chapter 551 - 551: Revisiting the Old Ground (4)

    Chapter 551: Revisiting the Old Ground (4)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The sudden change in temperature did not affect Feng Qi at all.


    As long as one¡¯s body was strong and immune to cold and heat, it would be spring all year round.


    Next, he went to a shop near the hotel. He rented a car and headed straight to the port.


    Two hourster, Feng Qi arrived at Pier 6.


    After parking the car at the designated spot, Feng Qi got out of the car and went to Pier 6.


    His gaze swept across the ships that were moored by the dock and bobbing up and down with the waves. He quickly found the beginner modified ship in Berth 5.


    Before the rental unit informed him, they had already checked the ship. He did not need to check it again.


    Upon reaching Berth 5, he released the mooring line and proceeded directly to the ship.


    After a short period of adjustment, the ship slowly sailed out of the port and headed for the ck light screen at the end of the horizon.


    It was not suitable to go out to sea today. The sea was turbulent.


    Due to its smaller tonnage, the basic modified ship exhibited poor stability, swaying significantly with therge waves.


    The waves incessantly crashed against the deck, and seawater had even seeped into the pilothouse. Combined with the sea breeze and asional snowkes striking the windows, it truly felt like the apocalypse during a natural disaster.


    In the face of the power of nature, individuals seemed especially small.


    However, Feng Qi was extremely calm in the face of this scene.


    [After all, you¡¯ve already faced the real apocalypse. How can you be afraid of waves? At most, the ship will sink and you can still swim back!]


    ¡°And I still have to pay for the damages.¡±


    ¡°[You can wash dishes for the ship rental unit and leave after you repay them. As a morally upright savior, you surely wouldn¡¯t run away if you owe money, right?]


    ¡°Can¡¯t I ask the Scarlet Research Institute for help?¡±


    Afterining, Feng Qi continued to steer the ship forward.


    After several hours of sailing, the waves in the sea did not decrease but intensified.


    The waves in front of him were like curtains that smashed heavily onto the modified ship, almost smashing the entire ship into the sea.


    Fortunately, the quality of the modified ship was strong. It only trembled from the waves and did not have any major problems.


    After sailing for a while, he could no longer see the pier in the east supply area.


    All he could see was the undting waves.


    At that moment, the ship seemed to hit something with a loud bang.


    The rm sounded at this moment, and the sound of water entering the cabin sounded continuously.


    The voice of the narrator appeared in his mind.


    [Arge underwater creature has appeared. There¡¯s no doubt that it¡¯s a domain creature. It looks like we can¡¯t keep the ship. Let¡¯s prepare to pay our debts.]


    Hearing the narration, Feng Qi¡¯s face darkened.


    He did not expect to be targeted by the domain transcendent creatures before he entered the domain field.


    Now that there was water in the cabin, and he had never learned how to repair the damage, he waspletely at a loss as to how to deal with it.


    At this moment, he pressed the button to close the bottom cabin, trying to extend the ship¡¯s life.


    [It¡¯sing!]


    As soon as the narrator finished speaking, the ship was hit again. The entire ship flew out of the sea under a huge force.


    The rm sounded again.


    This made Feng Qi furious.


    He walked out of the pilothouse at that moment and came to the edge of the foredeck.


    He swept his gaze across the sea and saw huge scarlet eyes under the sea. The gigantic ck shadow almost enveloped the entire modified ship. He could see the faint scales on the surface of the huge beast in the sea.


    [F*ck it up!]


    Hearing those words, Feng Qi no longer hesitated and decisively jumped into the sea.


    After entering the water, he saw the appearance of the sea beast clearly.


    The sea beast was approximately 30 feet long with a lengthy tail, resembling arge lizard swiftly gliding underwater. In the blink of an eye, it plunged into the depths.


    Before Feng Qi could react, the huge beast suddenly swayed its tail and appeared from the darkness at an extremely fast speed to attack him. Its open mouth was filled with sharp teeth.


    Feng Qi activated his psychokinesis to try to dodge the bite, but before the psychokinesis could prate his body, he was bitten by it.


    A terrifying bite force burst forth at this moment, and Feng Qi¡¯s body instantly tensed.


    ¡°Competing in strength?¡±


    Resisting the huge beast¡¯s upper jaw, dark green mes instantly ignited in his eyes.


    He was not good at underwaterbat, butpeting in strength was his forte.


    The dark green mes ignored the surging seawater and spread throughout Feng Qi¡¯s body.


    As his heart beat faster, the blood and Qi enveloped his body through his pores, constantly forming flesh and blood tissue.


    As his body transformed, his strength began to rise.


    He widened the beast¡¯s mouth bit by bit.


    At this moment, the huge beast swung its tail and swam straight into the deep sea.


    The water pressure continued to increase, and soon, the giant beast dived into an area where light could not reach.


    Feng Qi opted to conclude the battle swiftly. He lowered his hand, releasing the upper jaw of the colossal beast. In response, it promptly snapped its jaws shut.


    As he slid down the beast¡¯s throat, a strong pressure came from all directions.


    The dark green mes ignited the organs in the giant beast¡¯s body. Corrosive ck spots appeared wherever the mes passed.


    The giant beast¡¯s body began to tremble violently, and muffled roars of pain sounded continuously.


    Feng Qi also started to destroy it.


    As he punched and kicked his way forward, the voice of the narrator sounded in his mind from time to time.


    [Kick its liver¡­ Thrust its lungs¡­ Deliver a fatal blow to its waist.]


    Under his brutal onught, the massive beast¡¯s body rapidly deteriorated. The highly corrosive gastric juice had no effect on him in his Blood Source form.


    Finally, he tore through the beast¡¯s body, violently fighting his way out..

 Chapter 552 - 552: Revisiting the Old Ground (5)

    Chapter 552: Revisiting the Old Ground (5)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The water pressure outside was extremely high, and there was no light. He could only see the giant beast¡¯s dim eyes.


    Just as Feng Qi pondered the possibility of acquiring its innate ability by killing the domain creature in reality, a blood-colored fog with a red glow emerged in front of him and swiftly advanced, infiltrating his body.


    At this moment, he felt a change in his body, and his skin felt numb.


    He opened the attribute panel and switched to the information page. He realized that he had obtained a brand new ability.


    [Water Skin (Upgrade Passive Ability)]:


    Evaluation: Phase 1


    Introduction: Increases the affinity of the water element and obtains the ability to breathe underwater freely. The effect will be enhanced when using water-element spells.


    Obtaining a passive ability was an unexpected surprise.


    At this moment, Feng Qi swam towards the surface with all his might.


    After obtaining a new innate ability, he realized that his swimming speed had improved.


    Being underwater, he had a strange feeling of fusing with nature. He no longer felt any difort.


    When he swam out of the water, there was no sign of the modified ship outside.


    All he could see was the undting waves.


    [Oh my, the ship is gone¡­ Let¡¯s not call the Scarlet Research Institute for help.


    Real men should wash dishes every day to repay their debts.]


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯s ridicule, psychokinesis seeped out of his body and wrapped around his body.


    He left the sea and floated in the sky.


    He looked around and found the modified ship. At this moment, the modified ship had drifted very far away. There was only a ck dot in his vision.


    He immediately flew towards the modified ship.


    However, when he got closer, he realized that the modified ship had sunk halfway. The pilothouse was already submerged in seawater and was slowly sinking.


    [Wash the dishes!]


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    At this moment, Feng Qi turned to look in the direction of the ck Absolute Domain Field.


    There were only two choices in front of him.


    First, he would turn back now and use another ship.


    As for the damages, he didn¡¯t have to worry. He couldn¡¯t afford the high fees, but the Scarlet Research Institute didn¡¯tck money.


    Secondly, he could continue to swim towards the ck Absolute Domain Field.


    The journey was not even halfway through. If he continued swimming, it would definitely take more time.


    But after thinking about it carefully, he decided to swim there.


    Now that he had used the Blood Source form, he had to replenish his blood and Qi as soon as possible. Otherwise, without the support of the Blood Source, he would not be able to fight the humanoid leader even if he entered the ck Absolute Domain Field.


    It was better to swim over and ughter some living creatures along the way.


    At the thought of this, he retracted his psychokinesis and fell into the sea.


    Before the Blood Source form ended, he immediately dove into the water and quickly moved his hands and feet underwater.


    Without the help of the navigation system on the ship, he could not tell the direction underwater.


    Therefore, every time he swam a distance, he had to jump out of the water and look at the location of the ck Absolute Domain Field.


    The ck curtain symbolizing the ck Absolute Domain Field stretched to the sky, making it highly conspicuous. There was no need to worry about losing direction.


    Feng Qi¡¯s underwater swim resembled that of a dolphin.


    Swiftly swimming, he propelled himself out of the water, shaking his head to ascertain the direction. Then, he plunged back into the water, resuming his swim.


    The Blood Source form dissipated 10 minutester, and he transformed into hisbat body form.


    His swim speed suddenly decreased.


    During this period, he looked around. As long as he saw any living creatures swimming, he would use psychokinesis to kill them and absorb their blood and Qi-


    After swimming for an unknown period, Feng Qi gradually approached the ck curtain.


    As the strength of the blood and Qi in his body continued to rise, he killed many sea creatures along the way. However, the blood and Qi he absorbed had yet to recover one-fifth of his peak.


    However, he did not hesitate and immediately collided with the barrier of the ck Absolute Domain Field.


    As he passed through the barrier, he felt a slight resistance, but the resistance quickly disappeared.


    What appeared in front of him was a calm sea that waspletely different from the outside world. Looking into the distance, he could see the ck Absolute Ind at the end.


    At this moment, he swam towards the ind with all his might.


    Compared to the outside, the sea here was even more dangerous. There were arge number of predators wandering under the water.


    They were huge.


    The unfamiliar sea beasts quickly approached.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi decisively started hunting.


    After obtaining the innate ability ¡°Water Skin¡±, his movements underwater had significantly improved. He was not worried about being dragged to the bottom of the sea by the sea beasts.


    Although thebat body form was not as powerful as the Blood Source form, it was not weak either.


    His hard bones could easily tear through the skin of sea beasts.


    The blood of the sea beasts quickly dyed the water red, causing more sea beasts to gather.


    However, Feng Qi was not the only target of these sea beasts. The other sea beasts were also their targets. The surface of the sea was like boiling water, and the scene was very chaotic.


    Relying on killing sea beasts, he quickly replenished the blood and Qi he had consumed.


    The Blood Source ability was activated again.


    After moving forward with difficulty for a while, he used his psyche power to float in the air and chose to fly forward.


    However, the strength of his mental strength was limited. After flying for a while, he fell into the water again.


    Fortunately, he had left the area where the sea beasts were biting and killing each other. It was much easier to continue swimming forward.


    Finally, he approached ck Absolute Ind.


    At the same login point, when he arrived at the previous sacrifice timeline, arge number of shipwrecks had been beached nearby.


    It was the same as before.


    This was rted to the fact that the ck Absolute Domain Field had yet to be included as a target by thebat team.


    Slowly walking ashore, Feng Qi looked up at the moon in the sky and asked.


    ¡°Narrator, how long did it take me to get here?¡±


    [It¡¯s been almost two days.]


    After swimming at high speed for two days without sleep or rest and experiencing several battles, he was exhausted.


    When he arrived at the white beach, he looked at the lush forest in front of him. Then, he chose to sit down and rest.


    What followed would be a fierce battle.


    Only by recovering to his peak state could he better hunt humanoid leaders and snatch the Miracle Bracelet..

 Chapter 553 - 553: Violent Kill (1)

    Chapter 553: Violent Kill (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Arriving at the shore, Feng Qi chose to sit down and rest.


    After two days and two nights of high-intensity exercise, he was starting to feel a bit tired.???????????????????????? <sup>6</sup>


    During the break, he took out a bottle of mind-calming potion from his backpack, unscrewed the cap, and drank it in one gulp.


    After a short frown, his mental consciousness felt as if it was soaked in warm water. It was veryfortable.


    A few minutester, the feeling subsided. Feng Qi closed his eyes and began to conserve his energy.


    At this moment, he had rxed his vignce against the outside world. He had also entered his sea of consciousness.


    As for the possible dangers in the outside world, he was not worried.


    No life form could escape the senses of the narrator andunch a sneak attack on him, including ckie.


    As long as there was danger, the narrator would give him an early warning before the danger arrived. He had time to prepare in advance.


    With a fierce battle imminent, Feng Qi decided to increase his strength so that he could be more confident in dealing with the uing battle.


    Previously, in the future dream, he had killed arge number of domain creatures and obtained many innate abilities.


    other than the Earth Elemental Resistance obtained from killing the stone giant, he didn¡¯t care about the other innate abilities since they didn¡¯t increase his strength at all.


    Feng Qi categorized innate abilities into two types: passive and active.


    He would keep the passive talents.


    The traits of such abilities were that they did not need to be actively activated or used. They could bring benefits to the body at any time.


    For example, the Resilience he first obtained had the effect of increasing his body¡¯s resilience.


    This was a typical passive ability.


    The other passive abilities were simr with their ability bonuses directly reflecting on his body.


    As for active abilities, he would also keep them.


    The traits of active abilities were that they needed to be actively triggered and re eased. At the same time, they would consume the blood and Qi in his body during the release.


    This results in many active abilities interacting with each other.


    For example, when he activated the Blood Source form, using other active a ihties that consumed the blood and Qi in his body would undoubtedly reduce the duration of the Blood Source form.


    Therefore, having more active abilities didn¡¯t necessarily mean it was better. Combining an active innate ability that was suitable for hisbat style was the best choice in his eyes.


    As for the unneeded active abilities, he could give them to Three Tails.


    In the sacrifice timeline and on his way to the ck Absolute Ind he had killed many domain creatures.


    These domain creatures gave him 11 new innate abilities.


    other than the two passive innate abilities, Water Skin and Water Elemental


    Resistance, he removed all the other innate ability beads.


    ¡°Three Tails!¡±


    His consciousness emitted amunication ripple and connected with the


    Miracle Token above the golden-red bead in the center of his sea of consciousness.


    After a short wait, Three Tails¡¯ head appeared from the token and its entire body crawled out.


    After looking around, it came to Feng Qi excitedly.


    ¡°Eat!¡±


    As he spoke, Feng Qi handed the green innate ability beads to Three Tails.


    Three Tails, ustomed to the dposition process, was reluctant, but it still opened its mouth and swallowed the green innate ability beads.


    At this moment, its body flickered. After a short wait, Three Tails opened its mouth and spat out 13 small golden beads, which were innate ability points. Feng Qi handed over the second innate ability bead, then the third, the fourth and the ninth.


    After counting thest batch of golden beads that it had dposed and spat out, he opened the attribute panel.


    [Water Elemental Resistance, Water Skin, Stun, Poison, Purple Soul, Hard Skin Giant Force, Swift, Steel Bones, Thorns, Regeneration, Tough Teeth Evil ¡¯ Thoughts, Blood Source, Nightmare, Resilience, Elite Living dead: Feng Qi] Evaluation: Silver ¡ö Intermediate (under Blood Source form)


    Mental Power: Weak


    Bloodline: Human (Intermediate)


    Bloodline Evolution Points: 7,805/10,000


    Talent Points (Can be used for innate ability advancement): 267


    Including the remaining talent points from before, his current talent points had reached 267 points.


    He fell into deep thought as to how to use it.


    After hesitating for a while, he decided to use his talent points to advance his Blood Source.


    The Blood Source was the most practical ability at this stage. Moreover its growth potential was not low. Perhaps if it continued to advance, it could transform into the Dark God form.


    Although he had only obtained one of the six origins of the Dark God itsbat power was very terrifying in itsplete form.


    The formidablebat power that couldmand the wind and clouds with a wave of his hand remained vivid in his memory.


    The end of the Blood Source¡¯s advancement might be the Dark God body form that he had experienced in the sacrifice timeline.


    ¡°[I¡¯ll rectify a misunderstanding: The trait of the Evolution Token is to break down innate abilities into ability origins. It can be used to nurture and advance various innate abilities. Essentially, as long as you have enough talent points there is no upper limit to any ability advancement.]


    [This includes your bloodline ability. Even if you reach the Dark God form as long as you have enough talent points, this ability can still continue to increase.]


    After listening to the narrator¡¯s analysis, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little illogical? I¡¯ve always thought that the main reason why talent points increase innate abilities is to continuously push the innate ability towards its strongest form. There¡¯s essentially a limit.¡±


    [Your analysis is correct, but talent points are formed by the origin of innate abilities. Even if there¡¯s no path, you can create a path..]

 Chapter 554 - 554: Violent Kill (2)

    Chapter 554: Violent Kill (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    [For example, when your Blood Source ability advances to the final form of a Dark God, there will be no path explored by others. At that time, the origin energy will automatically help you outline the subsequent trajectory and route find the most suitable path for you to advance, andplete the advancement.]


    ¡°It¡¯s that strong?!¡±


    [Everything is constructed from the origin of rules. Spiritual Qi is only a derivative of the rules of heaven and earth. It looks like a ridiculous ability but as long as you understand the essence, you can exin the principle from a more scientific point of view.]


    Hearing this, Feng Qi nodded in realization.


    At this moment, the narrator spoke again.


    [Perhaps there are many abilities that we can¡¯t exin because we don¡¯t understand the essence of this ability. For example, ckie¡¯s undying and indestructible, your spacetime travel, the Spiritual Energy Race¡¯s Holy Spirit Consciousness Library, Qin Shikong¡¯s future deduction ability, and so on.] Feng Qi nodded in agreement with the narrator¡¯s analysis.


    Everything was mysterious and unsolvable. They were all words that he did not understand.


    Just like when humans explored the early stages of growth and ssified all unknown phenomena as superstition, when looking at these problems from the perspective of modern people, there was corresponding knowledge in their minds to exin.


    He looked at his attributes panel again and began to strengthen his Blood Source ability.


    The strengthening process was simple. He only needed to push the talent point -the golden talent bead-to the Blood Source ability bead.


    The moment the ability bead came into contact with the Blood Source ability bead, it would be swallowed and digested in the blink of an eye.


    As it continued to devour, the Blood Source ability bead changed.


    The dark green me mark on the surface became clearer, and a thinyer of blood-colored fog appeared on the surface of the ability bead.


    After counting the number of ability beads, he chose to continue feeding. Finally, when there were only 23 ability beads left, the Blood Source ability beadpleted another advancement.


    He opened the attribute panel and began to check the changes in the Blood Source ability.


    [Innate ability: Blood Source]


    Evaluation: 0.01% of Level 7


    Introduction: Condenses a Blood Core in the heart, significantly enhancing the e ficiency of the heart. This ability can be activated voluntarily. It rapidly drams the energy of the Blood Core to form an invincible Blood Source body explosively boostingbat strength. The effectiveness of this ability increases with the enhancement of one¡¯s blood and Qi strength.


    After this upgrade, the Blood Source had reached the rating of Level 7. Feng Qi chose to add the remaining 23 ability beads to Purple Soul.


    Afterpleting the advancement of his innate abilities, he opened his eyes. At this moment, the sky was slightly bright, and a red sun was slowly rising. He stood up and walked towards the rainforest.


    As he hunted, the blood and Qi in his body had recovered to its peak state He did not have to worry about not being able to activate his Blood Source form.


    He was fearless in the face of the uing challenge.


    After entering the rainforest, the environment becameplicated. There was no normal route.


    When he arrived at the ck Absolute Domain Field in the previous sacrifice timeline, there were already signs of a path leading to the interior of the ind However, this time, he was likely the first human to set foot in the ck Absolute Domain Field. The path further into the ind would need to be forged by him.


    The interior of the rainforest was hot and humid, and the nts were dense. The branches and leaves of the towering trees along the way covered the sky The light could only fall through the gaps between the branches and leaves forming pirs of light that could be seen with the naked eye.


    Fortunately, he had night vision, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about being unable to distinguish directions in the dim environment.


    After walking for a while, he took out the navigation system from his backpack. As he had expected, the current ck Absolute Domain Field had yet topletely fuse with the world. There was no signal inside at all.


    Next, he could only explore ording to his memories.


    There were many vines in the rainforest, and they were scattered everywhere like spider webs. From time to time, he could hear the roars of beasts in the distance.


    The environment here was quite different from what he remembered.


    After all, many years had passed since he arrived here in the sacrifice timeline. At this point, if he continued to explore without a map or navigation, he would easily get lost and might get further away from his destination.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of the narrator.


    Every time before ckie arrived, the narrator would sense it in advance and remind him.


    The narrator also said that it had extremely powerful range perception and exploration abilities.


    At this thought, Feng Qi immediately said.


    ¡°Narrator, get up and get to work.¡±


    [Capitalist Ah Qi, may I ask¡­ What instructions do you have for me? Can you give me a day off?]


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯sints, he continued to ask.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get lost if I go deeper. Use your search ability to scout the way and see if you can find a humanoid.¡±


    The narrator did not answer and fell silent.


    A momentter, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded again.


    [Ding! Target ¡®Humanoid¡¯ detected. Head in the 3 o¡¯clock direction!]


    At this moment, Feng Qi changed directions and walked in the direction mentioned by the narrator.


    The terrain in the rainforest wasplicated. He leaped up and grabbed the vines hanging from the trees, trying to advance like Tarzan.


    However, it turned out that this method was not good.


    Just as he swung out to grab the second vine, he felt the vine in his hand lubricate like a loach. Right on the heels of that, a huge snake head bit his arm.


    The dark green venom entered his body.


    He decisively switched to hisbat body form and cut off the snake¡¯s head with a chop..

 Chapter 555 - 555: Violent Kill (3)

    Chapter 555 - 555: Violent Kill (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Under the invasion of external energy, the Purple Soul patterns branded on the surface of the bone were activated.


    As hended on the ground, his heart kept spewing out dark green poisonous fog, expelling the poisonous gas that had been injected into his flesh.


    He looked up at the sky and closed his eyes. His mental power spread in the sky.


    The world under his perception was especially clear.


    What surprised him was that nearly one-fifth of the vines hanging down from the sky were disguises of various snakes.<div>


    Not wanting to waste time, he chose to continue on foot.


    After another few hours, he came to a turbulent stream.


    This ce was covered in cobblestones and had been trampled by the animals in the domain field. There were rtively few nts.


    At this moment, in front of the stream, two huge ants covered in white fur were drinking water with their heads lowered.


    Feng Qi did not choose to retreat and walked over.


    The two giant white-haired ants lifted their heads vigntly, emitting a warning ¡°coo-coo¡± sound from their bodies.


    Since they met, it was fate.


    A momentter, Feng Qi stepped over the giant white ant that had been torn into several pieces and continued deeper into the rainforest.


    He did not have any mercy for domain creatures.


    He had always believed that showing kindness to the enemy was cruelty to himself.


    Perhaps these creatures in these domains had be murderers who killed the frontline warriors when humans explored the ck Absolute Domain Field.


    Since they had met, he would kill them if he could.


    It was difficult for different races to stand on the same side. He and Fog were the only special cases on the sacrifice timeline.


    Fog had once said something to him that left a deep impression on him.


    It said that one should never be merciful to other races. The best way to respect and value other races was to kill them.


    This sentence shocked him greatly at that time.


    Come to think of it, wasn¡¯t it the same?


    Why didn¡¯t the various domain factions lurking in human society care about the weak race alliance?


    Other than using the weak race alliance to do things, they felt that these weak race alliances would not affect their future ns.


    However, if it was a race with potential, they would definitely kill them all. They would not allow any race with the potential to rise.


    Between races, there was only one way to value each other: kill them all.


    As he continued deeper into the rainforest, the surrounding scenery changed.


    More and more white-furred trees gradually appeared in front of him, and there were also many huge white-furred ants climbing on the trees.


    He did not need to activate his Blood Source form to deal with them. He could easily defeat them in hisbat body form.


    ording to the narrator, he kept changing the direction. After walking for an unknown period, his vision gradually became brighter.


    When he walked out of the white rainforest, what appeared in front of him was a torrential waterfall. Below him was a clearke in the rainforest.


    On the right side of the innerke, there was arge camp.


    There were wooden buildings inside, and there were many corpses of animals in the rainforest hanging outside the camp.


    This was his destination, the humanoid territory.


    He did not kill his way into the camp. He nned to hide in the vicinity for a period to observe the situation. It would be best if he could wait for the humanoid leader to leave the camp.


    This way, when he snatched the Miracle Bracelet, the pressure on him would be much less.


    [What if the Miracle Bracelet is not in the hands of the humanoid leader? After all, the sacrifice timeline ispletely different from the current timeline.]


    Hearing this, Feng Qi could not help but be stunned.


    He had never thought about this problem. Thinking about it carefully, it was entirely possible.


    After all, time could change many things.


    What existed in the future did not mean that it would definitely exist now.


    [Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already checked. The Miracle Bracelet is in the camp.]


    ¡°Then what did you mean by those words just now?¡± Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but re.


    [I didn¡¯t mean anything else. I just want to scare you on purpose.]


    He couldn¡¯t help but raise his middle finger at the always despicable narrator.


    The narrator¡¯s affirmative answer reassured him.


    For the rest of the time, he chose to hide in the nearby bushes and observe the situation in the humanoid camp at all times, waiting for the opportunity to strike.


    During this period, humanoid warriors would leave the camp from time to time and enter the rainforest.


    There were also humanoid warriors who returned from the rainforest with their prey. Then, they dealt with the prey by the innerke, washing and skinning them.


    The clothes worn by the humanoid warriors were also made of animal fur.


    Time passed as he waited, but the humanoid leader showed no signs of going out.


    He did not know how long he would have to wait.


    Feng Qi immediately had the thought of taking the initiative to attack and probe.


    [A real man should strike hard. Indecision is a sissy act.]


    Taking a deep breath, Feng Qi stood up from the bushes and ran straight to the humanoid camp.


    As he ran, his body was gradually enveloped by the blood-colored fog, and his figure quickly rose.


    Finally, when he was about 60 feet away from the humanoid camp, he jumped up. His body grew to more than 15 feet in the air, and the dark green mes burning on his body were even more exuberant and demonic than before.


    At this moment, the humanoid warriors guarding the camp had noticed him. They blew the conch-like tool in their hands.


    Amidst the series of warnings, the humanoid camp became quite morous.


    Arge number of humanoid warriors began to gather at the entrance of the camp.


    At this moment, Feng Qi¡¯s huge body smashed heavily against the entrance of the humanoid camp as he rushed in.


    ¡°Narrator, where is it?¡±

 Chapter 556 - 556: Violent Kill (4)

    Chapter 556 - 556: Violent Kill (4)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    [At your 1 o¡¯clock, kill!]


    With a wave of his hand, he sent several humanoid warriors flying. He ran in the direction pointed by the narrator.


    He barged along the way. The humanoid warriors could not resist his charge at


    All kinds of weapons smashed into his body, but they could not even leave a trace on his skin.


    Soon, he arrived in front of the wooden house pointed out by the narrator and knocked into it with all his might.<div>


    As wood chips flew, he saw the humanoid leader and grabbed its neck.


    The humanoid leader reacted quickly. It raised its left hand that was wearing the Miracle Bracelet.


    In an instant, a huge humanoid shadow stood in front of Feng Qi and reached out to catch his palm.


    A terrifying power burst out of his body. He suddenly raised his hand and pped the humanoid shadow away.


    As he roared, he pounced at the humanoid leader again.


    Faced with a life-and-death crisis, the humanoid leader raised the Miracle Bracelet once again. Instantly, the ground loosened, and a plethora of vines surged forth. They swiftly coiled around Feng Qi, gradually constricting, attempting to strangle him.


    Faced with the vines, a sinister smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    At this moment, the dark green mes ignited the vines that crawled out of the ground and burned them, leaving ck corrosive marks on the vines.


    His body tensed up and he suddenly erupted.


    The vines shattered inch by inch under his terrifying strength and scattered in all directions.


    Looking at the frightened humanoid leader who had retreated far away, Feng Qi stretched out his hand and made a throat-slitting gesture at the humanoid leader. The dark green mes in his eyes erupted.


    The ground beneath his feet sank and formed a pit. His figure was like a burning tiger as he pounced on the humanoid leader.


    At this moment, several trajectories appeared in front of the humanoid leader and quickly outlined themselves.


    As the ground trembled, more vines grew out like green snakes that swept towards him.


    Feng Qi didn¡¯t back down; he surged forward with unstoppable momentum. The vines that came into contact with his body quickly withered under the calcination of the dark green mes, then turned into ashes and dissipated. Seeing this scene, a trace of hostility appeared in the humanoid leader¡¯s eyes It raised the Miracle Bracelet on its left arm again. At this moment, the humanoid shadow appeared in front of Feng Qi out of thin air and embraced him.


    The green vines kept intertwining and wrapping around him and the humanoid shadow, forming a vine cage.


    After a short exchange, he realized that the humanoid leader¡¯sbat strength was far inferior to the previous timeline. It was not his match at all.


    Facing the vines, his heart beat faster.


    The surging blood and Qi spread throughout his body as his heart beat. The dark green mes on his body burned even more ferociously.


    Although the dark green mes could not ignite the humanoid phantom formed purely from the power of faith, they ignited the vine cage through the gaps.


    As mes rose, the vine cage quickly disintegrated.


    The humanoid leader¡¯s attack waspletely countered by his bloodline form. The vines that had killed arge number of human warriors in the previous timeline could not even break through his surface defense.


    Spat!


    He spat out a ball of dark green mes from his mouth, and his strength rose again, slowly encircling the humanoid phantom.


    Turning to look at the terrified humanoid leader, Feng Qi smiled sinisterly.


    The anger in his heart had also been vented quite a bit in the battle.


    The humanoid leader¡¯s expression turned ugly when it saw this. It roared, and arge number of humanoid warriors around it immediately threw throwing weapons at him.


    However, the quality of these weapons was weak. Before they coulde into contact with his body, the sharp ends were melted by the surging dark green mes on the surface of his body, unable to cause him any harm.


    Seeing this, the humanoid leader roared again.


    Immediately, a huge tiger jumped out from the depths of the camp and arrived beside the humanoid leader in a few steps.


    [It¡¯s getting away!]


    Just as the narrator said, the humanoid leader jumped onto the tiger¡¯s back and ran into the distant rainforest without looking back.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but let out a roar. He forcefully broke free from the restraints of the humanoid shadow and pounced in the direction where the humanoid leader fled. He barged along the way, sending arge number of humanoid warriors flying.


    Looking at the huge tiger that had entered the rainforest, he increased his speed.


    Seeing the humanoid leader escape, he was depressed.


    Compared to the domain creatures that only knew how to attack brainlessly in the future dream, the characteristic of intelligent domain creatures was that they would not fight to the death in battle. Once they realized that their opponents were invincible, they would escape decisively.


    He calcted that there were still about eight minutes before the Blood Source dissipated.


    He had to kill the humanoid leader within eight minutes. Otherwise, he could only retreat and find other opportunities.


    At this moment, his heart was like an engine that had stepped on the elerator, emitting a roar.


    His running speed suddenly increased. Wherever he passed, he left behind a deep pit in the ground. Every leap covered more than 60 feet.


    He was getting closer to the giant tiger. Just as Feng Qi was about to attack the humanoid leader suddenly leaped from the back of the giant tiger and raised its left hand.


    A phantom appeared out of thin air, caught it, and quickly flew away with it. The massive tiger beneath it came to a halt. After sliding a few feet due to inertia, it abruptly turned around and lunged at Feng Qi.


    At this moment, he clenched his fist which was burning with dark green mes, and attacked the huge tiger.


    Boom!


    Apanied by the giant tiger¡¯s cries, its head caved in, and its body was sent flying. It only came to a stop after crashing through several trees..

 Chapter 557 - 557: Violent Kill (5)

    Chapter 557 - 557: Violent Kill (5)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Fresh blood continued to flow down its forehead. At this moment, the huge tiger let out a roar and chose to pounce on Feng Qi again.


    Looking at the humanoid leader who was fleeing, Feng Qi made up his mind. At this moment, he caught the huge tiger that pounced on him and used the momentum to m it to the ground. His right leg, which was ready to attack, kicked the huge tiger¡¯s head heavily.


    Boom!


    The huge tiger was sent flying again. Its head was badly mangled from the violent kick and itpletely lost the ability to resist.


    Without staying for long, Feng Qi ran in the direction where the humanoid leader had left.<div>


    Relying on the narrator to provide the coordinates, the humanoid leader quickly appeared in his line of sight again.


    At this moment, it was surrounded by a phantom and was flying towards the coast.


    Under the high load, the blood and Qi consumption in his body increased. The duration of the Blood Source was shorter than usual. He had to end the battle quickly.


    At this moment, psychokinesis seeped out of its body and approached the humanoid leader in his line of sight, dragging its body.


    The strength of psychokinesis was limited. Clearly, it could not restrain the humanoid leader.


    However, what he wanted was to slow down the humanoid leader so that he could create an opportunity to kill it.


    This move was indeed effective. The humanoid leader slowed down.


    As he got closer and closer, Feng Qi let out a furious roar. The ground under his feet sank under the impact. He jumped up and pounced at the humanoid leader.


    After leaping for a distance, he grabbed the phantom and punched the humanoid leader¡¯s shoulder.


    Crack!


    The crisp sound of breaking bones resonated. The phantom also quivered shifting between reality and illusion, disying extreme instability.


    The humanoid leader, who had suffered a heavy blow, let out a scream and almost fell from the phantom.


    However, it swiftly adjusted its condition, gritting its teeth as it maneuvered the phantom to attempt to dislodge Feng Qi from its body.


    He was only one step away from victory. How could Feng Qi let go?


    The illusory figure¡¯s hands continued to strike his body. Enduring the pain, a fierce smile appeared on his face as he ascended to the humanoid leader.


    At this moment, the humanoid leader exerted strength under its feet and tried to jump down from the phantom.


    However, just as its feet left the phantom, Feng Qi activated psychokinesis to restrain the humanoid leader.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he grabbed the humanoid leader¡¯s neck. Veins slowly appeared on his right arm, and he began to withdraw his strength. The humanoid leader struggled violently, its red face looking abnormally painful.


    The continuous sound of colliding bones echoed. The humanoid leader¡¯s resistance gradually waned, and at that moment, the phantom of faith dissipated.


    The moment hended, Feng Qi pressed the humanoid leader to the ground. Boom!


    Violent power poured out, and the humanoid leader¡¯s body sank into the soil.


    At this moment, he grabbed the humanoid leader¡¯s body and mmed it against a tree at the side.


    The huge tree fell with a bang, and the humanoid leader lost the ability to resist.


    Feng Qi walked up to the humanoid leader expressionlessly.


    He sentenced the humanoid leader to death by another punch.


    Before the humanoid leader died, he captured arge amount of memory information.


    In these memories, he saw the growth history of a stubborn kid. After obtaining the Miracle Bracelet, it grew from a low-level nsman that its nsmen did not think highly of to a leader.


    Boom!


    Apanied by the sound of bones shattering, the humanoid leader lost its life.


    A ball of rich blood and Qi appeared from its body and entered Feng Qi¡¯s body. He reached out and pulled off the Miracle Bracelet on the humanoid leader¡¯s left wrist, holding it in his hand.


    After scanning his surroundings, he saw the white beach in front of him through the gaps in the branches and leaves. Unknowingly, he had run back to the beach.


    He pushed aside the dense leaves that blocked his vision and walked to the beach.


    His body had endured a high burden during the chase. At this moment, he felt exhausted.


    After panting for a moment, his Blood Source form dissipated, turning into blood-colored fog that vanished with the wind. He returned to hisbat body form.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a strong sense of hunger.


    In hisbat body form, there were no organs other than his heart, but he still felt hungry.


    This feeling was mainly because his body urgently needed energy replenishment.


    It was like every time he returned from a future dream, he would feel famished.


    As his body¡¯s strength increased, the energy consumption that supported the cirction of his body would also increase.


    Wearing the Miracle Bracelet on his right wrist, he stood on the spot and rested


    for a moment before casting his gaze at the blue sea in front of him.


    When he reached the beach, he jumped into the water.


    Late at night, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse.


    There was a bonfire on the beach. Feng Qi, who had absorbed the blood and Qi of the sea beasts and recovered his human form, was looking at the sea beasts roasted on the bonfire with anticipation.


    [How hungry are you? You¡¯re drooling.]


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯s question, he stared fixedly at the sea beast on the bonfire. From time to time, he would turn the wooden stick around and flip the sea beast over.


    Amid the sizzling sound, the rich fragrance kept tempting the glutton in his body.


    The body of a sea beast was very tough, and it would take a lot of time to cook itpletely. However, Feng Qi could no longer wait. At this moment, he reached out and tore off a chunk of meat from the sea beast.


    Ignoring the heat, he stuffed the meat into his mouth.


    The delicate meat that he had never tasted before made his eyes widen.


    ¡°Delicious!¡±


    As he spoke, he tore off another piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth. A satisfied expression appeared on his face.


    [It seems really delicious. I want to eat it too.]


    [F*ck, I¡¯m so angry just thinking about it. Why don¡¯t I have a physical body? So


    I¡¯m just a worker who doesn¡¯t earn anything?]


    ¡°Here, this piece of meat is for you. Come and eat it.¡± Feng Qi took the initiative to cause trouble.


    [You¡¯re gloating, huh? I think it¡¯s time to end the cultivation n. It¡¯s time for


    me to possess your body!]


    The smile on Feng Qi¡¯s face froze when he heard this.


    Seeing Feng Qi¡¯s reaction, it was the narrator¡¯s turn tough..

 Chapter 558 - 558: Statue of Faith (1)

    Chapter 558 - 558: Statue of Faith (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    East Sea, ck Absolute Domain Field.


    On the shore.


    The sky gradually brightened.


    The bonfire had been extinguished, and wisps of white smoke were still rising from the carbon fire in the ashes.


    The sea beast that was roasted on the grill was eaten by Feng Qi, leaving only<div>


    its skeleton.


    At this moment, Feng Qi was lying t on the white beach, staring straight at


    the blue sky.


    After a long time, he turned around and jumped up, looking at the dense rainforest.


    He had obtained the Miracle Bracelet andpleted the mission toe to the


    ck Absolute Domain Field.


    Next, he only needed to bring the Miracle Bracelet back to the Scarlet Research


    Institute and get the Scarlet Research Institute to help build a statue.


    At that time, he could worship the statue and establish a spiritual connection with himself by bing a believer.


    However, when he killed the humanoid leader, his Nightmare ability allowed him to obtain many memory fragments of the humanoid leader.


    One of the scenes described the broken scene of the humanoid leader making a statue for itself.


    He felt that he might be able to head to the humanoid camp again to find the statue and bring it back to the Scarlet Research Institute for research.


    Perhaps it could help him in his next n to build a statue.


    With the humanoid leader now deceased, even though there remained a considerable number of warriors in the humanoid camp, as long as he was in the Blood Source form, no matter how many humanoid warriors there were, they couldn¡¯t breach his defense.


    He did not need to worry about his own safety.


    [That¡¯s a good idea. As for how to build a statue, you and Fog only figured out some principles in the previous timeline, but you didn¡¯t put it into practice. It¡¯s better to move the finished statue back and study it.]


    After listening to the narrator¡¯s analysis, Feng Qi nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to find the statue.¡±


    [I refuse!]


    He understood the narrator very well.


    It neverpromised verbally, but when it came to practical matters, it was always very reliable.


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on his face. Then, he walked into the rainforest.


    After a night of rest, he hadpletely recovered.


    Hunting sea beasts had also replenished the depleted blood and Qi in his body.


    Now, he had the ability to kill his way into the humanoid camp.


    Entering the dense rainforest, he began to follow the route he remembered.


    This time, there was no need for the narrator to point the way. The path forward was very clear.


    As he pursued the humanoid leader, he left behind a multitude of deep footprints. During the chase, he even toppled a significant number of trees along the way.


    As long as he followed these traces, he could return to the humanoid camp.


    After spending some effort, he passed through the dense rainforest. What appeared in front of him was a familiar waterfall andke, as well as a human-like camp beside theke.


    At this moment, the human-like camp was very busy. Arge number of figures were carrying tools and moving around, cleaning up the damaged buildings.


    Taking a deep breath, he leaped up and charged towards the humanoid camp again.


    His appearance quickly attracted the attention of the humanoid warriors in charge of sending out sentries. It immediately blew the ¡°horn¡± in its hand.


    Looking at the humanoid warriors gathering in front of the base, Feng Qi was fearless.


    The Blood Source form was activated at this moment.


    He gradually increased his running speed and jumped up when he approached the entrance of the humanoid camp. His figure quickly streaked across the air andnded heavily in the camp.


    At this moment, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded in his mind.


    [The statue that the humanoid leader crafted for itself is located in thergest wooden house at your 10 o¡¯clock!]


    He turned to look in that direction.


    As he scanned the area, he locked onto thergest wooden building.


    The moment he exerted strength under his feet, the ground sank with a bang.


    His figure shot towards the wooden building like a cannonball.


    He closed the distance of more than 300 feet in just a few steps.


    He crashed into the wooden building.


    Although it was a wooden building, the materials used to build it were all spiritual materials from the rainforest. Its hardness was not inferior to ordinary steel.


    However, they were unable to withstand a single blow from Feng Qi¡¯s powerful physical strength.


    Entering the wooden house, he saw arge number of sacrificial vessels neatly ced in front of him. Many of the vessels still had traces of blood on them, and an unpleasant smell filled his nose.


    In addition to the sacrificial vessels, there were also arge number of specimens of wild beast heads hanging in the room.


    They were like spoils of war that had be the decoration of this sacrificial building. Different warrior marks were engraved on the foreheads of each beast¡¯s head as if to distinguish the identity of the warriors who hunted them.


    It could be seen that every beast¡¯s background was extraordinary. They could be hung here as glory.


    After sweeping his gaze around, he locked onto the statue not far away.


    The statue was approximately two feet tall and carved from jade. Upon closer inspection, it bore a slight resemnce to a humanoid leader, though the features of its face were not very distinct.


    There was no need for the narrator to remind him. He was certain that this statue was the purpose of his trip.


    At this moment, he took a step forward and picked up the statue.


    Although the statue was only about two feet tall, the jade used to forge it was dense and heavy.


    However, in front of Feng Qi in his Blood Source form, the weight of the statue was nothing.


    Without needing to umte strength, he lifted the jade statue easily.


    As he turned around, he saw arge number of humanoid warriors surrounding the path.


    He calcted the remaining time of the Blood Source and decided to have a fun time with these humanoid warriors before leaving.


    With each humanoid warrior killed, it would be less dangerous for humans to explore the ck Absolute Domain Field in the future.


    He did not feel the slightest burden in killing humanoid warriors..

 Chapter 559 - 559= Statue of Faith (2)

    Chapter 559= Statue of Faith (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    At this moment, he stepped forward like a bull charging into a group of humanoid warriors. His waving left hand was like the scythe of the god of death. Every swing sent a humanoid warrior nearby flying, spitting out blood and dying.


    In the face of absolute strength, offense was the best defense.


    just like that, Feng Qi forced his way through, fighting his way from the sacrificial building to the entrance of the humanoid camp.


    It presented a bloody back view to the humanoid warriors.


    In the future, this figure would often materialize in their dreams. The mes of hell, the bloody visage, the fierce countenance, and the unparalleled strength of this figure became an indistinct presence in the hearts of the humanoid warriors.


    His figure quickly shuttled through the rainforest. Before the Blood Source


    form dissipated, he began to run with all his might.


    During this time, the narrator guided him towards the coast where he firstnded.


    The Blood Source form dissipated after four minutes, and he transformed into hisbat body form.


    But Feng Qi did not stop.


    Along the way, he cut some vines and wrapped them tightly around the statue before binding it to his back. Then, he ced his backpack in front of his chest and freed his hands to deal with any danger that might appear along the way.


    Finally, a few hourster, he heard the sound of waves hitting the beach. Pushing aside the dense leaves that blocked his vision, he saw a familiar beach scene.


    When he arrived at the beach, the sea breeze blew against his face. He looked up at the blue sky, just like his current mood.


    Although the process of obtaining the Miracle Bracelet was a littleplicated, it was very smooth.


    The main reason was that he did not expect that the humanoid leader¡¯s strength at this stage was far inferior to the sacrifice timeline and was easily killed by him.


    It couldn¡¯t even use the ¡°Death Curse¡± that gave the owner of the fog a headache back then.


    [You¡¯re not afraid even if it uses it. After all, you have the magic immunity ability, Purple Soul. Most of the damage will be negated by you.] Feng Qi grinned. This was also one of the reasons why he dared toe alone. With Purple Soul protecting his body, any energy-type attack would be greatly weakened. Coupled with his powerful self-recovery ability, the Death Curse was nothing.


    He stood by the shore and rested for a moment before carrying the statue into the water.


    The waves crashed against his body. He walked deeper into the sea until his body waspletely covered by the seawater.


    Swimming with a heavy statue on his back greatly affected his speed.


    However, the statue was important, so he would not give up.


    After swimming for a distance, just as Feng Qi had expected, he was quickly attacked by sea beasts.


    These sea beasts were simr to those brainless domain creatures in the future dream. They would not judge the strength of the enemy at all. As long as they determined that the other party was prey, they would attack without thinking.


    After obtaining the ¡°Water Skin¡± ability, his underwater mobility increased greatly. However, it was inconvenient to carry the statue into battle. He also had to protect the statue from the sea beasts.


    As he fought his way forward, it took him three times as long to reach the barrier of the ck Absolute Domain Field.


    After a slight resistance, he passed through the barrier and arrived outside. In the outside world, other than domain transcendent creatures, he did not need to face the harassment of groups of sea beasts.


    At this moment, he opened his special backpack that was waterproof, fireproof, and collision-proof. He took out amunication device as thick as a brick and called the Scarlet Research Institute.


    It wasn¡¯t Wei Wei who answered the phone.


    He said that he was safe and hung up after saying that the mission waspleted.


    Next, he took out the navigation system from his backpack.


    The navigation system was a palm-sized screen. After activating it, one could urately locate the location. Other than those domains that were interfered with by different rules, one would not lose their way no matter where they were.


    After a short wait, the screen lit up and his coordinates appeared on the screen. He switched to his human form to touch the screen. After zooming in on the location map, he confirmed the location of the port in the east supply area. After putting the things back into his backpack, he began to swim with all his might.


    Under the influence of the statue¡¯s weight, his swimming speed was much slower than when he came.


    Finally, two and a half dayster, he swam back to the dock.


    After going ashore, he carried the statue back to his hotel room. After putting down the statue, he took a shower and changed his clothes. Then, he went straight to the modified ship rental unit.


    He had to take responsibility for the sinking of the modified ship.


    After exining the situation to the staff, he contacted the Scarlet Research Institute.


    It was unrealistic for him to use his savings topensate for the damaged ship, let alone pay off the debt as the narrator had said. The Scarlet Research Institute had to do this.


    To the Scarlet Research Institute, the damages for the modified ship were insignificant.


    The research institute, which pooled resources from an entire city, consumed a variety of spiritual materials and other resources daily. The expenditure amounted to an astronomical figure, with the cost of a modified ship being insufficient to cover the daily expenses of the cafeteria.


    After spending half an hour settling the procedures, the Scarlet Research Institute paid thepensation through a transfer.


    After returning to the hotel, he went to the cafeteria.


    He had not eaten for the past two days.


    Coupled with the high-intensity exercise, he felt hungry and only wanted to eat a big meal before he left.


    When he arrived at the hotel cafeteria, he ordered a full dining table of seafood. Although ordinary seafood was not as delicious as sea beasts, it was still a form of enjoyment to eat when famished.


    The eight types of dipping sauces were arranged in front of the table, and he began to eat.


    He never cared about table manners.


    The nearby diners were surprised by his appetite, but their table manners weren¡¯t much better..

 Chapter 560 - 560: Statue of Faith (3)

    Chapter 560: Statue of Faith (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Apart from the staff, most of the people who stayed in the frontline supply area were frontline warriors. They often ate and slept in the open.


    Especially in the domain field, the most important thing was to eat quickly and not waste too much time eating.


    Many warriors had developed the habit of eating quickly.


    After paying for the seafood feast, he returned to his room.


    Then, he fell onto the soft bed and fell asleep in a few breaths without covering himself with a nket.


    After an unknown period, when Feng Qi woke up again, the sky outside the window was dark.


    He got up from the bed and walked to the sofa. He took out themunicator in his backpack and called the Scarlet Research Institute.


    After waiting for a while, the staff of the Scarlet Research Institute picked up the call.


    After exining that he was preparing to return, the Scarlet Research Institute said that they would send a private ne to receive him.


    Putting down themunicator, Feng Qi sat on the sofa and fell into deep thought.


    There was still some time before the ne arrived. He began to think about what to do next.


    At this moment, he cast his gaze at the statue of the humanoid leader.


    Two dayster, at the airport of the Former Days Eastern Supply Area.


    With the roar of the ne¡¯s engine, the private ne stopped in front of Feng Qi.


    As the cabin door opened, Feng Qi walked into the ne along the lowered gangway.


    When the staff member inside saw him, he nodded respectfully. Then, he picked up themunicator beside him and began tomunicate with the pilot.


    After confirming the situation, the private ne put away the staircase and slowly took off along the runway.


    Looking at the shrinking scenery outside the window, Feng Qi knew that this stop was over. Next, in addition to studying the statue, he had to start preparing for the next sacrifice timeline.


    If he could establish a spiritual faith connection with himself and transmit power through this connection, he wouldunch a strong attack in the next sacrifice timeline.


    He would investigate using violent means and look at the future changes 1500 yearster.


    Thinking about it, the private ne flew higher and higher, passing through the thick clouds.


    Two dayster, the private nended on the tarmac of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    When the cabin door opened, Feng Qi walked down the gangway.


    Wei Wei was waiting not far away.


    She was still wearing the familiar researcher¡¯s uniform. It seemed that he had never seen Wei Wei in other clothes.


    She was always wearing the same uniform with her hair tied up.


    However, even though she was dressed like this, he still couldn¡¯t resist Wei Wei¡¯s feminine charm.


    This was a woman dedicated to scientific research. Like him, she also envisioned an ideal future for human civilization.


    For this dream, she did not stop at every timeline and worked hard toplete research projects.


    To describe Wei Wei in one sentence, he felt that it could be described as ¡°Mysterious and admirable.¡±


    When he thought about how Wei Wei¡¯sst words were only to eat spicy crayfish in the many sacrifice timelines, he felt an inexplicable heartache.


    This carefree woman was always optimistic on the outside, but she suppressed all the pain in her heart and endured it alone.


    ¡°Sister Wei, I¡¯m d to see you.¡± Feng Qi took a few steps forward and greeted Wei Wei with a smile.


    Hearing this, a charming smile appeared on Wei Wei¡¯s face.


    ¡°Compared to you, I¡¯m more interested in the Miracle Bracelet on your wrist and the statue behind you. I can¡¯t wait to start researching..¡±

 Chapter 561 - 561: Mental Crystal (1)

    Chapter 561: Mental Crystal (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Star City, Scarlet Research Institute.


    On the day he returned to the Scarlet Research Institute, Feng Qi began working with Wei Wei to study the jade statue.


    Although he said that he was working, he was mainly watching from the side. Wei Wei did not need his help at all.


    In just half a day, the material information of the jade statue was detected by the instrument.


    The test listed the various attributes of the jade material in detail.


    It included thermal properties, mechanical properties (stic modulus, tensile strength, hedging strength, yield strength, fatigue resistance strength, etc.), electrical properties, maic properties, optical properties, chemical properties, etc.


    Other than that, there was also the internal Spiritual Qi content, the quality of


    the Spiritual Qi, and so on.


    What was certain was that there was no record of the jade materials used to create the statue in the current database.


    The main reason was also because the ck Absolute Domain Field was not listed as a target by thebat team. Therefore, the spiritual materials produced internally were not recorded in the database.


    The materials were secondary. The test this time was mainly to see if using such jade materials to build a statue could help establish a connection of faith. After many tests, he was basically certain that the jade materials were ordinary spiritual materials and nothing special.


    Afterpleting the test, Wei Wei personally dismantled the jade statue.


    This dismantling proved the guess given by the owner of the fog in the previous timeline.


    There was a blood-colored crystal inside the statue. This blood-colored crystal was the key to collecting faith. It was mainly made from the blood of the humanoid leader mixed with mental power crystals.


    This crystal was like a transit station.


    The power of faith contributed by the believers would be absorbed by the crystal and remotely absorbed into the holder¡¯s body by the Miracle Bracelet, establishing a spiritual connection with the believers.


    It did not seem difficult to replicate and create a statue.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Feng Qi followed Wei Wei to Laboratory 11. Laboratory 11 was situated on the west side of the base, covering an area of more than 10,000 square feet. Along the way, there were numerous outdated scientific equipment.


    Feng Qi had seen one of the instruments in the textbook.


    This was an old instrument covered in rust called the ¡°Light of Spiritual Qi¡± in the textbook. It had contributed greatly to the development of human cultivation.


    This instrument originated from the early days of the cmity. At that time, humans were still ignorant of cultivation.


    At that time, facing the invasion of the domain fields, humans were forced to retreat step by step. They had no chance of winning.


    It was also at that time that humans proposed rune modification and Spiritual


    Qi cultivation.


    Due to the high risks involved, it was easy for the modified person to lose control and die. Cultivation studies became popr at that time.


    However, the study of Spiritual Qi cultivation faced a very serious challenge. Through the scientific research equipment, they discovered that there was a mysterious energy substance, Spiritual Qi, in the world.


    However, the human schrs were at a loss as to how to absorb the Spiritual Qi particles that were drifting between heaven and earth.


    In fact, breathing could also absorb Spiritual Qi, but this absorption efficiency could not allow one to grow quickly.


    For this reason, schrs worked day and night. In the end, the first ¡°Light of Spiritual Qi¡± was born in the Victory Research Institute.


    The primary function of this instrument was to absorb the high-powered Spiritual Qi particles roaming in the world andpress them into ¡°spirit bricks,¡± condensing the invisible Spiritual Qi into bricks visible to the naked eye.


    The early cultivators had yet to figure out the cultivation path. Before creating a vortex in their bodies to absorb Spiritual Qi, they mainly relied on consuming spiritual bricks to absorb Spiritual Qi.


    It could be said that this old instrument was the first step in human exploration and cultivation.


    It was a milestone.


    The content of the textbook would change every year, but the creators behind this ¡°Light of Spiritual Qi¡± would always be the first to understand the content of cultivation.


    He followed Wei Wei to the northern corner of Laboratory 11. What came into view was a 15-feetrge instrument. The appearance of this instrument was highly technological, entirely in blue.


    Through the transparent ss outside, one could see a seat inside the instrument. Above it was an interface cap used to connect to the brain.


    -What is this?¡± Feng Qi stood in front of the device and asked Wei Wei curiously.


    ¡°Mental Light,¡± Wei Wei replied with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of the Light of Spiritual Qi. What¡¯s the Light of Mental Power?¡± ¡°This instrument was also developed by the Victory Research Institute. The original idea of building this instrument was the same as when creating the Light of Spiritual Qi. At that time, humans had limited understanding of the spiritual domain, and their understanding of spiritual power was almost nonexistent. The main purpose of this instrument was to collect mental power and materialize it.¡±


    After hearing Wei Wei¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi suddenly understood why the former had brought him here.


    At this stage, the method of creating the statue was very clear.


    He needed to fuse his blood with the mental power crystal and imnt it into the statue.


    The problem was how to create a mental power crystal.


    He had asked the narrator this question before.


    The narrator exined that as long as one¡¯s mental power was strong enough, one could extend their mental power outside one¡¯s body and effortlesslypress it into a mental crystal bearing one¡¯s mental mark.


    However, this method was not applicable to him. His mental strength was not strong to this extent.


    However, he did not expect the Scarlet Research Institute to have equipment to solve this problem..

 Chapter 562 - 562: Mental Crystal (2)

    Chapter 562: Mental Crystal (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    At this moment, Wei Wei¡¯s voice interrupted his thoughts.


    ¡°Go in first. Ill exin the next steps to you in detail.¡±


    Hearing this, he immediately nodded. Then, he pushed open the ss door and came to the inside of the instrument. He sat down on the chair.


    At this moment, Wei Wei walked into the device.


    With her help, Feng Qi first put on clothes filled with sensors. Then, he put on the helmet apparatus and pasted ck sensors on his temples.


    ¡°When you activate the deviceter, you only need to focus. The device will


    assist in extracting the mental fluctuations you release.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Wei Wei left the instrument and went to the control panel at the side. She pressed the start button.


    The ¡°Light of Mental Power¡± seemed to have not been used for a long time.


    After it was activated, the entire instrument trembled slightly.


    At this moment, a projection panel appeared on the transparent ss in front of Feng Qi. On it was the real-time feedback of the auxiliary control panel.


    As Wei Wei operated the control panel, a progress bar appeared on the ss projection.


    [Mental Debugging Match Progress: 1%]


    As Wei Wei operated the control panel, the progress bar kept growing. Soon, it reached 98%.


    However, thest 2% took half an hour of debugging before it reached a 100% mental match.


    At this moment, Wei Wei pressed the extract button.


    After a slight tremble, the instrument entered a stable operating phase. One could hear a faint buzzing sounding from inside.


    ¡°Concentrate!¡±


    Wei Wei reminded him.


    At this moment, Feng Qi focused and began to release his mental power.


    Right on the heels of that, he felt that his mental power was rapidly disappearing, apanied by a wonderful feeling simr to weightlessness. ¡°Continue to concentrate. Let me know if you feel a tingling in your head.¡± Feng Qi did not answer. He continued to focus and felt the feedback when his mental power was extracted.


    Perhaps it was for the safety of the personnel, but the speed at which the instrument extracted mental power was not fast.


    in fact, it was far inferior to the speed at which he used psychokinesis.


    Finally, half an hourter, Feng Qi felt a sharp pain in his head, apanied by a faint dizziness.


    Without hesitation, he immediately said.


    ¡°Sister Wei, it hurts now.¡±


    Hearing this, Wei Wei immediately pressed the stop button.


    After the device trembled for a moment, the intertwining indicator lights on the control panel dimmed.


    At this moment, the ss door opened.


    ¡°The mental power I collected this time isn¡¯t enough to make a Mental Crystal.


    I reckon you still need three to four extractions¡­ How do you feel now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Feng Qi shook his head decisively.


    The pain and dizziness in his brain were mainly caused by the excessive consumption of mental power. He was familiar with this feeling. When he first obtained ¡°Evil Thoughts¡±, he often experienced them.


    After the extraction ended, he and Wei Wei left Laboratory 11, which was used to store old scientific research equipment.


    Feeling a little tired, he returned to his room.


    Then, hey on the bed and fell asleep.


    Sleep was undoubtedly the fastest way to recover his mental state.


    For the next few days, Feng Qi stayed in the Scarlet Research Institute and worked with Wei Wei to carry out the mental power extraction experiment.


    With the help of the ¡°Light of Mental Power¡± apparatus, the Mental Crystal was finallypleted on the third day.


    Afterpleting the extraction, Feng Qi took off the equipment and walked out of the Light of Mental Power.


    At this moment, Wei Wei, who was outside, took out a metal box from beside the instrument. In the center was apressed and condensed mental crystal. This Mental Crystal was light yellow in color and crystal clear inside. It looked very beautiful.


    [Why is it light yellow? Did you urgently need the toilet while inside the equipment?]


    ¡°Id*ot!¡±


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯s ridicule, he came to Wei Wei.


    ¡°Sister Wei, is that enough?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s enough. Next, I have to mix your blood into it and create a crystal that¡¯s a mixture of blood and mental power.


    Feng Qi nodded.


    Next, he followed Wei Wei out of Laboratory n and into her privateboratory. Among the various parts of his body, the blood intensity at the heart was the highest.


    The blood in this part was called ¡°human blood essence¡± in cultivation. Every time the heart beat, it would dilute the blood essence and flow to the entire body before gathering at the heart.


    Ordinary people could not operate on the heart when blood was being extracted.


    However, for Feng Qi, quality was the key. There would be no problem with operating his heart.


    After all, in his original living dead form, his heart was shriveled and there was no blood inside.


    Even so, he was still alive and well.


    During the blood extraction segment, he activated hisbat body form.


    This was also the first time he had disyed hisbat body form in front of Wei Wei.


    Wei Wei clicked her tongue in wonder as she looked at the Skeletal form with purple and blood-colored patterns imprinted on the bones of his entire body. She couldn¡¯t help but take many photos to prepare for further observation and research.


    ¡°Sister Wei, isn¡¯t this enough? Do you want me to break my ribs for you to study?¡±


    Looking at Wei Wei, who was still circling around him excitedly, Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.


    ¡°Can you do that for me?¡± Wei Wei asked with interest.


    ¡öTm just saying. Don¡¯t take it seriously. I still need my ribs. Let¡¯s hurry up and start the next step.¡±


    At this moment, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded in his mind.


    [Yeah, you can¡¯t break your ribs-they are useful, unlike your d*ck. You might as well just cut it off!]


    ¡°Shut up!¡±

 Chapter 563 - 563: Mental Crystal (3)

    Chapter 563: Mental Crystal (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After hearing the narrator¡¯s words, he could not help but raise his middle finger in his mind.


    At this moment, Wei Wei, who had put down her phone, took a scalpel and a container from the operating table and walked to him.


    ¡°Do you need anesthesia?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t have a ce to inject anesthesia in my current state,¡± Feng Qi rejected.


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying.¡±


    As she spoke, Wei Wei grabbed the scalpel and gently cut his heart.


    The special scalpel was sharp and could easily break through the defense of various powerful domain creatures.


    This scalpel was also Wei Wei¡¯s weapon for experimenting with various domain creatures.


    The scalpel shed across, leaving a trace of a scratch on his heart.


    He immediately felt a slight pain in his heart. Right after that, blood droplets, flickering with a demonic light, dripped down from the scratch and were collected into the container by Wei Wei.


    This blood was extremely dense. Aftering into contact with the air, it quickly evaporated and spread. Soon, the privateboratory was filled with a faint blood-colored fog.


    However, after receiving a few drops of blood essence, the scratch on his heart automatically repaired and stopped dripping blood.


    ¡°What an amazing self-healing ability. You have a strong body, but it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t have enough blood. I have no choice but to do it again.¡±


    Looking at the teasing Wei Wei, Feng Qi¡¯s expression was calm.


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    Due to his powerful self-healing ability, it took Wei Wei three times to get enough blood to forge the mixed crystal. Then, she closed the blood vessel to prevent his blood and Qi from spreading and flowing out.


    In Wei Wei¡¯s words, she only needed half of it to create a mixed crystal. The other half was mainly for her future research.


    Feng Qi supported Wei Wei¡¯s enthusiasm for research.


    After losing his blood essence, he only needed to kill some domain creatures to replenish it easily. He didn¡¯t mind.


    Thereafter, Feng Qi felt sleepy.


    He was familiar with this feeling. Every time the Blood Source form dissipated, he would feel weak and sleepy.


    For the next two days, he stayed at the Scarlet Research Institute.


    As for Wei Wei, she began to forge the mixed crystal.


    In addition, the other departments had also begun to use jade and spiritual materials to build a statue for him.


    Compared to the crude human-like statue, the statue that the Scarlet Research Institute had built for him was exquisitely carved. Even his expression and charm were restored.


    As for the shape of the statue, the director had set the tone during the meeting.


    They referenced the statue built in the future in the previous timeline.


    The statue held a book in its left hand and a sword in its right, exuding the temperament of a leader.


    On the back of this statue, there was a disassembly point designed to store the mixed crystal.


    After waiting for two days, Wei Wei sessfully mixed the Mental Crystal and blood.


    A blood-colored mixed crystal was born in her privateboratory.


    After several days of hard work, everything was ready.


    In the meeting today, under the gaze of a group of higher-ups, Wei Wei stuffed the mixed crystal into Feng Qi¡¯s jade statue and closed the back.


    The statue had been built and everyone immediately looked at Feng Qi.


    ¡°What do you feel?¡± The white-haired director asked first.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think¡­ I feel anything,¡± Feng Qi answered honestly.


    At this moment, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded in his mind.


    [Of course, you don¡¯t feel anything. After all, you¡¯ve onlypleted the construction of the statue, but no believers have provided you with the power of faith to establish a spiritual connection with you¡­ You need the believers to worship your statue!]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi suddenly understood.


    At this moment, he looked up at the director and the others.

 Chapter 564 - 564: Power Transfer (1)

    Chapter 564: Power Transfer (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Scarlet Research Institute, Supreme Conference.


    Looking at the expectant faces of the higher-ups, Feng Qi exined.


    ¡°So, you need pious believers now.¡± The director nodded.


    Then, the atmosphere of the meeting fell silent.


    Believers were not something that could be obtained just because one desired it. The key was to be pious. Only in this way could one generate the pure power of faith.


    Everyone quickly started discussing.


    Some individuals in the discussion were willing to try bing believers, but understanding how to make themselves pious proved to be a bit challenging.


    Regarding this matter, Feng Qi also felt a headache.


    If he were suddenly asked to piously believe in someone else, it would be difficult for him to do so.


    To be a believer, piety was the key.


    If he only pretended to kowtow, he would not be able to produce the power of faith, let alone establish a mental connection.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with me. If I fail, I¡¯ll try the next one.¡±


    Just as everyone was at a loss, Wei Wei suddenly spoke.


    At this moment, Feng Qi looked at Wei Wei.


    ¡°Someone has to step up. I¡¯ll take the statue away first. Kowtowing in public is really¡­ I don¡¯t know how to describe it.¡±


    Wei Wei winked at him and walked to the statue. Then, she reached out and picked up the jade statue.


    The 2 feet tall statue was made of special jade materials produced by the Heavenbreaker Domain Field. The quality was better than the jade stones in the ck Absolute Domain field in all aspects.


    This was also reflected in the weight.


    Wei Wei, who was carrying the jade statue, looked a little tired.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring it back for research first. See you at the next meeting.¡± With that, Wei Wei walked towards the door of the conference room.


    ¡°Sister Wei, let me help you.¡±


    Feng Qi took a step forward and took the jade statue from Wei Wei. Then, he followed Wei Wei out of the meeting room.


    For the next few days, other than eating, Wei Wei spent all her time in her room studying how to be a pious believer.


    As for the process, Feng Qi did not know either.


    In the early morning of the third day, Feng Qi was flipping through thetest Star City news in his room. At this moment, the Miracle Bracelet on his right wrist suddenly flickered. Right on the heels of that, he felt a mysterious power enter his body through the Miracle Bracelet.


    The energy was very weak and almost undetectable.


    If not for the change in the Miracle Bracelet, he would not have noticed it at all.


    Just as he was feeling surprised, he heard a faint whisper in his mind.


    He focused and listened carefully. The voice gradually magnified.


    He realized that Wei Wei had seeded.


    Not only did she sessfully provide him with the power of faith but she also established a mental connection with him.


    This mental connection was delicate as if it could be shattered with the slightest external disturbance. However, it was remarkably tenacious, managing to establish a connection with him across space.


    At this moment, he had a deep understanding of the power of faith.


    This mental power was very pure. After entering his body, it nourished his body and mental consciousness.


    He finally understood why the Dark God Sect wanted to set up the future by collecting the power of faith. This pure power had a significant effect on increasing one¡¯s strength without any side effects.


    However, he was essentially repulsed by the power of faith.


    If he aimed to grow by gathering faith, he would undoubtedly deceive the world and elevate himself above all living beings.


    Wasn¡¯t this another level of exploitation?


    It was the opposite of the ideal future in his heart.


    [It¡¯s just an unorthodox method. The jade statue was created to establish a mental connection with you and then attempt to instill and borrow your power into the sacrifice timeline¡­ Even if others believe in you, you won¡¯t truly believe that you¡¯re omnipotent. This will leave your heart filled with ws. How can you be the strongest?]


    ¡°So, what kind of mental state do you think can make you omnipotent?¡±


    After hearing the narrator¡¯s exnation, he could not help but ask curiously.


    [Only when your heart is filled with muscles can you be unstoppable and invincible!]


    He felt that the narrator was not describing an omnipotent individual, but a muscle-headed idiot!


    He ignored the narrator. At this moment, he calmed down and tried tomunicate with Wei Wei.


    ¡°Sister Wei, can you hear me?¡±


    Wei Wei did not respond to his question and continued to whisper.


    Realizing that Wei Wei didn¡¯t hear his question, he immersed himself in his sea of consciousness.


    After a short daze, what appeared in front of him was a golden sea.


    Every drop of golden liquid in the ocean represented his mental power. When the golden liquid in the ocean was depleted, it signified the exhaustion of his mental power.


    At this moment, Feng Qi scanned his sea of consciousness.


    Since he could establish a mental connection with Wei Wei, it meant that there must be a connection medium.


    He did not find anything abnormal in his sea of consciousness.


    At this moment, he asked.


    ¡°Narrator, help me find it. It¡¯s time for your detection ability toe in handy.¡±


    The narrator did not reply to his question.


    Just as he was about to ask again, the voice of the narrator finally sounded.


    [Capitalist, pay attention to the vicinity of your Origin Bead. Look carefully again!]


    After hearing the narrator¡¯s reminder, his mental consciousness approached the Origin Bead..

 Chapter 565 - 565: Power Transfer (2)

    Chapter 565: Power Transfer (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    His Origin Bead was a golden-red bead, with a golden surface and a red interior.


    Gold represented the human form. Its characteristic was that it had stronger mental power, but its physique was weak.


    Red represented the thebat body form. Its characteristic was that it had weak mental power, but its physique was stronger.


    He could switch between the two forms at will. Every time hepleted the switch, the outer and interior color of the bead would also change.


    The golden-red bead hovered above the sea of mental power. Surrounding it were dozens of innate ability beads. They circled the golden-red bead like stars surrounding the moon and rotated at the same time.


    Each color of the pearl represented a different innate ability.


    At this moment, Feng Qi approached the Origin Bead. He did not find anything abnormal near it.


    He used his perception to investigate the situation near the Origin Bead.


    As he scanned carefully, he quickly discovered an abnormality.


    He scanned a weak golden light spot beside the Origin Bead. This light spot was almost invisible even under his perception.


    If not for the narrator¡¯s reminder, he would not have discovered it.


    [The golden light is Wei Wei¡¯s mental connection with you. It¡¯s just that the connection is very weak now, so it¡¯s almost undetectable. You can try tomunicate with it with your consciousness. As for whether it¡¯s feasible, I¡¯m not sure.]


    After listening to the narrator¡¯s exnation, he nodded and spread his consciousness towards the golden light.


    The closer he got, the clearer Wei Wei¡¯s whisper in his mind.


    At this moment, his mental consciousness was wrapped in a golden light.


    ¡°Sister Wei, can you hear me?¡±


    His voice made Wei Wei¡¯s voice suddenly disappear.


    As the golden light flickered, it was almost extinguished.


    Just as Feng Qi thought that the connection had failed, Wei Wei¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°Ah Qi? How did you start a conversation with me from afar?¡±


    Facing Wei Wei¡¯s question, he knew that the mental connection had seeded.


    Then, he repeated the narrator¡¯s exnation.


    At this moment, Feng Qi was also filled with curiosity.


    He didn¡¯t understand how Wei Wei did it.


    Trust, friendship, love, and so on could be nurtured through contact, but faith waspletely different.


    You couldn¡¯t turn friendship into faith, and you couldn¡¯t turn other feelings into faith.


    Faith was more like ¡®reverence¡¯. It was often associated with the unknown and mysterious.


    In his eyes, faith was essentially nothingness. The power of gods often came from the fantasies of the believers.


    But after thinking about it carefully, he suddenly thought of a possibility.


    In the previous sacrifice timeline, the owner of the fog had proposed a concept, which was the Hero Faith Theory.


    This faith wasn¡¯t inherently illusory; instead, it practically constructed a hero character. It then continually elevated this hero character, creating an imageparable to a god.


    In essence, this faith was the opposite of the faith of the gods.


    However, at that time, this n had just gotten on track when it was ruined by the appearance of the Dark God.


    Under a series of chain changes, the owner of the fog was finally dragged into a desperate situation.


    As for whether the hero faith method was feasible, he had a preliminary argument in his mind.


    During the unveiling ceremony of the statue in Star City¡¯s Central Park, he sensed a weak power of faith from the children who hade to deliver flowers.


    Therefore, he felt that Wei Wei had most likely used this method toplete her faith connection with him.


    At this thought, he immediately asked.


    ¡°Sister Wei, how did you do it?¡±


    Faced with his question, Wei Wei said.


    ¡°The process is notplicated. I spent a few days looking through the timeline records you left behind, especially the messages I left for you on each timeline. Slowly, my mental state changed.¡±


    ¡°This feeling is very strange. Reading the messages I left for you in the other timelines, I sense my faith in you across the sacrificial timelines. Just like what I said to you in those other timelines¡­ You are the goal of my life¡¯s efforts and carry all my hopes and visions.¡±


    ¡°This faith is different from the faith in gods. There¡¯s no fear, hesitation, and variousplicated emotions. There¡¯s only determination and persistence. I didn¡¯t expect this emotion to allow me to establish a mental connection with you.¡±


    ¡°From the looks of it, faith is not just about fear and respect. The most important thing is trust and affirmation. This is also an emotion of faith.¡±


    Hearing Wei Wei¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi was enlightened.


    [I have to admit that the old woman is outstanding. No matter what she does, she can dissect the root of the problem and find the answer. With such help, there¡¯s no need to worry about not being able to realize the dream of saving the world in the future.]


    Even the narrator praised her sincerely at this moment.


    Now that the faith connection had been established, Feng Qi left the room and came to Wei Wei¡¯s door.


    After knocking on the door for a few seconds, the door opened.


    Wei Wei appeared at the door in loose pajamas. Her curvaceous figure was filled with temptation.


    ¡°Come in. Next, let¡¯s test how to instill the power.¡±


    When Feng Qi heard this, he immediately nodded. Then, he followed Wei Wei into the room and sat down on the sofa.


    As for how to transmit or share the power with the believers who had established a connection of faith, this insight was based on the owner¡¯s study of the power of faith..

 Chapter 566 - 566: Power Transfer (3)

    Chapter 566: Power Transfer (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Whether or not it could be realized waspletely unknown.


    More importantly, even if he seeded in the real world, he might not seed in the sacrifice timeline.


    After all, no time and space separated the transmission of power from the real world.


    But if it were the sacrifice timeline, there were 1,500 years between them.


    It was equivalent to him 1,500 yearster, transmitting power to him 1,500 years ago. The difference was huge.


    However, a journey of a thousand miles began with a single step at a time. Feng Qi looked forward to this.


    Next, he began to discuss the transmission method of power with Wei Wei.


    During which, the narrator presented a possible solution.


    Feng Qi could attempt to establish a connection by reaching out to the innate ability bead and tapping into Wei Wei¡¯s spiritual link within his consciousness.


    To confirm whether this was feasible, he returned to his sea of consciousness.


    When he arrived in front of the Origin Bead¡¯s orbit, he took off the bead that represented ¡°Evil Thoughts¡± and delivered it to Wei Wei¡¯s faith medium in his sea of consciousness, which was where the golden light was.


    Then, he slowly pushed the Evil Thoughts ability bead towards Wei Wei¡¯s spiritual medium.


    When the Evil Thoughts ability bead came into contact with Wei Wei¡¯s mental light, the imagined fusion did not happen. Wei Wei, who was at the side, did not feel any changes in her body.


    After his first attempt failed, Feng Qi fell into deep thought again.


    At the critical moment, the narrator reminded him again.


    [Why don¡¯t you try to reverse-engineer it?]


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    [In your attempt earlier, you plucked the Evil Thoughts ability bead from its orbit. This is like removing the battery of the remote control and handing the remote control to the old woman to operate. In essence, the Evil Thoughts ability bead is unactivated.]


    [Perhaps you can try to put the Evil Thoughts ability bead back into orbit and send Wei Wei¡¯s spiritual medium into the former¡­ As for whether she can control the Evil Thoughts ability bead, I¡¯m still determining.]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s suggestion, Feng Qi did as he was told.


    He arrived at the orbit and pushed the Evil Thoughts ability bead back into it.


    Aftering into contact with the orbit, the Evil Thoughts ability bead began to rotate and revolve around the golden-red Origin Bead.


    Following the hint of the narrator, he wrapped Wei Wei¡¯s spiritual medium with his consciousness and slowly pushed it to the Evil Thoughts ability bead.


    In an instant, an unbelievable scene happened.


    Wei Wei¡¯s spiritual medium light slowly fused into the Evil Thoughts ability bead.


    At this moment, he opened his eyes and looked at Wei Wei, who had the same surprised expression.


    ¡°Sister Wei, how do you feel now?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a power constantly surging into my mind. It feels strange. I seem to have grasped a special ability. I even feel that I¡¯m born with it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent your spiritual medium into the Evil Thoughts ability bead. Now, I¡¯m giving you the psychokinesis ability. I¡¯ve already exined the details of this ability to you in detail. You can try to control this power now.¡±


    Feng Qi said expectantly.


    When Wei Wei heard this, she nodded slightly. Then, she stretched out her right hand and tapped the ss cup in the distance.


    The ss cup did not float in the air. Feng Qi did not sense any psychokinesis fluctuationsing from Wei Wei.


    Next, Wei Wei chose to continue trying. She ¡°poked¡± at the ss cup on the bedside table.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, the ss did not move at all.


    After trying again, Wei Wei chose to give up. Then, she turned to Feng Qi and said.


    ¡°I think I know what the problem is.¡±


    ¡°The mental connection between us is still too weak. It¡¯s like the floodgate of a dam is only the size of a finger. No matter how much water there is in the dam, it can¡¯t be instilled into my body through a small mouth. We need to strengthen the connection of faith.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s not a big problem. Since the faith connection has been established, deepening it is not an issue.¡±


    Feng Qi agreed with Wei Wei¡¯s analysis.


    When Wei Wei tried it earlier, he thought of the same reason.


    Just as Wei Wei had said, he only needed to deepen his faith connection and dig a ditch for the channeling of power. It would be easier to borrow power.


    To confirm that this step was feasible, Wei Wei tried to deepen her faith connection in the next few days.


    The specific method was to imagine his existence sincerely and firmly believe in him.


    During this process, Wei Wei¡¯s whispers often sounded in Feng Qi¡¯s mind.


    Feng Qi was a little miserable about this.


    The characteristic of Wei Wei¡¯s personality was that once she set her mind on something, she would handle it very seriously.


    Especially when carrying out scientific research missions, it wasmon for her to stay up for a few days without sleeping.


    Therefore, Feng Qi was often woken up by Wei Wei¡¯s whispers in his sleep.


    However, he felt that there must be a way to solve this problem.


    Otherwise, those gods with tens of millions of believers would be disturbed by their prayers.


    He could not imagine how it felt.


    Tens of millions of voices whispered in their minds day and night. It was simply a mental torture.


    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Narrator, how do you think the gods who collect faith solve this problem?¡±


    [That¡¯s simple. The gods would mentally yell at their followers: ¡°Dear believers, turn off ¡°all talk¡±, especially the loud ones. Do it, or face my wrath!¡±

 Chapter 567 - 567: Virtual Technology Innovation (1)

    Chapter 567: Virtual Technology Innovation (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    On the ninth day after returning to the Scarlet Research Institute.


    This morning, Feng Qi arrived at Wei Wei¡¯s privateboratory.


    He pushed the door open and entered. He saw Wei Wei in the uniform staring at the operating table with a serious expression. Two scalpels were floating in the air under her gaze.


    Suddenly, WeiWei deted. The scalpel, no longer held by psychokinesis, dropped onto the operating table with a metallic sound.


    ¡°Impressive!¡±


    Feng Qi praised sincerely when he saw this.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, my control over psychokinesis is far from what you described. I still have to continue strengthening my mental connection.¡±


    ¡°But this ability is not bad. I¡¯m very interested now.¡± Wei Wei turned around and smiled.


    They sat down and discussed the problem of power transmission.


    From Wei Wei¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi understood the situation.


    The power she obtained from him was more like borrowing the characteristics of an ability than instilling power.


    For example, Wei Wei had only obtained an ability, but using this ability consumed her own mental strength, not directly consuming his mental strength to use psychokinesis.


    It was like borrowing a car without gas for the believers. If the believers were to use it, they had to refuel themselves. Otherwise, they could not drive the car.


    Feng Qi was not surprised by this.


    If it was a pure infusion of power, a god with tens of millions of believers might have their power sucked dry in an instant.


    Therefore, borrowing the characteristic of a power was the most reasonable way to share it.


    This situation bore some resemnce to numerous novels,ics, and movies.


    The missionaries or mages in the magical world chanted nothing more than ¡°God, heed my calling,¡± before releasing their power through a series of babble-like incantations. However, using this power depleted their mana bars.


    Now, the feasibility of mental connection and the transmission of power had been proven.


    However, many issues remain unresolved.


    There were three main problems.


    Firstly, even though he had established a mental connection, he did not know how to take the initiative to obtain an innate ability.


    Wei Wei¡¯s psychokinesis stemmed from him proactively channeling Wei Wei¡¯s mental light into the Evil Thoughts ability bead. However, the sacrifice timeline did not undergo the same treatment.


    There was a high chance that when the sacrifice timeline established a mental connection with him, he was still in a chaotic and unconscious state. It was also possible that he was still traveling in time and had not arrived in the future world 1,500 yearster.


    There were many variables.


    This question could not be answered urately before the sacrifice timeline was truly activated.


    Secondly, even if he solved the first problem, there were some abilities that he did not dare to use rashly even if he had obtained the right to use them at the cost of his life.


    For example, his strongest trump card, the Blood Source.


    After using this ability, the blood and Qi in his body would be exhausted to obtain an explosive increase inbat strength.


    In the real world, there was no burden for him to use this ability.


    Even if the blood and Qi in his body were exhausted, he could continue to live in his Skeletal form. As long as he absorbed enough blood and Qi in the future, he could fill the deficit and switch to his human form again.


    However, if he did this in the sacrifice timeline, there was a high chance that he would die instantly after the Blood Source form ended.


    After all, he was just an ordinary person on the sacrifice timeline. There was nothing special about him. Flesh and blood were the foundation of survival.


    Therefore, the trump card, Blood Source, seemed to only be used in desperate situations. Under normal circumstances, using it was undoubtedly suicidal.


    He had an idea as to whether this problem could be resolved.


    For example, lending the origin power of the golden-red bead to him on the sacrifice timeline.


    This way, he could freely switch between hisbat body and human form on the sacrifice timeline, and he would no longer have to worry about depleting his blood and Qi.


    However, he had no idea how to implement it for the time being.


    Thirdly, how to let himself on the sacrifice timeline master multiple abilities at the same time.


    The main reason why Wei Wei could obtain the Evil Thoughts ability and master psychokinesis was because he had sent Wei Wei¡¯s mental light into the Evil Thoughts ability bead. However, Wei Wei had only mastered one ability. She couldn¡¯t use other abilities.


    Hence, while forging a mental connection with the sacrifice timeline, mastering numerous innate abilities posed a significant challenge.


    Wei Wei gave a solution that might work.


    She felt that as long as her mental connection continued to strengthen, she might be able to sense his sea of consciousness.


    If she could sense his sea of consciousness, she would be able to control the mental light to choose the innate ability she wanted to use without his help.


    The narrator expressed a different opinion of Wei Wei¡¯s idea.


    The narrator believed that the mental world would instinctively reject external forces. Without his help, it was difficult to casually fuse with other innate ability beads.


    For instance, when confronted with an assant skilled in mental attack techniques, the mental world would instinctively initiate a defense mechanism.


    This was an instinctive defense on the mental level.


    The stronger one¡¯s mental power was, the stronger one¡¯s automatic defense.


    However, the narrator felt that there might be an exception.


    After all, the medium of faith was created by believers. In essence, they couldn¡¯t be hostile to the person they believed in. Perhaps the medium of faith would be recognized by the sea of consciousness and move freely in the sea of consciousness of the person they believed in.


    As for the exact oue, Wei Wei had to verify it further.


    After all, at the current stage, Wei Wei could barely control Evil Thoughts. There was still a huge gap between controlling the mental light in his sea of consciousness and moving freely..

 Chapter 568 - 568: Virtual Technology Innovation (2)

    Chapter 568: Virtual Technology Innovation (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    However, there was no doubt that Wei Wei had made rapid progress in mastering Evil Thoughts.


    After discussing the problem of mental transmission with Wei Wei for a while, Feng Qi suddenly thought of a problem and couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously.


    ¡°Sister Wei, using psychokinesis consumes your mental strength. Don¡¯t you feel tired from such frequent training?¡±


    Facing his question, Wei Wei smiled.


    ¡°I forgot to tell you that my mental strength and mental reserves are more than three times that of your current level.¡±


    Hearing this, he was stunned.


    At this point, human research in the mental domain was advancing gradually. The enhancement of mental strength primarily relied on consuming specialized spiritual materials generated within the domain field.


    The increase in his mental strength was mainly rted to killing a few elemental domain creatures in his future dream.


    However, he was very curious about how Wei Wei did it.


    Faced with his question, Wei Wei thought for a moment and said uncertainly.


    ¡°Could it be that I¡¯ve been staying up all night?¡±


    He didn¡¯t know if staying upte could increase one¡¯s mental power, but he knew that he would go bald. He felt that Wei Wei¡¯s exnation was a little perfunctory.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop joking around. I don¡¯t know why my mental strength is so strong. Ever since I interacted with Mu Yao, my body has changed a lot.¡±


    ¡°I exhibit minimal aging, boasting an extended lifespan as one of the most noticeable alterations. Moreover, my mental strength has seen an increase, and there¡¯s a transformation in my physical prowess. Don¡¯t assume I¡¯m frail¡ª mybat power evaluation can reach the upper Bronze tier. My physical fitness is also the key factor enabling me to frequently engage in overnight scientific research projects.¡±


    Hearing Wei Wei¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi was enlightened.


    He had read Mu Yao¡¯s memories and knew that herbat strength was extremely terrifying.


    However, her origins remained a mystery. He only knew that she had lived for a long time and had been searching for miracles.


    Scarlet¡¯s first director, Ye Huang, Wei Wei, Mu Qing, and other historical figures were all miracles that Mu Yao was looking for.


    She had a significant impact on history.


    He even had reason to believe that Mu Yao might be behind the rapid progress of modern cultivation.


    After somemunication, Wei Wei chose to continue strengthening her faith connection.


    Feng Qi stood up and left Wei Wei¡¯s room, walking straight towards the virtual research department.


    During breakfast, he interacted with the director of the newly established virtual gaming department, Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu stated that he had applied all the virtual information Feng Qi brought back to Breaking Dawn¡¯s architecture and invited him to participate in the test.


    Before leaving, he decided to visit the virtual department.


    The virtual department was located on the third floor of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Feng Qi came to the entrance of the mainboratory and stood still. The detection device automatically scanned and opened the door.


    He was now one of the highest authorities in the Scarlet Research Institute.


    He could travel freely without any hindrance.


    At this moment, he entered the mainboratory of the virtual department.


    The mainboratory covered an area roughly equivalent to a ser field, housing a multitude of recently transported state-of-the-art technological equipment from the Future Research Institute.


    To promote the technological development of the virtual reality department, the Future Research Institute also sent all the information rted to virtual games to the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Coupled with the information Feng Qi brought back from the future, the growth of the virtual department at this stage was very fast.


    As he nced around, he noticed Liang Yu standing in front of the main control console.


    Standing at approximately 5.7 feet tall and aged 38, he bore signs of weariness, evident in the graying temples resulting from prolonged periods of staying upte.


    Initially serving as the deputy director of the Intelligence Engineering Department, his primary responsibility involved managing its data. More recently, he assumed the role of director for the newly established virtual department.


    As if sensing his gaze, Liang Yu turned around at this moment. The moment he saw Feng Qi, a smile appeared on his face. Then, he walked over quickly.


    ¡°Ah Qi, you¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Director Liang. I¡¯m here to take a look.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liang Yu smiled and patted his shoulder.


    ¡°We¡¯vepleted the first round of testing of the two virtual dungeons you brought. Do you want to experience it for yourself?¡±


    Feng Qi was curious about the virtual dungeon and immediately nodded.


    ¡°Sure, thank you for the opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. Just treat me as a friend. Follow me.¡±


    As he spoke, Liang Yu turned around and walked towards the virtual gaming capsule in the distance.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi immediately followed.


    Liang Yu stood still in front of the virtual gaming capsule. Then, he turned around and introduced the updating process of the virtual gaming capsule to Feng Qi.


    These high-end virtual gaming capsules, resembling t eggs, differed significantly from the batch previously sent to Star City Academy.


    The technology had undergone three innovations.


    Whether it was the immersive experience in the game or the nourishment of the body during the game, it was far from what the initial version couldpare to.


    To deepen the immersion of virtual reality, which was the degree of realism, the materials used to build this high-end virtual gaming capsule had also been added with dream stones produced by the dream domain field.


    On the other hand, the cost of this type of virtual gaming capsule was also extremely high.


    The cost of one was $450,000. If it was sold in the future, it would cost at least $470,000, including logistics.


    How to reduce costs at this stage was also a problem that the virtual department was resolving.


    After all, the purpose of developing virtual games was to elerate the development of human civilization. He had never thought of profiting from it. The higher price would be an important reason for affecting the promotion of the virtual gaming capsule.


    After hearing Liang Yu¡¯s introduction, Feng Qi decided to experience the functions of the high-end virtual gaming capsule.


    He came to one of the virtual gaming capsules and pressed the ¡°Start¡± button on the right ording to Liang Yu¡¯s instructions.


    Immediately, the egg-like virtual gaming capsule¡¯s outer cover slowly rose.


    Next, Feng Qi went to the cubicle of the virtual gaming capsule and took out a brand new set of virtual equipment.


    After putting them on, hey down in the virtual gaming capsule.


    After some controls, nutrient solutions spurted out from both sides of the virtual gaming capsule, and the capsule slowly closed.


    After a short wait, his vision was shrouded in darkness.


    [Wee to Breaking Dawn, future saviors!]


    At this moment, a gentle female voice sounded in his mind. Right on the heels of that, his vision changed, and what appeared in front of him was a futuristic city.


    At the same time, a list of options appeared in front of him.


    [Enter City (Free trade,munication, and other functional scenes)]


    [Multiyer Competitive Mode (Match-up Ranking System)]


    [Multiyer Competitive Mode (Custom)]


    [Domain Dungeon Mode ¨C Personal I Team (No. of Dungeons: 2)]


    [Self-made Dungeon Mode ¨C Pay to download dungeon map: 0 (Temporarily unavable)]


    [Self-made Dungeon Map Editor (Map materials: 23,215. Temporarily unavable)]


    [Simtion Training Room (Skill Release, Skill Combination)]


    [Personal Space (Add Friends, View Battle Results, Honor Wall, Match Rey, Messages, Clothes and essories¡­)]


    [Beta Scenario 1 (Temporarily unavable)]


    [Beta Scenario 2 (Temporarily unavable)]


    Compared to the past, the current list of options added to the city¡¯s function and opened up the main scene of free trade.


    Curious, he tapped the ¡°City¡± button.


    Immediately, the scene in the background rushed over, and the list of options in front of him disappeared.


    He found himself in the center of a city square, surrounded by technological streets and towering buildings. However, there was no one in the scene except him.


    Surveying his surroundings, he noted that everything appeared exceptionally lifelike, blurring the distinction between reality and illusion.


    The y of light and shadow had achieved a level nearly indistinguishable from reality, exemplified by the radiant full moon overhead. Each time a dark cloud swept by, the illumination would promptly dim, only to brighten again when the cloud departed, mimicking the natural ebb and flow of light.


    Walking on the streets, Feng Qi was amazed.


    If this level of realism were employed for scientific research, one could envision significant leaps in human technology.


    After strolling along the street, he summoned his attribute panel.


    Next, he decided to test the newly added virtual dungeon function of the virtual game.


    After tapping on the Dungeon option, the various dungeons appeared in front of him.


    Beneath each scene, there was a corresponding text introduction along with a description of the difficulty level.


    However, there were only two dungeons to choose from.


    Other than that, there was also a notification of personal attributes, equipment, and items on the upper right corner.


    Curious, he tapped on the second dungeon, the Silver Moon Domain Field..

 Chapter 569 - 569: Perfect Experience - Promising Future (1)

    Chapter 569: Perfect Experience ¨C Promising Future (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    He tapped to enter the Silver Moon Domain Field dungeon.


    After a short trance, cracks appeared in the center of the city, falling off inch by inch like ss shattering.


    After the scene in front of Feng Qi shattered, a brand new dungeon scene appeared.


    In contrast to the virtual reality game he had encountered at Star City Academy, the scenery here was exceptionally seamless. There was no more extended waiting inplete darkness.


    Entering the dungeon¡­


    Before him, 12 silver-waning moons hovered in the air. A in covered with purple nts stretched out in front, while to his left stood an unbroken mountain range, and to his righty a sereneke.


    He continued to look forward. At the end was a forest filled with strange silver trees.


    At this moment, a semi-transparent map in a 0% exploration state floated in the upper right corner of his vision, shrouded in fog.


    The reality of the scene in front of him shocked Feng Qi.


    Se??ch ?ew?o?e?(.)o?g o? ?oo?l?


    Initially, the starting point of the virtual dungeon was to let cultivators understand thebat methods and habits of the monsters in the corresponding domain field in the virtual game.


    This way, one would not have to go through the difficult exploration and data collection stage. As long as one mastered the way to fight against domain monsters in the game, one could do it in reality.


    Of course, this was only the future idea of the virtual dungeon.


    There were many variables in the real situation.


    For example, domain creatures could think. There was nock of domain creatures with higher intelligence. They could not be as inflexible as in the game.


    The monsters in the dungeon could only simtebat styles and other traits. The institute could not give them the intelligence or ability to think.


    But even so, the virtual dungeon would greatly reduce the casualty rate of the frontline warriors.


    At this moment, he walked towards the forest of silver trees at the end of his vision.


    The wind howled, causing the ins to sway. His novice clothes also billowed in the brisk breeze.


    Such a realistic scene was beyond his expectations.


    After walking for a while, he noticed a peculiar orange flower in bloom amid the expanse of nts not far away.


    Curious, he immediately stepped forward.


    The moment his gaze focused, a translucent introduction panel popped up in front of him.


    [Demon Bone Flower]:


    Spiritual Level: 3


    Origin: Derived from the demise of the ¡°Demon Bone¡± monster in the Silver Moon Domain Field.


    Use: Direct consumption may marginally enhance the potency of the bloodline, but it carries potential risks such as diarrhea. Further harnessing of its medicinal effects can be applied in alchemy (refinement, mixing, essence), smelting (integration of specific attributes), scientific research experiments, and other endeavors.


    Seeing the introduction to the transparent interface, Feng Qi was shocked.


    Certainly, the spiritual nts that manifested in the dungeon were undoubtedly replicated from real data.


    In other words, this Demon Bone Flower would exist in the Silver Moon Domain Field in the future.


    At this moment, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded in his mind.


    [Incredible. With such a perfect medicinal analysis and introduction, the Scarlet Research Institute is preparing to use all kinds of spiritual nts in the virtual game.]


    Hearing this, Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    When he was talking to Liang Yu, thetter had mentioned something rted.


    One of the future purposes of a virtual dungeon was not to enhancebat. There were also many supporting content.


    For instance, enabling yers to acquire knowledge of alchemy, spiritual energy enchantment, and other supplementary content.


    If this step was sessful, it would have a huge impact on the development of human civilization.


    For example, alchemy in reality.


    It was very difficult for students toe into contact with alchemy. It was like tens of millions of people crossing a wooden bridge. In the end, only a few students could be epted by universities with alchemy majors.


    The reason for this was not that the academy was unwilling to nurture more alchemy talents.


    The absence of a substantial quantity of healing and cultivation medicinal liquids at the frontline indicated significant market growth potential. Nheless, the challengey in the fact that an alchemist resembled a financial drain during the initial nurturing period.


    Each spiritual material was extremely valuable.


    The process of cultivating an alchemist involved the continuous consumption of spiritual materials, progressing from unfamiliarity to proficiency.


    Therefore, the various universities could only give up on quantity and choose to focus their resources on nurturing elites.


    The price of spiritual materials prevented ordinary people froming into contact with alchemy.


    This was different from cultivation.


    There were some cases of frontline warriors who did not work hard during school and suddenly gained enlightenment one day after entering society. They picked up cultivation and relied on their own efforts to be frontline warriors.


    There were also many outstanding warriors among them.


    However, ordinary people couldn¡¯te into contact with alchemy.


    The academy stood behind the students who became alchemist apprentices. They could provide endless spiritual resources for practice, but ordinary people did not have such treatment.


    Even if a stubborn person were to try and use arge amount of information online to learn, they would face insufficient funds when it came to practice.


    One might be able to endure it if one gritted one¡¯s teeth and tried once.


    Nevertheless, alchemy was a craft that improved with practice. Merely attempting it a few times could deplete the finances of a middle-ss family.


    This undoubtedly hindered the progress of alchemy.


    Quantity was also an important indicator for alchemy to bloom.


    As the number increased, talents could also appear among the ordinary. Only then would arge number of new prescriptions and techniques appear in alchemy, continuously developing and improving this knowledge.


    This was a problem that was difficult to solve in the real world, but virtual technology could solve it.


    The spiritual materials in reality were expensive, but the spiritual materials in the virtual game were just a string of codes..

 Chapter 570 - 570: Perfect Experience - Promising Future (2)

    Chapter 570: Perfect Experience ¨C Promising Future (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the super virtual game, ordinary individuals could engage with disciplines like alchemy and others that were typically essible only to students from high-end universities.


    ording to Liang Yu, in the future, virtual games would also create sections dedicated to academic exchanges.


    The ultimate virtual game blueprint in the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s concept


    was to create a talent cultivation base.


    Utilizing the most economical approach to cultivate a significant number of talents inbat,mand, alchemy, energy support, and other fields.


    Apart from serving the frontline warriors, this game would also open up a path for ordinary people to grow.


    As long as one had talent and was willing to study hard, one could also change one¡¯s lives through virtual games.


    At the thought of this, Feng Qi could not help but feel excited.


    The significance of this game to humans was no less than a heavenly cultivation technique.


    Se??ch ?ew?o?e?(.)o?g o? ?oo?l?


    This was also the main reason why virtual reality games constantly improved their simtion. Only by trying to restore reality as much as possible could they have the attribute of nurturing talents.


    It was the same for the tests of various scientific research projects.


    Reality allowed the experimental data simted in the game to be closer to reality, reducing the waste and danger of experiments in the real world.


    For example, rune modification experiments.


    Failure in reality meant losing a life.


    However, death in the game symbolized a fresh start. Each yer had numerous opportunities for experimentation until their real-life lifespan was depleted.


    [You¡¯ve found a new ideal path for the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s future.]


    Hearing the praise from the narrator, Feng Qi grinned.


    At this moment, he walked towards the forest filled with strange silver trees.


    As he observed the terrain of the Silver Moon Domain Field along the way, he opened his attribute panel.


    This time, Breaking Dawn forwent its initial approach of acquiring realistic attributes and opted for the traditional method of gaining strength.


    Liang Yu had exined this earlier.


    He felt that if he had to grow through cultivation in the game like in reality, it would undoubtedly slow down his progress greatly. yers would need to spend a lot of time cultivating.


    This was disadvantageous to the development of virtual games.


    He decided to use the method of leveling up to let the yers adapt to the state after their strength increased in advance.


    As for thepetitive mode, there would be a bnce of strength to make it fair and just. There was no paywall in Breaking Dawn.


    Of course, the Scarlet Research Institute would also add some paywall functions in the future, such as adding a mall.


    However, the mall would only sell skins that did not destroy the game¡¯s bnce and other items. It would not affect the gaming experience of ordinary yers.


    This was mainly to make up for the resource consumption of the virtual game.


    The super factory to build the virtual gaming capsules and the subsequent maintenance of the game required a huge expenditure.


    Virtual games were only an important part of Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s n, but they were not the only ones.


    The introduction of the paywall was not for profit, but to ensure the normal operation of the other departments of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    With something on his mind, Feng Qi walked for a few hours and approached Silver Moon Forest.


    However, before he could enter the forest, he saw a humanoid figure standing on the silver tree in the distance.


    It had silver eyes and a slender figure. It held a silver longbow in its hand and was somewhat simr to the elves in fantasy movies.


    This was also the first time Feng Qi had seen the appearance of a Silver Moon Race. It was the same as the picture he had seen in the historical database.


    At this moment, the Silver Moon Race warrior had drawn the bowstring in its hand. Silver light gathered between its fingers and emitted a silver light.


    Sensing danger, Feng Qi leaped to the side.


    However, he was only Level 1 in the virtual game. His physical fitness could not bepared to reality.


    When he pounced to the side, the Silver Moon Race warrior released the bowstring.


    Rang!


    The crisp sound of a bowstring rang out, and the silver light gradually erged, finallypletely enveloping his vision.


    Apanied by a wave of pain, a gentle female voice sounded in his mind. [You have been defeated by a Silver Moon Race warrior, failing the dungeon exploration. Would you like to revive at the main scene?]


    His vision had turned gray.


    At this moment, he tapped on the ¡°Revive¡± option.


    The gray scene in front of him was gradually enveloped by darkness. When his vision became clear again, he realized that he had already appeared in the center of the main square.


    After experiencing the virtual dungeon for the first time, Feng Qi was very satisfied.


    At this moment, he summoned the function panel and chose to exit the game. After a io-second countdown, the scene in front of him gradually dimmed and was finally enveloped by darkness again.


    Hearing the sound of water being pumped, Feng Qi opened his eyes.


    The nutrient solution that enveloped his body was being extracted by the holes in the wall of the virtual gaming capsule. At this moment, the virtual gaming capsule slowly opened.


    He got up from the gaming capsule and walked down the stairs. He looked at Liang Yu, who was standing not far away.


    ¡°Director Liang, that was awesome!¡± He praised sincerely.


    ¡°I appreciate your gratitude, but the credit doesn¡¯t entirely belong to us. The virtual gaming capsule technology was acquired by connecting with the Future Research Institute. The virtual architecture and technology were retrieved from 1500 years in the future. We are more like assemblers who have brought together these technologies.¡±


    ¡°This was created by you in another timeline after more than a thousand years of hard work. Logically speaking, it¡¯s also your contribution. I¡¯m just the mover.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and could not help butugh.


    [Has the business mutual ttery started?]


    Ignoring the narrator¡¯s ridicule, he was about to speak when Liang Yu asked. ¡°Ah Qi, you¡¯ve experienced thetest version of virtual technology now. Do you have any suggestions? We¡¯re formting a virtual technology development n for the next 1,50¡ã years.¡±


    ¡°I think that yers will criticize the pain system in the game.¡±


    Hearing this, Liang Yu could not help but nod.


    ¡°We have considered this, but Breaking Dawn is a talent cultivator. Experiencing genuine pain is crucial for nurturingbat talent. If we were to eliminate the pain system just because of yerints, it would be prioritizing the wrong thing. If yers wish to voice theirints, we will certainly not make changes.¡±


    After chatting with Liang Yu about the virtual game, Feng Qi left the virtualboratory.


    This experience made him look forward to the future development of the virtual game. He also believed that this game would have a profound impact on the future after it was officiallyunched, allowing humans to go from extinction to resistance step by step.


    [Perhaps, after the official promotion of the virtual game, you will not only witness the future of a sanctuary but also the future equivalent of a city peer.]


    ¡°Maybe.¡± As he spoke, a bright smile appeared on his face.


    For the next few days, Feng Qi waited in the Scarlet Research Institute for Wei Wei to provide the test results.


    After lunch, he brought the takeaway box to Wei Wei¡¯s privateboratory.


    ¡°Sister Wei, it¡¯s time for lunch.¡±


    After putting down the takeaway box at the workbench, Feng Qi turned to look at Wei Wei, who had stayed up all night.


    Hearing his shout, WeiWei ignored him and continued to stare at the screen topare the experimental data.


    Just as Feng Qi was about to leave, Wei Wei suddenly stood up and walked quickly to him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made a huge discovery.¡±


    ¡°What discovery?¡± he asked curiously.


    ¡°Drinking your blood increases the strength of our mental connection.¡±


    ¡°Huh? My blood has such an effect?¡±


    Feng Qi was very surprised by Wei Wei¡¯stest discovery.


    He had heard of believers in other religions bathing and drinking holy water blessed by the gods, but this was the first time he had heard of drinking the blood of the ¡°gods.¡±


    Thinking of this, he immediately said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. It seems that we can carry out the next experiment of mental freedom soon.¡±


    Hearing this, Wei Wei couldn¡¯t help but shake her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think. Your blood contains arge amount of unknown destructive substances that can¡¯t be consumed normally. I have to find a way to filter your blood and remove all kinds of energy substances. Only then can I drink it without burden. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid my body won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±


    ¡°I only drank a milliliter of diluted bloodst night and my body hasn¡¯tpletely digested it yet.¡±


    At this point, Wei Wei said seriously.


    ¡°Are you going back to Star City Academy soon?


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m heading back soon. Call me if you find anything.


    ¡°Alright, but before you leave, I have to trouble you with something-leave more blood for my subsequent experiments.¡±


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll draw more bloodter.¡± He nodded without hesitation in the face of Wei Wei¡¯s request.


    To him, losing a little blood would not affect him at all.


    He could easily satisfy Wei Wei¡¯s request.


    At this moment, the narrator¡¯s voice sounded in his mind.


    [Why settle for just a little blood? Draw it with all your might. Drain itpletely. Don¡¯t be afraid to waste it!]

 Chapter 571 - 571: Start the Combat Timeline! (1)

    Chapter 571: Start the Combat Timeline! (1)


    Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios


    Star City Academy.


    Ka!


    As the principal¡¯s office door closed, Feng Qi walked straight towards the teaching building.


    The moment he returned from the Scarlet Research Institute, he went to the principal¡¯s office and reported to Bai Fusheng about his leave.


    Facing Bai Fusheng¡¯s advice, he nodded and listened attentively.


    Especially when Bai Fusheng asked him to dedicate more time to cultivation in the future, he even vowed to remember themitment.


    Of course, he must have more important things to do.


    His promise to Bai Fusheng was so that he could be at ease and not worry that he would go astray.


    At that time, he would periodically copy a cultivation technique from the future, and Bai Fusheng would not say anything else.


    After leaving the principal¡¯s office, he went straight to the ssroom.


    During the 14 days he was away, the students of Combat ss Three were practically in a state of free rein.


    They could attend sses or sleep at their discretion.


    Perhaps the remaining students would go and audit lectures from otherbat sses, but the monk had been cking away.


    There was still a lot of cultivation knowledge in Feng Qi¡¯s mind that he had yet to impart. He decided to teach the ss well today.


    Through the group chat, he had contacted the students in advance. When he arrived at the ss, Mu Qing and the others had already arrived. When he came to the podium, he looked at Mu Qing, Lin Ran, and the others with a smile.


    When he saw Lin Ran, the image of Lin Ran resolutely choosing to die to advance the sacrifice timeline couldn¡¯t help but surface in his mind.


    It was not that heroes didn¡¯t cry, but history would not record their struggling and painful sides.


    There were often many sad stories behind the glorious image.


    His heart ached for Lin Ran, who had sacrificed himself on the previous line. Seeing his ¡°old friend¡± again, a warm feeling flowed through his heart. It was like a withered flower rooted in the bottom of his heart, blooming again. Everything seemed so beautiful.


    As for the other students, Feng Qi had always been looking forward to them.


    In the timelines, he experienced many stories with these future students of Breaking Dawn.


    Especially Lu Yue.


    He was a man of few words, but he stood steadfastly by his side. In many timelines, he even paid the price of his life for him.


    That feeling was unforgettable.


    Therefore, how to nurture them to grow quickly was also a problem that Feng Qi had been considering.


    For the future, it was too lonely to move forward alone.


    He needed reliablepanions.


    The students in front of him had proven their determination in many timelines. They were worthy of being nurtured as future peers.


    In this ss, Feng Qi seriously exined the thoughts of the cultivation technique.


    After ss, he brought them to the field and sat on the ground to ask about their recent situation.


    Just as he had expected, other than the monk who spent all his time fooling around, the other students went to self-study.


    The monk was still ying the wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.


    ording to the monk¡¯s description on the sacrifice timeline, his main goal ining to Star City Academy was ¡°Le Ping¡¯an¡±.


    The reason was that when the Prajna Domain Combat Team was secretly resisting the Spiritual Energy Race, they knew that a ¡°traitor faction¡± had appeared in the Spiritual Energy Race. They also knew that this traitor faction had taken away a miracle item.


    This was a huge temptation for the Prajna Domain Combat Team, who was searching for miracle items. That was they secretly started many investigations.


    Later, he investigated and found that the freshman Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s body contained some unknown energy during the physical examination.


    This kind of energy was inconspicuous to the various factions, but it was familiar to the Prajna Domain Combat Team which was hiding in the dark to resist the Spiritual Energy Race. This was the ¡°death mark¡± that the Spiritual Energy Race used to control their subordinates.


    From this, the Prajna Domain Combat Team spected that Le Ping¡¯an might be rted to the traitor faction of the Spiritual Energy Race.


    The monk hade to the Star City Academy because he wanted to follow Le Ping¡¯an and find the traitor faction of the Spiritual Energy Race and the miracle item that had been snatched away.


    After Le Ping¡¯an died, the monk was afraid of alerting the enemy, so he did not choose to leave at this time.


    Currently, the monk was just fooling around in the academy, waiting for the right time to leave.


    The only problem Feng Qi could not understand was why the monk would be a spiritual mentor in the future and not continue to control the Prajna Domain Combat Team and stand at the frontline against the domain creatures.


    His guess in the previous timeline was that the monk might be secretly resisting the Dark God Race¡¯s faith-building n.


    However, he had no idea what the exact answer was.


    After conversing with the students, it was time for dinner.


    Feng Qi, Who had not eaten in the academy¡¯s canteen for a long time, ate a lot this time. During this period, he kept thinking about his next n for the future.


    8 p.m.


    Feng Qi returned to the dormitory.


    He went to the fridge and took out a bottle of Heart Cleansing Wine. Then, he sat down in front of the desk.


    Opening his notebook, he began to write his ns.


    The n for this future timeline was very clear in his mind. What hecked was supplementary details.


    As time passed, the page was filled with words.


    Future n 1: Combat Timeline.


    Direction: If I can verify that the Miracle Bracelet can establish a connection between my other self on the sacrifice timeline and my present self, allowing the sacrifice timeline to acquire innate abilities such as Blood Source and Purple Soul through mental connection, I will activate thebat timeline and engage forcefully against various factions.


    Essential: This timeline only needs to ensure the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s survival. There¡¯s no need to worry about how it will affect the future. It can be as high-profile as possible..

 Chapter 572 - 572: Start the Combat Timeline! (2)

    Chapter 572: Start the Combat Timeline! (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Detailed n 1: The initiation of thebat timeline involves engaging in direct conflict with the domain faction. Without a stable base and concealment, as was the case with Breaking Dawn in the previous timeline, it is evident that they cannot consolidate formidablebat strength.


    Note: Since I¡¯ve decided to start thebat timeline, I have to recruit Mu Qing, Lu Yue, and the other students to stand with me and tell them the truth about the future. Then, I have to establish a powerful alliance against the domain factions in Star City.


    Detailed n 2: Once Breaking Dawn takes form, the initial objective is to eliminate all domain factions in Star City, establishing Star City as the rear support for humans in resisting various domain factions. This will attract more hidden human factions to join the cause.


    The first factions that needed to be eliminated were the Night Shadow Race (Tiger Soul Research Institute), the Star City¡¯s weak race alliance, and the Dark God Race believers (they might not have appeared yet).


    At this point, he suddenly thought of a problem.


    If he initiated thebat timeline, he had to ensure that the rear was stable, and this rear referred to Star City.


    However, for Star City, the most significant impending threat in the future was not the time after transmigration but the eventual arrival of the owner of the fog.


    He couldn¡¯t cooperate with the owner of the fog on this future line.


    After all, he was still unable to revive the owner of the fog¡¯s nsmen, let alone give any guarantees that would tempt the owner of the fog.


    However, if he left the owner of the fog alone, it would surely attack.


    After discovering that the situation in Star City was not right, the owner of the fog might even infiltrate Star City in another way, bringing many potential hidden dangers to Star City.


    Considering hisprehension of Fog, he understood that its martial strength was of secondary importance.


    What was most terrifying about it was its scheming ability.


    Perhaps a huge bomb would be nted in Star City.


    At the thought of this, he could not help but frown.


    [You can start working with Fog in the future timeline. It¡¯s better to strike first in thisbat timeline. At most, I¡¯ll pay my respects to it often and eat the tributes in front of its tombstone to apologize!]


    Hearing the narrator¡¯s reminder, Feng Qi¡¯s eyes became firm.


    Then, he wrote it down in his notebook.


    Detailed n 3: Send Mu Qing and Lu Yue to the Silent Domain Field and send Fog to its death in advance to prevent uncontroble factors from appearing in Star City in the future.


    Detailed n 4: Take down the target, the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Note: Before this n starts, contact Li Xingchen from the Future Research Institute and work together to take down the Science and Technology Research Institute. Use violence to crack the mysteries of the ck Death Project.


    Detailed n 5:


    Feng Qi took several hours to write down the n for the firstbat timeline.


    He had already nned theyout of thebat timeline in detail when he was at the Scarlet Research Institute. This time, it was mainly to refine the detailed arrangements after thebat timeline was initiated.


    This was also one of the things that the owner of the fog taught him.


    Only by strategizing could one win a battle.


    The various instability factors in the known intelligence were listed in the n. Even if there were unexpected situations, he could face them with the calmest attitude.


    Take one step before considering and taking the next three steps.


    In the past, he only wrote ns for the future. But this time, he added the deduction of the changes that might happen in the future.


    For example, if Mu Qing joined Breaking Dawn, it might bring about a series of future effects, and so on.


    It was 11 p.m.


    He finally finished writing the n for thebat timeline.


    After flipping through it a few times and confirming that there were no logical problems, he stood up and walked to the fridge. He took out a bottle of cold drink, unscrewed the cap, and took a big gulp.


    He looked out of the window. The dormitory building was still brightly lit.


    At this moment, he returned to his seat, picked up a pen, and continued to n the future.


    The n for thebat timeline was very clear, but he had to guard against any idents.


    For example, the Miracle Bracelet could not connect to himself on the sacrifice timeline.


    As a result, he would not have enoughbat strength to deal with the challenges of the various factions. He could be easily assassinated by external forces.


    In such a situation, it was better not to initiate thebat timeline.


    The previous sacrifice timeline was a living example.


    Although the owner of the fog had already nned the future, a problem still arose.


    Facing the sudden appearance of the Dark God Race, he had no way to deal with it. He could only surrender, causing the owner of the fog to give up on its ns and choose to risk its life to save him.


    However, if it were the current him that had encountered the Dark God Race, the situation would have beenpletely different.


    Once he activated his Blood Source form, the Dark God warriors would find themselves overpowered. The kidnapping would inevitably transform into a counterattack.


    Therefore, his strength was important to hisbat timeline.


    He had to consider how to n his next step in the future timeline if he could not lend his innate ability to himself on the sacrifice timeline.


    Thinking of this, he flipped to a new page in his notebook and began to write his ns.


    Future n 2: Ghost-Catching Timeline, Mu Yao Timeline


    Direction: Continue to join the Dawn army and follow Mu Qing. Find the moles of the domain faction that might appear beside Mu Qing and find out the truth of the Dawn army¡¯s massacre.


    He had nned this future timeline for a long time and had tested it.


    During hisst involvement with the Dawnbat team, as the deputy leader of the team, he deviated from following Mu Qing, introducing variables into the situation.


    Faced with the request for help from the Former Days Eastern Supply Area, he chose to take action personally.


    As a result, he died during the escort mission.


    However, he had also obtained a lot of useful information from that sacrifice timeline, making up for many of its shorings. It could be considered a win-lose situation.


    If he were to activate the sacrifice timeline to join the Dawn army, he had to make changes.


    The trial and error of the sacrifice timeline was to ensure would not make the same mistake a second time.


    After joining the Dawnbat team this time, he would follow Mu Qing the entire time. To hell with being the deputy leader; staying alive was the key.


    Future n 3: Enter Former Days City and explore the secrets of the Spiritual Energy Race.


    This was the nning for a new future timeline.


    ording to the current information, the Spiritual Energy Race was ying a huge game of chess.


    However, the information he obtained was extremely limited.


    He only knew that the Spiritual Energy Race had the miracle item, the Holy Spirit Consciousness Library. He also knew that the Spiritual Energy Race was nurturing an external domain faction with potential.


    However, he had no way of knowing the exact reason for doing so.


    If he chose this n, he would consider using the method of infiltrating the Science and Technology Research Institute to contact the Spiritual Energy Race and investigate their secrets.


    As for how to investigate the secrets of the Spiritual Energy Race, it would depend on the adaptability of the sacrifice timeline. After all, the information avable was limited.


    As he wrote, Feng Qi nned eight future directions for himself.


    He hoped to activate thebat timeline.


    After all, there was a lot of information now. It was time to use violence to investigate.


    For example, the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Continuing to infiltrate, and understand the Science and Technology Research Institute¡¯s ck Death n through learning and growth was quite troublesome. The volume of knowledge to be acquired was also substantial.


    Even if he entered, he would still have to face many challenges.


    It was better to take them down and find out the truth about the ck Death Project.


    There was another benefit to doing so.


    Infiltrating the Science and Technology Research Institute might not stop ckie¡¯s birth.


    If he could destroy the Science and Technology Research Institute violently, perhaps ckie wouldn¡¯t appear in the future world 1500 yearster.


    As for the n to control ckie, he had to understand it first before thinking of a way.


    Perhaps this sacrifice timeline could find out the secret behind ckie and control ckie in the next timeline.


    At that time, he would take on all the domain factions¡­


    [Hold on, man, hold on. If you keep daydreaming like this, won¡¯t you be invincible in the world? I suggest you have some self-awareness. If you need to do the groundwork, then do it. Bing invincible is not impossible, but you¡¯re still a long way from achieving it.]


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    The narrator¡¯s reminder brought him back to his senses.


    Thinking about it carefully, it made sense. If ckie were so easy to control, the ck shadow faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute would have been invincible.


    There were many variables that he did not understand.


    After some thought, he stood up and picked up the iced Heart Cleansing Wine ced in front of the desk.


    He sat down on the sofa, unscrewed the cap of the Heart Cleansing Wine, and began to pour it into his mouth.


    After drinking about a third of it, he screwed the cap back on the bottle and put it back in the fridge.


    He returned to the sofa and sat down. He summoned his attribute panel and switched to the energy progress bar.


    As the medicinal liquid was digested, the percentage number on the energy progress bar began to jump up.


    Soon, the energy progress bar reached 100%.


    At this moment, hey on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    As time passed, sleepiness washed over him, and his expression gradually became peaceful¡­

 Chapter 573 - 573: Fist Force (1)

    Chapter 573: Fist Force (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Feng Qi sat up from the sofa, rubbing his dizzy head.


    After a long while, he stood up, picked up his phone on the coffee table, and called Wei Wei.


    After waiting for a while, the call went through.


    At this moment, he said.


    ¡°Sister Wei, a new timeline has begun.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Wei Wei, on the other end of the phone, appeared just asposed as him.


    After hanging up, he stood up and went to the closet. He changed his clothes and left the dormitory.


    The process was clear. Unless something unexpected happened, he only needed to follow the process.


    Since the future timeline had begun, he decided to set off for the Scarlet Research Institute.


    As for Mu Qing and Lu Yue¡¯s arrangements, he was not in a hurry.


    The most important thing was to know if the mental connection of faith could be established and if he could obtain another of his innate abilities.


    If he were unable to obtain an innate ability, he could only go with another timeline.


    If he were to traverse the timeline of the Dawnbat team, revealing the truth to Mu Qing and the others could impact the subsequent ns of this sacrifice timeline.


    After leaving the dormitory, he walked straight towards the main entrance of the academy.


    To go to the Scarlet Research Institute, he had to apply for a long leave, but only Bai Fusheng had the authority to approve it.


    However, it was early in the morning and inappropriate to apply for leave at this time.


    He decided to head to the Scarlet Research Institute first and contact Bai Fusheng tomorrow.


    Since he was a teacher and had the freedom to enter and leave the academy, he did not have to worry about being stopped by the security guards at the door.


    However, he could imagine how furious Bai Fusheng would be when he received his leave application the next day. After all, he had just promised yesterday.


    Thinking of this, he began to n his words.


    If he wanted Old Bai to ept his leave dly, he could only give him a gratifying reason.


    As he pondered, he quickly thought of a reasonable exnation.


    He would cooperate with the Scarlet Research Institute to research cultivation techniques!


    When the time came, he nned to have the director of the Scarlet Research Institute call Old Bai to reinforce the legitimacy of this excuse.


    Half an hourter, he arrived at the main entrance of the academy.


    After passing the security guard¡¯s identification, he walked out of the school gate and waited for the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s car to arrive.


    He was a little worried about whether the Miracle Bracelet could establish a mental connection across space and time.


    In the real world, Wei Wei could not prove this through experiments. She could only practice and understand it herself.


    However, when he thought of the other miracle items¡¯ extraordinary functions, he was still looking forward to it.


    After waiting for a long time, a military vehicle with the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s logo slowly stopped at the entrance.


    Sitting in the driver¡¯s seat was a burly and fully armed soldier of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    After greeting Feng Qi, he pressed the switch and opened the car door.


    After Feng Qi got into the car, the scarlet military vehicle turned around and drove towards the Scarlet Research Institute.


    3 a.m.


    Feng Qi arrived at the Scarlet Research Institute and followed Wei Wei to Training Room 1.


    This training room was specially set up for him by the Scarlet Research Institute. The most advanced training equipment and various physical data detection devices were ced inside.


    There was also an expensive healing chamber in the corner for recovery after high-intensity training.


    Feng Qi was no stranger to the environment here.


    Previously, he underwent high-intensity physical training here before setting off at every sacrifice timeline.


    However, this time, there was a jade statue standing at a height of 1.5 feet in the southern corner.


    This statue was the jade statue that the Scarlet Research Institute and Wei Wei had carefully built for him. There was also another crystal mixed with his blood essence and mental power in the statue.


    He followed Wei Wei to the statue and stood still. At this moment, Wei Wei turned around and looked at him.


    ¡°Can you do it?¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi said helplessly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try. Saying I¡¯ll be my faith sounds like something only extremely narcissistic people would say.¡±


    ¡°Do you need me to leave?¡± Wei Wei smiled teasingly.


    ¡°No need. Kneeling is just a formality. I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    As he spoke, Feng Qi came to his jade statue and sat down.


    Looking at the statue holding a sword in one hand and a book in the other, he began to concentrate on his faith.


    However, after concentrating for a moment, he could not help but shake his head.


    This feeling was strange to him. He always felt that it was a little awkward. He could not be devout in his faith.


    Unwilling to give up, he chose to try again.


    As time passed, Feng Qi continued to fail.


    After another failure, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    At this moment, Wei Wei, who was standing at the side, ced her hand on his shoulder.


    ¡°Do you remember what I told you before? The essence of faith can also be a steadfast trust. My faith is constructed in this manner. Consider reflecting on your efforts across various sacrifice timelines.¡±


    At this point, Wei Wei pondered for a moment and continued.


    ¡°Your faith in yourself can also be a strong emotion geared towards saving the world. There¡¯s no need to deliberately deify. You just need to use your pure emotions to build trust.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi¡¯s thoughts changed slightly.


    It was difficult for him to believe in his other self, but he had never doubted the determination of his other self to save the world..

 Chapter 574 - 574: Fist Force (2)

    Chapter 574: Fist Force (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The hard work of multiple timelines was to firmly believe that his other self


    would seed in the end.


    The sacrifice was paving the way for his other self.


    Wei Wei¡¯s words made him feel better. The awkwardness in his heart instantly dissipated.


    Taking a deep breath, he looked at the jade statue.


    At this moment, the experiences of many timelines kept shing in his mind, as well as the dying blessings on the sacrifice timeline.


    The trust in his heart grew increasingly steadfast.


    He believed that his other self would seed and eventually lead mankind to a


    glorious era.


    At this moment, his emotions changed. The way he looked at the jade statue


    also changed.


    An inexplicable power grew in his heart.


    Sacrifice, dedication, selflessness, ideals¡­ Every emotion earned a kind of determination¡ªa determination called faith.


    It had nothing to do with the faith of the gods. This faith was purer and did not contain any demands.


    There were only selfless blessings and expectations.


    Wisps of mental light slowly gathered in his sea of consciousness and


    gradually lit up.


    At this moment, he seemed to see a golden sea.


    The initial mental connection was quietly established, and the firm trust was received by the Miracle Bracelet across space and time.


    Finally, he felt the presence of his other self.


    However, the other him in his perception seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep. His sea of consciousness was extremely quiet,pletely different from the turbulent waves under normal circumstances.


    When the sacrifice timeline was activated, he had always guessed what state


    his other self was in.


    Firstly, when the sacrifice timeline began, his other self would instantly transmigrate to the future 1,500 yearster.


    Secondly, after the sacrifice timeline was activated, his other self would fall into a period of silence until he sessfully traveled to the future.


    Judging from the state of his sea of consciousness, he was more inclined to the second judgment.


    Traversing space and time required time. His other self was most likely still sleeping. However, when he woke up, he felt that only an instant had passed and had the illusion of transmigrating in an instant.


    Now, he had nted the mental connection seed in his other mental sea.


    He also saw the slowly spinning golden-red Origin Bead and the other innate ability beads.


    However, at this stage, his mental light was still very weak. He could not move freely in this mental sea, let alone fuse into the innate ability bead.


    But at least the mental connection had been sessfully established.


    This meant that thebat timeline had taken the first step to sess.


    Next, he only needed to strengthen his mental connection.


    The process was like digging a ditch that led to the sea, allowing the seawater to follow the ditch into his pond.


    The wider the ditch, the smoother it would be when borrowing strength.


    At this moment, he opened his eyes with a smile.


    ¡°Looks like you seeded.¡±


    ¡°Sister Wei, thank you for your guidance.¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with me. Even if I don¡¯t remind you, you¡¯ll find a way sooner orter. The most important thing is whether you have firm trust in yourself.¡±


    A charming smile appeared on Wei Wei¡¯s face.


    ¡°Establishing the mental connection is only the first step. The crucial part is whether you can control the mental medium to move freely in your other self¡¯s mental sea. At this stage, you should strengthen the connection, while I¡¯ll get busy first.¡±


    Feng Qi closed his eyes again after he watched Wei Wei turn around and leave. What he needed now was to continuously deepen his mental connection and try to control the mental light to move freely in his other self¡¯s mental sea. He wanted to try to fuse with the innate ability bead and obtain an innate ability.


    Three dayster.


    After ending the mental connection thatsted the entire morning, Feng Qi, who felt a little tired, stood up.


    Looking at his jade statue, he walked towards the data table in the corner of the training room.


    Afterpleting the identification, the screen on the data table lit up, and many options appeared.


    Scarlet Research Institute Content Search (Highest Authority Operation)


    Training Video ess (Maximum Clearance)


    Training Data ess-Real-time Recording of Physical Fitness Data


    Connect to External Networks to Search for Information (Highest Authority Operation)


    ess Star City¡¯s Surveince Cameras (Highest Authority Operation)


    He was now one of the possessors of the highest authority in the Scarlet Research Institute. Be it internal or external information, he could obtain them in the name of the highest authority in the Scarlet Research Institute.


    He dragged down the data list and selected the ¡°Cultivation Technique Database¡±.


    Next, he decided to find a chance to be stronger through the cultivation technique library.


    At this stage, there were very few cultivation techniques developed by human cultivation that could enhance him. If it was a cultivation techniqueparable to innate abilities like the Blood Source, there were even fewer options.


    After all, the development of human cultivation was rtivelyte. Even after more than 500 years of development, its foundation was still shallow.


    Choosing a suitable cultivation technique from the cultivation technique library was far less practical than borrowing an innate ability through mental faith. It also omitted the long process of cultivation and mastery.


    But there were exceptions.


    The development of human cultivation was like nting a tree. In addition to the main trunk growing continuously, there would also be many branches.


    These branches could also be called ¡°unorthodox .


    For example, the rune modification project waster ssified as cultivation. However, it could only be considered unorthodox and not mainstream at all.


    This unorthodox content had a few obvious traits.


    It was generally more unstable and had a higher risk factor when cultivating. Therefore, most of the unorthodox cultivation content was included in the forbidden technique and was not open to the outside world.


    What Feng Qi wanted to find this time was a forbidden technique for human cultivation..

 Chapter 575 - 575: Fist Force (3)

    Chapter 575: Fist Force (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    This forbidden technique was called Force.


    He first understood Force from Lu Yue.


    Lu Yue cultivated the Sword Force.


    At that time, he was curious about Lu Yue¡¯s ability. After Lin Ran¡¯s exnation, he understood Force and specially checked the relevant information.


    However, there were very few descriptions of Force on the Inte, and he did not have the authority to check the cultivation method.


    He also learned from the Inte that Force was an extremely special cultivation method.


    Sword Force, Aura Force, Saber Force¡­ All kinds of attack methods could be condensed into Force. This was a kind of integration with the weapon¡¯s essence, Qi, and spirit.


    Moreover, this ability had a distinctive trait: it had nothing to do with the quality and quantity of Spiritual Qi in his body.


    The strength of Force was rted to one¡¯sprehension of Force.


    Feng Qi was interested in this cultivation method.


    Since he had activated thebat timeline, he decided to gain a deeper understanding and see if he could cultivate Force.


    He opened the cultivation technique database and entered Force in the search bar.


    After a short wait, relevant information appeared, including detailed information about Force.


    ording to the description in the cultivation technique database, Force was a materialized presence. The conditions to cultivate Force were very harsh. One needed an extremely firm belief and willpower.


    This was a mysterious special ability system.


    In the early stages of development, many cultivators were unable to control their Force, causing them to suffer varying degrees of damage and even mental breakdown.


    This was also the main reason why Force was listed as a forbidden technique.


    If it was promoted on arge scale, it would impact the already shallow foundation of human cultivation.


    After all, every cultivator was precious to human civilization. It was even more so during the early stages of the cmity when Force had just been developed. Therefore, he couldpletely understand why this cultivation method was listed as a forbidden technique.


    As he continued to read, Feng Qi gained a deeper understanding of Force.


    The reason why he was so interested in Force cultivation was that it had nothing to do with the cultivation concepts of the human body¡¯s meridians and so on.


    If he were to learn Force in the sacrifice timeline, he could easily master it when he couldn¡¯t cultivate it normally in reality.


    This was like a special knowledge.


    It could not be described with words, but the concept existed.


    Other than that, there was another important reason why he was interested in Force.


    The cultivation of Force was generally rted to weapons. The process of cultivation was to continuously integrate with the weapon and reach the stage of bing one with the weapon, creating an aura.


    Just like the Sword Force Domain created by Lu Yue, the Sword Qi inside it was rampant and shockingly lethal.


    He had once wondered if he could cultivate a Force through a simr method.


    As for the choice of weapons, he wouldn¡¯t use cold weapons like knives or swords.


    After fighting in multiple timelines and future dreams, he had found abat style that was suitable for him.


    Compared to cold weapons, he was more suitable to fight with his fists.


    Only close-quartersbat could ignite the passion in his heart.


    His innate abilities were also well-suited forbat characteristics, especially the two most crucial abilities, Blood Source and Purple Soul, which defined his dominating and fiercebat style.


    If he tried to cultivate Force, there was only one choice.


    That was Fist Force.


    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the narrator.


    ¡°If the narrator were here, he would undoubtedly be eager to shower some praises..¡±

 Chapter 576 - 576: Press Forward With Unyielding Resolve (1)

    Chapter 576: Press Forward With Unyielding Resolve (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Scarlet Research Institute.


    In Training Room 1.


    Sweat flowed down Feng Qi¡¯s forehead, and his fair skin turned rosy from the high-intensity training.


    ¡°Yes, yes, Grandmaster, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll study hard and cooperate with the Scarlet Research Institute toplete this cultivation technique test experiment.¡±


    After a series of ¡°sincere¡± assurances, he hung up Bai Fusheng¡¯s call.


    After putting down his phone, he returned to the wooden stake and stood still, continuing to practice punching.


    After confirming whether he could control the mental medium to move freely in his other self¡¯s mental sea and fuse with his innate ability, Feng Qi had already thought of his next n.


    First, he meditated every day to strengthen his mental connection with his other self.


    Next, he cultivated Fist Force.


    If he could master Fist Force at the sacrifice timeline, this ability could also increase his other self¡¯s strength.


    The punchesnded one after another, and sweat kept flowing, drenching the ground.


    The cultivation of Force was divided into several traits ording to the information.


    Finding Force that matched hisbat style was the first step in cultivating it.


    Even the same weapon had different Force traits.


    For example, the Sword Force that Lu Yue cultivated could also be divided into three traits. They were Sharp Sword Force, Blunt Sword Force, and Split Sword Force.


    They corresponded to three traits: attack, defense, and bnce.


    Lu Yue had chosen the Sharp Sword Force. Once he activated his stance, sharp sword auras crisscrossed.


    It was simr for the other Forces.


    The first step of cultivation required precise positioning.


    Feng Qi did not hesitate in this choice.


    His fighting style was not suitable for defensive counterattacks or bnced battles. Only an indomitable and domineering attack was his style.


    After making his choice, he needed toprehend his fist intent.


    The reason why he kept punching and training was to nurture his fist intent in his heart.


    Every time he punched, he had to have an indomitable aura.


    Only in this way could he nurture that domineering Fist Force.


    After personally experiencing the cultivation of Force, he understood why Lu Yue¡¯s Jian Lan had never attacked humans.


    The reason was simple: Lu Yue cultivated the Sharp Sword Force.


    Every time he swung his sword, he would make a killing move. It was during this process that he nurtured an unstoppable sword intent.


    If heunched an attack, his Sword Force would dictate that he could not easily withdraw his sword.


    It was the same for the Fist Force he was cultivating now.


    Every time he punched, his heart had to be as firm as a rock. Even if there was a mountain in front of him, he had to wave it forward without any hesitation.


    After all, with the thought of retracting in his mind, this punch was no longer indomitable.


    If he hesitated, he would fail.


    It was just like how martial artists had to cultivate some evil aura in their hearts. The initial stage of the cultivation of fist intent was to constantly punch to condense the aura of one¡¯s punch.


    This Force would continue to solidify as it grew and even form a Fist Force aura around him.


    As he punched continuously, Feng Qi imagined himself transforming into the Blood Source form. His mental state also changed during training.


    Until his hands were badly mangled, he stopped training.


    Panting heavily, he waved his hand to wipe away the sweat that had fallen from his forehead to the corners of his eyes and walked towards the healing chamber.


    An hourter, afterpleting his recuperation, he changed into a martial arts attire and sat in front of the jade statue. He began to deepen his mental connection through meditation.


    He lost track of time during training.


    When he opened his eyes again, there was a trace of fatigue in them.


    However, this fatigue did note from the physical body, but from the mental level.


    He stood up and went to the special wooden stake again.


    Taking a deep breath, he closed his eyes and began to adjust his state of mind.


    A momentter, he threw a punch at the wooden stake and started his Fist Force training again.


    The martial arts attire that was drenched in sweat disyed Feng Qi¡¯s hard work and struggle.


    Even if it was a sacrifice timeline, he wanted to shine for himself.


    Day after day, two months passed in the blink of an eye.


    Every day, other than eating and sleeping, Feng Qi devoted himself to training.


    On this day, Feng Qi was training his Fist Force as usual.


    When he swung his right fist at the special wooden stake after umting power, he suddenly felt as if power was hatching in his body and finally breaking out of the cocoon.


    This punch was thrown smoothly as if there was no air resistance as it smashed towards the wooden stake.


    Before his fist coulde into contact with the wooden stake, ayer of faint red light appeared on the surface of his fist. Right on the heels of that, it left his fist and transformed into a red fist shadow that smashed towards the special wooden stake.


    Pow!


    After a crisp sound, a clear fist mark was left on the wooden stake.


    Looking at the fist mark, Feng Qi grinned.


    He knew he had seeded.


    The cultivation of Fist Force matched his mental state. As his mental state had experienced many indomitable battles, he could understand what kind of mentality this was.


    However, he did not expect that he had only used two months to nurture a portion of the domineering Fist Force.


    He closed his eyes at this moment.


    He could not sense the fist intent through his mental consciousness, but he could vaguely feel a dancing me burning in his chest.


    This me was the fist intent he had cultivated, and it was also the mark of his battle will.


    At this moment, he opened his eyes. A ferocious glint appeared in his eyes as he punched the wooden stake with his right fist again.


    There was no need to think about it deliberately. As he punched, his mental state automatically matched. The surface of the red stream of air gathered on the fist, and it was as natural as Lu Yue¡¯s sword energy. After it left the fist, it smashed into the wooden stake..

 Chapter 577 - 577: Press Forward With Unyielding Resolve (2)

    Chapter 577 - 577: Press Forward With Unyielding Resolve (2)<div>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The special wooden stake produced by the domain field had reached the C-grade hardness index.


    However, under the bombardment of the fist shadows, wood shavings flew everywhere, leaving a clear fist mark.<div>


    Feng Qi clenched his fists excitedly.


    His Fist Force had finally reached the elementary level.


    Although it was still far from Lu Yue¡¯s, which could be easily activated, it was still a significant improvement from 0 to 1.


    At this moment, he pulled away from the wooden stake.


    Feeling the fist intent mes burning in his chest, he punched the wooden stake one after another.


    Immediately, several shadows of fists flew out from his fists and struck the special wooden stake. In the blink of an eye, the wooden stake broke inch by inch from top to bottom.


    After experiencing the power of Fist Force, Feng Qi became even more interested in cultivating it.


    He lowered his head and looked at his fists which were already covered in wounds. Then, he looked at the wooden stake that was only left with the base. A smile appeared in his eyes.


    At this moment, Wei Wei¡¯s voice came from the broadcast above.


    ¡°I caught you! Student Feng Qi has been found deliberately damaging the training equipment! Please pay a fine in the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s meeting room.¡±


    II II<div>


    Realizing that the higher-ups of the Scarlet Research Institute were looking for him, he walked towards the cubicle bathroom.


    After spending a few minutes washing up, he took a brand new martial arts attire from the closet and changed into it. Then, he left the training room and walked straight to the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s meeting room.


    A momentter, he arrived at the entrance of the meeting room.


    After passing through several security checks and changing into a new set of clothes that shield signals, he entered the meeting room.


    The meeting room exuded a technological ambiance, adorned in blue and ck decor. The lighting cast a light blue hue, and the room was moderately sized. A ck, metal-textured round conference table upied the center, around which Wei Wei and other high-ranking members of the Scarlet Research Institute were seated.


    He came to his seat and sat down. He looked up at the director of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    The white-haired director said.


    ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s begin the meeting. I¡¯ll exin the reason for this meeting first.¡±


    ¡°These few days, I got Xiao Wei to use Ah Qi¡¯s remaining blood essence and mental residue to create another jade statue. This statue is currently ced in my room. Through these few days of hard work, I¡¯ve also established a mental connection with the jade statue¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi looked surprised.


    He did not expect the director to establish a mental connection with his other self through faith.<div>


    However, when he thought about it carefully, he suddenly did not feel so surprised.


    The director had once said something that left a deep impression on him.


    That was when they were discussing Breaking Dawn at a Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s meeting.


    The director earnestly conveyed to him that the Breaking Dawn g raised 1500 years in the future was a form of mental inheritance. The Scarlet Research Institute, as a member of Breaking Dawn, would consistently stand steadfastly behind him. It was also an unwaveringpanion on his path to salvation.


    From this, it could be seen how much trust the director had in him.


    Like Wei Wei, he had entrusted his entire future to him.


    The contribution of multiple timelines proved one thing.


    With Wei Wei¡¯s position in the institute, many things could not be decided with a single word. Thus, the director had also sacrificed a lot behind the scenes.


    At the thought of this, he looked at the director with a touched expression.


    At this moment, the director continued.


    ¡°I called everyone for a meeting this time because I have an idea. If Ah Qi can demonstrate that we can seamlessly integrate his other innate ability through mental connection, maybe we can also acquire the innate ability we need through our faith in Ah Qi.¡±


    ¡°For example, Ah Qi once mentioned the Infinite Memory ability. If Ah Qi possesses this ability, we can potentially harness a portion of the ability to remember endlessly through faith. This would be highly beneficial and enhance our various scientific research projects.¡±


    ¡°In addition, the innate ability to enhance active thinking and creative abilities¡­ These capabilities can significantly boost our progress in scientific research.¡±


    ¡°The focus of this meeting¡¯s discussion is centered on identifying which innate ability can be retained without the need for dposition, provided it is feasible to borrow the innate ability¡­¡±


    Feng Qi realized this after hearing the director¡¯s exnation.


    He understood what the director was trying to say.


    If the method of borrowing power proved feasible, as long as people who believed in him could benefit from it, he was not the only one who could do it.


    Thebat-oriented abilities might not be important to the researchers of the Scarlet Research Institute. After all, they did not need to participate in the battle in the future. However, if it helped improve their scientific research progress, it would bring obvious returns.


    In the previous sacrifice timeline, the Scarlet Research Institute had only created two virtual domain dungeons after more than 1,000 years of hard work.


    After experiencing it personally, he realized how much effort the Scarlet Research Institute had put in.


    The simplest flowers and nts in the scene were almost perfect replicas of reality. Creating two virtual dungeons was already the limit of the Scarlet Research Institute. Moreover, other projects needed to be allocated resources for research.


    If the director¡¯s idea was feasible, he would obtain an innate ability simr to Infinite Memory, which was equivalent to adding a point to the ¡°Intelligence¡± of all the researchers. The value created after more than 1,000 years would be greatly increased.


    In addition, other research results would also be affected.


    Perhaps there would be unexpected research results during this period.


    After all, some inspirations could only be born from a moment of insight. What wascking was the sudden inspiration thates with adding a point to Intelligence..

 Chapter 578 - 578: Press Forward With Unyielding Resolve (3)

    Chapter 578 - 578: Press Forward With Unyielding Resolve (3)<div>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The director hoped that all the Scarlet Research Institute researchers would try to believe in him and benefit from it. However, his ultimate goal was to create value for him.


    Following that, the higher-ups of the Scarlet Research Institute started discussing this topic.<div>


    Listening to their discussion, Feng Qi made a decision.


    In the future, when he obtained such an ability, he would choose to stay and not feed it to Three Tails for dposition.


    This support enhancement ability could have a positive impact on the entire Scarlet Research Institute, especially after more than 1,000 years of precipitation. The impact would be more far-reaching.


    After the meeting, he left the meeting room with Wei Wei.


    After returning to Training Room 1, Feng Qi resumed the high-intensity training.


    Now, he had already mastered the basics of Fist Force.


    However, he had only grasped the surface. He was still far from condensing his own Fist Force Domain.


    Every punch he threw during training would make his fist intent more solid.


    Physical training was secondary; the most important thing was mental tempering.


    Only by tempering it thousands of times could one forge an indestructible fist intent.


    His fists were shattered thousands of times under the ceaseless blows, developing calluses. Eventually, they even started to bleed.<div>


    But the physical pain could not shake Feng Qi¡¯s heart at all.


    He had experienced all kinds of extreme pain in many timelines.


    Like the fear and pain in his heart when he waved the butcher¡¯s knife at his fellow human beings.


    Like the torture of flesh constantly rotting during biochemical modification.


    He endured the despair of being abandoned by the entire world when he was held on the execution tform and executed as a human traitor.


    When he saw Wei Wei, Lin Ran, and Li Xingchen sacrifice themselves for their ideals¡­


    At this point, the pain in his body could no longer move him. It would only be a whetstone for him to sharpen and grow.


    The more he experienced, the more he realized that some pain was insignificant.


    His fists kept striking the wooden stake. Wood shavings mixed with sweat and blood sttered. Feng Qi¡¯s gaze was firm.


    Every punch he threw was with all his might, pressing forward with indomitable will.


    He realized that his mental state had reached a perfect match with the Fist Force during training.<div>


    It was as if he was rushing on the path to a glorious era¡ªdetermined and indomitable.


    Even if there was a mountain in front of him, he would smash it to open a path and continue forward.


    During training, he realized that the various drawbacks and repercussions of Force did not appear on him as described in the information.


    For example, mental damage.


    He even felt that his energy had recovered a little during training.


    From this, it could be seen that the problem with the cultivation of Force was not the cultivation method itself, but whether the cultivator¡¯s mental state could integrate with the cultivation of Force.


    If the Force one cultivated was notpatible with one¡¯s personality and mental state, one would suffer the bacsh of Force.


    A perfectly matched Fist Force would only be a help to one in all aspects.


    Feeling the mes of the Fist Force burning in his chest, he felt his strength increase steadily. At this moment, he was ted.


    The process of cultivating Fist Force was more like an affirmation of his choice of path.


    Every punch was an acknowledgment of himself.


    Pow!


    At the same time that his mental state changed, Feng Qi unintentionally threw another punch.


    This time, he only used one strike to shatter the special wooden stake. The fist shadow continued to smash into the metal wall not far away, leaving a clear fist mark.


    Seeing this, a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    At this moment, his fist intent advanced again..

 Chapter 579 - 579: Combat Body Condensation (1)

    Chapter 579: Combat Body Condensation (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Two monthster.


    Scarlet Research Institute, Training Room 1.


    Feng Qi wore a red martial arts attire. He sat cross-legged in front of the jade statue and meditated to deepen his mental connection with his other self.


    Compared to when he first established the mental connection, the faint light in his sea of consciousness had grown more than five times.


    However, he still couldn¡¯t move freely in his sea of consciousness, let alone integrate into the spinning innate ability bead to obtain the innate ability trait.


    In meditation.


    His breathing slowed down. He could feel his mental strength being continuously absorbed by the jade statue.


    As for the absorbed mental power, it had clearly turned into pure power of faith and was taken away by the Miracle Bracelet.


    At this moment, the door to the training room was pushed open.


    Upon hearing the voice, Feng Qi immediately opened his eyes and turned around.


    The person who arrived was a burly middle-aged man. He wore a special armor forged from spirit ores produced by a domain field, and there was a dagger on his left calf and waist.


    It could be seen that he was a warrior who had been through hundreds of battles. Many parts of his armor had fallen off and were worn out. His indifferent eyes revealed a trace of killing intent.


    He walked to the center of the training ground and stood still. Then, he waved at Feng Qi.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi immediately stood up and walked towards the burly man.


    ¡°Uncle Gu.¡±


    Feng Qi stood in front of the man and nodded in greeting.


    The burly man in front of him was called Gu Ke. He could be considered an old acquaintance from many timelines.


    Back when the Scarlet Research Institute established the special forces team to recover the brain, Gu Ke was the overall person in charge of this team.


    In the previous timeline, when he and the owner of the fog fell unconscious outside Former Days City, it was Gu Ke who led a team to bring him back to the Scarlet Research Institute.


    From Wei Wei¡¯s description, he learned that Gu Ke was also a frontline warrior.


    After graduating from the Winter Academy, he established abat team with a group of students when he was young. He had worked hard to turn thisbat team into an A-grade domainbat team and obtained the Medal of Outstanding Contribution.


    In the early years, he was even evaluated as one of the top 10 rookie warriors in the Winter Academy¡¯s frontline and obtained many honors.


    Choosing to join the Scarlet Research Institute was an ident.


    At that time, Gu Ke had led a team to undertake a mission assigned by the Science and Technology Research Institute. It involved going to the domain field to collect a special spiritual material called the Temptation Grass.


    In the end, they encountered the strongest race in the domain field and were almost wiped out.


    Gu Ke was also poisoned and almost died. Fortunately, the warriors of the other jointbat teams risked their lives to protect him and brought him out of the domain field.


    At that time, Gu Ke was sent to the hospital in Winterfrost for emergency treatment.


    The doctors in Winterfrost Supply Area were powerless against the poison in Gu Ke¡¯s body.


    As this was a newly discovered poison, it would take a considerable amount of time to develop an antidote.


    However, Gu Ke¡¯s life was in danger.


    Just as the hospital was about to give up, Wei Wei, who was interested in the poison in Gu Ke¡¯s body, sent a private ne to pick him up and bring him back to the Scarlet Research Institute.


    When they arrived at the Scarlet Research Institute, Gu Ke was unconscious and on the verge of death.


    Fortunately, he met Wei Wei.


    In the end, with Wei Wei¡¯s help, the poison in his body was sessfully removed and his life was saved.


    However, because the treatment was toote, the poison destroyed Gu Ke¡¯s bodily functions, causing him to be paralyzed in a wheelchair.


    At that time, Gu Ke was dispirited.


    An unforeseen event had caused him to lose all his team members andpanions. He had also be a cripple. There was no longer any meaning in living.


    At that time, the director often counseled Gu Ke and gave him psychological treatment.


    In the end, it was the director who suggested that Gu Ke join the Rune Transformation Project.


    Faced with the hope of standing up again, Gu Ke chose to ept it.


    This surgery was sessful. Gu Kepleted the rune transformation experiment and became a rune warrior. After that, he chose to join the Scarlet Research Institute and be a member of itsbat team.


    Over the years, Gu Ke contributed greatly to the development of the Scarlet Research Institute.


    After many probes and tests, the Scarlet Research Institute trusted Gu Ke.


    Otherwise, he would not have been entrusted with such an important task as retrieving the brain.


    Looking at Gu Ke who was standing in front of him, Feng Qi took two steps back and stood still. He assumed the starting stance of the Ferocious Tiger Fist.


    ¡°Uncle Gu, be careful. It¡¯s hard for me to hold back my punch!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the rune crystal on my bodyes from a Behemoth, and its healing power surpasses that of the Demon Dragon. Even if my limbs are broken, they can grow back with enough time. So, don¡¯t worry about causing harm.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi attacked.


    As he twisted his body, his right fist, which had been storing power, suddenly smashed towards Gu Ke.


    The mes burning in his chest soared at this moment.


    The red fist shadow left his fist and smashed towards Gu Ke¡¯s chest like an unsheathed sword aura.


    Gu Ke¡¯s reaction was quick. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and caught the fist shadow. His body slid a few meters away from the force.


    Looking down at the burn marks on his arm, a smile appeared on Gu Ke¡¯s face.


    ¡°Interesting. Go on,e at me with all your might.¡±


    After hearing this, Feng Qi pounced at Gu Ke.


    After choosing Fist Force, there was no retreat in battle. Any hesitation would weaken the lethality of his fist intent.


    As their figures intertwined, red fist shadows danced.


    Gu Ke was going easy on him in the battle.


    Feng Qi¡¯s current strength was entirely derived from Fist Force, but his physique was still quite weak before he obtained the enhancement of his innate ability..

 Chapter 580 - 580: Combat Body Condensation (2)

    Chapter 580: Combat Body Condensation (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In a life-and-death battle, Gu Ke could kill him on the spot within a short period, even if he were injured.


    However, Gu Ke¡¯s purpose ining here was to train with him in the actualbat of Fist Force. Obviously, he would not employ any lethal techniques.


    An hourter, Feng Qi panted as he stopped fighting.


    Looking at Gu Ke, who was at ease, he waved his hand.


    ¡°Uncle Gu, I can¡¯t break your defense at all.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle again at this time tomorrow. The director has instructed me to train with you for a while every day.¡± With that, Gu Ke turned around and walked towards the door of the training room.


    Looking at Gu Ke¡¯s back as he left, he panted heavily and began to recall the battle scene just now, looking for ws.


    Strength was of utmost importance in thisbat timeline.


    Although he could not borrow his innate ability yet, he did not want to waste time. He wanted to increase his strength as much as possible.


    Once thebat timeline was officially activated, there would be many challenges in the future.


    The weak race alliance, the Night Shadow Race, the owner of the fog, the ck shadow faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute, the blue-skinned assassins, the Dark God Race, the Spiritual Energy Race¡­ and new domain factions might appear on thisbat timeline.


    If he were not strong enough, he might not even be able to avoid assassination.


    There would be no need to talk about leading Breaking Dawn to deal with many challenges.


    Thinking of this, Feng Qi turned around and walked towards the jade statue.


    After sitting down cross-legged, he closed his eyes.


    Soon, he entered a meditative state again.


    A yearter.


    On this day, Feng Qi, who was wearing red martial arts attire, sat cross-legged in front of the jade statue.


    In the world of his sea of consciousness that was connected by the medium, the mental light that belonged to him was already the size of a thumb. It also slowly shrank with the fluctuation of his sea of consciousness.


    Feng Qi¡¯s consciousness was focused on the mental light at this moment. He tried to control the mental light to move.


    This was his fourth attempt in more than a year.


    The first three failed.


    Every time he controlled the mental light to move, he could feel strong resistanceing from all directions.


    It was extremely difficult to move.


    Under his control, the mental light trembled slightly and extended tiny tentacles invisible to the naked eye towards the golden-red Origin Bead.


    However, the tentacles only extended an inch before they could not advance any further.


    It was as if there was a huge mountain blocking in front of them.


    Faced with the challenge, Feng Qi held his breath and focused. He continued to control the faint light to spread to the golden tentacles.


    After a moment of stalemate, he felt discouraged. When he opened his eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    It had been more than a year since he established a mental connection.


    However, there was no shortcut to the growth of the mental light. He could only deepen the connection through meditation like a devout believer.


    He could control his mental light to spread out his tentacles in his other mental sea, but there was a big gap between him and being able to move freely.


    Thinking of this, Feng Qi felt a headache.


    He could not spend his entire life establishing a mental connection with the god in his heart like a true devout believer.


    If borrowing an innate ability required 10 or 20 years of hard work, not to mention whether he would die in an ident midway, theyout of thisbat timeline would also bepletely messed up.


    There was not much time left for him.


    He couldn¡¯t wait for Lin Ran and Mu Qing to graduate before starting thebat timeline.


    At this moment, he stood up and walked towards the bathroom.


    A momentter, Feng Qi, who had changed into a brand new martial arts attire, left the training room and went to Wei Wei¡¯s privateboratory.


    At this moment, Wei Wei was sitting in front of the control panel and checking the data.


    Upon seeing him arrive, she smiled and asked.


    ¡°You can¡¯t control the mental light to move freely yet, huh?¡±


    Feng Qi sat down beside Wei Wei and nodded gloomily.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m confident in the mental light¡¯s freedom of movement, but the process of deepening the connection is too slow. I don¡¯t have decades to deepen this connection.¡±


    When Wei Wei heard this, she smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Should we start the second n?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m here for,¡± Feng Qi said with a nod.


    The second n that Wei Wei mentioned could speed up the mental connection he had with his other self.


    But there was a price to pay.


    Before entering the future dream, he had left behind arge amount of blood.


    At that time, almost two-thirds of the blood in his body had been extracted by Wei Wei for subsequent experiments.


    Drinking this blood had the effect of deepening the mental connection.


    However, drinking blood also had many aftereffects.


    His other self¡¯s blood contained all kinds of energy, such as Blood Source energy, Evil Thoughts energy, and so on.


    The special physique of this mixed energy could withstand it, but it was extremely difficult for his body to withstand it.


    After the experiment, it was discovered that mice who drank diluted blood for a long time would be extremely irritable and bloodthirsty. Their bodies would also mutate.


    In the end, their bodies exploded.


    If bathing and drinking holy water in the system of gods could be blessed by the gods, then drinking his blood would be cursed with evil.


    Back then, Wei Wei chose to give up on drinking his blood because of this reason.


    As for filtering theplicated energy in the blood, Wei Wei had made some initial progress after more than a year of hard work. However, she was still unable to eliminate theplicated energy at this stage.


    Facing his decision, Wei Wei nodded and said.


    ¡°Other than using your blood to build the second statue and for experiments, there¡¯s still a third of your blood left. Give it a try..¡±

 Chapter 581 - 581: Combat Body Condensation (3)

    Chapter 581: Combat Body Condensation (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    As she spoke, Wei Wei stood up and walked towards the cold storage cab.


    A momentter, Wei Wei came to him with a tube of blood.


    ¡°This is diluted blood. Let¡¯s see if your body can withstand it.¡±


    Taking the diluted blood from Wei Wei, Feng Qi opened his mouth and took a small sip.


    The blood had no smell, but when it entered the body, it was like a burning me, releasing rich energy.


    In the blink of an eye, Feng Qi¡¯s skin turned red.


    He felt his body begin to tremble uncontrobly, and a hint of scarlet appeared in his eyes.


    This feeling came and went quickly.


    A momentter, Feng Qi, who had regained his senses, could not help but shake his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s really strong, but it¡¯s still bearable!¡±


    As he spoke, he looked up at Wei Wei.


    ¡°Sister Wei, what¡¯s the maximum I can consume per day?¡±


    ¡°Although I¡¯ve diluted and modified your blood, it still contains arge amount of negative, positive, and otherplicated energy. The special physique of your other self can perfectly fuse all kinds of energy in your blood, but you still can¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°This blood is like poison to you. Every time you drink it, you will absorb the various energies contained in it, causing a burden to your body. When the burden umted in your body exceeds the range of your body and mind, you will instantly die.¡±


    After hearing Wei Wei¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi finally understood.


    It didn¡¯t matter how much he drank every day. Once he drank enough, he would die on the spot.


    But he still decided to try.


    The sacrifice timeline was meant to be used for trial and error. He no longer had any psychological burden regarding this.


    At this thought, he looked at Mu Qing and said.


    ¡°Sister Wei, test thetest data on my body and adjust the upper limit that I can withstand.¡±


    Wei Wei shook her head and said.


    ¡°The upper limit of your body¡¯s endurance can be urately obtained through data, but your blood still contains mental damage. In this aspect, I can¡¯t calcte the upper limit for you with the current technology.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it based on feelings.¡±


    Faced with his request, Wei Wei didn¡¯t say anything else. She stood up and walked to the cold storage cab.


    Two dayster.


    In Training Room 1.


    Feng Qi sat cross-legged in front of the jade statue. His body was filled with needles and tubes. The diluted blood kept entering his body through the infusion tube.


    Wei Wei stood at the side and stared at the rising load value on the screen in her hand. A trace of worry appeared in her eyes.


    At this moment, Feng Qi¡¯s consciousness was in the mental sea of his other self.


    As his body continued to absorb the energy contained in the blood, the mental light he sensed began to grow at a visible speed.


    This process was undoubtedly encouraging.


    But to speed up the activation of thebat timeline, he had no other choice.


    As time passed, his body was like a cooked prawn. His entire body was red, and his body began to tremble uncontrobly.


    At the same time, the mental light also strengthened several times in a short period.


    Finally, Feng Qi chose to control the mental light to spread out the golden tentacles that flew towards the golden-red bead.


    It was like swimming in an extremely dense liquid. The advancement was filled with resistance.


    But this time, even if he advanced slowly, he was still making progress.


    Finally, when his body could not take it anymore, his mental light came into contact with the Origin Bead.


    In an instant, the mental light was sucked into the golden-red Origin Bead.


    The talent trait began to be instilled through a weak connection.


    At the same time, his body, which could no longer withstand more energy in the outside world, exploded.


    Amid the flying flesh and blood, a skeleton with blood and purple patterns slowly stood up¡­

 Chapter 582 - 582: Flesh Reforging (1)

    Chapter 582: Flesh Reforging (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    As flesh and blood sttered, Wei Wei narrowed her eyes.


    She was used to the bloody scenes in various experiments and did not panic at


    all.


    At this moment, she sensed a familiar force descending not far in front of her.


    She was no stranger to this power.


    After establishing a mental connection with Feng Qi in the main timeline, she often sensed the aura of this power.


    However, she still couldn¡¯t be sure if Feng Qi had seeded or if he had failed right on the heels of sess.


    With anticipation, when the blood mist spread and faded, she saw a skeleton with blood and purple patterns imprinted on its bones.


    The surface of the skeleton was covered in ayer of crystalline hue, giving it


    an extremely fierce appearance.


    He stood there like a demon that had crawled out of hell, his entire body filled with the aura of death.


    Wei Wei had only seen such an aura on those domain life forms that had ughtered arge number of lives. Inparison, Feng Qi¡¯s Skeletal form was not inferior.


    At this moment, Feng Qi felt lucky.


    He was only one step away from death.


    If he had not fused the mental medium into the Origin Bead at the critical moment, he would have died instantly.


    Fortunately, he seeded.


    However, afterpleting the fusion, he also discovered many potential problems.


    Firstly, his control over the ability given by the Origin Bead did not seem to be that strong.


    in the main timeline, he would not feel awkward switching his origin innate ability to any form. It was as natural as breathing.


    But the situation was different now.


    The innate ability he borrowed did not feel easy to use.


    Feng Qi did not care about this.


    After all, his body in the main timeline hadpletely mutated. His ordinary body was iparable to it.


    He was more concerned about whether the narrator had also followed him after he grasped the origin innate ability.


    His heart was filled with anticipation.


    The narrator was unreliable most of the time, but at critical moments, he was a trustworthy partner.


    Thinking of this, he roared in his heart.


    ¡°Narrator, don¡¯t y dead. Come out!


    Silence¡­


    He wasn¡¯t sure if the narrator was ying dead or if he hadn¡¯t followed him.


    Both guesses were possible.


    Therefore, he chose to use his ultimate move.


    ¡°Narrator, your Father is ordering you toe out!¡±


    This move was always effective.


    In the face of his provocation, the narrator would always jump out in exasperation to counterattack.


    But this time, the narrator still did not respond.


    Regarding this, he could only think that the narrator did not follow him. From this, it could be seen that the special abilities mastered by the narrator and the main timeline were not intertwined butpletely independent existences.


    At this moment, Wei Wei¡¯s voice interrupted his thoughts.


    ¡°Are you¡­ still alive?¡±


    Faced with Wei Wei¡¯s question, Feng Qi, who had already transformed into hisbat body, opened his mouth.


    However, the pure Skeletal form did not have vocal cords. He could not answer Wei Wei¡¯s question at all.


    Thus, he sent his consciousness out of his body and into Wei Wei¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Sister Wei, I¡¯ve seeded!¡±


    Hearing the voice in her mind, Wei Wei was stunned for a moment before nodding.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Think of a way to return to your human form first. You¡¯re not used tomunicating with your consciousness¡­ How about this? Come with me to Laboratory 3 to replenish your blood and Qi.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    Then, he followed Wei Wei and left Training Room 1.


    On the way to Laboratory 3, Feng Qi began to test his innate ability.


    At this stage, he had sessfully obtained the origin ability, but he did not know if he could control the other innate abilities.


    The reason he chose to fuse with the Origin Bead first was that he believed if all the innate ability beads revolved around the Origin Bead, he might be able to master other abilities through it.


    Or he could strengthen his connection with other abilities through the Origin Bead.


    However, he soon realized that his guess was only half right.


    Through the Origin Bead that had already fused with his mental medium, he could control other innate abilities. However, he could not control them flexibly like in the main timeline.


    In the main timeline, he only needed a thought to use various innate abilities.


    This thought was so short that itsted for an instant.


    For example, when using an innate ability in the main timeline, it was like a normal person wanting to raise their right hand. Then, their right hand would naturally be raised. During this period, there was no need to deliberately think about what to do to raise their right hand.


    However, he was different on the sacrifice timeline.


    He was borrowing an ability and the process was like controlling a marite. Controlling too many innate abilities was like controlling arge number of wires. He could not manage them at all, and his energy would be exhausted in a short period.


    For example, when he activated the Blood Source form, it would be difficult for him to use other innate abilities. He would not be able to use multiple innate abilities in battle at the same time.


    This aspect was very limited and could not be controlled as freely as in the main timeline.


    However, he felt that as long as he continued to strengthen his mental connection, this problem might be resolved.


    However, it was unrealistic to control all abilities as easily as in the mam timeline.


    Although Feng Qi had some regrets about this, he was mentally prepared and was not surprised.


    A momentter, he followed Wei Wei to Laboratory 3.


    After scanning and verifying his identity, the green light that allowed entry lit up above the door frame.


    Pushing open the door, a breeding farm came into view. Other than the corridor in the middle, there was a breeding area separated by special ss on both sides..

 Chapter 583 - 583: Flesh Reforging (2)

    Chapter 583 - 583: Flesh Reforging (2)<div>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Each enclosure housed various animals bred for experimental purposes.


    For example, mice, cows, sheep, and other animals.<div>


    Next, he needed to ughter them to absorb blood and Qi and convert them into flesh and blood.


    He came to the ss door of the cow farm and pressed the start button. Immediately, the ss door slowly moved to the side and opened.


    Stepping through the ss door, Feng Qi pounced on a cow nearby.


    Borrowing an innate ability did not mean that he had obtained the power of himself in the main timeline.


    Feng Qi knew this very well.


    For example, he had also activated his Blood Source form. In the main timeline, he could reach a height of more than 16 feet, but this level couldn¡¯t be attained on the sacrifice timeline.


    He was only borrowing traits of strength, not strength itself.


    Activating the Blood Source form consumed his blood and Qi.


    With his current physique, even if hisbat strength would increase greatly after activating the Blood Source, there was still a significant differencepared to the main timeline.


    However, against ordinary animals, his currentbat body form was enough to deal with them.


    As the fist shadow appeared, the cow¡¯s head instantly caved in. Its body flew a few feet away and was instantly killed.<div>


    However, what surprised him was that no blood essence could be absorbed from the dead cow.


    Looking at the cow, who had lost all signs of life, Feng Qi could not help but mutter, ¡±Sh*t¡­¡±


    He realized something very serious.


    Although he had borrowed his other self¡¯s origin trait, he did not obtain the ability to absorb the blood and Qi of the dead.


    The ability to absorb blood and Qi was the same as the narrator¡ªit was not tied to innate abilities.


    So¡­ what should I do next?


    If he could not absorb blood and Qi, he would not be able to return to his human form.


    If he could not return to his human form, he would not be able to activate thebat timeline.


    He could not possibly recruit warriors in his Skeletal form and cooperate with other hidden human forces, right?


    He took a few steps forward in disbelief and began to check the vitality of the cow. He thought that perhaps the cow was not dead.


    After a round of examination, he gave up.<div>


    In his Skeletal form, even the possibility of drinking blood was halted.


    How could he change back to his human form? His head hurt.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wei Wei¡¯s voice came from behind.


    ¡°I faced a very troublesome problem,¡± Feng Qi replied through telepathy.


    Then, he exined his predicament to Wei Wei in detail.


    After hearing his story, Wei Wei immediately said that she might be able to try other methods.


    Next, he followed Wei Wei to her privateboratory and began to try the other methods that Wei Wei mentioned.


    The first method to try was to smear blood on his bones to see if it could be absorbed.


    There was a lot of domain creature blood in Wei Wei¡¯s cold storage cab. She took it and smeared it on Feng Qi¡¯s bones.


    However, the miracle didn¡¯t happen.


    The blood that was smeared on his bones was not absorbed. There was not even a single change.


    Facing failure, Wei Wei was not discouraged. She chose the injection method next.


    The result of this attempt was still unsurprising. His body seemed to have lost the ability to absorb blood and Qi.


    At this moment, even Wei Wei was helpless.


    The ability to absorb blood and Qi belonged to his other self with the special physique. While he borrowed the origin power, he did not borrow this ability trait.


    What was worse was that he did not have any digestive organs. He couldn¡¯t rely on eating to replenish his blood and Qi.


    Just as Feng Qi thought that this sacrifice timeline was going down the drain, an idea shed through his mind.


    He suddenly thought of the owner of the fog.


    He was not the only one who could absorb blood and Qi. The owner of the fog had also mastered a simr ability. It was just that the owner of the fog¡¯s efficiency in absorbing blood and Qi was far lower than his.


    In the previous viin timeline where he grew up with the owner of the fog, the owner of the fog had taught him a way to absorb blood and Qi after its right arm was broken.


    At that time, to train its ability to control blood, it specifically ced a wooden bucket filled with blood in the training ground of the manor of the Death Star Number Three Domain Combat Team and practiced every morning.


    At the thought of this, he immediately looked at Wei Wei and directed his mental fluctuation at her.


    ¡°Sister Wei, I need some spiritual stones to outline the trajectory of the spell.¡±


    Hearing this, Wei Wei looked puzzled, but she didn¡¯t ask further. She immediately turned around and walked towards the cubicle in the privateboratory.


    A momentter, Wei Wei returned with a box of spiritual stones.


    He reached out to take the metal box from Wei Wei and ced it on the workbench. Then, he took out the spiritual stones inside one by one.


    With his special physique, his body was unable to absorb Spiritual Qi, so he could not outline the trajectory of the spell.


    However, this problem was easy to resolve. He just needed the help of spiritual stones.


    Then, he told Wei Wei what he was thinking.


    After understanding what he wanted to do, Wei Wei nodded and took out a small blue crystal needle from the toolbox at the side.


    This small needle was made of extremely precious high-quality spirit ores.


    Other than sharpness and other traits, it also had the effect of guiding the cirction of Spiritual Qi.


    The Spiritual Qi spewing out of the shattered spiritual stones was quickly absorbed aftering into contact with the crystal needle. Soon, the blue crystal needle flickered with a blue light.


    It was like a needle used for mending clothes; the end needed to be threaded.


    This crystal needle was the same. The difference was that the end gathered Spiritual Qi.


    Usually, after the rune modification surgery, Wei Wei would use this special crystal needle to help the modified person stitch up the wound.


    However, this time, the crystal needle became a ¡°magic wand¡± used to outline spells.


    After taking the crystal needle from Wei Wei, he began to draw in front of him.


    The crystal needle trailed its tail, flickering with a blue crystalline light and leaving a magical trajectory in the air.


    Soon, a strange blue pattern appeared in the air.


    This pattern was the ¡°blood and Qi control technique¡± that the owner of the fog had taught him.


    After outlining the trajectory of the spell, Feng Qi used his consciousness to slowly activate the spell formation floating in front of him.


    In the end, the trajectory diagram contracted and came into contact with his bones, branding them with a trajectory diagram.


    The spell was outlined and formed with the trajectory of the crystal needle.


    The blood of the domain creature in the container not far away was attracted by an invisible force. It slowly floated in the air and surged towards him.


    When the blood came into contact with the bone that was branded with the trajectory of the spell, it slowly seeped in.


    As more blood flew over, his bones quickly absorbed the energy in it.


    As for the spell trajectory diagram, it constantly purified the blood to expel the impurities in it.


    As the bones continued to absorb, a trace of blood appeared on the surface of the already shriveled heart that had turned gray, and it began to beat slowly.


    His heart was beating faster at a visible speed, and it was gradually filling up.


    Seeing this, Wei Wei immediately walked quickly to the cold storage cab and returned with some domain creature blood for experiments.


    At this moment, Feng Qi closed his eyes and sensed the changes in his body.


    The feeling of absorbing blood was very strange. It was like bathing in rain on drynd and rejuvenating one¡¯s vitality. One¡¯s body was nourished in all aspects.


    Finally, his heart regained its momentum, and the beating sound became strong.


    When the time was right, he chose to switch to his human form.


    After a short wait, blood-colored fog began to appear on the surface of his body and spread continuously, slowly enveloping his entire body.


    The flesh and nerves on the surface of his bones were like bean sprouts that had broken out of the soil. They danced and grew tenaciously. This process was very fast. In the blink of an eye, his body was covered in a thinyer of flesh.


    Wei Wei, who was standing at the side, couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue in wonder when she saw this scene. Then, she took out her phone and took a video, recording the process of him changing his form.


    Compared to the process ofpleting the transformation in a few seconds, he waited for a full minute before sessfully switching back to his human form.


    He opened his eyes and looked down at his body.


    Everything was the same as before. He had returned to his human body.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized something and decisively turned around to run to the cubicle.


    He realized that he was naked.


    He felt a little awkward when he thought about how Wei Wei had seen everything.


    After entering the cubicle, he immediately chose a loose uniform from the closet and wore it.


    A momentter, he walked out of the cubicle.


    Looking at the calm Wei Wei, he scratched his head awkwardly.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about¡ªI¡¯ve seen it countless times in the previous timelines. Just treat me as a doctor who circumcised you and you¡¯ll feel better.¡±

 Chapter 584 - 584: The Flag of Breaking Dawn Rises Again (1)

    Chapter 584 - 584: The g of Breaking Dawn Rises Again (1)<div>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After reforging his flesh and blood, thebat timeline could finally be activated.


    Before leaving the Scarlet Research Institute, Feng Qi tested the use of innate abilities such as the Blood Source.<div>


    The test result was that he could use all the innate abilities that his other self had mastered. The only problem was that he could only use one at a time. There was no way to seamlessly switch innate abilities.


    This would greatly reduce hisbat strength.


    However, even so, it was several times stronger than embedding the Demon


    Dragon Rune Crystal.


    After attending thest Scarlet Research Institute Supreme Conference before leaving, Feng Qi returned to Star City Academy with his backpack.


    He first went to Bai Fusheng¡¯s office and exined the situation over the past year. He also showed him two cultivation techniques.


    Bai Fusheng was very satisfied with the cultivation techniques.


    After speaking with Bai Fusheng, he returned to the dormitory.


    He had not returned to the dormitory for more than a year. The room was already covered in dust. He spent some time cleaning the dormitory.


    Thereafter, he went to the sofa and sat down. Then, he took out a special glove from his backpack.


    This glove was very light and felt no different from his skin. It was specially designed for him by the Scarlet Research Institute.<div>


    There were three small, high-purity spiritual energy crystals in the glove that were used to draw spells.


    Considering that he would not be able to absorb blood and Qi after his Blood Source form ended, the Scarlet Research Institute specially designed this glove for him to absorb blood and Qi at any time outside and use it to reforge his flesh.


    The gloves were also nicknamed ¡°Resurrection Glove¡± by the higher-ups of the


    Scarlet Research Institute.


    Feng Qi put the glove on his right hand.


    He tried to clench his fist. There was no difort. He could not even feel the existence of the glove. It was as if it had fused with his skin.


    In the future, he would need to wear this special glove at all times.


    After thebat timeline was officially activated, assassinations could appear at any time. When he encountered a powerful enemy, he had to activate his trump card, the Blood Source ability.


    The glove was his guarantee to win every battle.


    in addition, there were three boxes of high-purity spiritual stones that matched the Resurrection Glove and a box of Stimnt Syringes in the special backpack.


    The Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s tracker had already been imnted at the back<div>


    of his neck.


    It was used by the Brain Squad to track his location.


    After checking the items in his backpack, Feng Qi zipped it up and took out his phone to call Lin Ran.


    After waiting for a while, the call went through. Lin Ran¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Brother Qi, haven¡¯t you finished your research? When do you n toe back?¡±


    Hearing Lin Ran¡¯sints, he smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already returned to the dormitory. I¡¯ll call the seniors and ssmates out


    for a gatheringter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go organize it now. See you in an hour!


    Hearing that he had returned, Lin Ran was very excited. He immediately promised and hung up.


    8 p.m.


    After dinner in the academy cafeteria, Feng Qi brought the students to the field


    and sat down.


    Looking at the puzzled expressions of everyone, he decided to confess the truth and officially start thebat timeline.


    This was not the first time he had confessed to other students.


    But this was the first time he confessed the truth to Mu Qing on the sacrifice timeline.


    There would be many challenges in thebat timeline, so he felt that Mu


    Qing needed to join.


    He would only consider using force to solve all the problems on this sacrifice timeline. As for the future changes, they were no longer within his consideration.


    At this thought, he turned to look at the monk and said.


    ¡°Monk, your real name is Hui Xu. You are the heir of the Prajna Domain Combat Team. You came to Star City Academy to investigate the Spiritual Energy Race¡¯s traitor faction behind Le Ping¡¯an. You followed the clues and found that the miracle item was snatched away by the traitor faction¡­ Am I right?¡±


    With that, Feng Qi smiled.


    Upon hearing this, the monk¡¯s expression turned serious for a moment. Then, he grinned and scratched his head.


    ¡°Brother Qi, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand a word that you said.¡±


    ¡°Brother Qi, are you saying that Monk came to Star City Academy for a secret operation?¡± Lin Ran, who was sitting beside him, immediately frowned. Although he didn¡¯t understand the words Spiritual Energy Race, traitor faction, and so on, Lin Ran understood the meaning behind Feng Qi¡¯s words. The way he looked at the monk changed slightly.


    ¡°Brother Qi, where did you get the news? They¡¯re nonsense.¡±


    Faced with the monk¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi did not exin.


    After sweeping his gaze across everyone present, he slowly said.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll tell you a secret about me. It might sound unbelievable, but please believe me.¡±


    Looking at Feng Qi, everyone vaguely felt that what Feng Qi was about to say would be very shocking.


    ¡°Brother Qi, hurry up and say it. Stop beating about the bush¡± Xia Long said in a rough voice. Then, he nced at Lu Yue, who was sitting not far away. Under their expectant expressions, Feng Qi pondered for a moment and organized his thoughts.


    ¡°I can travel between the future and reality at will.¡±


    After a short silence, everyone¡¯s expressions changed.


    Mu Qing looked confused, Lin Ran fell into deep thought, and the monk¡¯s eyes flickered¡­


    ¡°I know it¡¯s hard for you to understand this concept. After all, I firmly believed in science before I obtained this ability, but some things are difficult to exin with current scientific knowledge, including the changes in my body¡­¡±


    Under everyone¡¯splicated expressions, he began to tell them about his experience..

 Chapter 585 - 585: The Flag of Breaking Dawn Rises Again (2)

    Chapter 585 - 585: The g of Breaking Dawn Rises Again (2)<div>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The starting point of everything was the ss before graduation.


    From bing a living dead to discovering the Star City Shelter and knowing that he hade to the future 1,500 yearster, he knew that the human world had been destroyed.<div>


    Then, he explored the timelines one after another, wanting to find the reason for the world¡¯s destruction.


    During this period, he learned that there was a spy beside him. In the end he found the source and killed Le Ping¡¯an, causing amotion in the Star City Academy at that time.


    Among these sacrifice timelines, he had once joined the Science and Technology Research Institute as a spy. He had also joined the Dawnbat team to grow up with Mu Qing. He had also formed the Breaking Dawn to secretly resist the ck shadow faction and plotted the future with the owner of the fog¡­ From firmly believing that humans would definitely win in the future to understanding the truth of the world¡¯s situation step by step.


    He didn¡¯t describe the hardships and sadness along the way, but Lin Ran and the others¡¯ eyes turned red.


    Looking at Feng Qi, who was still smiling and continuing to tell the story, they could not imagine how much pressure and pain he had endured after continuous failure.


    The night was hazy, and the streetmps in the field were extinguished at midnight.


    Feng Qi was still telling the students about his experience of transmigrating through the timeline.


    The experiences of many timelines were interconnected. He used information as a puzzle to uncover the truth and reveal a cruel world to Lin Ran and the rest.


    The story was very long. Even if Feng Qi omitted the parts that didn¡¯t need to be exined in detail, there were still many important details that he needed to convey to Lin Ran and the others.


    This information was closely rted to the subsequent ns of thebat timeline.


    Thebat timeline would also use this information as a foundation to carry out various ns.<div>


    Understanding this information could also let Lin Ran and the others understand their position in the nextbat timeline.


    As the sky gradually brightened, Feng Qi¡¯s story came to the point where the owner of the fog died in battle outside Former Days City.


    The story ended at this moment.


    ¡®Brother Qi, it seems that not all domain creatures are cold-blooded and heartless. At least, in my opinion, the owner of the fog is a fellow who values friendship. Unfortunately, our different stances caused us to be enemies¡­ If possible, I think we can try to pull the owner of the fog into our human camp and face challenges together.¡±


    After hearing his story, Lin Ran spoke with a solemn expression.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this problem. Fog is indeed a potential ally. If it wholeheartedly allies with our human camp, it will be of great help to the future development of humanity¡­ However, we don¡¯t have to consider doing it in thisbat timeline. Right now, we can¡¯t give the owner of the fog any guarantees, nor can we convince it.¡±


    If we choose to ally with it without negotiating the terms, it might agree on the surface. But at the same time, it will plot against us in the dark. From my understanding of Fog, this is possible. It might even stab us in the back for benefits at a critical moment.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. If we can¡¯t get him to sincerely ally with us humans, there will be hidden dangers.¡± Lin Ran immediately nodded.


    ¡°So you believe what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe, but after the logic of your experience matches your previous actions, I don¡¯t think I can doubt you.¡±


    ¡°For example, you asked me to study spiritual attack techniques and anti-parasitic cultivation techniques.¡±<div>


    ¡°I believe you too. Fine, I¡¯ll admit that what you said was the truth.¡± The monk also raised his hand at this moment.


    ¡°D*mn you, Monk. I thought you came to Star City Academy to idle around I didn¡¯t expect you to be the heir of the Prajna Domain Combat Team.¡± Cai Guo, who was sitting beside him, couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.


    ¡°I also believe you too. You once asked us if we would choose to give up on ourselves and ept fate or choose meaningless resistance if we knew that humans would face the end of their lives in the future.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I asked you what you would choose if it were you. Your response was, ¡®If the future oue is not what I want, then I¡¯ll work hard to turn the future into what I want it to be.¡±1


    ¡°Now, I understand why you asked those questions in ss ¡±


    Looking at Lu Yue, who had a cold expression, Feng Qi smiled and nodded. Through the cooperation of many timelines, he knew that there was a warm side to Lu Yue¡¯s cold appearance.


    ¡°Ah Qi, so you don¡¯t want me to establish a Dawnbat team in this timeline and are prepared to keep me by your side, right?¡± Mu Qing asked at this moment.


    ¡°Yes, you are the core of thisbat timeline. We will face numerous challenges ahead. As long as we can hold our ground in Star City, the impact on us will be minimal. The true pressure arises in a confrontation. Only you possess thebat strength to stand alone.¡±


    Hearing this, Mu Qing nodded adorably.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it with you!¡±


    A guarantee outweighed a thousand words.


    Looking at Mu Qing¡¯s adorable expression, a warm feeling flowed through his heart.


    After Mu Qing said that she was willing to fight with him on thisbat timeline, Cai Guo, Yang Xiaoxin, the three Xia brothers, Yan Fu, Xu Hongyun, and the others also expressed their willingness to be hispanions and walk this extremely dangerous path together.


    Feng Qi nced at the determined students and nodded solemnly.


    From the beginning, he knew that these students would agree to be hispanions. After all, they had made this decision in many timelines.


    However, every time he saw them choose to stand on his side without hesitation, fight for the future of humanity, and even pay the price of their lives, he would still be touched.


    As time passed, the sun gradually rose from the west.


    They had been sitting on the green field for the entire night.


    ¡°Brother Qi, what will the world be like 1,500 yearster?¡± Yang Xiaoxin asked curiously.


    ¡°The sun will never rise again. There¡¯s only a blood-colored crescent moon hanging in the sky. The entire world is dead silent. Domain creatures are everywhere. It has be a killing ground for the strong.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yang Xiaoxin looked up at the sun that was rising as usual and could not help but sigh.


    ¡°I¡¯m d we can still see the sun now.¡±


    ¡°We struggle to let the descendants 1,500 yearster see the sunrise as usual, just like the martyrs who protected Star City back then, opening a path for the future generations.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go and have your breakfast. I¡¯ll tell you in detail about my ns for thisbat timeline when Ie back.¡±


    As he spoke, Feng Qi stood up.


    Seeing this, Lin Ran and the others stood up and followed Feng Qi towards the cafeteria.


    In the next few days, Breaking Dawn was officially established.


    The first step of Feng Qi¡¯sbat timeline n was to control Star City.


    If an organization were to have enoughbat power, it needed a stable rear to ensure the normal operation of the organization and logistics.


    Back then, Breaking Dawn was at a disadvantage because they did not have a stable stronghold.


    During the confrontation with the Science and Technology Research Institute, they could only hide. They could not gather theirbat strength.


    This time, he chose to use the entire Star City as the rear of Breaking Dawn.


    At that time, the battle would officially begin, and the hidden human forces would have a clear goal to fight for.


    However, if he were toplete this n, he had to eliminate all the domain factions in Star City.


    Feng Qi s first target was the weak race alliance.


    In the previous sacrifice timeline, the owner of the fog had once controlled the upper echelons of the weak race alliance and obtained a list of the strongholds in Star City.


    The owner of the fog wouldn¡¯t hold back on this list.


    At that time, Feng Qi had memorized all the strongholds on the list.


    This information was useful at this moment.


    Other than the weak race alliance, there was another target that had to be wiped out. It was the Night Shadow Race that controlled the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    This force was not a threat to him at all.


    The only problem was how to silently take them out.


    Breaking Dawn had stabilized themselves in Star City. It was not suitable for them to expose themselves in advance.


    Eliminating this faction quietly was the best choice at their current stage to avoid being exposed in advance and increasing the risk.


    With Mu Qing¡¯s strength, she could wipe out the Night Shadow Race. The problem was how to deal with them without attracting the attention of the outside world.


    Since there was no chance, Feng Qi decided to make one.


    For this reason, he sent an application to the Tiger Soul Research Institute in the name of a specialized cultivation technique teacher at Star City Academy.


    The content of the application was none other than to bring the students to visit the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Three dayster, an invitation was sent to Feng Qi¡¯s email.


    The sender of the email was Director Liu from the Tiger Soul Research Institute, who had wanted to recruit him in advance.


    After reading the email, a smile appeared in Feng Qi¡¯s eyes.


    He knew that it was time to strike..

 Chapter 586 - 586: It’s My Turn Now! (1)

    Chapter 586 - 586: It¡¯s My Turn Now! (1)<div>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Five dayster.


    Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s headquarters.<div>


    3 p.m.


    A bus with the Star City Academy¡¯s emblem gradually stopped at the entrance of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    AS the door opened, Feng Qi, Lin Ran, and the other students got out of the vehicle.


    It was not easy to apply for permission to visit the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Every year, the major cultivation technique specialization sses would apply inrge numbers. However, there were very few sses that could get approval.


    After all, the Tiger Soul Research Institute was not a museum. Its existence was to promote the development of human cultivation.


    However, Feng Qi was confident that he could apply for the right to visit the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    There were three main reasons.


    Firstly, he led the cultivation ss to win the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s Concept Contest.


    Secondly, the Tiger Soul Research Institute had the intention of recruiting him in advance. However, he had chosen to reject it back then, but not entirely.


    He was also a recipient of the Medal of Outstanding Contribution, and his application would be valued.<div>


    Thirdly, Lin Ran¡¯s name was on the guest list.


    Lin Ran was tempting to the Tiger Soul Research Institute, or rather, to the Night Shadow Race behind the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    He suspected that the Night Shadow Race had taken a fancy to Lin Ran¡¯s talent in spells when he was epted by the Tiger Soul Research Institute in advance. After all, the core goal of the Night Shadow Race was to use the resources and talents of the Tiger Soul Research Institute to create a super spell for the development of their race.


    This reason waspletely valid.


    After getting out of the car one after another, Feng Qi looked at the entrance of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    At this moment, there was already a staff member waiting at the entrance. After seeing Feng Qi, he took two steps forward to confirm his identity. He shone the device in his hand at Feng Qi¡¯s face, and details immediately appeared on the screen.


    After confirming his identity, the staff member waved behind him. Immediately, the retractable metal door slid to the side. The security guards standing in front of the door also walked to the sides to make way.


    ¡°Teacher Feng, there are many restricted areas in the Tiger Soul Research Institute, so filming is not allowed. I hope you can cooperate with us.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand the rules.¡±


    Feng Qi nodded. Then, he turned to look at Lin Ran and the others.


    ¡°Deposit all your electronics in the security room first. Collect them when we leave.¡±<div>


    After saying that, he walked past the metal door first and came to the security screening door. He took out his mobile phone and ced it in the storage box at the side.


    After passing through the security gate, the rm did not sound.


    At this moment, he turned to look at Lin Ran and the others.


    Other than his cell phone, there was a small tracker embedded in the back of his neck.


    However, the tracker developed by the Scarlet Research Institute was not made of ordinary materials. When they were researching and designing it, they had long thought of special situations.


    After undergoing numerous upgrades over 1,500 years, this tracker could even deceive the detection devices at the Scarlet Research Institute. It had seamlessly integrated with its host¡¯s body.


    The Scarlet Research Institute had even entertained the possibility of the tracker detaching after he activated the Blood Source. This time, they affixed the tracker to the back of his neck bone, going beyond mere embedding into the flesh.


    At this moment, Lin Ran and the others passed through the security check one after another and stored the electronic items they carried in their storage boxes.


    The staff member in charge of showing them around drove a tour bus over.


    Feng Qi got onto the bus first and sat beside the staff member. Lin Ran and the others also got into the vehicle.


    During the headcount, Feng Qi winked at Mu Qing, who was sitting in the fourth row in the back seat.


    Mu Qing nodded in understanding.


    After counting the number of people, the tour bus slowly drove towards the buildingplex in the distance.


    Along the way, the staff member enthusiastically introduced the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s history.


    He talked about many things that were not recorded in the textbooks.


    The Tiger Soul Research Institute was founded in the early days of the cmity. During that period, the rudimentary concept of human cultivation had not yet emerged. Their understanding was limited to the existence of a umque substance in the world, referred to by human schrs as Spiritual Qi. During that period, humans desperately wanted to know how Spiritual Qi made domain creatures stronger.


    Could humans replicate this method of rapid growth and strength?


    Thus, the concept of cultivation was born.


    At that time, arge number of Spiritual Qi researchboratories appeared in various cities. They were the prototype of the early cultivation technique research institutes.


    Due to the absence of a well-established frontline supply area system in the early stages, the resources avable to humans from the domain were extremely limited. Given these challenging conditions, each Spiritual Qi research institute had only meager resources at its disposal.


    At that time, to speed up the research of Spiritual Qi, the higher-ups of Star City had pushed for the reorganization of the Spiritual Qi research institutes and gathered the resources to make use of them.


    The Tiger Soul Research Institute was born under those circumstances.


    Reality proved that the decision of Star City¡¯s higher-ups at that time was a wise one. Compared to distributing resources, it was obvious that gathering resources and talents could better develop cultivation.


    But in that era, everything was difficult.


    Human schrs had yet to establish aplete database of domain resources.


    The early schrs of the Tiger Soul Research Institute often suffered from the radiation of special spiritual energy substances. Their bodily functions were damaged, and they generally did not live past 40 years old.


    It was akin to Shennong tasting a hundred herbs. The contents of the initial database could be described as having been filled out with his life experiences.


    At that time, there were many talents in the Tiger Soul Research Institute who contributed greatly to the perfection of the cultivation concept.


    At its peak, the Tiger Soul Research Institute even surpassed the Milky Way Research Institute and became the most popr cultivation technique research institute at that time..

 Chapter 587 - 587: It’s My Turn Now! (2)

    Chapter 587: It¡¯s My Turn Now! (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    At this time, the tour bus came to a statue of an airne. The white stone tablet in front of the statue was engraved with people¡¯s names.


    Lin Ran, who was sitting behind Feng Qi, asked curiously.


    ¡°What¡¯s the origin of this statue?¡±


    In response to the question, the staff member drove the tour bus closer to the ne statue. Then, he pointed at the white stone tablet in front of the statue and introduced it.


    ¡°The names on are all pilots from the early days of the cmity.¡±


    ¡°Pilots?¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Ran was even more curious. He didn¡¯t understand why the pilot¡¯s memorial was left in the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. They have made indelible contributions to the development of the Tiger Soul Research Institute. It can be asserted that without their willingness to risk their lives transporting resources from the domain field, the Tiger Soul Research Institute wouldn¡¯t have achieved its current status.¡± Then, the staff member described another dilemma faced by the Tiger Soul Research Institute during the early stages of the cmity.


    Theck of resources.


    The reorganization of the Spiritual Qi researchboratories in Star City was crucial to advancing the development of cultivation.


    However, they faced a huge challenge.


    At that time, transporting the resources of the domain field was filled with risks.


    During that period,cking the current air danger zone identification mark, nes would traverse various domain fields along their route. Numerous pilots, navigating through domain fields with diverse regtions for resource transport, paid the ultimate price with their lives.


    The current safe flight routes were also forged by these pilots with their lives.


    Feng Qi understood the history after taking control of the Tiger Soul Research Institute with the owner of the fog.


    Hearing this, he still felt deep veneration in his heart.


    Every inch ofnd on the Tiger Soul Research Institute was engraved with glory. It had once been a guiding light on the path of human exploration and hope. Now, what he had to do was wash away the filth on it and restore its glory.


    However, the time was not yet ripe. He still had to wait.


    As long as he could enter the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s main base, he would have a chance to solve this problem.


    The tour bus continued to move forward. Every time they arrived at a new area, the staff member would exin the history of the buildings.


    The story behind them was moving.


    Listening to the staff member¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi imagined the historical


    scene.


    A sense of national and historical identity welled up in his heart. It was as if he could envision numerous figures bustling in ck-and-white scenes, fervently devising ns for the future and envisioning a brilliant golden age for humanity.


    The predecessors nted it, and theter generations took advantage of it. It was undeniable that human nature was inherently selfish, but it was the selflessness of a small number of people that allowed human civilization to continue.


    The dedication was engraved in the hearts of generations of people. It was like an inheritance that spread infinitely.


    The responsibility of the times had now fallen on his shoulders.


    Its my duty now!


    Feng Qi passed by the statues as if receiving a ry baton. In his heart, he made a solemn promise.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the Tiger Soul Research Institute was brightly lit at night.


    At this moment, the tour bus drove to the most conspicuous headquarters building, located in the center of the base. Under the light, it was like a golden sword piercing into the clouds.


    The tour bus stopped in front of the headquarters building, and Feng Qi and the others alighted one after another.


    ¡°The tour will span three days. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll guide you to explore the other areas. But for now, let¡¯s head to dinner.¡±


    As he spoke, the staff member smiled at Feng Qi.


    ¡°Has Teacher Feng been to the Tiger Soul Research Institute base before?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s my first time visiting.¡± He immediately shook his head. He already knew the situation at the Tiger Soul Research Institute very well. In the previous sacrifice timeline, when the owner of the fog was in seclusion, he was fully in charge of all the matters of the Tiger Soul Research Institute. During this period, he understood the department structure in detail.


    Of course, he could not admit this.


    They followed the staff member into the base and went straight to the cafeteria.


    During the meal, the staff member introduced the food standards in detail, as well as the source of the ingredients.


    After dinner, they followed the staff member to visit the few departments that were open to the public in the base and learned a lot about cultivation technique research.


    It was 10 p.m.


    The staff member brought them to the amodation area and arranged a double room for them.


    Before leaving, the staff member specially instructed them not to walk around the base at night. Otherwise, they would bear a series of responsibilities.


    In this regard, Feng Qi gave an affirmative guarantee.


    Two people were assigned to one room; Feng Qi and Lin Ran were staying together in one.


    After entering the room, Lin Ran began to search the room warily.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    When Lin Ran heard this, he immediately gestured for him to keep quiet and said softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m searching for a listening device in the room.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are no listening devices here. I¡¯ve been here for several years. I know theyout inside very well.¡± Feng Qi immediately waved his hand. He could understand Lin Ran¡¯s vignce, but the Night Shadow Race behind the Tiger Soul Research Institute wouldn¡¯t deliberately guard against them. From the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s point of view, they were just ordinary visitors.


    Be it background information or other aspects, there were no ws to speak of. Hearing his exnation, Lin Ran heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Act ording to my n. Nothing will go wrong.


    Feng Qi had already drawn a map of the Tiger Soul Research Institute for Lin Ran and the others to memorize.


    The first step of the n was to seize the authority of the control panel in the core area of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    As long as he obtained authority, it was impossible to spread what happened in the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    As for thebat power of the Night Shadow Race, it was not worth mentioning, in his opinion..

 Chapter 588 - 588: It’s My Turn Now! (3)

    Chapter 588: It¡¯s My Turn Now! (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    With Mu Qing around, the Night Shadow Race could not withstand a single blow.


    It was 11 p.m.


    There was a knock on the door. Feng Qi, who was reading a book, gave Lin Ran a look. Lin Ran immediately got out of bed and went to the door to open it.


    A middle-aged man appeared at the door. He wore rimless sses, had short hair, and was wearing a white shirt. His skin was a healthy tan. His eyes were deep and spirited, and his nose was high.


    Feng Qi was no stranger to this person.


    It was Director Liu, who had specially gone to Star City Academy to recruit him in advance.


    This time, the invitation email from the Tiger Soul Research Institute was sent in Director Liu¡¯s name.


    Seeing an acquaintance, Feng Qi immediately stood up and greeted him.


    ¡°Director Liu.¡±


    Through the information from the previous timeline, he was certain that Director Liu had been controlled by the Night Shadow Race.


    To be more precise, this guy had joined the Night Shadow Race. He was not purely bewitched.


    He hated human traitors.


    However, he would not show this on his face.


    He warmly invited Director Liu into the room and sat down. He smiled and said.


    ¡°Director Liu, I have to thank you for your support foring to the Tiger Soul Research Institute this time.¡±


    After exchanging pleasantries, Director Liu revealed his purpose foring.


    ¡°Feng Qi, your talent is evident to everyone. Remaining in Star City Academy would only overshadow your abilities. On behalf of the Tiger Soul Research Institute, I extend another invitation to you. I hope you will consider joining the Tiger Soul Research Institute and contribute your talents.¡±


    With that, Director Liu¡¯s tone changed.


    ¡°Feng Qi, have youe into contact with any research on spells?¡±


    Hearing this, he immediately understood Director Liu¡¯s intentions.


    It was not true that he valued his talent in cultivation technique research. It was true that he felt that his talent could be better used in spell research.


    The constitution of the Night Shadow Race was ipatible with human cultivation techniques.


    However, spells were rted to the rules of heaven and earth and the elements of Spiritual Qi. Any spell could be used by all races, but there were differences in strength.


    The goal of the Night Shadow Race, which controlled the Tiger Soul Research Institute, was to create a super spell for their race through the efforts of top human schrs.


    After understanding the reason, he couldn¡¯t help but nce at Lin Ran.


    As a spell research genius, he was recruited by the Tiger Soul Research Institute in advance because of this reason.


    But there was no doubt about one thing¡ªLin Ran¡¯s talent.


    He was undoubtedly the most talented spell genius of this era, and there were very few people who left a deep mark in history.


    ¡°Director Liu, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have any intention of joining the Tiger Soul Research Institute for the time being. As for spell research, I will not get involved.¡±


    Director Liu appeared somewhat regretful.


    However, he did not give up. He then smiled and said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to refuse. Come to the office with meter¡ªI have something to show you. It might change your mind.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Some historical information about the Tiger Soul Research Institute.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m interested in the history of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.¡± He immediately nodded in agreement.


    After chatting for a while, he left the room with Director Liu and walked towards the core area of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Director Liu did not want to bring him to read historical information. Feng Qi understood this.


    The information from the previous timeline allowed him to read Director Liu¡¯s thoughts.


    At this moment, the Night Shadow Race did not want to give up on him. They felt that he might have outstanding talent in spell research and could add to the Night Shadow Race¡¯s super spell structure.


    Now that he had specially delivered himself to their door, in the eyes of the Night Shadow Race, he was a sheep entering the tiger¡¯s den.


    It was not easy to make a move in the Star City Academy, but the Tiger Soul Research Institute was their home ground.


    The only innate ability of the Night Shadow Race was the ¡°Mind Control¡± ability.


    It was self-evident what they would face next.


    However, Feng Qi was fearless. In thisbat timeline, Purple Soul patterns were engraved on his bones, making it a fool¡¯s dream to attempt to control him through mental bewitchment.


    Most importantly, he was about to enter the core area of the Tiger Soul Research Institute and see the Night Shadow Race.


    This force was not a threat to him at all.


    If not for the fact that he was afraid of exposing himself in advance and increasing the risk, Mu Qing alone would be enough to destroy the entire Night Shadow Race.


    Before leaving, he gave Lin Ran a look.


    He knew Lin Ran would understand what he meant.


    Following Director Liu¡¯s familiar route, they arrived at the core area of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    The first thing he saw was the control panel in the center.


    This control panel had the highest authority in the Tiger Soul Research Institute. It could control the operation or shutdown of all the facilities. It could also cut off the power of the entire Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    With just a nce, he stopped paying attention.


    After following Director Liu for a while, they arrived at Room A-1 in the core area.


    Director Liu pushed open the door and walked in first.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi immediately followed.


    The room was like aboratory with many instruments inside. It did not look like an office at all.


    The strange thing was that the scientific research equipment here was covered in yellow paper that looked like talismans. There was an indescribable strange feeling.


    Director Liu walked past the piles of scientific research equipment and suddenly turned to look at him with a smile.


    He slowly took out a cell phone from his pocket and pressed it.


    Immediately, the sound of gears grinding could be heard from the door. The door had been locked.


    ¡°Feng Qi, we¡¯re very sincere to you. Initially, we didn¡¯t want to control you and were prepared to spend a lot of resources to nurture you..¡±

 Chapter 589 - 589: It’s My Turn Now! (4)

    Chapter 589: It¡¯s My Turn Now! (4)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Control me? What do you mean?¡± He pretended to be surprised.


    ¡°To tell you the truth, we believe that you, who has a rare talent in the field of cultivation technique research, may also have some potential in the field of spell research. This is also why we don¡¯t want to control you.¡±


    ¡°After all, you will more or less suffer some damage here and it will affect subsequent research.¡± Director Liu smiled and pointed at his temple.


    Feng Qi was not surprised to hear this.


    In the previous timeline, he always had a question. Why didn¡¯t the Tiger Soul Research Institute choose to control Lin Ran with their minds? Instead, they chose to hide it and use Lin Ran.


    He had asked Night-2 this question before.


    Night-2 exined that there was a certain risk in the process of mind control. It was possible that during the process, it would cause mental damage that was difficult to heal. It might even cause the controlled person to lose their mind.


    Lin Ran¡¯s talent couldn¡¯t be replicated. The Night Shadow Race didn¡¯t want to take a risk on Lin Ran. The price of doing so was too high.


    However, facing his repeated rejections, the Night Shadow Race had no more patience.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to exin yourself to Star City Academy? If you hurt me here, the surveince cameras in the Tiger Soul Research Institute can confirm that I came here with you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already turned off the surveince cameras when I came over. Furthermore, I need to correct a mistake in your words. It¡¯s not that I want to hurt you, but the entire Tiger Soul Research Institute wants to hurt you.¡±


    ¡°As for how to answer to the Star City Academy, when you¡¯re controlled, you¡¯ll give the Star City Academy an exnation yourself. I don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡±


    Director Liu stepped aside and bowed respectfully.


    Several figures walked out from behind the instruments.


    Feng Qi was very familiar with the person in the lead.


    It had light blue skin and the body of a human. Its purple eyes looked very demonic. If one looked carefully, they would be able to capture one¡¯s soul.


    Feng Qi didn¡¯t know its real name, but ever since the Tiger Soul Research Institute was controlled by the owner of the fog, its name had changed to ¡°Night-2¡±.


    Looking at Night-2 who was slowly smiling, heughed inwardly.


    It was fate that they met again!


    Immediately after, Night-2 took out an item that looked like a remote control and pressed it. Instantly, several steel cables shot out from the ceiling and wrapped around Feng Qi¡¯s limbs.


    At this moment, the steel cable withdrew and hung him in the air slowly.


    At the same time, the instruments covered in talismans began to operate. Rich Spiritual Qi quickly spread throughout the room.


    Arge array trajectory diagram appeared on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qi clicked his tongue in wonder. He did not expect the Night Shadow Race to have already developed a set of methods to control humans.


    It could be said that the instruments and tools in this room were specially made to strengthen mental control.


    Night-2 couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement when it saw that Feng Qi was restrained.


    It was obvious that it treated him as amb waiting to be ughtered.


    At this moment, Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Excuse me, what time is it?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Night-2 asked in a low voice. As it spoke, purple light flickered in its eyes.


    ¡°Treat it as granting myst wish before being controlled.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s 1:10 a.m.,¡± Night-2 replied, ncing at the controller in his hand. It didn¡¯t believe he had any chance of resisting.


    As soon as Night-2 finished speaking, a loud sound suddenly came from outside, and the ground trembled.


    ¡°Game over!¡±


    Realizing that the time was ripe, a sinister smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    Blood Source, activate!


    His heartbeat suddenly sped up at this moment.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    The beating of his heart became faster and faster, like the beating of a war drum.


    Under the incredulous expressions of Night-2 and the other Night Shadow nsmen, his body was covered in a blood mist and he grew taller at a visible speed.


    The blood mist condensed into flesh and blood.


    Purple and blood-colored patterns danced on the surface of his body, and dark green mes erupted from the inside out. The escting, formidable pressure left the members of the Night Shadow Race stunned on the spot.


    Boom! Boom!


    The steel ropes wrapped around his limbs broke one after another, and Feng Qi fell to the ground.


    Standing on the massive array flickering with purple light, he resembled a demon emerging from hell. His entire being exuded an aura of malevolence and fear.


    He lifted his head, surveying the Night Shadow Race members. Gradually, he clenched his fists, the sound of cracking echoing.


    Looking at the Night Shadow Race member who was at a loss, a sinister smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn now!¡±

 Chapter 590 - 590: Whirlwind Wreckage (1)

    Chapter 590: Whirlwind Wreckage (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Under the incredulous gazes of Night-2 and the other Night Shadow nsmen, Feng Qipleted the evolution of his Blood Source form.


    Although the height of almost 10 feet was not as powerful as the Blood Source transformation in the main timeline, it was also filled with oppression.


    The purple and blood-colored patterns that covered his entire body distorted and changed with his breathing. Under the dark green mes, he looked like a ferocious and angry dragon.


    He stood there with a dignified aura.


    Feng Qi¡¯s change was clearly beyond the Night Shadow nsmen¡¯s expectations.


    Night-2 couldn¡¯t hide the fear in its eyes.


    Its calmness was gone.


    It could feel the pressure from Feng Qi¡¯s bloodline and was certain that the mutated Feng Qi was a life form far stronger than it.


    It subconsciously swallowed and realized that the situation had already exceeded its control. Its body began to tremble.


    The Night Shadow nsmen could not understand what was happening now.


    When they received Feng Qi¡¯s email requesting to visit the Tiger Soul Research Institute, they thought that he was walking into a tiger¡¯s den.


    They were willing to give Feng Qi another opportunity. If he refused to join the Tiger Soul Research Institute this time, their only option would be to resort to the extreme measure of controlling his mind.


    The Night Shadow Race had even thought of a n after controlling Feng Qi.


    He needed to depart from the Star City Academy and submit an application to join the Tiger Soul Research Institute. His ultimate goal was to be involved in the Night Shadow Race¡¯s ¡°super spell project,¡± dedicating the rest of his life to refining and perfecting this spell.


    While it might seem like a partial waste of Feng Qi¡¯s talent, considering his reluctance to join the Tiger Soul Research Institute, epting the role of bing a tool was viewed as a favorable option.


    In their opinion, there was no way this n could go wrong.


    After all, they had checked all the information on Feng Qi in detail. In the end, he was just a 17-year-old young man.


    However, looking at the blood-colored giant standing in front of them, they realized that the situation hadpletely lost control.


    ¡°Feng Qi, whether or not reconciliation is possible, we¡¯re prepared to make a significant concession. This is the Tiger Soul Research Institute, and if our conflict isn¡¯t managed discreetly, it could be revealed. I assume you wouldn¡¯t want your concealed identity exposed, correct?¡±


    Night-2 regarded him as another domain race that had infiltrated human society.


    Under the death threat, Night-2 suppressed its fear and tried to negotiate with him.


    Hearing this, a sinister smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    He would not ept any negotiations on thisbat timeline, let alone allow the cancerous Night Shadow Race to continue corroding the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    He didn¡¯t answer. He took a step forward and grabbed Night-2¡¯s neck before mming it to the ground.


    His flesh and blood disintegrated in the face of his violent power as blood sttered.


    Seeing this, the other Night Shadow nsmen instantly ran to the door.


    The Night Shadow nsmen¡¯s trait was their mental control ability. Their bodies were weak, and even their running speed was like slow motion in his eyes.


    His figure left an afterimage as he swayed. He stopped the Night Shadow nsmen who tried to escape from the room and pped them.


    The two Night Shadow nsmen instantly flew to the side.


    Boom!


    With a resounding crash, their bodies mmed into the wall and they died on the spot.


    He did not let the remaining two Night Shadow nsmen off either.


    Under their horrified gazes, the blood-colored fist erged in their eyes.


    Boom!


    With a punch, a surging fist intent burst out from his body. The blood-colored fist shadow instantly passed through their bodies and left a huge fist mark on the wall behind them.


    The two Night Shadow nsmen stood rooted to the ground in a daze for a few seconds before their bodies were torn to pieces by the violent fist intent that surged into their bodies.


    After cleaning up the Night Shadow nsmen in the room, Feng Qi smiled sinisterly.


    ¡°Director Liu!¡±


    It was as if a hunter was calling for his life.


    Director Liu, who was hiding behind the instrument, broke out in a cold sweat. His lips were pale.


    In the face of death, his body trembled uncontrobly.


    Fear kept spreading in his heart. He finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He knelt on the ground and crawled towards Feng Qi.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to submit to you and work for you. I know all the secrets of the Tiger Soul Research Institute. Only with me can you better control the Tiger Soul Research Institute.¡±


    As he spoke, Director Liu no longer had the confidence to control the situation.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen many outstanding qualities from domain creatures. Inparison, a spineless human traitor like you is even more detestable!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Feng Qi did not hesitate and punched the terrified Director Liu.


    Blood spurted.


    Boom!


    Director Liu, who had lost his head, fell to the ground.


    Walking to the locked door, Feng Qi suddenly swung his fist.


    The fist intent mes in his body had been greatly strengthened after the Blood Source form was activated. Green mes wrapped around his right fist, turning into a dark green fist shadow that crushed into the metal door.


    The metal door caved in and distorted at a speed visible to the naked eye. With a loud bang, the entire door was sent flying.


    When he walked out of the control room, he realized that it was a mess outside.


    He cast a nce at the central control panel of the Tiger Soul Research Institute, realizing that Yang Xiaoxin was seated there, engrossed in her tasks. Under her meticulous control, the metal door in the core area was gradually descending and closing.


    As part of his strategy, the initial step in his assault on the core area involved seizing the central control panel. His objective was to lock down the entire Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s core area, ensuring that no information could leak out..

 Chapter 591 - 591: Whirlwind Wreckage (2)

    Chapter 591: Whirlwind Wreckage (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The next step was to cut off the Inte for the entire Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s core area. All the surveince cameras had to stop operating.


    At this moment, a loud sound came from the right. Mu Qing grabbed the necks of two Night Shadow warriors andnded beside him. Under her violent power, the two Night Shadow nsmen were pressed into the floor made of special materials.


    At this moment. Mu Qing looked up at him.


    A terrifying pressure instantly came, making Feng Qi¡¯s heart palpitate. It was as if the person standing in front of him was not a human, but an ancient ferocious beast with monstrous demonic mes.


    The pair of scarlet eyes stared at him as if they were looking at a cold corpse.


    Just looking at each other made him hallucinate for a moment.


    He witnessed a multitude of corpses stacked into a mountain that extended for miles. At the summit of this bone mountain in the center, a horrifying creature bathed in a scarlet light perpetually unleashed death and cmity upon the world, looming over all living beings.


    ¡°Wait, it¡¯s me!¡± He said decisively.


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m sorry!¡± The cold-eyed Mu Qing¡¯s expression instantly turned adorable.


    Then, she said apologetically.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to attackyou. I can feel a familiar aura from you, but I haven¡¯t adjusted my emotions yet. You know it¡¯s difficult for me to control my emotions now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Senior, please continue.¡± Feng Qi expressed his understanding.


    At this stage, Mu Qing was not the future demon king of the Dawn army. Her control over her strength was iparable to her future self. It was normal for her to lose control.


    He clearly remembered that when he first met Mu Qing, he was almost crippled by her unintentional punch by theke in front of the Star City Academy dormitory building.


    Even after graduation, when she fought with the owner of the fog, Mu Qing lost control.


    Mu Qing still had a long way to go before she could truly control her strength.


    She was still far from reaching her peak.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Qing nodded obediently. Then, she turned into a scarlet light and rushed into a room.


    Right on the heels of that, the ground trembled slightly, and violent smashing sounds could be heard.


    Feng Qi suddenly thought of Suction Cup as he looked at the Night Shadow Race member who had half of his body embedded in the ground and died miserably.


    Suction Cup¡¯s fighting style could be said to havepletely inherited Mu Qing¡¯s style.


    The truthy in the fist. A single punch had the power to shatter all techniques. It was theplete opposite of the owner of the fog¡¯s fancy fighting style.


    At this moment, he turned to look at the other side.


    Lu Yue stood on the spot with Sword Qi crisscrossed around him. Every time he pointed somewhere, the Sword Qi would shoot towards the target, reaping the lives of the fleeing Night Shadow nsmen.


    The three brothers of the Xia family engaged in even fiercerbat. Each of them wielded a metal door, serving both as a shield and a weapon. Several members of the Night Shadow Race had already fallen beside them.


    On the other side, Yan Yue and Cai Guo, who were standing together, seemed to face a problem.


    Their eyes gradually turned white and they seemed to be in a daze. Several Night Shadow nsmen standing not far away extended their hands toward them. Numerous purple threads could be seen connecting to their bodies.


    It was obvious that the Night Shadow Race warriors were controlling them mentally.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi exerted strength to leave a deep footprint under his feet and shot out like a ferocious tiger pouncing on its prey.


    Before he approached them, he raised his fist.


    Dark green mes surrounded his right arm and condensed on the surface of his fist. His heart suddenly beat faster, and the blood mist that spewed out enveloped the fist.


    The mes of the fist intent danced in his chest, and his indomitable aura rose steadily.


    He leaned forward and suddenly swung his right fist.


    The fist shadow formed by the blood-colored and dark green mes was like a furious dragon, baring its fangs and brandishing its ws as it pounced forward.


    It attacked under the terrified gaze of the Night Shadow warriors.


    When the fist shadow swept past, their bodies had turned into bones, and their flesh and blood were devoured by the fist shadow.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    The sound of bones breaking rang out one after another. The few Night Shadow warriors who were still using mental control techniques werepletely turned to ashes and scattered on the ground.


    At this moment, Yan Yue and Cai Guo¡¯s eyes gradually regained rity. Compared to Yan Yue, who was from the frontlinebat team, this was Cai Guo¡¯s first time experiencing a real battle. When she saw the scene in front of her, she could not help but cover her mouth and her face turned pale. Nevertheless, she disyed considerable strength and refrained from vomiting. Instead, she took a few deep breaths to regain control of her emotions.


    ¡°Yan Yue, take Cai Guo to the control panel to rest and leave the rest to us. Your responsibility is to protect her. She¡¯s the sole medic in Breaking Dawn.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Yan Yue, who realized that the blood-colored giant standing in front of him was Feng Qi, immediately nodded. Then, she brought Cai Guo closer to the control panel where Yang Xiaoxin was.


    After confirming that Yan Yue and Cai Guo were safe, he looked at the room not far away.


    In the room, a purple-skinned Night Shadow warrior was continuously extracting the power contributed by the other Night Shadow warriors.


    Its body gradually bulged under the support of the power that kept pouring into its body.


    Feng Qi was no stranger to him.


    In the previous timeline, the owner of the fog had secretly instigated and nned the internal strife of the Night Shadow Race. In the end, it sessfully destroyed the Night Shadow Race, but it was also severely injured in the battle. When the owner of the fog called him to tell him that it was safe, it was already exhausted.


    The owner of the fogter told him about the process of the civil war. The most difficult to deal with was the current leader of the Night Shadow Race.


    As the current patriarch of the primary faction among the three major factions of the Night Shadow Race, it had been utilizing the resources of the Tiger Soul Research Institute for many years to enhance its strength. Its power was


    formidable..

 Chapter 592 - 592: Whirlwind Wreckage (3)

    Chapter 592: Whirlwind Wreckage (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The spell that it used to absorb the power of its nsmen was also developed through the efforts of the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s spell department. It had an understanding of the Night Shadow Race¡¯s super spell concept.


    The structure of this spell was tobine the power of the nsmen to form a Dharma outside their bodies to obtain powerful strength.


    The more nsmen there were, the stronger they would be.


    At this moment, light blue energy manifested on the surface of the Night Shadow Race¡¯s leader¡¯s body, wrapping around and creating an energy form outside his physical form.


    This blue energy body had eight arms on its back. It was ferocious and around 10 feet tall.


    Seeming to have noticed Feng Qi¡¯s gaze, the leader of the Night Shadow Race turned to look at him.


    Their gazes met for a moment before the leader took a deep breath. Immediately, the Night Shadow nsmen standing beside it copsed with exhausted expressions.


    Feng Qi gradually tightened his fists, the sound of joints cracking apanying the motion.


    A sinister smile appeared on his face. Then, he raised his hand and waved at the leader provocatively.


    Boom!


    The leader, who was enveloped by the blue eight-armed energy body, suddenly broke through the door frame. Fragments flew everywhere as it pounced at him.


    Feng Qi¡¯s swung out his clenched fist at this moment.


    The dark green mes turned into a fist shadow with the blood mist and smashed towards the leader.


    Bang!


    His fist smashed into the blue energy body¡¯s face, and a terrifying power instantly erupted.


    The leader, who was enveloped by the blue energy body, was sent flying and mmed into the wall. Blue light spots sttered.


    The power of this punch had exceeded the leader¡¯s expectations.


    However, it quickly pulled itself out of the wall and pounced at him again. Observing that the leader persistently opted for closebat, Feng Qi grinned. At this moment, he clenched his right fist. The blood mist on the surface of his body turned into a vortex that circled his body. Every beat of his heart spread power throughout his body, and his muscles became solid.


    ¡°Ha!¡± The scorching mist followed his breath and a terrifying power instantly condensed.


    When he swung his right fist again, it was like a cannon that smashed towards the leader, attempting to kill it in one strike.


    Just as the fist was about to hit the leader, it dodged to the side and punched his right shoulder.


    The formidable power instantly caused a dent in the blue energy body. Apanied by the dispersal of blue light particles, the sound of bones breaking resonated.


    In a life-and-death struggle, there was no room for hesitation. The Night Shadow Race¡¯s leader gritted its teeth and endured the pain. The eight right arms of the blue energy body behind it abruptly extended, seizing Feng Qi¡¯s arms. Simultaneously, the other six blue arms transformed into phantoms, relentlessly descending like a storm.


    Under the onught, Feng Qi could feel a mental power seeping into his body.


    This mental power was the bewitching ability, a skill at which the Night Shadow Race excelled.


    He immediately understood the leader¡¯s thoughts.


    It wanted to continuously inject mental bewitching power into his body and umte power until it controlled him.


    Unfortunately, the purple soul patterns branded on the surface of his body had a magic-breaking effect.


    The mental bewitching power that had seeped into his body was dispersed before it could take root. It could not gather it at all.


    Feeling the pain in his body, Feng Qi decided to end the battle quickly.


    The leader of the Night Shadow Race was undeniably formidable. If the super spell continued to develop over the next few years, with Lin Ran¡¯s involvement, its strength could experience significant enhancement. This might pose a considerable threat to the future owner of the fog.


    However, it was not enough now. It could even be said to be far inferior.


    ¡°Are you satisfied already? It¡¯s my turn now!¡±


    Feng Qi slowly raised his head and smiled sinisterly as the six energy arms smashed down on it.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he let out a roar, and the power in his body suddenly erupted.


    His heart pounded like an engine on the elerator, emitting a rumbling sound. With determination, he forcefully struck his head into the head of the blue energy body. Following that, he raised his knee and mmed it into its abdomen.


    The blue energy body was instantly sent flying by this ferocious knee strike.


    Feng Qi took the opportunity to break free.


    Roar!


    With a roar, his right foot mmed into the ground.


    Amid the trembling ground, his Blood Source form entered a high-load state.


    His blood and Qi surged continuously, merging with his fist intent.


    At this moment, he disyed the stance of the Ferocious Tiger Fist.


    His right arm led the assault, smashing into the ascending blue phantom. A blood-colored fist shadow soared into the sky,nding heavily on the chest of the blue phantom. He swiftly followed up with another punch.


    As he waved his arms, they turned into phantoms. Dark green mes wrapped around his left arm, and surging blood and Qi wrapped around his right arm. Two-colored fist shadows kept soaring into the sky.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Wrapped in blue energy, the leader of the Night Shadow Race mmed into the ceiling.


    As the fist shadows kepting, it was difficult for it to even break free.


    Blue spots of light flew everywhere. The blue energy body formed by spells couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure and turned into raindrops of Spiritual Qi that scattered in all directions.


    Every punchnded heavily on the fragile body of the Night Shadow Race¡¯s leader.


    Disbelief appeared in its eyes as if it could not believe that its life would end in this way.


    Before it died, its eyes were fixed on the dense fist shadows.


    Boom!


    As Feng Qi withdrew his fist, a substantial amount of gravel above his head crumbled down. The shattered body, already beaten into minced meat, descended to the ground and was buried beneath the rubble.


    ¡°Closebat is not suitable for you! Don¡¯t do it again in your next life!¡±


    Feng Qi looked at the rubble and said coldly. Then, he turned to look at the other rooms.


    What he had to do now was to kill all the Night Shadow Race members in the core area of the Tiger Soul Research Institute to ensure that none of them could escape.


    The Blood Source form was on the verge of copse. However, he pounced out again.


    As his figure moved, the Night Shadow Race warriors perished in his hands one after another.


    This marked the first instance in the sacrifice timeline that which Feng Qi experienced the thrill of closebat. His entire body pulsated with an exhrating excitement.


    Finally, he was no longer aggrieved. He could vent his anger with all his might.


    As he swung his fist, another Night Shadow Race warrior turned into a bloody mist in front of him.


    As he turned around, he saw Mu Qing¡¯s figure sh past his eyes at a speed that was almost invisible to the naked eye. A cold wind blew past his face, and several Night Shadow Race warriors not far away turned into blood mist and exploded.


    ¡°What the heck kind of monsters are you two? We¡¯re barely holding on, and you¡¯re effortlessly annihting them. Are we even in the same battle?¡±


    At this moment, Lin Ran¡¯sints came from afar.


    Looking up, Lin Ran was surrounded by three Night Shadow Race warriors, and it was difficult for him to deal with them.


    ¡°If you need help, please press 1.¡± Feng Qi grinned.


    ¡°Hmph, underestimating me, eh? You¡¯re in for it!¡± Lin Ran dered as he swiftly crossed his hands, forming seals. Multiple spell trajectories took shape in front of him simultaneously.


    But before Lin Ran couldplete the spell seal, Mu Qing¡¯s figure shed past. The three Night Shadow Race warriors who had fought with him for a long time didn¡¯t even have time to react before their bodies exploded into blood mist.


    ¡°Did you just summon Mu Qing with your seals?¡± Feng Qi grinned.


    ¡°She¡¯s so strong¡ªdispatching enemies in the blink of an eye. Impressive!¡± Looking at Lin Ran¡¯s excited expression, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. Then, he pounced on thest few Night Shadow Race warriors surrounding the control panel..

 Chapter 593 - 593: Devoted to Ideals, Fearless of Death (1)

    Chapter 593: Devoted to Ideals, Fearless of Death (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios???????????????????????????? ¡® ¡®


    Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    2 a.m.


    The sealed core area was in a mess. Rubble and broken metal fragments were everywhere.


    In just an hour, Feng Qi led a group of students and controlled the entire area. The memory of the previous timeline allowed him to understand the structure andyout of the Tiger Soul Research Institute very well. This surprise attack was so unexpected that even the subordinatebat team stationed at the Tiger Soul Research Institute did not notice their actions.


    The only resistance was the Night Shadow Race.


    However, the destruction of the Night Shadow Race was already destined. After the battle ended, everyone gathered near the control panel.


    Feng Qi, who had shed his Blood Source form, returned to hisbat body orm. At this moment, he was standing in front of the dead members of the Night Shadow Race. He extended his gloved right hand and began to outline an array formation that absorbed blood and Qi.


    With the glove as a guide, the Spiritual Qi within it followed his finger and moved forward, leaving behind a Spiritual Qi trajectory.


    When the spell trajectory of the blood and Qi absorption spell was formed balls of blood and Qi appeared from the dead Night Shadow nsmen and continuously entered his body.


    This method of recovering blood and Qi was troublesomepared to obtaining it through killing in the main timeline.


    However, Feng Qi was very satisfied that his other self from the sacrifice timeline could borrow his innate ability from the main timeline. He did not ask for anything else.


    At the same time, he was certain of one thing.


    On the sacrifice timeline, he could not kill the domain creature like in the main timehne. He could not erase the life form that was killed from the multidimensional space.


    The narrator had once said that the ability to kill was rted to the absorption of innate abilities.


    He could not obtain an innate ability from killing the domain creature on the sacrifice timeline, so there was no need to kill it.


    As the blood mist surged into his body, his shriveled heart gradually turned blood-red and began to beat slowly.


    ¡°Brother Qi, what should we do with them?¡±


    Hearing Lin Ran¡¯s shout, he turned toward him.


    A group Of humans wearing Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s research uniforms Stood by the wall not far from the control panel. They could not hide the fear in their eyes.


    ¡°Just a moment.¡±


    After absorbing thest blood mist into his body, Feng Qi clenched his fists.


    The special gloves immediately stopped spewing Spiritual Qi and entered a standby state.


    At this moment, Feng Qi walked into the room beside him.


    In an instant, he switched to his human form.


    Thick blood and Qi surged out from his heart, enveloping his entire body. His flesh and blood swiftly reformed as the blood mist spread. In the blink of an eye, he had fully recovered his flesh and blood.


    He came to the closet in the room and stood still. After taking out a new set of clothes, he changed into them.


    Walking out of the room, he went straight to the room of the Night Shadow Race¡¯s leader not far away.


    Upon entering the room, the decorations before him could be described as exceptionally luxurious.


    The walls of the room were filled with high-level spiritual stones of various attributes. The arrangement formed a spirit-locking array, and the entire room was filled with a fog Spiritual Qi that had materialized.


    If an ordinary person who had nevere into contact with cultivation entered this room, they would be able to feel the increase in their physical strength with a deep breath.


    Apart from that, the potted nts nted on the south side of the room were all top-notch spiritual nts that humans could obtain at this stage.


    The ground was adorned with a variety of precious gems, each disying different colors. When illuminated, a dense fog of various hues permeated the


    The decorations on the bedside table were all high-quality resources. Even the iquid ced m the water dispenser on the north side of the room was a precious rare spiritual spring.


    These top-notch resources were very rare. Usually, the Tiger Soul Research Institute had to use them sparingly when conducting various research After all, the share they were allocated was limited. However, it was wasted by the Night Shadow Race¡¯s leader.


    At this moment, he came to the desk.


    There was a blueprint of a super spell on it. In the center of the blueprint was a erocious-looking eight-armed Asura. Each of the Asura¡¯s arms held a different weapon.


    On the top right corner of the blueprint was printed ¡°Version 2.0.¡±


    Compared to the other powerful races¡¯ ns andyouts, the Night Shadow Race¡¯s ns were simple and crude. They wanted to use brute force to participate in the final race struggle.


    The Night Shadow Race¡¯s super spell concept was also simple.


    They wanted to create a super spell that could link the power of all their nsmen.


    The eight-armed Asura in the concept was huge and could amodate all the Night Shadow nsmen. When the time came, different Night Shadow nsmen would control different parts of the eight arms to fight.


    The most powerful of them all was the weapon on each of the eight-armed Asura¡¯s arms. They all had different traits and were extremely lethal.


    Many problems needed to be solved to create this spell.


    For example, a spell that could connect the minds of the nsmen, a fusion spell that allowed the energy between the nsmen to not conflict, and so on. Creating this super spell required many steps. To be precise, the concept of this super spell wasposed of many spells.


    From the concept on the blueprint, it was evident that the blue energy body envelopmg the leader was not even the embryonic form of the eight-armed Asura.


    Feng Qi was not interested in this super technique.


    At this moment, he reached out and picked up the tablet on the desk.


    After waking up the screen, he entered a string of passwords.


    After entering the interface, a list of options appeared.


    During the period when the Night Shadow Race infiltrated the Tiger Soul


    Research Institute, the entire race developed rapidly and learned many things.


    For example, nning for the future and recording of important events.


    At this moment, he pressed the ¡°Mission List¡±.


    Immediately, relevant information appeared. It recorded the Night Shadow Race¡¯s recent mission arrangements..

 Chapter 594 - 594: Devoted to Ideals, Fearless of Death (2)

    Chapter 594: Devoted to Ideals, Fearless of Death (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After filtering out the missions that had beenpleted, he looked at the missions that the members of the Night Shadow Race were executing on the tablet.


    After memorizing the contents in detail, he walked out of the Night Shadow Race¡¯s leader¡¯s room.


    When he arrived at Lin Ran¡¯s ce, Feng Qi looked at the terrified crowd standing by the wall.


    These people were not domain creatures, but researchers and staff members of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Most of them were controlled by the Night Shadow Race¡¯s mental control.


    After all the members of the Night Shadow Race died in battle, the mental control that was connected to them was interrupted. At this moment, their eyes had already regained rity.


    But there were exceptions.


    One of them was a human traitor like Director Liu who was willing to submit to the Night Shadow Race.


    If Feng Qi didn¡¯t have the information from the previous timeline, he would be helpless in this situation. He wouldn¡¯t even be able to tell who the human traitor was.


    Fortunately, there was a list of humans under the Night Shadow Race¡¯s mental control and envement.


    In the previous sacrifice timeline, when he was managing the Tiger Soul Research Institute for Fog, he had asked Night-2 for this list.


    Perhaps Night-2 didn¡¯t understand why he wanted this list.


    But to Feng Qi, this list was very important.


    Even though his other self in the timeline couldn¡¯t use it at the moment, he was aware that there would be a future asion when it would prove beneficial.


    Every time he sacrificed himself, he would never consider the problem from the perspective of ¡°me¡±. Instead, he would consider it from the perspective of the other timelines and the main timeline.


    The list of traitors was useful at this moment.


    Looking at the crowd standing by the wall, who seemed to be at a loss, he slowly said.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll call out names. When I call your name,e up to me!¡±


    ¡°Yu Yuanzheng!¡±


    Standing on the left side of the crowd, a man about 6 feet tall trembled. Nevertheless, he obediently took a few steps forward and stood in front of him.


    ¡°Bao Gan, Jiang Wenxuan, Ji Shihuai¡­¡±


    After reading out more than 10 names in a row, the people whose names were called stood in front of him nervously.


    ¡°Follow me.¡± With that, Feng Qi turned around and walked towards the nearest room.


    The dozen or so people looked at each other, but still followed Feng Qi into the room.


    After everyone entered the room, Feng Qi, who was standing in the room, waved his hand and closed the door with psychokinesis.


    Looking at the dozen or so human traitors standing in front of him, Feng Qi had already thought of how to deal with them.


    However, before he attacked them, he swept his gaze across everyone present and asked softly.


    ¡°Do you regret betraying humanity?¡±


    ¡°We just want to live. Without the Night Shadow Race, we can still rely on you. We know everything about the Tiger Soul Research Institute and can use knowledge to create value for you.¡±


    Someone immediately replied anxiously, trying to show their value.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m on the side of humans.¡±


    Hearing this question, everyone suddenly realized what Feng Qi meant by this question. Their faces turned pale.


    They thought that Feng Qi was another domain faction that wanted to upy the Tiger Soul Research Institute. The conflict with the Night Shadow Race was also for benefit.


    Now that the Night Shadow Race had been destroyed, they could still rely on their new master to continue living.


    However, when they heard Feng Qi say that he was on the side of humans, they suddenly understood what they were about to face.


    Their consequence was apparent.


    ¡°Is it wrong for us to want to live?¡± At this moment, an old man with graying temples and wearing an old-fashioned Tiger Soul Research Institute uniform asked with trembling lips.


    Looking at the old man¡¯s eyes which were filled with the desire to live, Feng Qi swept his gaze across everyone present.


    It could be seen that they were all thinking the same thing as the old man.


    At this moment, he said.


    ¡°The fact that you could join the Tiger Soul Research Institute indicates your past excellence. Society invested significant resources in nurturing you. My teacher once said that choosing to study is choosing to be the torchbearer of human civilization, illuminating the future path of humanity. It¡¯s not about extinguishing others¡¯ candles to thrive after achieving sess.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me if there¡¯s anything wrong with wanting to live? When you chose to betray humanity, did you ever consider that the privileges you enjoyed during your studies were denied to ordinary people?¡±


    ¡°I invested resources in you because I hoped that elites like you could lead humanity to ascend, not to let you survive in the face of righteousness. If you wanted to live, why didn¡¯t you choose to be an ordinary person from the start? That way, you wouldn¡¯t have to confront the choice of submission or death.¡± ¡°The human race is on the brink of copse. As a pir of the human race, not only do youck the unwavering determination to reverse the situation but you also talk to me about survival. Screw you!¡±


    Hearing this, the old man¡¯s expression darkened.


    He opened his mouth and struggled to exin.


    ¡°I¡¯ve hesitated before, but let me ask you: have you ever faced a life-and-death decision? When confronted with death, would you cower in fear and submit?¡±


    Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard this.


    For some, death may seem distant, but for each individual, it¡¯s a one-time journey.


    As for him, he had experienced countless deaths.


    For ideals to humble, for ideals to endure, for ideals to strive¡­ for ideals to persist across various timelines.


    Every time he died, he didn¡¯t fear death.


    The me of hope in his heart was reborn after being extinguished time and time again.


    So, what was there to be afraid of?


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with seeking an extension of life, but we mustn¡¯t forsake the determination embedded in our cultural memories, not to mention losing sight of our humanity. When we look up, we all see the same starry sky..¡±

 Chapter 595 - 595: Devoted to Ideals, Fearless of Death (3)

    Chapter 595: Devoted to Ideals, Fearless of Death (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    His voice was gentle, but his determination weighed as heavily as a mountain.


    The old man¡¯s eyes flickered and finally, he sighed.


    ¡°Do it.¡±


    Feng Qi did not hesitate. After switching his innate ability to ¡°Evil Thoughts¡±, psychokinesis seeped out of his body and locked onto the necks of everyone in the room.


    No matter how they struggled, psychokinesis tightened and slowly lifted them.


    He would not show any mercy to human traitors.


    From the moment they chose to align themselves with the domain faction, Feng Qi had already considered them an anomaly in his heart.


    A momentter, Feng Qi pushed open the door and walked out.


    He looked at the Tiger Soul Research Institute researchers and staff members standing against the wall, and the killing intent in his eyes dissipated.


    These Tiger Soul Research Institute members were different from human traitors.


    They, who had once been controlled by their minds, had never chosen topromise.


    It was also because they were unwilling topromise that the Night Shadow Race could only choose to control them in a way that might damage their minds.


    Arriving in front of the crowd, Feng Qi swept his gaze across everyone present and began to exin what had happened.


    The Tiger Soul Research Institute was going to resume operations.


    These people were the next ones to take over the Tiger Soul Research Institute. Among them were many Tiger Soul Research Institute higher-ups who had been mentally controlled.


    In thisbat timeline, the Tiger Soul Research Institute would also be a part of Breaking Dawn.


    After hearing his exnation, the Tiger Soul Research Institute members present understood what had happened.


    They knew that they had once been controlled by the Night Shadow Race, but they did not know Feng Qi¡¯s background. Now that they understood the reason, their gaze gradually became firm.


    Immediately, a higher-up of the Tiger Soul Research Institute stood up and suggested how to deal with the aftermath.


    However, in Feng Qi¡¯s opinion, it was not the time to implement these suggestions.


    This was because the operation to eliminate the members of the Night Shadow Race had yet to bepleted.


    The members of the Night Shadow Race in the core area of the Tiger Soul Research Institute had been removed, but some members were still on missions outside and had not returned.


    Therefore, it was crucial to keep thework in the core area paralyzed to prevent members outside from establishing contact with the core area and uncovering any clues.


    If he did not kill all these members who were out on a mission, they might be a hidden danger in this operation.


    They might even expose the relevant information about the Tiger Soul Research Institute in advance.


    But this problem was not unsolvable.


    After discussing with the higher-ups of the Tiger Soul Research Institute, Feng Qi, Lin Ran, and the others changed their clothes and left the core area apanied by three higher-ups.


    Next, these three higher-ups would control the situation in the Tiger Soul Research Institute and exin thework failure in the core area.


    They would also capitalize on the darkness of the night sky to manage the aftermath.


    Under the arrangements of the higher-ups, they took various vehicles of the institute.


    After the convoy drove out of the Tiger Soul Research Institute, they drove in different directions in Star City.


    He had obtained the list of members of the Night Shadow Race who were on a mission. Their locations during the mission were also recorded on the tablet of the Night Shadow Race¡¯s leader.


    Other than Yang Xiaoxin, Yan Yue, Cai Guo, and Xu Hongyun, who remained in the core area, he would continue his mission with Lin Ran and the rest.


    Next, it would be the final hunt of the night!


    Under the hazy moonlight, the cars moved steadily along the main road.


    Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night.


    Looking at the bright full moon through the car window, a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    Afterpleting this clean-up operation, the Tiger Soul Research Institute would return to human hands and be a firm support force for Breaking Dawn.


    It would help the advancement of thisbat timeline..

 Chapter 596 - 596: Night Walker, Hunting Time (1)

    Chapter 596: Night Walker, Hunting Time (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    3:30 a.m.


    The entire city was still in a deep sleep. Only the cleaning robots that were operating non-stop were still shuttling around the city.


    In the southern district of Star City.


    A 25-year-old man wearing sses was still awake. He was lying in front of the desk and writing in his notebook under the light.


    From time to time, he would look up at the screen and type on the keyboard to search for relevant information in the field of spells.


    His name was Hu Boyuan, and he wasn¡¯t a spells major.


    It was purely an ident that he entered the research department of spells.


    About four years ago, after graduating from an ordinary middle school, he was slightlycking in marks. It was a pity that he did not enter the ideal Milky Way


    Academy.


    There were only two choices before him.


    If he entered an ordinary university to further his studies, he would not be able to obtain arge amount of resources like the students of a famous university. There were many ideas that he had to spend money to expand his research. The probability of entering a famous research institute after graduation was extremely low, unless he had outstanding achievements during his studies.


    The other option was to step into society and be a screw of human civilization.


    Neither choice was what he wanted.


    Considering that his parents were old, choosing to continue studying would undoubtedly increase their burden. Therefore, Hu Boyuan gritted his teeth and chose to give up on his studies. After being rmended by a middle school teacher, he joined a resource transportationpany as a resource auditor.


    Day after day of boredom had long made him forget his former ideals. asionally, he would dream of the deration he had made when he was a student to study for the rise of humanity. Although he was passionate about it, he still had to face reality when he woke up.


    Reality was not a novel. He epted the fact that he was just an ordinary person. He was not the protagonist either. He no longer wanted to change the world. He just wanted to do what was right in front of him.


    He even thought that if he had a child in the future, he would nurture them well and let them carry on his dream.


    After he gave up and became mediocre, he realized that the restlessness in his heart had dissipated.


    However, he had a heartfelt love for spells. It was just that this love was no longer radical.


    Every year, he would watch the conceptpetitions held by the various research institutes or the live stream of discussions in the field of spells.


    Each year, he would observe the conceptpetitions organized by various research institutes or participate in live-streamed discussions in the field of spells.


    It was akin to tuning in to a live stream of a sportspetition. Watching nightly live streams in the field of spells had be part of his routine.


    Such ordinary days continued for a long time.


    However, a seminar in the field of spells four years ago suddenly enlightened him.


    Surprisingly, the theme was not rted to spells. The title was ¡°From Nothing to Something.¡±


    At that conference, many well-known schrs in the field of cultivation talked about the early development of the field of spells. They talked about the process of opening a path for human spells.


    That seminar made Hu Boyuan suddenly realize something. Spellcraft was not as far-sighted as he thought. Miracles could also be born from ordinary things.


    Since the development of spells, many concepts were not created by famous schrs. They were created by many ordinary schrs and even passionate people.


    After watching that episode, a bold idea appeared in Hu Boyuan¡¯s mind.


    Why didn¡¯t he give it a try?


    When the seeds of ideas were nted in his heart, they began to grow uncontrobly.


    Finally, Hu Boyuan took this step. Every day after returning from work, he would dedicate his time to studying, aiming to reignite the extinguished passion in his heart.


    Love was always the most effective teacher.


    During his self-study, he found a group of like-minded friends online and established a self-study group on spells.


    The friends were the same as him. They loved spells but were not professionals.


    Every time a new concept appeared in the field of spells, it would be a hot topic in the group.


    The learning atmosphere in the group was very strong. Whenever other members encountered problems that they did not understand, they would brainstorm to help solve them.


    The most triumphant moment within the group urred when the brainstormed concept was adopted by the spell department of the Milky Way Academy, integrating into the development of a new spell concept.


    This part of the content might be an insignificant sentence in the system concept, but it still made the group cheer for a few days.


    There were a few in-person gatherings within the group that filled them with immense pride whenever this topic was brought up.


    Such a life made Hu Boyuan feel very blissful.


    Having a circle of like-minded friends and a fulfilling life, everything seemedplete except for love.


    Over the past four years, Hu Boyuan had risen to be the foremost individual in the group.


    His growth was quick.


    From being an ordinary person at the beginning to often helping newbies answer questions, he became the most outstanding ¡°veteran¡± in the group, using only two years.


    Under the encouragement of the group members, Hu Boyuan finally took a step forward into the professional field.


    In the past two years, Hu Boyuan often participated in the conceptpetition held online. He hade up with many outstanding suggestions and ideas, leaving a deep impression on many people.


    Many people even spected that he might be a major yer in the spellcasting field, posing as an anonymous participant online.


    Recently, Hu Boyuan¡¯s reputation soared.


    This was rted to the popr concept of ¡°Spiritual Qi Transformation¡± in the field of spells recently.


    The person who proposed the concept was a well-known schr in the field of spells in the Milky Way Academy..

 Chapter 597 - 597: Night Walker, Hunting Time (2)

    Chapter 597: Night Walker, Hunting Time (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After analyzing arge amount of information rted to Spiritual Qi, he believed that if humans could master the free conversion of Spiritual Qi, it would greatly promote the development of cultivation.


    For example, Spiritual Qi was the most basic energy substance in cultivation.


    It could be converted into Spiritual Qi of various other attributes, such as Fire Spiritual Qi, Water Spiritual Qi, and so on.


    A renowned schr from the Milky Way Academy introduced the concept of freely converting Spiritual Qi and initiated discussions on the Inte. The aim was to actualize this concept, allowing human cultivation to transition from a fixed conversion to a stage where attributes could be changed at will.


    This concept caused quite a stir in the field of spells. Arge number of spells professionals participated in the improvement of the concept.


    Hu Boyuan was one of them.


    umte strength and erupt with power¡ªthis perfectly described Hu Boyuan.


    After years of love and learning, he had amassed a substantial amount of knowledge in this field. The discussions with group members over the years also generated numerous new concepts in his mind.


    About three months ago, Hu Boyuan published the thesis that he had prepared for a month on the Inte.


    The title was ¡°Spiritual Qi Transformation ¨C Analyzing the Feasibility of Transforming Attributes from the Arrangement of Spiritual Qi Particles¡±.


    There were more than 50,000 words in the entire text.


    The content of the thesis was about basic settings, but it also proposed many novel concepts.


    Even for spellcasting professionals, it was an exceptionally detailed exnation.


    Many of the ideas mentioned were verifying the feasibility of freely switching Spiritual Qi attributes. Some of the proposals were confirmed after testing by professional organizations.


    After receiving the evaluation report from the professional organization, Hu Boyuan shocked the world in the field of spells.


    The Inte was discussing his true identity.


    At the same time, the various professional organizations were also curious about Hu Boyuan.


    The various authoritative organizations were different from the online masses. With the highest authority in the city, they could easily obtain Hu Boyuan¡¯s true identity.


    It was simr to Feng Qi extracting identity information from the Star City Shelter.


    He only needed to enter his name and filter it to obtain Hu Boyuan¡¯s detailed information.


    Many research institutes in the field of spells also noticed Hu Boyuan.


    After delving into his experiences, they unearthed a hidden gem. Without any hesitation, various spell research institutes extended an invitation to Hu Boyuan.


    Among them were the spell departments of the Milky Way Research Institute, the Tiger Soul Research Institute, and other professional cultivation institutions.


    This was undoubtedly a pleasant surprise for Hu Boyuan.


    Especially with the invitation from the Milky Way Research Institute, he saw hope in fulfilling his dream. The me of his dream was reignited again.


    This enthusiasm finally paid off.


    Without any hesitation, he chose to ept the Milky Way Research Institute¡¯s invitation.


    However, before leaving, Hu Boyuan decided to continue perfecting the concept of Spiritual Qi conversion. He invited the group members to participate and witness it together.


    He knew that his friends loved spells as much as he did.


    The group members also congratted Hu Boyuan for sessfully being invited to join the Milky Way Research Institute.


    He even motivated the group members to continue working hard, hoping that one day they would fulfill their dreams like him.


    In the past two months, Hu Boyuan had resigned from his job at the energypany and devoted himself to perfecting the concept of Spiritual Qi conversion.


    During this period, he revised his original thesis again and perfected its shorings.


    His growth was visible to the naked eye.


    Today was Hu Boyuan¡¯sst revised thesis. Next, he would go to the Milky Way Research Institute and officially be a researcher in the field of spells.


    It was already 3:30 in the morning. He was tireless and kept sketching the trajectory of the spell in his notebook.


    From time to time, he would look up from his keyboard to read information or discuss conceptual problems with the group members.


    At this moment, the group members were still awake. They were all helping Hu Boyuan perfect the concept and witnessing his final step from ordinary to professional.


    It reached 4 in the morning.


    Hu Boyuan finally stopped writing. Then, he used professional software to record the concept design on theputer.


    When the revised trajectory map and description were published in the group, the members cheered.


    [Everyone, have a good rest. Thank you for apanying me all the way!]


    After typing thest line, Hu Boyuan closed the screen and looked at the suitcase that was ced at the door of the room. A smile appeared on his face.


    His dream finally came true at this moment.


    In the future, he nned to persist in this passion and dedicate his life to the refinement of human spells.


    At this moment, he stood up and walked towards the bathroom.


    Standing in front of the sink, he washed his face and looked up at the mirror.


    Suddenly, he felt a wave of dizziness. He could not help but stagger forward and almost hit his head against the mirror.


    Gripping the sink to steady himself, he lifted his head with difficulty and noticed that his reflection in the mirror appeared distorted. His vision alternated between spinning and momentarily stabilizing before resuming its whirl.


    Despite shaking his head, his vision failed to regain rity.


    He felt like he was about to suffocate.


    It was as if a voice kept whispering in his mind, trying to change his thoughts and consciousness.


    He kept shaking his head, trying to get rid of this uncontroble feeling.


    However, these actions were all in vain. He felt increasingly dizzy as if he would fall unconscious at any moment.


    Just as he staggered around to get his phone from the desk and call the emergency number, he suddenly saw a burly figure standing at the door..

 Chapter 598 - 598: Night Walker, Hunting Time (3)

    Chapter 598: Night Walker, Hunting Time (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Its entire body was swathed in bandages, and some of its exposed skin bore a purple hue, rendering it non-humanlike. Its eyes resembled captivating vortexes. Almost imperceptible purple lines manifested on its body¡¯s surface, expanding and entwining around him.


    This made Hu Boyuan realize that he might have encountered a domain transcendent creature.


    He would have a slim chance of survival if he encountered a monster that could walk out of the domain field freely. However, he was unwilling to die just like that when his dream had just begun.


    He tried to struggle and resist, but his body seemed to be rooted to the ground, unable to move.


    ¡°What a pity. You could have chosen the Tiger Soul Research Institute.¡±


    At this moment, the purple-skinned man smiled and mocked.


    Upon hearing this, Hu Boyuan clearly didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind these words. He struggled to ask.


    ¡°Who¡­ are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your future master. I have to say that you are very talented. If your concept of Spiritual Qi conversion is sessful, it will undoubtedly fill an important part of the Spiritual Qi fusion in our super spell concept. How can we be willing to let a genius like you go to the Milky Way Research Institute?¡±


    The purple-skinned man replied unhurriedly, its expression abnormally rxed.


    In its eyes, the weak Hu Boyuan was like amb waiting to be ughtered. He could not break free from its control.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. Give up resisting and follow me.¡±


    As soon as the purple-skinned man finished speaking, it intensified the mental control. However, Hu Boyuan still didn¡¯t give up resisting.


    Upon seeing this scene, the purple-skinned man seemed to lose its patience. It waved its hand and knocked Hu Boyuan unconscious before carrying him on its back.


    Confronting Hu Boyuan, who remained unwilling topromise, it was evident that mental control was not something that could be aplished swiftly. The decision was made to bring him back first and then return to the mental control room to execute the subsequent control.


    It carried Hu Boyuan to the window that had opened at some point. The purple-skinned man looked at the camera that was turning in the distance and waited for a moment before jumping down.


    Afternding on the ground, most of the power was neutralized.


    After standing still, it walked towards a dark corner in the distance that was not illuminated by the streetmps.


    It was not the first time it had engaged in such an action. Everything appeared familiar.


    After carrying Hu Boyuan for more than 300 feet, the purple-skinned man turned into a dark corner.


    At this moment, its body slowly floated in the air, but as soon as its feet left the ground, it felt a binding forceing from all directions, freezing it 2 feet above the ground.


    The purple-skinned man was shocked and immediately turned to look at the darkness where the power wasing from.


    It saw a pair of eyes staring at it in the darkness. It could see dark green mes jumping in this pair of evil eyes, followed by dense killing intent.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± the purple-skinned man immediately asked in the face of danger.


    ¡°It¡¯s not relevant. What matters is that you¡¯re going to die!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the man with purple skin felt his back lighten. Hu Boyuan, who was on his back, was lifted by a mysterious force and floated into the darkness.


    Faced with an uncontroble situation, the purple-skinned man immediately began to struggle.


    However, it could not break free from the restraints of psychokinesis.


    At this moment, it heard a ringtone from the darkness.


    Then came the sound of the phone being picked up.


    ¡°Brother Qi, I¡¯ve settled the second one. How¡¯s the situation on your side?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, I¡¯ve just dealt with the fourth¡­ No, the fifth one!¡±


    Soon after, it witnessed a fist aze with dark green mes rapidly expanding in front of it. A fierce wind swept across its face, rendering it unable to open its eyes.


    In the end, the scenepletely froze and fell into endless darkness..

 Chapter 599 - 599: It Was Like Copying a Homework! (1)

    Chapter 599: It Was Like Copying a Homework! (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    When Feng Qi returned to the Tiger Soul Research Institute, it was 7 a.m.


    Through the name list in the hands of the Night Shadow Race¡¯s leader, Feng Qi learned that there were a total of 17 Night Shadow nsmen who were out on missions.


    After a night of hard work, all the Night Shadow nsmen who had gone out had been sessfully killed.


    In this timeline, the Night Shadow Race had officially be a thing of the past.


    Intelligence yed a decisive role in this operation.


    Based on the information, Feng Qi divided the operation to eliminate the Night Shadow Race into three steps.


    The first step was to enter the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    This was the easiest step in the n. His application was approved by the Tiger Soul Research Institute without any suspense.


    The second step was to take action at 1 a.m. and control the main control console in the core area of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    This step seemed difficult, but Feng Qi had drawn theyout of the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s headquarters building in advance. As long as the operation was carried out, there wouldn¡¯t be a situation where they couldn¡¯t find their target like headless flies.


    As long as he controlled the main control console, he could control the cameras, and power supplies, lock down the core area, and other authorities in the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    If this step was sessful, the Night Shadow Race would not be able to pass on the situation in the core area to their nsmen who were carrying out missions outside.


    The third step was to kill the Night Shadow nsmen who were carrying out missions outside and destroy the Night Shadow Race.


    Through the information from the previous timeline, Feng Qi knew that the Night Shadow Race¡¯s leader had a mission list in its hands. It recorded the resource inventory in the Tiger Soul Research Institute in detail, as well as the details of the personnel carrying out the mission.


    In the previous timeline, it had even carried this tablet with it.


    Every time it counted the supplies, it would bring its authority tablet to assist in the statistics.


    Therefore, he knew the password to the tablet.


    Although the third step of the n took a long time, there were no idents along the way. They easilypleted the final hunt.


    It could be said that eradicating the Night Shadow Race was akin to clearing a dungeon with a guide.


    After returning to the Tiger Soul Research Institute, Feng Qi met up with Mu Qing and the others.


    The operation was over. Now, it was time to wrap things up.


    Other than the members of the Night Shadow Race, the group of human traitors had also been killed by Feng Qi in this operation.


    They were all researchers registered in the Tiger Soul Research Institute. Sooner orter, they had to give the outside world an exnation for their deaths.


    Feng Qi and the current higher-ups of the Tiger Soul Research Institute discussed this issue.


    In the end, they decided to fake the scientific research explosion in the core area to give the outside world a ¡°reasonable¡± exnation of death.


    As for whether the outside world would believe this exnation, it was not important.


    Initially, the immediate reaction of ordinary people upon hearing such news would be surprise. They typically wouldn¡¯t harbor any doubts about the credibility of the authoritative organization, the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Moreover, idents often happened in experiments, but it was rare for such arge number of casualties to happen.


    Secondly, the military department of Star City and the Tiger Soul Research Institute held the same level of authority within the city. They wouldn¡¯t intervene in the handling of affairs rted to the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    The distinctiony in the fact that the Tiger Soul Research Institute was an organization focused on internal system-building, whereas the military functioned as a stabilization and external warfare organization.


    If a major experimental ident happened, the Star City military would call to express their condolences, but they would not interfere.


    The only problem came from the Star City Supreme Council.


    As the management organization formed by the highest-ranking people in charge of various organizations in Star City, they had the right to ask about the details of the ident in the Tiger Soul Research Institute and give targeted suggestions.


    But Feng Qi was not worried about this.


    There were three special authorities in the Star City Supreme Council.


    Each of them had six decision votes, six times the number of votes of ordinary institutions.


    These three organizations were also known as the three elders. They were the Star City Military, the Tiger Soul Research Institute, and the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Regarding the major ident that happened in the Tiger Soul Research Institute, the Scarlet Research Institute could also help in the Supreme Council to ensure that no idents would happen.


    As for the authorities of other citiesing to offer their condolences, it waspletely a formality. They would not especially send people to Star City to investigate, let alone have the authority to investigate.


    This was also the reason why the owner of the fog chose the Tiger Soul Research Institute back then.


    Unless the secret was exposed and the other institutions in Star City joined forces to vote for sanctions, other small incidents would not shake the foundation of the Tiger Soul Research Institute at all.


    After the meeting ended, Feng Qi established a connection between the Tiger Soul Research Institute and the Scarlet Research Institute.


    The Scarlet Research Institute would send people to contact the Tiger Soul Research Institute to discuss the subsequent matters.


    At the same time, after the higher-ups of the Tiger Soul Research Institute understood his situation, they expressed that they would fully support the nextbat timeline.


    He was not surprised by the Tiger Soul Research Institute higher-ups¡¯ decision.


    Facing the threats and temptations of the Night Shadow Race, they did not give in. This proved that they were firmly on the side of humans.


    He still remembered the oath he took when he was studying.


    The Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s support was undoubtedly a good thing for Breaking Dawn¡¯s future development.


    The Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s position on the sacrifice timeline was very clear. They would prioritize stability and not participate in any external battles. Once there was a crisis, they would hide in the secret base in advance and be isted from the world.


    Therefore, the Scarlet Research Institute couldn¡¯t provide much help with Breaking Dawn¡¯s development. They even had to take the initiative to cut ties.


    However, the Tiger Soul Research Institute was different. It was an authoritative organization that stood under the sun and could help Breaking Dawn develop at any time.


    More importantly, the Tiger Soul Research Institute controlled 70% of the media organizations in Star City..

 Chapter 600 - 600: It Was Like Copying a Homework! (2)

    Chapter 600: It Was Like Copying a Homework! (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Feng Qi had suffered from public opinion.


    If Breaking Dawn was marked as a human traitor in thisbat timeline, they would not only have to confront domain factions but also contend with the Star City Military and the war and stabilization organizations in other cities, all of which would be their adversaries.


    Even ordinary people would join the crusade against Breaking Dawn.


    After suffering a loss, he had to learn from it.


    This was also the main reason why he chose to attack the Tiger Soul Research Institute immediately.


    With the Tiger Soul Research Institute as his backing, he could reduce many troublesome problems.


    For example, if the Spiritual Energy Race that controlled Former Days City chose tounch a public opinion war against Breaking Dawn, the Tiger Soul Research Institute could control the public opinion in Star City to resist the infiltration of the Spiritual Energy Race¡¯s public opinion into Star City.


    At the very least, it could ensure the stability of the base at the back of Star City¡¯sbat timeline.


    After cleaning up the Tiger Soul Research Institute, Feng Qi returned to Star City Academy with the students.


    Breaking Dawn was still in the initial stages of development. The most important thing was to increase their overall strength.


    On this point, Feng Qi had nned his development direction when he was at the other sacrifice timeline.


    He had a detailed n in mind on how to recruit new people.


    First of all, he had a list of talents in his mind.


    This list was obtained when Breaking Dawn was formed in the previous timeline.


    At that time, Breaking Dawn had infiltrated Future City and secretly resisted the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    During this period, he met Li Xingchen and was saved by him. In the end, he even received a list of talents from Li Xingchen.


    With this name list, Breaking Dawn gathered many talents and their influence kept increasing.


    But the problem was also obvious.


    At that point, Breaking Dawn expanded in an offline manner. Each member had their code name.


    Other than the fact that he had a full list of people, the other members were not necessarily acquainted with members of their organization.


    The benefit of doing this was that even if the Science and Technology Research Institute captured some members of the organization, no matter what methods they used, they could not wipe out Breaking Dawn at once.


    The problem was that the scattered management made it difficult for Breaking Dawn to gather theirbat strength.


    It was like being in a state of disunity.


    There was no fixed gathering point. They could only transmit information through their superiors, which was extremely inefficient.


    Thisbat timeline did not have the same hidden danger.


    With Star City as the backline, he couldpletely gather the talent organizations together.


    However, it was not the right time to recruit talents from Future City.


    Before hepletely controlled Star City, doing so might alert the enemy. If the talent reserves in Future City were constantly disappearing, the ck shadow faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute would be alerted and might follow the clues to find them.


    Feng Qi was not afraid of the ck shadow faction.


    With the one-man army, Mu Qing, holding the fort, there was nothing to fear as long as the ck shadow faction didn¡¯t unleash ckie.


    However, he felt that it was better to be cautious in the early stages of Breaking Dawn¡¯s development. If he wanted to go far, he had to at leastpletely control the situation in Star City.


    Apart from that, he also had a list of talents in Star City.


    This list came from the previous timeline when he controlled the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    The target on the list was from the Night Shadow Race. It was originally the next target for the Night Shadow Race to prepare for mental control.


    There were only a few dozen people on the list; far less than the list provided by Li Xingchen.


    However, it would also be of great help to the early development of Breaking Dawn.


    Especially the man named Tian Shu on the list.


    He was at the top of the list with potential. He was imprisoned underground in the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s branch base and was a top-secret figure in the Tiger Soul Research Institute. Even the Tiger Soul Research Institute did not know his detailed background.


    The Night Shadow Race had tried to control his mind.


    However, the invincible mental control ability was useless to him.


    In the end, they had no choice but to continue detaining him deep underground in the sub-base.


    In the previous timeline, he had read through the authority information of the Tiger Soul Research Institute and learned some of Tian Shu¡¯s secrets, but he did note into contact with him.


    After all, the main purpose of the viin line was not to uncover human talents.


    There was no need for him to go and interact with such an uncontroble human.


    After all, even if he came into contact with him, he could not choose to release him.


    Thisbat timeline no longer had such concerns. He felt that Tian Shu might be able to surprise him.


    However, the prerequisite was to control Star City first and stabilize the relevant situation in the city.


    After returning to Star City Academy, Feng Qi began to formte his next n.


    Now that the Night Shadow Race had beenpletely wiped out, the next target was clear. It was arge number of weak race alliance members rooted in Star City.


    The information from the previous viin line was useful again.


    After the owner of the fog got its hands on the Tiger Soul Research Institute, to consolidate its control over the situation in Star City, it attacked the weak race alliance.


    In the end, it reached an agreement with the upper echelons of the weak race alliance by providing resources and controlling its intelligencework.


    ording to the owner of the fog at that time, although the weak race alliance could be used, it was undoubtedly a double-edged sword.


    Ordering them around would indeed facilitate their ns for the future, but they would also sell information rted to them for benefits.


    It was easy for external forces to know the situation in Star City. They only needed to provide resources to buy it.


    If it wanted topletely control Star City, the hidden dangers brought about by the weak race alliance in these areas had to be eliminated.


    Back then, there were two choices in front of the owner of the fog..

 Chapter 601 - 601: It Was Like Copying a Homework! (3)

    Chapter 601: It Was Like Copying a Homework! (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    First, it would use bloody methods to exterminate the weak race alliance.


    But it would not be easy to do so.


    The weak race alliance seemed to be in a state of disunity. It wasprised of warriors from various weak races across different domains, functioning like a mercenary organization tform with no absolutemander.


    The higher-ups of the weak race alliance were more like the creators of the tform, but they were not the controllers of the alliance and did not have decisivemand.


    It was just like how the ck shadow faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute had wiped out Breaking Dawn back then. It was extremely difficult to eliminate the enemies to be in a state of disunity.


    If they encountered bloody suppression, the weak race alliance would copsepletely. However, the warriors would still be rooted in Star City. It was just that without a systematic organization, their efficiency would decrease greatly.


    However, the hidden danger was still there and had not disappeared.


    These scattered weak race warriors could still send relevant information to the outside world.


    They also dared to take the risk of investigating the Tiger Soul Research Institute when the external bid was high enough. After all, weak race warriors in these areas could be considered ouws.


    Secondly, it would first prove its strength through bloody suppression, then use negotiation to control the informationwork of the weak race alliance.


    Although the weak race alliance was a tform, as long as this tform did not copse, all information would still be exchanged through it.


    Controlling the weak race alliance was equivalent to controlling the source of the information.


    This option was undoubtedly exchanged for the greatest value at the lowest price.


    From many perspectives, the owner of the fog in the previous timeline finally chose to control the upper echelons of the weak race alliance and use the method of controlling the intelligencework to control the weak race alliance.


    All missions had to go through the owner of the fog before they could be sent to the stronghold of the weak race alliance in Star City.


    This step was indeed ingenious.


    For example, at that time, the Dark God Race had issued many missions to investigate the information in Star City. However, before these missions could be issued to the weak race warriors, they were sent to the owner of the fog by the higher-ups of the weak race alliance and were removed in advance.


    In the end, the leader of the Dark Gods could only take the risk and lead his nsmen into Star City to investigate.


    Even though the owner of the fog also said that it would eliminate the weak race alliance in the end, in the early stages of the development of the Tiger Soul Research Institute, controlling the informationwork of the weak race alliance was undoubtedly the best choice.


    At that time, when the owner of the fog controlled the weak race alliance, it even obtained the coordinates of the various branches in Star City provided by the higher-ups.


    The owner of the fog had once taken the initiative to share this information with Feng Qi.


    Of course, he would not let go of such important information. He memorized all the coordinates.


    At that time, he knew that he would not be able to use this information, but he would be able to use it in other timelines.


    Now, this information was in his hands.


    It would also help him resolve the hidden danger of the weak race alliance.


    Now, he had the same two choices as the owner of the fog.


    Eliminating the weak race alliance or controlling it.


    Before he started thebat timeline, he had considered this question carefully. In the end, he decided to choose the second option like the owner of the fog.


    When Breaking Dawn was strong enough, he would consider eliminating the weak race alliance in Star City.


    As for how to control the weak race alliance, he did not think it was difficult.


    There was no need for a detailed n. He just needed to repeat what the owner of the fog had done.


    It was like copying a homework!

 Chapter 602 - 602: Deterrence Operation (1)

    Chapter 602: Deterrence Operation (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Star City Academy.


    It was 9 p.m.


    After getting dressed, Feng Qi stood in front of the mirror and tidied up meticulously. Once he confirmed that he had securely wrapped himself, he grabbed his backpack and made his way out of the room and downstairs.


    Outside, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. The willow branches by theke swayed in the wind.


    He took out his phone and looked at the time. He walked straight towards the entrance of the academy.


    After greeting the security guards, he left Star City Academy.


    An hourter, Feng Qi appeared in a coffee shop in the East District of Star City and walked in.


    ¡°Brother Qi, over here!¡± At this moment, Lin Ran shouted.


    He turned around and looked in the direction of the voice. He realized that Lin Ran, Mu Qing, and Lu Yue had already arrived.


    He came to Mu Qing¡¯s side and sat down. Feng Qi ced his backpack on his chest.


    ¡°Brother Qi, we¡¯re all ready. Where is it?¡± Lin Ran asked softly.


    ¡°Where¡¯s what?¡±


    ¡°The masks! Since it¡¯s a secret operation, don¡¯t we have to wear a mask?¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi unzipped his backpack and revealed four masks inside. They were Sun Wukong, Tang Sanzang, Zhu Bajie, and Sha Wujing.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you buy some masks that look cool? Wearing this mask makes me feel like a fool!¡±


    ¡°After dinner, I went to the academy¡¯smercial street. Coincidentally, there were only four of us in this operation. I thought it was quite suitable. It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t cover our faces.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I want Sun Wukong.¡±


    ¡°Up to you!¡±


    As they chatted, time passed.


    During this period, Mu Qing would asionally interject, while Lu Yue maintained a cold expression throughout. ording to Lin Ran, Lu Yue must have been a creditor in his previous life, the kind the entire world owed money to.


    Now that the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s problem had been resolved, Feng Qi decided to attack the weak races in Star City tonight.


    If he wanted to control the weak race alliance, the first step was to disy his strength and let the higher-ups of the weak races in Star City see his strength.


    Only then would he be qualified to negotiate.


    The method of bloody suppression seemed violent, but it was the simplest and most effective method for the domain factions that preyed on the weak.


    Only by making the other party afraid could he make a request.


    At that time, the owner of the fog used this method of intimidation and enticement.


    When the higher-ups of the weak race alliance thought that Star City was no longer safe and considered disbanding the alliance and establishing it in the future, the owner of the fog gave generous terms and promised to provide resources and benefits to the higher-ups of the weak race alliance.


    This move allowed the owner of the fog to easily grasp the mission and informationwork of the weak race alliance in Star City.


    Compared to redesigning the intricate nning process, copying homework was easier.


    It was 11 p.m.


    Feng Qi, Lin Ran, and the others left the cafe and walked towards their destination.


    It was almost the new year, and the temperature was cold. There weren¡¯t many pedestrians on the road.


    The cleaning robot, which operated 24 hours a day, slowly moved along the established route. The lights on its body intertwined, adding a hint of vitality to the cold street.


    Half an hourter, Feng Qi led the three of them into an alley without streetmps.


    After walking for a while and turning the corner, they stopped in front of a bar.


    A neon sign stood in front of the bar with the word ¡°Armageddon¡± illuminated on it.


    There was also a detailed description of the bar¡¯s features below. At the end, there was a striking line of text.


    [This bar is exclusive to members only. Non-members are not permitted to enter. To be a member, you require a rmendation from an existing member.]


    Feng Qi was very familiar with this ce.


    The fishing operation in the previous timeline had started here. In the end, they caught a big fish like the Night Shadow Race.


    Standing in front of the bar, Feng Qi took off his backpack, took out four masks, and distributed them to Lu Yue, Lin Ran, and Mu Qing.


    After putting on the mask, Feng Qi turned to look at Lu Yue, who was wearing the Tang Sanzang mask.


    ¡°Lu Yue, you¡¯re in charge of keeping watch at the door.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Lu Yue did not waste his breath and immediately nodded in response, standing aside.


    Then, Feng Qi led Lin Ran and Mu Qing into the bar.


    They walked along the dimly lit corridor to the iron door at the end. He reached out and knocked on it.


    A few secondster, the window on the iron door slid open. A pair of eyes appeared and sized up the situation outside.


    ¡°Do you need something?¡± A hoarse voice sounded.


    ¡°Of course, we do. Why do you think we are here?¡± Lin Ran immediately said.


    ¡°Member number!¡± The voice asked again.


    ¡°112834!¡± Feng Qi replied.


    This number came from the Night Shadow Race, and he could use it now.


    ¡°One moment.¡± The window on the iron door was closed.


    After waiting for a moment, the sound of gears turning could be heard as the iron door slowly opened.


    He saw a man more than 6 feet tall standing behind the door. He carried a thick iron chain on his right shoulder and had a fierce expression.


    At this moment, he stepped aside to make way.


    Feng Qi immediately led Lin Ran and Mu Qing into the bar.


    mors immediately filled their ears. Unlike the cold outside, arge number of humanoid domain warriors were gathered here.


    Amid the explosive music, some of these ouws were gambling, some were exchanging information, and some were drinking alone.


    There was nock of domain warriors wearing masks.


    Their attire did not attract attention.


    Those who coulde here were all desperate warriors who had risked their lives for the future of their race. They could risk their lives for benefits and sometimes would plunder the resources of other races.


    In such an environment, it was easy to be enemies.


    Protecting one¡¯s privacy was also a form of protection for one¡¯s safety. It was also a protection for the race behind them..

 Chapter 603 - 603: Deterrence Operation (2)

    Chapter 603: Deterrence Operation (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Feng Qi brought Lin Ran and Mu Qing to the bar and sat down.


    The bloody suppression of this weak race stronghold was his n tonight.


    However, before that, he decided to take a look at the recent missions of the weak races. There might be an unexpected discovery.


    ¡°What will you have?¡±


    Behind the bar, a muscr man wearing a ck hat and sporting tattoos of distorted symbols all over his half-naked body looked at him and asked.


    Compared to what he remembered, the bartender was a different person. However, this did not affect his subsequent actions.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have a Mission List!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the bartender immediately nodded and began to make the drink. Finally, he dripped a liquid with purple mist into the wine ss.


    After the concoction waspleted, the muscr man pushed three sses of wine in front of them.


    Picking up the wine ss, Feng Qi downed it in one gulp.


    Seeing this, Lin Ran and Mu Qing immediately drank the purple liquid in the wine ss.


    At this moment, Feng Qi closed his eyes and entered his sea of consciousness.


    In the sky above the golden sea, purple energy kept seeping in. Finally, the purple energy gathered in the sky above his sea of consciousness and slowly unfolded like a painting.


    What appeared in front of him was a mission list.


    It provided a detailed list of missions issued by various domain factions along with the remuneration andpensation afterpleting each mission.


    The contents of the list on the painting could be controlled by his consciousness to flip the page.


    Compared to the previous timeline, he came to this bar five years earlier than the owner of the fog. The missions he could see were different from what the owner of the fog saw.


    However, the missions on the list were nothing more than investigation, hiring, assassination, escort, and so on.


    Among them, he was most interested in the assassination mission.


    There were only two targets on the assassination list. The first was the enemy domain faction, and the second was the human geniuses.


    In his opinion, these human geniuses on the list were undoubtedly the talent reserves of Breaking Dawn.


    For example, there was a man named ¡°Luan Shaoyuan¡± on the assassination list. The project he was studying was rted to how to absorb the bloodline power of domain creatures.


    Regardless of whether his research project was feasible or not, it made some domain factions worried.


    As a result, he was on the assassination list.


    There were many other simr situations. Some talented research projects only made certain domain factions feel threatened and would issue missions to kill them in advance.


    This did not surprise Feng Qi.


    For example, in the previous timeline, if someone said that he was researching how to crack Flesh Sacrifice, regardless of whether he could take this path or not, he would be killed by the owner of the fog in advance to prevent uncontroble situations from happening.


    After flipping through the mission list for a moment, his gaze was attracted by a mission.


    He immediately focused his gaze on this mission, and the details of the mission immediately appeared.


    [Investigate the background of the blue-skinned creature!]


    Picture: (Blue Skin Creature)


    Requirement: Investigate the origins of the blue-skinned creatures or provide information rted to them.


    Deadline: None


    Reward: Depending on the value of the information provided, the minimum reward is three miracle blood stones. There is no upper limit.


    Details:¡­


    Feng Qi was very familiar with the picture in the mission details.


    It was a thin blue-skinned assassin.


    He did not expect that there would be a mission to investigate the blue-skinned assassin.


    In the intelligence, the only domain faction that had researched the blue-skinned assassin was the Spiritual Energy Race.


    In the previous timeline, he knew from the owner of the fog¡¯s description that there was a secret base of the Spiritual Energy Race in the sewers of Twilight City. There was an experimental project to study the blue-skinned assassin inside.


    This made him suspect that this mission might have been issued by the Spiritual Energy Race.


    Perhaps the same mission was not only in Star City but the weak race alliance in the other four cities had also received it.


    As for why the Spiritual Energy Race wanted to investigate the blue-skinned assassin, the information in his possession had not yet delved into the relevant content, so he did not know for the time being.


    As if to better carry out the investigation mission, the details of the mission were not only pasted with pictures of the blue-skinned assassin but also many details.


    Among them were many cases of discovering traces of the blue-skinned assassin.


    Flipping through the descriptions, he saw a lot of information that he didn¡¯t understand.


    One of the pieces of information made Feng Qi extremely puzzled.


    Case No. 1223: A blue-skinned creature was discovered near Twilight City. This creature lived in harmony with a human boy called Yuan Tai. The investigation found that they had formed a deep friendship. The blue-skinned creature even used some mysterious method to extend Yuan Tai¡¯s life and save him, who should have died of a serious illness.


    What in the world?


    He knew that the blue-skinned assassin had emotions and was not a pure robot.


    After many encounters, he had seen the struggle of the blue-skinned assassin before it died.


    However, his impression was that these blue-skinned assassins were fearless when plundering miracle items.


    Now that he knew the blue-skinned assassin had formed a friendship with a human and had even treated a seriously ill human, this revtion was entirely different from his previous impression.


    This made him even more curious about the origins of the blue-skinned assassin.


    However, he would never believe that the blue-skinned assassin was on the side of humans.


    He had witnessed the ruthlessness of the blue-skinned assassin. When it appeared in front of him, it had always been violent. There was no room for negotiation.


    At the thought of this, a guess suddenly appeared in his mind.


    What if the blue-skinned assassin was a super weapon made by humans?


    They only killed him because he still had the aura of a domain creature on him, but they would not attack ordinary humans..

 Chapter 604 - 604: Deterrence Operation (3)

    Chapter 604: Deterrence Operation (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    But when he thought about it carefully, this exnation did not make sense.


    Back when he investigated the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s authority, he had found instances of blue-skinned assassins attacking ordinary humans.


    Apart from that, the blue-skinned assassin had also tried to assassinate Qin Shikong.


    The miracle blood stone obtained in the Former Days Eastern Supply Area was also snatched by the frontline warriors after fighting the blue-skinned assassin.


    From these examples, it could be confirmed that the blue-skinned assassin was definitely not a hidden force on the side of humans.


    As for why the blue-skinned assassin had formed a friendship with humans, he couldn¡¯t figure out the reason.


    Perhaps this was just an example of a blue-skinned assassin.


    After all, there were also traitors among humans. It made sense that there was a special case among the blue-skinned assassins.


    However, from this mission, it could be seen that the Spiritual Energy Race attached great importance to the blue-skinned assassin. Otherwise, they would not have issued a mission to investigate.


    Perhaps the faction behind the blue-skinned assassin was very powerful, making the Spiritual Energy Race worried.


    It was also possible that the Spiritual Energy Race coveted the miracle items collected by the blue-skinned assassin.


    It could be any of them.


    However, there was limited information about the blue-skinned assassins.


    If thisbat timeline went smoothly, he would lead Breaking Dawn to explore the Spiritual Energy Race¡¯sboratory underground in Twilight City and search for clues.


    If his strength allowed it, he even wanted to uproot the Spiritual Energy Race in Former Days City.


    He would use violence to obtain more useful intelligence.


    After flipping through the mission list for a while, the purple fog in his sea of consciousness slowly faded.


    At this moment, he opened his eyes.


    He turned to look at Lin Ran, who was also slowly waking up. Only Mu Qing was swirling her wine ss as if she had already woken up.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the mission?¡±


    He looked at Mu Qing and asked.


    Mu Qing shook her head.


    ¡°The mysterious power was absorbed before it could reach my sea of consciousness. I didn¡¯t see the mission list you mentioned from start to finish.¡±


    II II


    Hearing this, he was speechless.


    The drinks they drank did not have any negative energy and would not cause their mental power to be actively defended.


    Therefore, he suspected that this had nothing to do with Mu Qing¡¯s mental defense. It was purely absorbed.


    From this, it could be seen that Mu Qing¡¯s powerful digestive ability was still used on the mental level.


    Coupled with her powerful physique, Mu Qing¡¯s defense was impable.


    ¡°Shall we start?¡± Lin Ran suddenly asked.


    Feng Qi nodded and looked at Mu Qing.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll have to trouble you!¡±


    When Mu Qing heard this, she immediately stood up and walked to the center of the bar.


    A jade-colored mist erupted from her body, shrouding her entirely. The turbulent airflow swept the items in the bar to the side.


    At this moment, Mu Qing¡¯s eyes turned scarlet.


    In an instant, it was as if an ancient ferocious beast had descended. The terrifying pressure made the faces of the weak race alliance warriors in the bar turn pale. They looked at Mu Qing with fear.


    It was like a prey gazing at a ferocious beast standing at the top of the food chain. It was already terrifying before they even fought.


    The pressure on the bloodline level made them feel suffocated.


    The scarlet glint in Mu Qing¡¯s eyes swirled. After briefly recalling Feng Qi¡¯s lines, she slowly said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s y a game. I¡¯ll start a massacre and only a third of you will survive. Now¡­ let¡¯s begin!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Mu Qing suddenly clenched her fist and smashed it on the ground.


    Boom!


    Apanied by a loud bang, the ground shook violently, and the gravel above her head fell with dust.


    The instantly generated terrifying power turned the weak race alliance warriors who were closer into a blood mist. The horrifying lethality rmed the weak race alliance warriors at a distance.


    The hunt had begun!

 Chapter 605 - 605: The Mysterious Boy, Tian Shu (1)

    Chapter 605 - 605: The Mysterious Boy, Tian Shu (1)<div>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Since he had decided to mimic the owner of the fog, Feng Qi didn¡¯t even spare its lines.


    He asked Mu Qing to repeat the words that the owner of the fog had once said and then started a bloody massacre.<div>


    Mu Qing was not benevolent to these domain creatures.


    Her attacks were decisive. With every punch, several warriors of the weak race alliance would turn into blood mist.


    Feng Qi knew Mu Qing¡¯s hatred for domain creatures very well.


    This was also the hatred in every scavenger¡¯s bones.


    The early scavengers had all experienced the tragic moment of the city being invaded by domain creatures.


    Family, friends, everything disappeared at that time. Only a few people could escape from the city covered by the domain field and be homeless scavengers.


    This hatred would not fade with time.


    The hatred engraved in their bones was remembered by all scavengers.


    Every scavenger would pass down this hatred, and Mu Qing was no exception.


    1th this hatred, her parents chose to join the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s rune modification experiment when their lives were in danger and contribute theirst strength.


    The reason why Mu Qing¡¯s parents were severely injured was that they were attacked by domain transcendent creatures during their migration.<div>


    Feng Qi remembered the memory fragments he saw when Mu Qing lost control of her emotions and went crazy.


    The young Mu Qing went to settle the procedures for her family¡¯s death certificates alone.


    At that time, loneliness and despair fueled the hatred in Mu Qing¡¯s heart. It was also her original intention to follow Wei Wei and continue the rune modification.


    He was sure that if Mu Qing had not met him, she would have been driven by hatred for the rest of her life.


    None of the domain creatures in the Armageddon bar were innocent.


    Perhaps some had their difficulties ining to Star City.


    For example, they wanted to seek a chance of survival for the weak races in the future, or they wanted to give the races resources to survive by carrying out missions.


    But Feng Qi did not care about these reasons.


    He only knew that these ouws¡¯ bare hands were stained with human blood They were like parasites in Star City, constantly destroying the development of human civilization.


    Feng Qi had a clear conscience after killing them.


    He looked calmly at Mu Qing who was killing the warriors of the weak race alliance.<div>


    A momentter, Feng Qi suddenly said.


    ¡°Sha Wujing, that¡¯s enough!¡±


    Hearing his shout, Mu Qing, who was wearing the Sha Wujing mask, suddenly Stopped the massacre. Her fist stopped in front of a weak race alliance warrior wearing a blue ghost mask.


    Just as this warrior thought that it was lucky enough to survive, a terrifying fist wind followed closely. ¡±


    The instantaneous burst of power sted it into a blood mist.


    At this moment, Mu Qing stood still and looked at the terrified weak race warriors. She slowly said.


    Congrattions on surviving!¡±


    Hearing this, the surrounding domain creatures looked terrified. They had yet to recover from the panic.


    They felt an unprecedented sense of oppression from Mu Qing.


    They had the illusion that they were meant to be food for the creatures in front of them. The suppression of their bloodline almost suffocated them.


    With death so close, they curled up in a corner with lingering fears.


    Now that they were suddenly told that they had survived, the strong sense of disparity made them almost copse, and their fear of Mu Qing deepened. Seeing this, a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    Controlling emotions-he also learned this move from the owner of the fog.


    It was not enough to make others afraid. He had to make them feel disparity


    Only such a terrifying emotion could leave a deep impression.


    At this moment, Mu Qing walked to his side and nodded at him.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi turned to look at the frightened bartender. He took out a business card from his pocket and ced it on the bar counter. Then, he pushed it in front of the bartender.


    ¡°Have your person in charge reach out to me. I¡¯ll be taking charge of Star City in he future¡­ By the way, inform him that he can attempt to disregard the game rules I¡¯ve set, but he¡¯ll have to bear the consequences!¡±


    With that, he walked towards the iron gate.


    Mu Qing and Lin Ran immediately followed.


    After walking out of the Armageddon bar, he turned to look at Lu Yue, who was leaning against the wall with his arms around Jian Lan.


    ¡°Settled. Onto the next!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Lu Yue immediately nodded and followed behind.


    Next was the purge of the weak race alliance strongholds in the other areas of Star City.


    It was unrealistic to ughter all the strongholds of the weak race alliance in one night as there were dozens of them. There was not enough time.


    He wanted to disy his strength first and let the higher-ups behind the weak race alliance know how terrifying he was.


    If tonight¡¯s actions did not scare the weak race alliance, he would continue to use this method to greet the higher-ups in the next few days until they took the initiative to contact him.


    In the next few days, Feng Qi continued to lead Mu Qing, Lu Yue, and Lin Ran to the strongholds of the weak race alliance.


    With the detailed coordinates of the strongholds in hand, it saved him the troublesome steps of searching for them.


    His series of actions quickly made the higher-ups uneasy. Soon, a call was made to Feng Qi¡¯s encrypted cell phone.


    After hearing the purpose of the visit from the other end of the phone, Feng Qi realized that the n was halfway sessful.


    Next, he only needed to follow the owner of the fog¡¯s previous pattern of coercion and temptation.


    The higher-ups of the weak race alliance were only doing this for their benefit AS long as Feng Qi controlled their lives and promised benefits, they would obediently listen..

 Chapter 606 - 606: The Mysterious Boy, Tian Shu (2)

    Chapter 606 - 606: The Mysterious Boy, Tian Shu (2)<div>


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    As long as this step was sessful, Star City¡¯s weak race alliance¡¯s intelligencework would be controlled by him.


    After agreeing on a time to meet and talk to the higher-ups of the weak race alliance, Feng Qi made a trip to the Tiger Soul Research Institute.<div>


    To ensurepliance among the higher-ups of the weaker race alliance, offering benefits was a crucial negotiating strategy.


    It was difficult for him to buy spiritual materials with the cash he had. If he used the cash to bribe the higher-ups, they might choose to fight to the death.


    After all, they were ouws. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have infiltrated Star City without absolute strength.


    Now that the hit was over, he needed to give them something sweet.


    Back then, the owner of the fog had chosen to use a portion of the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s resources to bribe them. Therefore, he needed to seek the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s help.


    For the Scarlet Research Institute, the resources in the underground warehouse were scarce for 1,500 years, so he opted not to go through the trouble.


    When he arrived at the Tiger Soul Research Institute, he exined the situation to the higher-ups. As he wished, he received the assurance of the higher-ups who expressed their full support.


    After receiving the assurance, Feng Qi also expressed that he wanted to go to the underground prison of the Tiger Soul Research Institute sub-base to see Tian Shu.


    This request was quickly fulfilled.


    With the help of the current director of the Tiger Soul Research Institute, he obtained the highest authority.


    Before leaving the Tiger Soul Research Institute, the current director had repeatedly reminded him that Tian Shu was extremely dangerous and often in an uncontroble mental state. Feng Qi must not unlock the special prison for him, or his life might be in danger.<div>


    Feng Qi understood.


    Tian Shu¡¯s strength was evaluated in the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s description as Extremely Terrifying. He had strength that could not be detected by existing instruments. His exact background was even more mysterious.


    He was a human who had been imprisoned in the dungeon since the early days of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    He lived for more than 400 years.


    The current director of the Tiger Soul Research Institute did not know how strong he was. He only knew that Tian Shu came to the Tiger Soul Research Institute voluntarily and chose to imprison himself.


    Only the higher-ups of the Tiger Soul Research Institute knew about him. There was no detailed information recorded in the database.


    After hearing the director¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi was even more interested in Tian Shu.


    But before meeting Tian Shu, he decided to go back to the academy.


    With the Blood Source ability, he was not afraid of Tian Shu¡¯s strength.


    However, he was afraid that an ident would happen, so he felt that it was better to be careful. He would be safe if he brought Mu Qing along.


    After all, no matter how strong Tian Shu was, he could not be stronger than Mu Qing.<div>


    All the sense of danger came from theck of firepower.


    Having Mu Qing was akin to both blowing someone up and crushing them to death


    8 p.m.


    The Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s car was parked at the entrance of Star City Academy.


    Feng Qi and Mu Qing, who were waiting there, immediately got into the car and drove towards Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s sub-base.


    Before they left, he applied for leave with Bai Fusheng.


    Bai Fusheng was supportive of this leave because he had received a call from the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s director in advance and knew that he was coborating with the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    An hour¡¯s journeyter, the Tiger Soul Research Institute military vehicle drove into the sub-base.


    After getting out of the car, the staff member led them into the sub-base and arrived at the entrance of the underground elevator.


    At this moment, the staff member halted, signaling that his authority was restricted, and it wasn¡¯t suitable for him to apany them.


    Feng Qi nodded in understanding and entered the elevator with Mu Qing.


    When the elevator¡¯s metal door closed, an electronically synthesized voice sounded.


    ¡°Identification in progress¡­ Identification confirmed. You hold the highest authority. You may choose any floor at will.¡±


    At this moment, he pressed the button for the 40th floor.


    There were a total of 40 floors underground in the Tiger Soul Research Institute sub-base. 30 of them were set as authorization floors. Without the corresponding authority, one could not enter.


    These floors generally stored important resources or paper documents. Thest floor was where Tian Shu was imprisoned.


    ¡°Senior, if he loses controlter, I¡¯ll have to rely on you.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Mu Qing waved her fist confidently and nodded.


    The elevator descended very quickly. After a short moment of weightlessness, with a ding, the metal door slowly opened.


    What appeared in front of them was a dim corridor.


    It could be seen that no one had been here for a long time. The light bulbs in the corridor were old-fashioned and might have a longer lifespan than him.


    He guided Mu Qing further into the corridor. Along the way, the lights flickered as if the light bulbs could die at any moment.


    The ce was dim and damp. The walls on either side were already covered in moss.


    After walking for dozens of feet, they turned a corner and saw a special cage.


    More than 400 years had passed, but this cage was still refracting a ck metallic luster under the corridor light. It was not corroded. It was made of special metal produced by the domain field.


    He looked through the railing and saw that it was pitch-ck inside.


    This surprised Feng Qi.


    With his special physique and night vision, he could see even in the night.


    Nevertheless, the special cage appeared to devour light, rendering his vision incapable of capturing the scene in the darkness.


    As if sensing their arrival, there was amotion in the cage.


    The sound of chains grinding against the ground could be heard.


    Looking around, Feng Qi came to the rusty switch and pressed it.


    Pa!


    With the sound of a circuit connection, the light bulb above the cage flickered and lit up.


    Inside the cage, a disheveled man came into view. His face was pale, bearing a ck mark on his forehead. Tangled, long ck hair framed his unkempt appearance, and his slender figure suggested he hadn¡¯t eaten in a long while.


    The lights lit up, causing him to squint for a moment. Then, he turned to look at them.


    Their gazes met. The thin man¡¯s expression was cold and he did not speak.


    Looking at the man in the cage, Feng Qi felt that he had seen him somewhere before.


    However, he was certain that he had never interacted with him. This was the first time they had met.


    As he was thinking, the face of a little boy suddenly appeared in his mind.


    He remembered where he had seen him before.


    It was not in another timeline but in the future dream.


    More urately, he had seen the boy in Mu Yao¡¯s memory fragments.


    At that time, he was still young, but the shape and position of the mark on his forehead were the same as the man in front of him.


    He was also one of the miracles that Mu Yao had found.


    In the memory, Mu Yao found the mysterious little boy and chose to deceive him.


    The little boy ate the entire time and ignored Mu Yao.


    In the face of the little boy¡¯s indifference, Mu Yao expressed that the little boy tacitly agreed to contribute the rest of his life to the rise of humanity.


    The scene was cut off at that moment.


    As for the mysterious little boy¡¯s subsequent development, Feng Qi did not know.


    He did not expect that the mysterious little boy in his memory would imprison himself in the undergroundboratory of the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s sub-base.


    He was very puzzled about what had happened.


    But at least one thing was certain. Since he was the ¡°miracle¡± chosen by Mu Yao, it proved that he was on the side of humans.


    Mu Yao, Ye Huang, the first director of the Scarlet Research Institute, Mu Qing¡­ These outstanding people who affected the development of human history all proved that Mu Yao had excellent taste.


    She was like a second time traveler who could urately find those figures who affected history.


    It could be argued that Mu Yao¡¯s appearance marked a turning point in history, making them a trendsetter.


    ¡°Tian Shu?¡±


    Looking at the thin man in the prison, he asked.


    The sound of dragging chains resonated through the air. The man called Tian Shu rose slowly. His emaciated body seemed like mere skin and bones as if his skeletal frame might pierce through his skin at any moment.


    Tian Shu, who stood up, did not answer. He looked at Mu Qing, who was standing beside him.


    As their gazes met, the scarlet glint in Mu Qing¡¯s eyes flickered as if she had met her destined opponent.


    As Mu Qing¡¯s aura rose steadily, a faint purple mist appeared in Tian Shu¡¯s eyes, and his aura changed.


    Roar!


    At this moment, a blurry shadow suddenly appeared above Mu Qing¡¯s head and let out a roar at Tian Shu, before dissipating.


    However, the terrifying pressure produced in an instant made Tian Shu take a few steps back. A surprised expression appeared on his indifferent face.


    ¡°Scarlet Origin?¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi was surprised.


    He could tell that Tian Shu seemed to have some understanding of the scarlet rune crystal on Mu Qing.


    Thinking of this, he immediately asked.


    ¡°Tian Shu, can we talk?¡±


    Faced with the question, Tian Shu turned to look at him. After a short silence, he ignored him and looked at Mu Qing again with surprise in his eyes.


    Feng Qi realized that he was ignored. Tian Shu didn¡¯t seem to want to talk to him at all..

 Chapter 607 - 607: Tian Shu’s Secret (1)

    Chapter 607: Tian Shu¡¯s Secret (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s sub-base.


    In the underground prison.


    This was the deepest part of the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s sub-basement, and it was also the area with the highest authority. It was dark and humid all year round, and the walls were covered in moss. The air was also filled with the smell of rust.


    It could be seen that this ce had not been maintained for a long time.


    Many old-fashioned light bulbs had almost reached their lifespan limit, and various metal switches and other items were already covered in rust.


    Only the cage was still brand new and not stained with dust.


    This was a special cage specially made for Tian Shu. The metal railing went deep into the ground, and the floor in the cage was also made of special metal, connecting with the cage.


    It was a 360-degree blockade without any blind spots.


    At the same time, 18 chains hung down from the ceiling of the cage. They wrapped around Tian Shu¡¯s neck, limbs, and other parts, restricting his movements.


    At this moment, he confirmed that Tian Shu was one of the miracles found in


    Mu Yao¡¯s memory.


    Feng Qi became even more curious about him.


    However, Tian Shu was still unwilling to talk to him. He asked a few times but did not get a response.


    However, it could be seen that he was interested in Mu Qing. To be precise, he was interested in the scarlet rune crystal on Mu Qing¡¯s arm, calling it the


    Scarlet Origin.


    From this, it could be seen that he might know the detailed background of the scarlet rune crystal.


    Realizing that asking directly would not attract Tian Shu¡¯s attention, Feng Qi needed a breakthrough now.


    After a moment of silence, he looked up at Tian Shu again.


    ¡°Tian Shu, do you know Mu Yao?¡±


    Tian Shu¡¯s expression changed when he heard the name ¡°Mu Yao¡±.


    ¡°Mu¡­ Yao.¡±


    He seemed to have not spoken for a long time. These two words seemed to squeeze out of Tian Shu¡¯s throat, and his voice was hoarse.


    ¡°Yes, Mu Yao!¡± Feng Qi affirmed.


    Tian Shu was in a daze for a moment as if he had opened his sealed memories and fell into a daze.


    When he came back to his senses, his gaze became sharp.


    ¡°How¡­ do you know Mu Yao? Where did that old woman go?!¡±


    Hearing Tian Shu, who was more than 400 years old, call Mu Yao an old woman, Feng Qi felt ashamed.


    But thinking about it carefully, in the memory he saw, Tian Shu was still a little kid licking a lollipop, and Mu Yao¡¯s appearance had never changed.


    Mu Yao was older than Tian Shu.


    Her exact age was aplete mystery. She might have lived for many years.


    Tian Shu was not the only one who called Mu Yao an old woman; Wei Wei also called her that.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where she went, but we might be able to exchange information¡­ Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll always be on the side of the humans.¡±


    In the end, he was afraid that Tian Shu would misunderstand, so he exined again.


    When Tian Shu heard this, purple light flickered in his eyes. Then, he said softly.


    ¡°First, tell me where on earth you got her name.¡±


    Faced with this question, Feng Qi fell silent.


    After thinking about it, he decided to tell Tian Shu his secret.


    After all, he was on the sacrifice timeline to test for mistakes. Moreover, Tian Shu was a trustworthy human warrior in his eyes. There was nothing to worry about.


    He wasn¡¯t the protagonist of a novel, and there was no need for him to feign weakness to outsmart his adversaries.


    Hiding his secrets was a matter of the main timeline. It had nothing to do with him on the sacrifice timeline.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Tian Shu and said.


    ¡°Tian Shu, what I¡¯m about to tell you might be difficult for you to understand, but you have to believe that I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡± Tian Shu said coldly.


    ¡°Let me ask you a question first. Do you believe that someone can transmigrate to the future?¡±


    Tian Shu was stunned when he heard this. The content was beyond his expectations.


    After a short silence, a smile appeared on Tian Shu¡¯s face.


    ¡°Are you going to tell me that you have the special ability to travel to the future?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Hearing Feng Qi¡¯s affirmative answer, the smile on Tian Shu¡¯s face disappeared. He became cold again.


    ¡°Even the old woman can¡¯t do this. Do you think you can?¡±


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me, but I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°Alright, show it to me. Let me see you disappear.¡± As he said that, a mocking smile appeared on Tian Shu¡¯s lips.


    Mu Qing was speechless.


    It was true that he had transmigrated, but how to exin it was still a headache.


    Facing Mu Qing, Lin Ran, and the others, he could use his experience to prove it. After all, the future timeline was at the same historical node, and many examples could testify for him.


    But Tian Shu waspletely different.


    This guy had imprisoned himself for more than 400 years and waspletely isted from the world.


    He had no connection with the outside world, nor did he have any interaction with others. He could not produce any evidence to prove that he could transmigrate the timeline.


    After all, there was no such person as Tian Shu in the future.


    He guessed that Tian Shu¡¯s ending was probably to be imprisoned in this prison until he died of old age, and he would never appear in future history.


    Proving it had be a difficult problem.


    As for what Tian Shu said, it was even more impossible for him to transmigrate into the future.


    He, who was on the sacrifice timeline, had a fixed timeline, so it was impossible to change it.


    Facing Tian Shu, who didn¡¯t believe what Feng Qi said, thetter felt a headache.


    ¡°Regarding this question, you can¡¯t provide any evidence to support it, and I won¡¯t believe it at all¡­ The question remains the same. Where did you encounter Mu Yao? You mentioned time travel earlier.. Are you trying to suggest that you saw the old woman in the future?¡±

 Chapter 608 - 608: Tian Shu’s Secret (2)

    Chapter 608: Tian Shu¡¯s Secret (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I met Mu Yao in the future. It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not.¡± ¡°Interesting. How long will that be in the future?¡± Tian Shu continued to ask. ¡°1,500 years into the future.¡±


    Hearing this number, Tian Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°It seems like you only found out the old woman¡¯s name from somewhere. You¡¯ve never seen her before. However, I¡¯m curious about what you want from me bying up with this excuse.¡±


    ¡°Who says I haven¡¯t seen her before? I witnessed her holding a silver spear, d in tattered armor. Her face remained youthful, frozen at 16 or 17, untouched by the passage of time. In that moment, she stood alone against the relentless tide of beasts, choosing to fight to the death without yielding. Eventually, she sumbed as the sun set.¡±


    Hearing this, the smile on Tian Shu¡¯s face froze.


    His expression turned serious as he looked straight into Feng Qi¡¯s eyes as if he wanted to see through him and prove that he was lying.


    However, Feng Qi¡¯s expression was as usual. His aura was stable and he did not panic at all.


    After all, what he said was the truth.


    The atmosphere became a little heavy.


    Realizing that Tian Shu did not believe what he said, Feng Qi was about to continue exining when he suddenly realized what he should say to prove it. ¡°By the way, I also saw you in Mu Yao¡¯s memory.¡±


    ¡°You saw me from the old woman¡¯s memory?¡± Tian Shu frowned.


    ¡°To rify my previous statement, I traveled to a future world 1,500 yearster. By then, human civilization had already crumbled¡­ At least, the human civilization in Star City had copsed. I cannot explore other regions, so I¡¯m uncertain, but there¡¯s a high likelihood that they too have met the same fate.¡± ¡°At that time, Mu Yao was already dead. In the end, she turned into a statue and stood in a sinkhole east of Star City forever. She lost her life.¡±


    ¡°Besides having the ability to transmigrate to the future, I also have a special ability. I call this ability Nightmare. It can help me read other people¡¯s memories.¡±


    ¡°At that moment, I inadvertently stumbled upon the fallen Mu Yao, who had perished in battle. My Nightmare ability was triggered upon contact with her statue. A plethora of fragmented information flooded into my mind, revealing much about her. I discovered that she had been on a quest for miracles, seeking a chance for humanity¡¯s future survival.¡±


    ¡°I saw you in one of the fragmented memories.¡±


    Hearing this exnation, Tian Shu¡¯s expression changed. He didn¡¯t believe it at the beginning, but he seemed to waver.


    ¡°Go on. What do you see? If you can tell me what only the old woman and I know, I¡¯ll believe you¡¯re telling the truth.¡±


    A smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if only you and Mu Yao know about that experience, but I¡¯ll describe it in as much detail as possible.¡±


    After a moment of silence, recalling the memory fragments that surfaced in his mind, he said in a deep voice.


    ¡°In that fragmented memory, you were sitting on a bench in the park, swaying your feet and licking a lollipop. At this moment, Mu Yao appeared beside you and circled you a few times. After sized up you for a long time, she came to you with a surprised expression.¡±


    ¡°She said, ¡®Little brat, I can see you possess an extraordinary constitution. You¡¯re a one-in-a-million martial arts genius. Now, tell me, what is your dream?¡±¡®


    ¡°At that time, you ignored Mu Yao¡¯s question and only cared about lowering your head and nibbling on the lollipop.¡±


    ¡°So Mu Yao asked you about your dreams again and said that she could satisfy all your requests, but the premise was that you had to promise her that you would work hard for the rise of the human race for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°You ignored Mu Yao again.¡±


    ¡°So, Mu Yao eventually ced one hand on her waist and gestured towards your head, implying that she would interpret your silence as tacit consent.¡± ¡°Then, the memories I read were cut off. I don¡¯t know what happened after that.¡±


    After hearing Feng Qi¡¯s story, Tian Shu¡¯s face was filled with disbelief and surprise.


    This memory left a deep impression on him.


    Even after more than 400 years, he still clearly remembered.


    It was his meeting with Mu Yao that changed the rest of his life.


    He used to be an orphan. His parents werebatants from the Seventh Metropolis Military.


    At that time, domain creatures were wreaking havoc, and the human cultivation system was in its infancy. Cultivation techniques had just been born.


    The Seventh Metropolis was not situated in the present-day Victory City. Instead, it was part of a collection of cities, forming a cluster with many others. The Seventh Metropolis was just one among them.


    At that time, the methods humans used to resist the invasion of domain creatures were rtively primitive. Every time they encountered an invasion, they would pay a heavy price. His parents died in the battle against them.


    He was only five years old at that time.


    He, who had no parents, was arranged to live in an orphanage in Seventh Metropolis because of his parents¡¯ contributions.


    It was also during that period that he met Mu Yao, who had changed his life.


    At this moment, Feng Qi urately described the scene at that time. He had no choice but to believe that what Feng Qi said might be true.


    Only Mu Yao and he knew about this, and he had never told anyone else.


    Thinking of this, Tian Shu looked at Feng Qi with a serious expression and said. ¡°I¡¯ll believe you for the time being. Now, tell me why you came for me.¡± Hearing this, Feng Qi heaved a sigh of relief.


    He could choose to be cold and heartless when facing enemies, or even use force to coerce them, but he obviously could not do that when facing Tian Shu.


    If Tian Shu were stubborn and refused to believe what he said¡­

 Chapter 609 - 609: Tian Shu’s Secret (3)

    Chapter 609: Tian Shu¡¯s Secret (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The situation would be at a stalemate.


    ¡°Tian Shu, my first question is, why did you choose to imprison yourself in this underground cage?¡±


    At this moment, Tian Shu let down his guard. In the face of this question, a hint of struggle appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°I had to.¡±


    ¡°Specifically, what I want is not an answer, but the process and details. Any information you provide me might help me find a chance of survival for human civilization.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°As I mentioned earlier, I have the ability to transmigrate to the future, allowing me to discern which events or historical junctures have led to the decline of human civilization. By altering these pivotal moments, I believe I can salvage the future of human civilization. Hence, I am in urgent need of more information.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Hearing this, Tian Shu¡¯s expression wasplicated. He was both excited and in disbelief.


    After waiting for a long time, he continued.


    ¡°I opted to imprison myself because the power I acquired is uncontroble. I frequently enter a frenzied state, losing my sanity, and in this state, I attack everything nearby indiscriminately. It poses a severe threat to humans. If I¡¯m not restrained while still conscious, the human armed forces won¡¯t be sufficient to contain me once I lose control.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi immediately thought of Mu Qing.


    The same thing happened to Mu Qing.


    However, the difference was that Mu Qing¡¯s emotions were rtively controble, and she would consciously restrain them, especially when there were other humans around her. She would restrain her loss of control.


    From a historical point of view, Mu Qing¡¯s state did not always exist.


    It would gradually disappear with her fusion with the scarlet rune crystal and eventually disappear.


    This was also mentioned in the diary left behind by Mu Qing.


    From this point of view, it was obvious that Tian Shu¡¯s situation was more dangerous. It was understandable that he chose to imprison himself.


    At that time, human cultivation was still in the early stages of development. They could not fight against a powerhouse like Tian Shu. If he lost control, it would be a disaster.


    All of this was considered from the perspective of human development.


    However, he still had many doubts in his heart. Thinking of this, he continued to ask.


    ¡°Why did you lose control? Is it because there¡¯s a problem with the power Mu Yao gave you?¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with the old woman. Everything was a result of my reckless attempts. The old woman gave me a long lifespan and divine patterns. These powers arepletely within my control.¡±


    ¡°Divine patterns?¡±


    Tian Shu slowly turned around and revealed his back.


    A golden pattern that snaked up to his neck was tattooed on the center of his back.


    These patterns were magical. They seemed to have a life of their own as they twisted and changed with Tian Shu¡¯s breathing. Sometimes, they looked like ferocious beasts, and sometimes, they looked like birds.


    Turning around again, Tian Shu said in a deep voice.


    ¡°This is the divine pattern. It allows me to cultivate any cultivation technique dozens of times faster than ordinary people. It can also help me simte the innate power of any domain creature.¡±


    ¡°For example, as long as I taste the blood of the Blood Soul Tiger, my divine patterns will automatically analyze the mysteries within, allowing my body to undergo some changes and obtain the strength and ability traits of the Blood Soul Tiger!¡±


    As he spoke, Tian Shu slowly raised his right arm.


    His right arm kept growing fur, and his nails became sharp. In the end, they turned into a huge tiger palm.


    ¡°Divine patterns allow me to adapt to any harsh conditions and fight. There are no environmental disadvantages. As long as I keep adapting to the power of other species, I can master arge number of practical abilities.¡±


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s powerful!¡± Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    Compared to his ability to plunder talents in the main timeline, Tian Shu¡¯s ability was still far inferior.


    However, from the perspective of ordinary cultivators, such an ability could be said to be heaven-defying.


    ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing wrong with the ability Mu Yao gave you, why did you lose control and go crazy? What¡¯s with the random experiment you mentioned?¡±


    Tian Shu looked like he was reminiscing.


    After a short recollection, he slowly said.


    ¡°My divine patterns are not without limits. The old woman has reminded me many times about this, but to pursue stronger power, I want to fuse a drop of the Pir Gods¡¯ blood to pry into the power of the God realm.¡±


    ¡°It was also this attempt that made mepletely obsessed.¡±


    ¡°Tell me in detail. Try to be as specific as possible.¡±


    Tian Shu immediately nodded and recounted his experience.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been by the old woman¡¯s side since I was young. She watched me grow up. In the days I¡¯ve been with her, I¡¯ve learned a lot.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s an infectious person. On the surface, she may appear heartless and carefree, but deep within, she harbors an unyielding determination that remains steadfast even if mountains crumble and seas part.¡±


    ¡°She taught me courage, sacrifice, and calmness in the face of despair. She could be considered my mentor in life. During that period, the old woman brought me around the world. From time to time, she would abandon me in a city and let me rely on myself for a while before disappearing.¡±


    ¡°It could be a few days or a few months. The longest time was two years. That time, I almost thought that I had been forgotten by the old woman.¡±


    ¡°My fate took a second turn when I was 16.¡±


    ¡°At the time, the old woman told me that I could hold my own and was prepared to take me to a brand-new ce. But she also said that if I went there, I might nevere back.¡±


    ¡°At the time, I was very puzzled and asked if I would never see her again.¡±


    ¡°She simply smiled and mentioned that there might be a chance for us to meet again, but we also might never cross paths once more.¡±


    ¡°I inquired whether that ce held significance and if I needed to go there.¡±


    ¡°She told me that that ce is humanity¡¯s first line of defense. It¡¯s vital to the entire human civilization, and I already have the strength to protect it. It¡¯s time for me to take responsibility.¡±


    ¡°But the old woman didn¡¯t force me. She only said that if I weren¡¯t willing, she had to leave and couldn¡¯t keep me by her side anymore.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I struggled for a long time, but I understood that the old woman had more important things to do. She seemed to be plotting the future of humanity. Even if I could follow her, I would only be a burden. Therefore, I finally agreed to the old woman¡¯s decision and headed for the mysterious first line of defense.¡±


    ¡°By the way, do you know the Path to Heaven?¡± Tian Shu suddenly asked.


    When he heard Tian Shu mention the human defense line, the first thing he thought of was the Path to Heaven.


    When he heard Tian Shu say the words ¡°Path to Heaven¡±, he knew that his guess was right. He immediately asked.


    ¡°The first line of defense you¡¯re talking about is the Path to Heaven?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s where I came from!¡± Tian Shu nodded without hesitation..

 Chapter 610 - 610: The Truth of the Path to Heaven (1)

    Chapter 610: The Truth of the Path to Heaven (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Feng Qi first learned about the Path to Heaven from Lu Yue.


    However, he still did not know where the Path to Heaven was or what kind of ce it was.


    However, through the exploration of many timelines, he had a rough guess.


    The people blocking the way that Fog was talking about might be the human experts who had disappeared in history. The route to stop the invasion of the domain creatures was the Path to Heaven.


    However, the current information could not provide an urate exnation as to whether these guesses were the answer.


    Now that he learned that Tian Shu had gone to the Path to Heaven and returned from it, he suddenly realized that he might be able to understand the truth of the Path to Heaven from him.


    With anticipation and doubt, he looked straight at Tian Shu and asked.


    ¡°Tian Shu, what exactly is the Path to Heaven? Can you tell me in detail?¡±


    Tian Shu nodded without hesitation.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pathway that links to another world, specifically the domain world. To be more precise, it¡¯s not just one path, but a multitude of paths.¡±


    ¡°If the lifeforms from the domain world wish to enter our human world, they must opt to either open a new path or follow an existing one. Only through these means can they ess our world.¡±


    ¡°The other Heavenly Soldiers and I act as guardians on this pathway. We prevent all the forces from the domain world that seek to destroy human civilization from descending into our world. Hence, the Path to Heaven is also known as the first line of defense. We roam along the constantly opening connecting paths, eliminating the majority of domain forces attempting to invade the human world.¡±


    Hearing Tian Shu¡¯s answer, Feng Qi finally knew that his guess was right.


    However, he still had many doubts.


    Thinking of this, he continued to ask.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t understand. With the human world already under such extensive invasion, why continue to focus solely on halting the domain factions? Why not return and coborate to rebuild human civilization, united against the domain invasion threatening various cities?¡±


    Tian Shu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    ¡°You¡¯re oversimplifying things. The Path to Heaven is the origin of the domain factions¡¯ invasion of the human world. If we don¡¯t obstruct the source, more domain factions will infiltrate our world. The human world is vast, and dealing with the issue at its roots is more efficient than wandering and hunting all over. Without the relentless battles fought by the Heavenly Soldiers, the human world would be in a much worse state than it is now.¡±


    Tian Shu¡¯s exnation solved a problem that had troubled Feng Qi for a long time.


    He had thought about it back then.


    If the people blocking the Path to Heaven were humans, why didn¡¯t they choose to return to the human world?


    They all had the strength to rival domain factions. With their help, they would speed up the construction process of human civilization.


    But now that he thought about it, his way of thinking was too simple.


    Perhaps the Heavenly Soldiers have halted 80%, or even 90%, or even more of the invading forces. If they hadn¡¯t intervened, the catastrophe that humanity would have faced could only be imagined.


    For example, the Fog Race where the owner of the fog was from.


    If not for the Heavenly Soldiers, the entire Fog Race would have descended on the human world and brought about destructive power.


    The owner of the fog would be even more terrifying if it wasn¡¯t seriously injured at the beginning and had a group of powerful nsmen.


    He now understood what Tian Shu meant.


    The Path to Heaven was like a sieve. Although there would still be mistakes during the screening process, it was the least harmful method to human civilization.


    Without these Heavenly Soldiers, perhaps there would not even be a human defense line in the five main cities.


    ¡°We¡¯ve tried our best to stop the domain factions from invading, but there will still be domain factions who will open a brand new path in ces we haven¡¯t noticed and enter the human world.¡±


    At this point, Tian Shu could not help but sigh.


    ¡°We have also thought of a way to deal with this. In the end, we made a decision. All the descendants who grew up on the Path to Heaven will be sent back to the human world when they reach the age of 16. They will help humans resist the domain creatures. Then, when they are strong enough, they will return to be Heavenly Soldiers.¡±


    ¡°Lu Yue?¡± Mu Qing eximed softly.


    Feng Qi nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. It seems Lu Yue is affiliated with the Path to Heaven. Even though he wasn¡¯t born there, he grew up on the Path to Heaven. While he might appear formidable to us, it¡¯s impractical tobat the ruthless domain factions on the perilous Path to Heaven. Being sent back to the human world can be viewed as a form of growth and training, but ultimately, his destiny remains tied to the Path to Heaven.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. When they have enough strength, the old woman will find them and bring them back to the Path to Heaven.¡± Tian Shu nodded.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you go by yourself?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy toe back, but it¡¯s difficult to go to the Path to Heaven. Only the old woman can travel freely¡­ However, from what you say, you seem to have a friend from the Path to Heaven, and he didn¡¯t tell you the truth.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but he¡¯s just a riddler. He never talks to me much about the Path to Heaven.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not his fault. Sending any information about the Path to Heaven to the human world is prohibited. It¡¯s the primary rule for every child born on the Path to Heaven or raised there to eventually head to the human world.¡±


    When Feng Qi heard this, he nodded.


    ¡°I roughly understand what¡¯s going on. They should be afraid that the news of the Path to Heaven will be known by the outside world, causing a huge panic. If they know that the challenges facing humans are far greater than they think, it might cause arge number of humans to be pessimistic about the future and give up on themselves..¡±

 Chapter 611 - 611: The Truth of the Path to Heaven (2)

    Chapter 611: The Truth of the Path to Heaven (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°After all, hope serves as the motivation for progress. Being in darkness is not synonymous with despair. True despair lies in the awareness that you are in darkness.¡±


    Hearing this, Tian Shu looked surprised.


    ¡°Just as you said, this is the reason why we set this rule back then.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi smiled instead.


    After exploring numerous timelines, his worldview had been overturned multiple times. He realized that the world as he perceived it was not the truth at all. The invisible dark side concealed an abundance of darkness and despair.


    Fortunately, he also discovered that there were hidden human forces that had yet to give up and were still working hard to find a chance of survival for humanity¡¯s future.


    Now that he knew that there was still a group of human experts on the Path to Heaven, he was relieved.


    This path of salvation was apanied by darkness and light. It was notplete darkness.


    There were still many hiddenpanions.


    Perhaps they were in different ces, but they did not give up on human civilization, let alone choose topromise with fate.


    ¡°Tian Shu, continue telling us about why you lost control.¡±


    Tian Shu nodded and continued.


    ¡°At that time, I was taken to the Path to Heaven by Mu Yao. The Path to Heaven was like a spider web, and the various routes were intertwined. I was assigned to guard the main Route 32 and was in charge of patrolling the nearby branch routes.¡±


    ¡°I only truly understand the brutality of the battles there when I journey to the Path to Heaven.¡±


    ¡°Among the domain forces that infiltrated the Path to Heaven, there were races that staked the lives of their entire kind to enter the human world, seeking hope for their future. They could be described as extremely relentless in their quest to ovee the challenges. Each battle was a struggle for life and death.¡±


    ¡°During that period, my teammates changed batch after batch. If I didn¡¯t have the enhancement of the divine patterns, I think I would have died in battle there. There would always be new teammates sent to the Path to Heaven by Mu Yao to be ourrades.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also grown rapidly in constant battles. The divine patterns have absorbed and analyzed the blood of arge number of domain creatures, allowing me to obtain many powerful abilities. These simtion abilities are an important power for me to resist domain creatures.¡±


    At this point, Tian Shu looked like he was reminiscing.


    After a long silence, he continued.


    ¡°When I was at my loneliest, I was the only one guarding Route 32. All my otherrades died in battle¡­ Perhaps the old woman knew that I could guard a main road and stopped transporting soldiers to Route 32.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I would often wander around the newly established route nearby. For nearly 30 years, I was alone. During that period, I was extremely lonely. I can¡¯t remember how many domain creatures I¡¯ve killed so far.¡±


    ¡°During the days of guarding Route 32, it was normal for me to be severely injured. However, I still relied on the powerful recovery ability given by the divine patterns to survive time and time again.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi analyzed something.


    The Path to Heaven seemed to be huge. The Heavenly Soldiers were mainly guarding the main road. At the same time, they were in charge of patrolling and checking the nearby side roads.


    ¡°Will the constant killing make you confused?¡± he asked curiously.


    ¡°As long as you have a steadfast goal, you won¡¯t feel adrift. Nheless, loneliness is a tangible presence. During the most tedious moments, I even engaged in conversations with domain creatures.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Feng Qi asked.


    ¡°Of course, I killed them. I¡¯m not going to let them harm human civilization.¡±


    II II


    Mu Qing was speechless.


    ¡°In that case, although you were on the Path to Heaven, you had little contact with the other Heavenly Soldiers?¡±


    Tian Shu nodded.


    ¡°There¡¯s a tform on the Path to Heaven, the gathering point of the Heavenly Soldiers. Severely injured warriors are transported there for treatment. Every guardian on the main path gets the asional opportunity to rest and recover there, but I¡¯m an exception.¡±


    ¡°That old woman is a b*tch. She asked me to guard Route 32 alone. No one reced me and I can¡¯t leave at all!¡±


    Looking at the resentful Tian Shu, Feng Qi suddenly understood why he had such deep resentment towards Mu Yao.


    Previously, he was still thinking that since Tian Shu was brought up by Mu Yao, he should have a close rtionship with Mu Yao. It was not too much to treat him as family.


    From the looks of it, Tian Shu had gotten in too deep and became a glorious human worker.


    It was no wonder that he kept mentioning ¡°old woman¡± when he described Mu Yao.


    ¡°Iprehend the old woman¡¯s thoughts. Just as she mentioned before guiding me to Route 32,1 already possess thebat prowess to lead. It¡¯s time for me to shoulder the responsibility.¡±


    ¡°The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.¡± Feng Qi nodded.


    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t stop me from hating her!¡±


    ¡°Maybe you will miss her too.¡± Mu Qing suddenly interrupted.


    ¡°No, I just want to punch her in the face.¡± Tian Shu denied it immediately.


    After chatting for a while, the atmosphere eased a lot and the unfamiliarity faded.


    Tian Shu continued to recount his experience.


    ¡°When I was guarding Route 32,1 was under immense pressure, so I yearned for powerful strength. During that period, I kept absorbing and analyzing the blood of domain creatures to obtain abilities to be stronger.¡±


    ¡°Then, during a significant battle, I vanquished a domain race. While searching for relics afterward, I discovered a drop of blood preserved in a jade box. It turned out to be a drop of the Pir Gods¡¯ blood. I could sense immense energy and boundless knowledge of rules within that droplet. Its power closely resembled the description of the Pir Gods¡¯ abilities given by the old woman..¡±

 Chapter 612 - 612: The Truth of the Path to Heaven (3)

    Chapter 612: The Truth of the Path to Heaven (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°The old woman once reminded me that there¡¯s a limit to the abilities given by the divine patterns. Don¡¯t try to analyze the blood of a terrifying creature that makes me palpitate. The palpitation is the feedback given by the divine patterns, proving that I can¡¯t digest it.¡±


    ¡°But facing this drop of blood that contains terrifying power, I¡¯m still tempted.¡±


    ¡°For this, I struggled for some time, but in the end, my desire for power overcame the fear in my heart. I chose to devour that drop of blood.¡±


    ¡°When the Pir Gods¡¯ blood entered my body, my blood seemed to be ignited by mes and became extremely hot¡­ At that time, I even thought that I was going to die.¡±


    ¡°Throughout this period, an extensive amount of knowledge about the world¡¯s rules was imnted into my mind. I couldn¡¯tprehend these distorted symbols and information at all. The influx continued to increase, and eventually, I lost consciousness.¡±


    ¡°When I woke up, I realized that my strength had increased greatly, and my perception of the outside world had be especially clear. I could even feel the subtle changes in the outside world when I breathed.¡±


    ¡°At that moment, I believed I had seeded. It was only when I unexpectedly plunged into a frenzied state that I realized it wasn¡¯t sess but failure. The cost was falling into madness intermittently, bing entirely uncontroble.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, I was the only one on Route 32 during that period. I didn¡¯t have to worry about affecting myrades.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Tian Shu, are you talking about losing control of your emotions or other symptoms?¡± Mu Qing asked curiously.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lose control of my emotions. I lost consciousness in an instant and my body entered an instinctive bloodthirsty state. Perhaps this is also rted to my fusing with arge number of domain creature abilities. In short, I couldn¡¯t control my actions at that time.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but nce at Mu Qing.


    Inparison, Mu Qing only lost control of her emotions. It waspletely different from the unconscious state that Tian Shu said.


    Tian Shu continued to exin.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re very curious why I, who was supposed to guard Route 32, returned to the human world.¡±


    ¡°Everything was an ident. During the years I guarded Route 32,1 never let any domain creature pass. All the domain creatures that entered Route 32 paved a path of bones in my ughter.¡±


    At this point, Tian Shu paused for a moment and continued.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until I faced an exceptionally formidable domain race that things changed. They possessed immense power, and dealing with them proved to be incredibly challenging. After a grueling battle, I managed to eliminate the majority of the race¡¯s members. However, a few domain creatures, taking advantage of the chaos, evaded my interception and dashed to the end of Route 32.¡±


    ¡°This was the first time I¡¯ve made a mistake. I was so anxious that I decisively chased after them. I thought that if I couldn¡¯t catch up in the end, it would be fine. I could only leave them to the warriors of the human world.¡±


    ¡°But at that time, I lost control and chased after the remaining domain creatures through the world barrier and returned to the human world.¡±


    ¡°They were all dead, but I couldn¡¯t go back.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be looking for Mu Yao? She could have sent you back to the Path to Heaven and even helped you resolve the hidden danger in your body.¡±


    Feng Qi immediately asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve searched for her, but I couldn¡¯t find her at all. She never came to seek me out.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m undoubtedly a ticking time bomb if I remain in the human world, especially within a city. If I lose control, I would pose a threat that the humans of that time couldn¡¯t possibly withstand.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi finally understood the detailed reason why Tian Shu chose to seal himself.


    Just as Tian Shu had said at the beginning, he had no choice.


    However, at this moment, he still had many questions that he needed Tian Shu to answer for him..

 Chapter 613 - 613: Dispelling Questions (1)

    Chapter 613: Dispelling Questions (1)


    Trantor: As Studios , Editor: As Studios


    Through Tian Shu¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi had a detailed understanding of the reason why he chose to seal himself in the underground prison.


    Back then, when Tian Shu lost control and pursued the domain creatures, inadvertently returning to the human world, he could not return to the Path to Heaven like Mu Yao.


    At this moment, he was undoubtedly a time bomb.


    He could lose control at any moment. When that happened, he had nomand over his actions whatsoever.


    More importantly, the time it took to lose control waspletely unknown.


    It might only be for a few hours, or even a few days. It might not be safe anywhere.


    He might even kill his way into a human city.


    This would be a terrifying disaster for the major cities that had just established their cultivation systems.


    Faced with such a situation, Tian Shu, who could not find Mu Yao, could only choose to seal himself.


    This was the only way to resolve the series of crises that destroyed human civilization.


    After understanding the reason, Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Uncle Tian Shu, I can understand why you chose to seal yourself, but can the metal used to make this prison withstand the power when you lose control? Could humans have the ability to make such a special metal back then?¡±


    As he spoke, Feng Qi turned his gaze to the metal railing.


    ¡°The origin of this special metal is not simple. It¡¯s a precious treasure I obtained when I was guarding Route 32. Not only can it absorb power but it also has the characteristics of sealing power.¡±


    At this point, Tian Shu looked at Feng Qi and said.


    You can try to touch it. You¡¯ll understand what I mean.¡±


    When Feng Qi heard this, he did not hesitate and immediately took a few steps forward, reaching out to touch the metal railing


    Immediately, he felt a coldness surge in his heart. The Purple Soul branded on his bones was automatically activated and began to resist the invasion of this power with a sealing effect.


    Other than this metal that seals the active Spiritual Qi, the handcuffs and leg cuffs on my body are made of primordial ck iron. They are extremely hard.¡± As he spoke, Tian Shu stretched out his hands, revealing the ck metal on the handcuffs.


    As he sized up it, Feng Qi was surprised to find that this metal seemed familiar. After careful thought, he felt that this metal seemed to be simr to the metal tablet outside the Star City Shelter.


    At this thought, Feng Qi immediately asked.


    ¡°Uncle Tian Shu, I know that you obtained many precious relics when you were guarding the Path to Heaven, such as these special metals. But I¡¯m puzzled about how you brought them back to the human world. You couldn¡¯t have brought these treasures with you when you lost control, right?¡±


    A smile appeared on Tian Shu¡¯s face. He turned around and revealed the divine patterns on his back again.


    As the divine patterns flickered, a spatial ck hole slowly appeared.


    A palm-sized piece of ck iron fell from the spatial ck hole andnded on the ground with a loud bang.


    ¡°The divine patterns that the old woman gave me also serve a special function. They can create a small space that I carry with me to store various items Moreover, the size of the space will gradually expand as the divine rune grows. After I returned to the human world, I provided arge number of treasures to the Star City Military for their use.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Feng Qi was stunned.


    He had only heard of spatial abilities from the narrator, but he had never seen them before.


    He did not expect Tian Shu to have such an ability.


    This exined why Tian Shu could bring back these precious metals when he lost control.


    It seemed that when Star City built the shelter in the future, they would use the special metals given by Tian Shu.


    The strength of this special metal was obvious.


    It was of limited use against ckie, but it was extremely effective against domain creatures.


    A type of metal with sealing power and another type binding the body. This cage was the sealing ground that Tian Shu had constructed for himself. It could even be described as a coffin.


    He had been waiting for Mu Yao.


    If Mu Yao did not appear in the end, he would probably die here.


    From a historical point of view, this might be Tian Shu¡¯s oue.


    While chatting, Tian Shu continued to talk about the relevant information about the Path to Heaven.


    In Tian Shu¡¯s perspective, all the Heavenly Soldiers were akin to border guards They protected the main pathways that could lead to the human world and thwarted the majority of domain forces attempting to invade the human world. Fog had mentioned it in the previous timeline.


    Before it led its nsmen to open a path to the human world, it had encountered the obstruction of the Heavenly Soldiers. In the end, it was the only one who survived.


    But judging from the time frame, Fog didn¡¯t meet Tian Shu.


    After all, Tian Shu had sealed himself for more than 400 years. During this period, he did not return to the Path to Heaven, let alone interact with the outside world.


    From this, it could be seen that there were many human experts on the Path to Heaven.


    However, Tian Shu could not describe how many human experts there were on the Path to Heaven.


    He was only in charge of guarding Route 32 and the surrounding roads. He had very little contact with the Heavenly Soldiers on the other main roads.


    In thest 30 years, he was alone and did note into contact with any other humans.


    Therefore, he did not know much about the subsequent construction of the Path to Heaven.


    As for why the Heavenly Soldiers guarding the border of the two worlds did not choose to return to build the human world, Feng Qi had a clear answer through Tian Shu¡¯s exnation.


    The first reason was that the Heavenly Soldiers were unaware of the various dangers facing human civilization.


    For instance, from Tian Shu¡¯s viewpoint, the challenges confronting human civilization were gradually diminishing, and the development of major cities was on the right track. If they persisted for a certain period and weathered the most challenging times, humans could gradually reverse the tide in the confrontation with the domain forces..

 Chapter 614 - 614: Dispelling Questions (2)

    Chapter 614: Dispelling Questions (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The other Heavenly Soldiers had the same thoughts as Tian Shu.


    They, who were fighting on the first line of defense, did not know that the challenges behind them were far more difficult than they had imagined.


    They even believed that by safeguarding the Path to Heaven effectively, the advantage of humans would gradually expand.


    The second reason was that if the Heavenly Soldiers returned to the human world, the level of disaster facing human civilization would increase greatly.


    This problem was easy to understand.


    The Heavenly Soldiers guarded the first line of defense and only needed to kill the domain factions who dared to pass.


    However, once they chose to return to the human world and build a human civilization with all of humanity, the challenges they faced would increase greatly.


    The appearance of arge number of domain factions was a disaster for ordinary people.


    The human world was farrger than the Path to Heaven. The workload of the soldiers would also increase greatly. Other than dispersing the domain fields, they also had to protect the human cities from the attacks of domain creatures.


    The word ¡®guarding¡¯ seemed simple, but the price to pay was not as easy as he had imagined.


    After all, the number of Heavenly Soldiers was limited. Choosing to leave the main battlefield in the human world was undoubtedly a disaster for all of humanity.


    They chose to guard the Path to Heaven, although there would still be domain factions who would challenge them.


    The first type was like the owner of the fog. Even if they cleared the obstacle, their vitality would be greatly damaged, and their nsmen would suffer heavy losses.


    The second type was like Little Cripple, who was lucky enough to choose a hidden path and sessfully led the entire nsmen through.


    However, there were only a few domain factions that could survive.


    In the eyes of the Heavenly Soldiers, these domain forces that had crossed the Path to Heaven were difficult challenges to human civilization, but they believed that the human warriors at the back would solve these problems.


    It was also to relieve the pressure in this aspect. Children who grew up on the Path to Heaven would be sent back to the human world to join the front line of the supply area. They would be trained against domain factions before finally returning to the Path to Heaven.


    While these children were training, they were also helping the Heavenly Soldiers gather information about the human world.


    For example, Lu Yue.


    As a descendant of the Lu family¡¯s Sword Dao, he had been brought to the Path to Heaven by Mu Yao.


    He, who was about to reach adulthood, was sent back to the human world.


    ording to Lu Yue¡¯s normal growth trajectory, he would eventually join the frontline of the supply area and be a frontline warrior. Then, he would return to the Path to Heaven after his training waspleted.


    During the training, he could bring a lot of information about the human world to the Path to Heaven.


    However, this information did not have any relevant information about the hidden domain factions.


    After all, ordinary frontline warriors could note into contact with relevant information in this aspect.


    If the Heavenly Soldiers knew that the various cities had long been corroded by the domain factions, they would not continue to guard the front line and would retreat a portion of their strength.


    In summary, the various human factions did not know of the existence of the Path to Heaven.


    However, the Heavenly Soldiers could only see the development of human civilization, but they could not see the turbulence in the dark.


    In reality, if Feng Qi didn¡¯t possess the ability to transmigrate through timelines, he wouldn¡¯t have realized that beneath the facade of the steady development of major cities, there lurked a considerable number of dark aspects.


    Therefore, he could understand why the Heavenly Soldiers did not retreat to defend the human world.


    At the thought of this, Feng Qi looked up at Tian Shu, who was bound by chains in the prison, and asked curiously.


    ¡°Uncle Tian Shu, how much do you know about Mu Yao?¡±


    Tian Shu shook his head helplessly.


    ¡°My understanding of that old woman is very limited. I¡¯ve inquired about her background more than once, but every time, she would just smile and ruffle my head yfully, dering herself a super invincible beauty!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many years she has lived, but she¡¯s like a naive little girl to me!¡±


    ¡°Ah Qi, if we follow the normal timeline, I will have contact with Mu Yao in the future, right?¡± Mu Qing asked curiously.


    Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    ¡°ording to the normal timeline, you will form the Dawnbat team in the future and eventually develop into the Dawn army. During this period, Mu Yao will join the Dawn army to assist you in its development.¡±


    ¡°After you die, Mu Yao will be the second generation leader of the Dawn army. She will continue tomand the Dawn Army to fight against various forces. In the end, when the Dawn army is defeated, she will disappear and be a historical mystery.¡±


    When Mu Qing heard this, she nodded thoughtfully.


    At this moment, Tian Shu added.


    ¡°The behavior you described aligns perfectly with the old woman¡¯s personality. I¡¯m certain that she must have felt a sense of reluctance before leaving, but she undoubtedly wouldn¡¯t have hesitated. Her mindset has always been oriented toward the well-being of all mankind. She wouldn¡¯t choose to fight to the death over a momentary setback.¡±


    ¡°Failure is the norm in the old woman¡¯s eyes. It doesn¡¯t affect her determination at all. She will still search for new miracles and continue to fight for the continuation of human civilization.¡±


    Hearing Tian Shu¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi nodded.


    ¡°She¡¯s strange, indeed¡­ Oh right, Uncle Tian Shu, you seem to know something about the rune crystal on Mu Qing?¡±


    The origin of the scarlet crystal was still a mystery.


    However, Feng Qi could roughly guess that the original owner of the scarlet rune crystal must be an extremely powerful and terrifying creature.


    He felt that the blurry figure that suddenly appeared every time Mu Qing entered abat state might be the original owner of the scarlet rune crystal.


    Faced with his question, Tian Shu looked at Mu Qing with a nostalgic expression.


    After a short silence, he slowly said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about this Scarlet Origin, but I do know that the old woman ces great value on it. When I was with her, I often saw her fiddling with it and studying it.¡±


    ¡°She attempted to embed the Scarlet Origin into the body of a domain creature. Eventually, the domain creature became instantly formidable, itsbat strength increasing by a hundredfold. However, it couldn¡¯t ultimately control the power of the Scarlet Origin and ended up exploding.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I was still young. I asked the old woman if she could give me this beautiful gem.¡±


    ¡°The old woman said that this gem is not something I can control at all. Even if she gave it to me, I won¡¯t be able to use it. If I forcefully embed it, I¡¯ll die instantly. Its owner hasn¡¯t appeared yet.¡±


    ¡°From that point on, I harbored a certain fear of the Scarlet Origin until one day, I realized it had vanished. It puzzled me at the time. The old woman typically always had the Scarlet Origin with her. Suddenly, she didn¡¯t bring it out to toy with for a few days. It didn¡¯t add up.¡±


    ¡°In response to my questions, the old woman said that the power of the Scarlet Origin is not something humans can control at this stage. There¡¯s only one way to use the Scarlet Origin, and that¡¯s to destroy its power structure and only preserve the growth trait.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s equivalent to giving up the power provided by the Scarlet Origin and leaving only the ability trait. Only this method can allow humans to bear the Scarlet Origin and use its traits to grow quickly.¡±


    ¡°She said that she didn¡¯t have time to analyze the structure of the Scarlet Origin at all, so she had been looking for a miracle to solve this problem. She also said that she had recently found a miracle and sponsored him to build aboratory. She just had to wait for the day the miracle bloomed.¡±


    ¡°In short, the old woman discovered someone who could assist her in deciphering the Scarlet Origin, and she resumed her hands-off approach. As for whether the individual chosen by the old woman sessfully unraveled the power of the Scarlet Origin and left behind any remnants, I don¡¯t know¡­ but judging by appearances, it seems he may have seeded.¡±


    With that, Tian Shu looked at Mu Qing again.


    Hearing this, Feng Qi shook his head.


    ¡°He failed, but he nurtured an even more outstanding sessor. Her name was Wei Wei. She was the one whopleted the cracking of the Scarlet Origin¡¯s power and sessfully embedded the Scarlet Origin in Mu Qing¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Tian Shu nodded and continued.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know the source of the Scarlet Origin, I guess that it must havee from a domain lifeform with extremely terrifying strength. It¡¯s very likely to be the origin power of the Pir Gods. Otherwise, the old woman wouldn¡¯t have taken it so seriously.¡±


    ¡°In your ount, the fact that the old woman will assist Mu Qing in her growth in the future indicates that she has been keeping a close eye on the aftermath of the Scarlet Origin. Mu Qing is considered a miracle in the eyes of the old woman, possessing an immensely significant miraculous power.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, I still failed in the end.¡± Mu Qing said regretfully.


    ¡°Senior, this timeline has just begun.¡±


    Hearing Feng Qi¡¯s reminder, Mu Qing immediately stuck out her tongue and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the pessimism.¡±


    Feng Qi looked at Tian Shu and continued to ask.


    ¡°Uncle Tian Shu, I have another question.. Do you know of a thin blue-skinned domain creature?¡±

 Chapter 615 - 615: New Clue, Heavy Fog (1)

    Chapter 615: New Clue, Heavy Fog (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Through Tian Shu¡¯s description, Feng Qi became even more curious about Mu Yao.


    Her origins were like a fog.


    Through the information obtained from many timelines, he realized that Mu Yao often appeared at various historical key points.


    From the original leader of the scavengers, Ye Huang, to the first director of the Scarlet Research Institute, to Wei Wei¡­ and now Tian Shu and the others. Many important figures in history had Mu Yao behind them.


    As the timeline extended, Mu Qing would also interact with Mu Yao in the future.


    From this, it could be seen that the ¡°miracle¡± that Mu Yao mentioned might be referring to this group of geniuses who had a huge impact on the development of human civilization.


    Mu Yao was like a ball of fog. He still did not know her true origins.


    However, he had a few rough guesses about Mu Yao¡¯s ns.


    He sensed that the miracle Mu Yao referred to pertained to individuals with exceptional abilities in specific areas, yet these talents all shared a w¡ªinsufficient lifespan.


    To let these special talents better promote the development of human civilization, Mu Yao gave each ¡°miracle¡± a long lifespan or other special abilities.


    However, in essence, these special abilities were only supportive. Only by being outstanding could one be considered a miracle.


    Otherwise, anyone could be a miracle and Mu Yao wouldn¡¯t have worked so hard to find one.


    This could also be confirmed by intelligence from multiple timelines.


    However, he was very curious about one thing.


    The Heavenly Soldiers on the Path to Heaven did not know the dark side of human civilization, but Mu Yao, who had always wandered in history, should know about it.


    The covert forces within the domain that were embedded in human society posed a grave threat to the progress of human civilization.


    If they were not eradicated, even if the front-line defense was unbreakable internal problems would gradually cause human civilization to copse. However, the problem was that Mu Yao had never taken action in this aspect ording to the current intelligence.


    Thinking about it carefully, he felt that it might not be that there was no such thing, but that he had not discovered it.


    In the subsequent development of history, the Dawn army¡¯s series of massacres might have been targeted at hidden forces in certain fields. Mu Yao was also involved.


    But a new problem arose.


    With Mu Yao¡¯s strength, it should be very easy for her to resist the hidden domain factions.


    Feng Qi didn¡¯t know exactly how strong she was, but he had seen Mu Yao¡¯s memories of her fighting endless domain creatures alone.


    At that time, Mu Yao was invincible.


    Even though there were endless enemies, she guarded thest line of defense alone with her spear. Wherever the silver spear pointed at was like the scythe of the god of death, taking the lives of arge number of domain creatures.


    There was nock of terrifying domain creatures that made his heart palpitate. From this, it could be seen how powerful Mu Yao was.


    Regrettably, as the sun descended and vanished under the ominous influence of the blood moon, the domain fields enveloped the entire human world. It was also at that moment when Mu Yao transformed into a statue.


    From the analysis of this scene, Mu Yao¡¯sbat strength was far superior to the hidden domain factions.


    Perhaps only the Pir Gods mentioned by Fog could fight against her.


    But the problem was that the Dawn army had Mu Yao and Mu Qing. So, why did they lose?


    Fog had once said that the truly powerful factions would choose to lie low or expand.


    Only a weak race like Fog¡¯s who had no way out or wanted to take a gamble would choose to infiltrate human society.


    Fog¡¯s original path of growth was also to expand its domain, but without the help of its nsmen, it met Mu Qing at the start and could only choose another path of growth.


    This was also the main reason why Fog chose to attack the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    After all, from the perspective of a domain creature, the resources that human society could provide were extremely limited.


    Let s talk about cultivation techniques first.


    Powerful domain races had better cultivation techniques. Their growth system was also more outstanding than human cultivation which had only developed for more than 500 years.


    There was no need to use human geniuses to develop spell projects like the Night Shadow Race.


    Considering the issue from a resource perspective.


    Unless theymandeered a specialized organization like the Tiger Soul


    Research Institute, domain factions would struggle to seize substantial resources through warfare. In fact, they might end up losing more than they gained.


    After all, the output of human resources still depended on the domain field.


    Instead of attacking humans, it was better to attack other domain fields directly.


    Moreover, not all domain factions could think of controlling human special organizations to obtain benefits.


    In summary, if there existed a superpower that even the Dawn army couldn¡¯t defeat, there was a high likelihood that they wouldn¡¯t opt to conceal themselves within human society.


    Even if they wanted to upy human territory, they would choose the path of sweeping through a city like the Silver Moon Race.


    Therefore, if the domain faction lurking in human society caused Mu Yao and Mu Qing to fail in their joint battle, Feng Qi would not believe it.


    From a historical point of view, the strength of the Dawn army was clear.


    The dark era created by the Dawn army also upied a huge portion of future history. From this, one could see the influence of the Dawn army.


    Putting aside the specific reason for the Dawn army¡¯s mysterious behavior¡­


    Judging from the strength of the Dawn army, unless an unknown super domain faction appeared, the domain faction lurking in human society was not their match.


    Then a new problem would arise.


    If the Dawn army didn¡¯t fight against the domain factions lurking in human society, they wouldn¡¯t have been evaluated as ¡°rebels¡±.


    The domain factions were not fools. In their eyes, the other domain factions were their opponents. They wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to help..

 Chapter 616 - 616: New Clue, Heavy Fog (2)

    Chapter 616: New Clue, Heavy Fog (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    It was just like the supply areas at the frontline. The frontline warriors had fought against the domain fields for many years, but they had never seen the domain factions lurking in human society resist or target them.


    To the hidden domain factions, the actions of the frontline warriors to disperse the other domains could bring them substantial benefits.


    This was apparent.


    For example, the owner of the fog controlled the Tiger Soul Research Institute and could continuously obtain the spiritual resources allocated to the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    The source of this portion of resources was obtained by the warriors in the various frontline supply areas during their dispersion and exploration of the domain field.


    Therefore, the operation of the frontline warriors to disperse the domain field was only beneficial to the hidden domain factions.


    So, what was the problem?


    This undoubtedly formed a paradox.


    If the Dawn army was focusing on confronting domain factions within the domain field, they could potentially encounter super domain factions that remained undiscovered. These factions had not made a move since arriving in the human world. They lurked in the shadows, patiently waiting for the opportune moment for the situation to unfold.


    Among them, there might be terrifying sleeping creatures simr to the Pir Gods, destroying the Dawn army.


    However, if that was the case, the Dawn army could not be defined as a rebel army.


    From the perspective of the hidden domain factions, not only would they not target the Dawn army but they would also take the initiative to give them various reputations.


    The Dawn army¡¯s actions were undoubtedly helping them reduce theirpetitors while increasing the output of spiritual resources.


    However, if Dawn army did not target the forces in the domain field but the hidden domain factions lurking in human society, they would indeed be called ¡°rebels¡±.


    But the problem was, how could the domain factions lurking in human society defeat Mu Yao and Mu Qing¡¯s alliance?


    At this thought, Feng Qi could not help but frown.


    He felt that there must be a variable in this. Even Mu Yao found it extremely difficult to deal with it.


    No domain faction matched this conjecture.


    As he pondered, he suddenly thought of the blue-skinned assassin.


    The blue-skinned assassins were the most mysterious domain faction in the current intelligence. Their origins were a mystery, and even they were a mystery.


    After death, it would turn into Spiritual Qi andpletely dissipate. After being dissected, there were no functional organs in the body that assisted the body¡¯s operation.


    Simultaneously, Wei Wei also mentioned that the blue-skinned assassin appeared to be consistently receiving mysterious signals from the outside world. There was a high likelihood that this signal was remotely controlling the blue-skinned assassin.


    Precise positioning, and invisibility from surveince cameras¡ªthere were still many unexinable problems with the blue-skinned assassin.


    The blue-skinned assassin also had many abilities and traits.


    In many timelines, he had encountered blue-skinned assassins who mainly used mental attacks. He had also seen blue-skinned assassins who held daggers and used assassination as an attack method.


    There were many other abilities and traits, such as control, defense, curse¡­


    Other than the simr characteristics of being fearless of death, the abilities that the blue-skinned assassin had mastered were notpletely the same.


    This was very simr to the various human spells.


    He could not help but wonder if there was such a possibility.


    The blue-skinned assassin was the main reason why the Dawn army failed.


    The avable information could prove that the blue-skinned assassin had collected arge number of miracle items, and every miracle item had a special ability to ignore thews of physics.


    Therefore, the power behind the blue-skinned assassin might be very terrifying.


    What he saw now was only the tip of the iceberg of the power disyed by the blue-skinned assassins.


    This could also be seen from the importance the Spiritual Energy Race ced on the blue-skinned assassins. This was not the attitude one should have towards an ordinary faction.


    But the specific reason was that the information avable was limited.


    He could only hope that thisbat timeline could go far and obtain more useful information to unveil the secret and let him explore more truths.


    At the thought of this, Feng Qi looked up at Tian Shu, who was standing in the prison and bound by metal chains.


    He felt that Tian Shu might know the background of the blue-skinned assassins.


    ¡°Uncle Tian Shu, have you ever encountered a domain race with blue skin and a slender build? They¡¯re approximately 5 feet tall and possess a variety of abilities and characteristics.¡±


    Tian Shu was curious.


    He didn¡¯t answer directly. After recalling, he said.


    ¡°When I was guarding the Path to Heaven, I encountered many domain species simr to your description. I¡¯m not sure which one you¡¯re referring to.¡±


    If it were a creature from another domain field, he could find pictures from the encrypted cell phone he carried with him.


    Even if he didn¡¯t save the photos, he could call the Tiger Soul Research Institute and send the relevant photos.


    However, the blue-skinned assassin possessed a mysterious trait that defied documentation. There was no photographic evidence whatsoever.


    The only record he had of the blue-skinned assassin¡¯s appearance was that he had drunk the mysterious wine in the stronghold of the weaker races. The mental power image inside recorded the blue-skinned assassin¡¯s detailed appearance.


    After thinking for a moment, he took out his phone and called the director of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Although there were no pictures of the blue-skinned assassin in the database, there was a detailed description of the blue-skinned assassin.


    After exining his purpose foring to the Tiger Soul Research Institute, he hung up.


    In a moment, a sketch photo was sent to his phone.


    After tapping on the photo to confirm that there was no mistake, he pointed the screen at Tian Shu and asked..

 Chapter 617 - 617: New Clue, Heavy Fog (3)

    Chapter 617: New Clue, Heavy Fog (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Uncle Tian Shu, have you seen or heard of the domain creature in this picture?¡±


    Tian Shu sized up the sketch curiously for a few seconds before shaking his head.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a domain creature when I was guarding Route 32.1 also didn¡¯t hear anything about it when I was guarding the route with myrades.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qi couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of regret.


    He thought that Tian Shu might have some information, but it was a pity that Tian Shu had nevere into contact with the blue-skinned assassins.


    ¡°Why do you want to know about this domain race? What¡¯s so special about them?¡± Tian Shu asked curiously.


    Feng Qi nodded and said,


    ¡°This domain race is very mysterious. In the previous timeline, I¡¯ve been assassinated by them many times. I¡¯m also certain that this race has many miracle items. Their potential strength is terrifying.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to find any information rted to this domain race after exploring many timelines, but I think this domain race might have a huge impact on human history. It might even be the culprit behind the Dawn army¡¯s failure.¡±


    ¡°Of course, this is just my guess. It might not be the truth.¡±


    ¡°I see, but I¡¯ve never seen this race¡¯s power, nor do I know their origins.¡±


    After chatting with Tian Shu for a while, Feng Qi prepared to leave.


    He had considered bringing Tian Shu out of this metal cage.


    But thinking about it carefully, he had no way to solve the hidden problem of Tian Shu.


    Bringing him out of this cage rashly might bring disaster to Star City.


    Although the current cultivation system was far from what it was 400 years ago, and the human experts were far stronger than back then, they would be able to fight against the out-of-control Tian Shu. Moreover, Mu Qing was around.


    However, Mu Qing was important in thisbat timeline and could not follow Tian Shu all the time.


    Once Mu Qing was not around, Tian Shu, who had lost control, would cause the Star City Military to suffer heavy losses.


    He had also thought of bringing Tian Shu to the Scarlet Research Institute and letting Wei Wei try to solve the hidden problem in Tian Shu¡¯s body.


    However, on careful thought, there was a huge hidden danger in doing so.


    Putting aside whether Wei Wei could solve the problem in Tian Shu¡¯s body, once Tian Shu suddenly lost control while solving the hidden problem, it would be a disaster for the Scarlet Research Institute.


    At that time, Wei Wei might die in Tian Shu¡¯s hands.


    The Scarlet Research Institute was the core of every sacrifice timeline. Safety was always the top priority.


    They had important tasks such as developing virtual games, oveing the hidden dangers of Flesh Sacrifice, researching new projects¡­ and keeping his brain.


    Sending Tian Shu to the Scarlet Research Institute might cause everyone¡¯s efforts to be in vain.


    It was equivalent to aplete failure in thebat timeline. Even if he could gather arge amount of information on thisbat timeline, with the Scarlet Research Institute gone, the information gathered could not be handed to the future him.


    After much consideration, Feng Qi chose to give up.


    Tian Shu was a very powerful assistant, but before he found a solution to the problem of Tian Shu losing control, he could not put him to good use.


    It was like Schrodinger¡¯s double-edged sword.


    The prospect of unlocking the cage hinged on fate, determining whether they would encounter the ¡°out-of-control Tian Shu¡± or the normal Tian Shu.


    He would kill his enemies, his people, or both.


    Tian Shu was terrifying.


    At least in thisbat timeline, this was all the interactions between them.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Tian Shu and said.


    ¡°Uncle Tian Shu, perhaps we will berades-in-arms in the future, but I¡¯m leaving now. Take care.¡±


    ¡°Wait, I have something for you,¡± Tian Shu said..

 Chapter 618 - 618: Negotiation - Submission (1)

    Chapter 618: Negotiation ¨C Submission (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Just as he was about to leave, Tian Shu stopped Feng Qi.


    Under Feng Qi¡¯s curious gaze, Tian Shu turned around and revealed his back that was branded with divine patterns.


    As the divine patterns distorted, ck spots of light appeared from them. They quickly rotated and expanded in the air, pulling into a ck hole.


    Arge number of items spewed out of the ck hole.


    Piles of runic crystals, various spiritual ores, jade, and even armor and weapons.


    In a moment, a small mountain of them was piled up in the cage.


    ¡°There are still many challenges to the establishment of Breaking Dawn. My current situation is special and I can¡¯t provide you with any help. These are some of the relics I obtained from stopping the domain factions on Route 32 of the Path to Heaven. Take them.¡±


    Dense Spiritual Qi surged towards him. Feng Qi nodded solemnly.


    ¡°Uncle Tian Shu, thank you.¡±


    ¡°You and I have the same ideals. Continue moving forward and don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± A smile appeared on Tian Shu¡¯s thin face. As he spoke, he clenched his fists towards the metal door.


    With a sh of purple light, the iron door opened automatically.


    ¡°Come in and get it.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qi did not hesitate and immediately stepped into the cage.


    Seeing this, Mu Qjng decisively followed behind.


    Next, Feng Qi and Mu Qing began to move the resources.


    Lacking a magical item such as a portable space, they could only transport the umted resources out of the cage gradually, bit by bit.


    It took them some effort to bring all the resources out of the cage.


    Afterward, Feng Qi looked up at Tian Shu in the cage.


    Tian Shu clenched his fist at the iron door again. Purple light appeared again, and the iron door closed automatically.


    ¡°Uncle Tian Shu, we¡¯ll meet again if fate allows.¡±


    ¡°Go on. I¡¯m going to continue sleeping. Only sleep can relieve the loneliness in my heart.¡±


    After saying that, Tian Shu dragged the chain and took two steps back, blending into the darkness.


    Taking a deep look at the dark corner of the cage, Feng Qi nodded solemnly. History did not record this warrior who had spent his life fighting for the continuation of human civilization, but he remembered it.


    If he could reach the end of this path of salvation one day, he would write their deeds at the finish line and let all of humanity know about these silent and great guardians.


    After leaving the 40th floor, Feng Qi called the director of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    He could not take away all the resources provided by Tian Shu, so he needed the help of external forces.


    He decided to split these resources into two groups.


    One of them was sent to the Tiger Soul Research Institute as the starting capital for Breaking Dawn¡¯s future development.


    The other portion was sent to the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Especially the rune crystals.


    Only the Scarlet Research Institute could maximize the use of these resources. The Scarlet Research Institute was very rich in resources at this stage. It was not much inferior to the Tiger Soul Research Institute. There was a huge amount of spiritual resources stored in the resource bank.


    But extending the lifespan of these resources to 1, 500 years seems a stretch. This was also the main reason why every time the members of the Scarlet Research Institute hid in the secret base, they would start to scrimp and save. After all, at that time, the Scarlet Research Institute would no longer be able to obtain external resources.


    Other than the food produced through internal cycles, the other resources were used up.


    Feng Qi was duty-bound to help the Scarlet Research Institute.


    After exining the resource allocation n to the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s director, Feng Qi and Mu Qing left the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s sub-base and returned to Star City Academy.


    In the next few days, Feng Qi and the members of Breaking Dawn discussed the organization¡¯s development n.


    Now, Breaking Dawn¡¯s starting point was far higher than in the previous timeline.


    As long as Star City was stabilized, Breaking Dawn would grow into a powerful force that was not inferior to the hidden domain factions.


    With so many timelinesid out, Feng Qi hoped that he could go further this time.


    It was inevitable that the night would be dark. As they pressed onward, dawn would undoubtedly follow.


    Three dayster.


    Star City, Central District Starlight Bridge.


    This was a bridge with a long history that connected the east and west districts of the city. It was located on thergest innerke in Star City and was one of the importantponents of the many regional connections in the city.


    As a superrge city, Star City was originally formed by thebination of many cities.


    At that time, the east and west of Star City were independent cities. When nning the merger of the cities, the Starlight Bridge was born.


    Today, this bridge was an importantndmark in Star City.


    At this moment, on the pir in the middle of the Starlight Bridge, Feng Qi was dressed in ck and wore a scarlet mask. His clothes fluttered in the night wind.


    The mask on his face was made by the Scarlet Research Institute. It could prevent mental power vision and simte facial expressions. There was also a huge smiley face drawn on the mask.


    Mu Qing was also wearing a ck robe and a scarlet mask as she stood quietly beside him.


    After waiting for a long time, Feng Qi suddenly turned to look down the bridge. Three figures were quickly climbing up the cable. They were like ghosts in the night, their bodies agile. In the blink of an eye, they jumped to Feng Qi¡¯s side.


    Feng Qi saw their faces clearly at this moment.


    The man in the lead had a humanoid appearance. He was about 6 feet tall and had gills-like stripes on his cheeks. His eyes were sharp and lively.


    From their appearance, it was impossible to tell that they were domain creatures.


    ¡°Sir, why did you ask to meet us?¡± The man in the lead asked in a low voice. Feng Qi didn¡¯t say anything. Mu Qing, who was standing beside him, took a step forward at this moment. Instantly, a terrifying pressure descended, causing the expression of the man in the lead to freeze. Right on the heels of that, fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead..

 Chapter 619 - 619: Negotiation - Submission (2)

    Chapter 619: Negotiation ¨C Submission (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Sir, you asked us here for negotiations. There¡¯s no need to assert dominance as soon as we arrive, is there?¡±


    The man in the lead, who was struggling to resist Mu Qing¡¯s pressure, said with a flushed face.


    ¡°Alright, stop scaring our future allies,¡± Feng Qi said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Mu Qing immediately restrained her aura and retreated to his side.


    The pressure suddenly disappeared. The three domain creatures heaved a sigh of relief with ugly expressions. Fear appeared in their eyes as they looked at Feng Qi.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve been wantonly destroying our alliance¡¯s base recently. What do you want to talk to us about? And what do you mean by forming an alliance?¡± The man in the lead asked in a low voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. I want to take you in and work for me.¡±


    Feng Qi went straight to the point and voiced his thoughts.


    ¡°Sir, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. We established the domain alliance in Star City only to provide a tform. We can¡¯t order other factions to follow my orders.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Then why¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything for me. What I want is to control your alliance¡¯s intelligencework, including all missions. If you¡¯re unwilling, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t survive in Star City anymore. From now on, I¡¯ll wreck your base three times a day until youpromise. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can give it a try.¡±


    Confronted by Feng Qi¡¯s overbearing demeanor, the leader¡¯s expression turned extremely displeased.


    He did not doubt that Feng Qi would do that.


    During this period, 31 alliance bases had been destroyed and hundreds of domain creatures had died. This was a warning from Feng Qi.


    ¡°Sir, do you want to control the entire Star City?¡±


    The man in the lead quickly analyzed Feng Qi¡¯s ultimate goal.


    It was obvious that he did not want any hidden dangers to appear in Star City if he wanted to control the intelligencework.


    From the perspective of the overall situation, there seemed to be only one possibility. He hoped that the situation in Star City was under his control. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Feng Qi admitted without hesitation.


    ¡°Do you have the ability? The Star City Military is not to be trifled with. If they know of your existence, they will take you out.¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± A smile appeared on the mask that could simte facial expressions.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Perhaps you can prove it to us.¡± The leader did not give in immediately. Instead, he hoped that Feng Qi could prove it.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll prove it to you.¡±


    As soon as Feng Qi finished speaking, Mu Qing, who was standing behind him, suddenly jumped up.


    Her aura rose steadily, and a jade-colored dense aura enveloped the surroundings.


    A terrifying pressure appeared again. At this moment, she clenched her fists and suddenly punched at the center of theke.


    The three domain creatures standing in front of Feng Qi immediately looked in the direction Mu Qing was pointing with her fist.


    Boom!


    They couldn¡¯t discern the fist shadows clearly as they advanced. Instead, they only heard a resounding explosion in the center of theke. Witnessing theke¡¯s central portion sink and crumble, a formidable force disced the water, eventually unveiling the mud and rocks at theke¡¯s bottom.


    At this moment, Mu Qing, who was floating in the air, suddenly retracted her fist.


    The terrifying power suddenly dissipated, and theke water immediately surged back, causing water to ssh dozens of feet high in the center.


    Soon after, Mu Qingnded behind Feng Qi.


    ¡°Is it enough?¡±


    The three domain creatures were dumbfounded when they saw this scene. They looked at Feng Qi with fear in their eyes.


    They could not imagine how powerful Feng Qi was to be able to subdue such a powerful expert.


    This punch shook their hearts.


    Knowing that the deterrence effect had been achieved, a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s mask.


    ¡°I assume you came to Star City seeking benefits. Going against me doesn¡¯t align with your pursuit of advantages, does it?¡±


    After the intimidation phase concluded, Feng Qi moved on to entice them.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The man in the lead asked carefully.


    ¡°Under my protection, your progress will be more seamless. If you¡¯re willing to remain loyal to me, I can guarantee a monthly allocation of fixed spiritual resources as a reward for you.¡±


    Under the pressure of intimidation and enticement, the defenses in the heart of the man with gills on his facepletely crumbled.


    ¡°We¡¯re willing to be loyal to you, but I want to know how we should contact you in the future.¡± The leader bowed slightly.


    ¡°Intelligence and missions obtained in the future can be sent to the Tiger Soul Research Institute. On the first of every month, you can also go to the Tiger Soul Research Institute to collect your resources. As for whether you send these resources back to the n or use them yourself, I won¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°Tiger Soul Research Institute?¡± The leader was rmed.


    ¡°Sir, may I ask if the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡­ is already under your control?¡±


    Feng Qi did not answer and opened his right palm.


    In his palm was a transparent ss bottle. Through the ss, one could see the small ck pills inside.


    ¡°Eat it in front of me. Although you¡¯re already loyal to me, it¡¯s your turn to prove your sincerity.¡±


    The small ck pills in the ss bottle were a special pill developed by the director of the nt Research Department of the Scarlet Research Institute. It was made from a mix of more than 20 types of spiritual nts.


    After consuming this pill, the body would be extremely dependent on the medicinal effect and had to take it regrly every day.


    This dependence did note purely from the spiritual level.


    Cutting off the medication would lead to the Spiritual Qi in one¡¯s body bing chaotic, potentially causing one¡¯s mind to fall into disarray. It posed a threat to one¡¯s life.


    If the withdrawalsted for a month, the probability of death would increase greatly.


    This pill had already been tested on many domain creatures. Other than elemental domain creatures, all the domain creatures with flesh and blood had seeded.


    Unless one could instantly digest matter into energy like Mu Qing, causing it topletely lose the effect of the medicine, one would not be able to escape the control of the medicine.


    Other than the side effects, this pill was essentially a spiritual medicine.


    Consuming it regrly not only did not burden the body but it also nourished the body.


    In the previous timeline, the owner of the fog used Flesh Sacrifice to control them. He did not intend to promote Flesh Sacrifice in this timeline. This was a new method developed by the Scarlet Research Institute.


    Although the pills were not as domineering as Flesh Sacrifice and were useless against creatures with powerful physiques, it was easy to control the three domain creatures in front of him.


    A conflicted expression appeared on the face of the man in the lead. But after a short hesitation, he took the ss bottle, poured out a pill, and threw it into his mouth.


    Then, it poured out two more pills and handed them to his two younger brothers behind him.


    The other two domain creatures didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately swallowed it.


    At this moment, Mu Qing stepped forward and patted the shoulder of the man in the lead.


    The jade-colored stream of light seeped into the leader¡¯s body through Mu Qing¡¯s arm, helping him digest the pill.


    Then, Mu Qing looked at the other two domain creatures and helped them digest the pills.


    Thereafter, Mu Qing retreated behind Feng Qi.


    ¡°They have been digested.¡±


    Feng Qi nodded and looked at the man in the lead.


    ¡°Congrattions on making the right choice. I believe you¡¯ll consider today¡¯s decision fortunate in the future.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue the topic from before. Regarding whether I have already taken control of the Tiger Soul Research Institute, the truth is as you think. The Tiger Soul Research Institute is now under my control.¡±


    Hearing this, joy appeared on the three domain creatures¡¯ faces.


    In their opinion, they were already on the same side as the mysterious person in front of them. The stronger his power was, the more beneficial it was to them.


    Perhaps in the future, under the protection of this mysterious expert, he could lead their nsmen to escape the danger of the situation.


    As they imagined a beautiful future, smiles appeared on their faces.


    Seeing this, Feng Qiughed in his heart.


    Painting a rosy picture was indeed a necessary method to control one¡¯s heart.


    The first step was to terrify them. It was mainly to intimidate them and put themselves at the top of the negotiation.


    The second step was to lure.


    In these areas, the warriors of the weak race alliance were generally ouws. They were even willing to risk their lives for benefits so that they could work harder.


    The third step was to control and paint a rosy picture.


    Control was to prevent possible betrayal. It was to make them serve him wholeheartedly and feel like they were on the same boat as him.


    These were all methods used by Fog in the previous timeline. He copied them.


    However, Fog had never treated them as its people from the start to the end. They were just tools to be used. There was no need for them to exist if their value was gone.


    Feng Qi had the same thoughts.


    It was the early stages of Breaking Dawn¡¯s development, and there was something useful about them.


    However, once their value was exhausted, he would not hesitate to erase them all without any mercy.


    ¡°Sir, may I know your name? We¡¯ll know how to address you in the future!¡± At this moment, the leader bowed and asked.


    After a short thought, Feng Qi smiled and said.


    ¡°My name is¡­ Narrator!¡±

 Chapter 620 - 620: Star City Military (1)

    Chapter 620: Star City Military (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The sound of sirens came from afar.


    Arge number of unmanned aircraft rose from the vicinity of the central area of Star City and quickly approached the Starlight Bridge.


    Mu Qing¡¯s punch towards the center of theke caused a hugemotion.


    The anomaly detection department of the Star City Military had evidently identified a substantial energy fluctuation. Simultaneously, citizens in the vicinity of Starlight Lake, upon hearing the loud noise, opted to alert the police.


    The forces stationed in the central area of Star City were quickly mobilized and started to take action.


    Looking at the unmanned reconnaissance fleet that appeared in the distance and the maglev military vehicles shing blue and red below that were quickly approaching the Starlight Bridge, Feng Qi felt that it was time for him to leave.


    At this moment, he turned to look at the lead domain creature.


    ¡°If anything happens in the future, you can contact me through the Tiger Soul Research Institute. Leave first.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The domain creature in the lead immediately nodded. Then, he turned around and led the other two domain creatures down the Starlight Bridge.


    ¡°Ah Qi, I don¡¯t think they are sincere in joining us,¡± Mu Qing suddenly said after the three domain creatures left.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Mu Qing was curious.


    ¡°They don¡¯t have a choice. As long as they¡¯re under my control, I don¡¯t care what they think.¡±


    Feng Qi had also asked Fog about simr questions in the previous timeline.


    However, Fog¡¯s words made him understand the logic.


    It said that such an opportunity was too tempting for the lower-level forces. They might never encounter it again in their lives.


    They might notpletely believe him, but this was undoubtedly an opportunity.


    This was like a big gamble that could create huge future benefits.


    All living beings possess strengths and weaknesses. Not everyone could gaze down upon the world and freely determine their future path alongside their kin.


    These weaklings who struggled at the bottom were destined not to have the right to choose.


    When he presented a beautiful vision of the future, it was akin to a drowning person grasping at a straw, offering a glimmer of hope amid the uncertain times ahead.


    They knew very well that what they might see aftering ashore might not be hope, but an even more desperate scene.


    However, if they missed this opportunity, a simr one might never appear again.


    Therefore, they would choose to take a gamble.


    Through Fog¡¯s analysis, he understood the logic behind it.


    He had also seen simr situations in the Dark God Race.


    Faced with the resources of the Spiritual Energy Race, how could the Dark God Race not know about the hidden dangers, let alone think that the Spiritual Energy Race was purely helping out of goodwill?


    There was a hidden danger behind the support of resources.


    However, the Dark God Race still chose to submit to the Spiritual Energy Race.


    This was also a huge gamble, betting on the future of the Dark God Race to obtain a chance of survival.


    Therefore, in the previous timeline, the owner of the fog was not worried that the higher-ups of the weak race alliance would betray it. This was because it brought hope, regardless of whether it was true or false.


    After hearing his exnation, Mu Qing pondered for a moment and nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Feng Qi said at this moment. With that, he jumped down from the bridge.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing immediately jumped down as well.


    A momentter, Feng Qi and Mu Qing appeared in the corridor along the east side of Starlight Lake.


    Next, they decided to make a trip to the military headquarters in the central area of Star City.


    If they wanted topletely control Star City, the military was a powerful force that could not be avoided.


    As the onlyw enforcement and foreign war organization in Star City, the military controlled most of the armed forces in Star City.


    In terms of influence, the Star City Military was rtively low-key. Other than sudden major incidents, they didn¡¯t interact with the public.


    However, there was no doubt that the Star City Military was the most powerful organization in the city.


    If Breaking Dawn did not manage their rtionship with Star City Military well, it would greatly affect the subsequent advancement of thebat timeline.


    It was already ten o¡¯clock at night, and there was an endless stream of passers-by along theke.


    Some passers-by stood outside the railings along theke and looked in the direction of theke. They were all curious about the reason for the loud explosion in the middle of theke.


    From time to time, there would be unmanned aircraft flying past above their heads. The searchlights kept scanning theke.


    Feng Qi and Mu Qing walked along theke. On both sides were various snack stalls filled with tourists.


    Smoke rose from the chimney, and the smell of smoke and fire assaulted their faces.


    The smell of all kinds of food filled the air, arousing Feng Qi and Mu Qing¡¯s appetite.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± He turned to look at Mu Qing.


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Mu Qing said seriously.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t had dinner yet. You must be hungry. Have something to eat before heading to the military. My treat.¡±


    With that, Feng Qi walked towards the snack stall by theke.


    Mu Qing¡¯s stomach growled as she gazed at the food stall emitting smoke. Without hesitation, she followed Feng Qi decisively.


    A momentter, Feng Qi and Mu Qing sat on the seats beside the snack stall and began to eat heartily.


    The night breeze blew past his face as he looked at the passersbying and going.


    Feng Qi realized that when he calmed down, everything around him was beautiful.


    He still remembered the first time he came here. It was with his parents.


    However, that memory had already be blurry. He had long passed the carefree years.


    ¡°Ah Qi, are you tired?¡± Mu Qing, who was eating skewers, interrupted his thoughts.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Qi admitted without hesitation.


    ¡°Have you ever thought of giving up?¡±


    ¡°I hesitated, but in the end, I persevered. It only strengthened my resolve.¡±


    ¡°What drives you forward?¡± Mu Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity as she stopped eating..

 Chapter 621 - 621: Star City Military (2)

    Chapter 621: Star City Military (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Facing the question, he didn¡¯t answer directly. He raised his hand and pointed in the direction of Starlight Bridge.


    ¡°Do you know the history of Starlight Bridge?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m aware of that. This used to be the bridge connecting Shattered Light City and Starlight City. Back then, there were no city walls or defense lines. During the construction of this bridge, it was invaded by domain factions. Without the sacrifices of the martyrs, this bridge wouldn¡¯t have beenpleted. The two cities wouldn¡¯t have been able to connect and form the current central region of Star City.¡±


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. If it weren¡¯t for the martyrs fighting a bloody battle, we wouldn¡¯t have a stable life in Star City.¡±


    ¡°Each era presents new challenges. Our predecessors established Star City amidst these challenges and erected a defense line for us. It¡¯s akin to a legacy. We, too, must confront the new challenges of this era. Only then can our human civilization endure.¡±


    ¡°My predecessors took care of me, and I¡¯ll take care of my sessors!¡±


    Looking at Feng Qi who said this with a smile, Mu Qing¡¯s eyes flickered.


    Once again, she sensed that determination emanating from Feng Qi, and she felt as if a warm breeze was brushing against her face.


    ¡°Ah Qi, I will always stand by your side.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Feng Qi smiled and nodded. Then, he grabbed a handful of skewers and started eating.


    Looking at the sticks piled up on the table, Mu Qing hesitated and said.


    ¡°Will you go broke treating me?¡±


    ¡°No, I have money!¡±


    ¡°In that case¡­ Boss, give me another 500 skewers!¡±


    The night was hazy.


    It was almost midnight.


    After supper, Feng Qi and Mu Qing arrived at the Star City Military headquarters.


    Compared to the Tiger Soul Research Institute and the Scarlet Research Institute, the Star City Military Base did not set up a towering wall. They only used barbed wire to form a barrier.


    Through the barbed wire, one could see arge number of weapons and equipment ced in the base square.


    The headquarters of the military was located in the central area of Star City. It was established along the north side of Starlight Lake and was established earlier than the Tiger Soul Research Institute and the Scarlet Research Institute.


    When it was first established, the Star City Military didn¡¯t have this name.


    At that time, every district in Star City was a city, and there was no n to merge them into Star City.


    Faced with the powerful invasion of the domain creatures, the major cities had a hard time dealing with them.


    Amid the immense crisis, the major cities united and formed the precursor to the Star City Military, known as the South Region Joint Operations Department.


    During the initial phases of the cmity, when confronted with invasions by domain factions, every battle inflicted substantial casualties on the soldiers of the South Region Joint Operations Department.


    To replenish its strength, the South Region Joint Operations Department expanded.


    They incorporatedw enforcement personnel.


    The Star City Military was destined to emerge as the foremost organization in the new Star City. It would wield the authority to uphold thew and engage in conflicts beyond its borders.


    There were also seven departments under the military.


    They were the External Warfare Department, the City Law Enforcement Department, the Command Department, the Logistics Department, the Training Department, the Communications Department, and the Intelligence Department.


    Each department was under the overall management of themand post.


    To deal with the possible crisis in Star City, the military had set up bases in every district and was equipped with advanced weapons and equipment.


    As for the Star City Military¡¯s source of soldiers, they came from various universities.


    Among them, the top universities were in charge of nurturing high-level talents from the military departments of the various cities.


    For example, Victory Academy was the main source of military personnel at the front line and in the variousrge cities.


    Furthermore, the military boasted aprehensive promotion system to ensure that talents wouldn¡¯t be overlooked or neglected.


    After walking along the barbed wire for a while, Feng Qi and Mu Qing arrived at the entrance of the Star City Military.


    There were eight sentry posts set up on both sides. Every sentry post was guarded by armed soldiers.


    When they arrived at the entrance, a soldier immediately reminded them.


    ¡°This is a military zone. Unauthorized entry is prohibited. Do you require any assistance?¡±


    ¡°The director of the Tiger Soul Research Institute has contacted your Chief Commander. We have something important to attend to.¡±


    Hearing this, the soldier did not hesitate. He immediately picked up the walkie-talkie on his chest and began to ask about the situation.


    A momentter, the soldier put down the walkie-talkie and waved behind him.


    Immediately, the lift pir blocking the entrance fell, and the railing of the second checkpoint was raised.


    The soldier on duty walked down from the sentry post and looked at Feng Qi.


    ¡°Let me take you in.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go get the car.¡± With that, the soldier on duty jogged to the military car parked at the back.


    A momentter, Feng Qi and Mu Qing got into the car and drove into the headquarters.


    This was Feng Qi¡¯s first time in the Star City Military. He was curious about the facilities inside.


    The facilities at the headquarters were highlyprehensive. Each building had a corresponding function name disyed outside.


    In addition, there were open-air functional venues such as battlefields and open-air weapons depots that were specially used for training.


    Half an hourter, the military vehicle stopped in front of a towering building that looked like a fist.


    After getting out of the car, they passed the verification and entered the building under the lead of the soldiers on duty.


    They took the elevator to the sixth floor and arrived at the mainmand room.


    ¡°The Chief Commander is aware that you¡¯re here. You may enter directly.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The soldier on duty immediately nodded and turned to leave.


    Feng Qi took a step forward and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    He pushed open the door and saw arge desk. The desk was filled with various documents, and there was a small military g of Star City Military on the left side of the monitor..

 Chapter 622 - 622: Star City Military (3)

    Chapter 622: Star City Military (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Behind the desk were two gs. On the left was the Star City g, and on the right was the Star City Military g.


    On the left side of the room was the miniature sand table of Star City.


    There were also many military gs on it. Every g represented a military base in Star City.


    Many other details could be seen from the sand table.


    At this moment, an old man with a head full of white hair and a dignified appearance was sitting in front of the sand table of the city model.


    ¡°Chief Commander,¡± Feng Qi greeted respectfully.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Have a seat.¡± As he spoke, the old man stood up, went to the sofa, and sat down with a smile.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi led Mu Qing to sit on the sofa opposite the old man.


    ¡°I heard from Old Li that you have something to discuss with me. I¡¯m curious about what it is since Old Li can¡¯t exin it over the phone.¡±


    Old Li was the current director of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Facing the old man¡¯s question, Feng Qi immediately nodded and said.


    ¡°Chief Commander, this is a serious matter, so I can¡¯t exin it over the phone. I think it¡¯s better to tell you in person. You might not believe what I¡¯m about to say, but it is the truth¡­¡±


    Without much preamble, he chose to get straight to the point.


    Beforeing to Star City Military, Feng Qi considered a problem.


    Could Star City Military be upied by domain factions as well?


    He had no way of knowing the answer to this question, and he did not have a lot of time in thisbat timeline to infiltrate and investigate.


    This sacrificial timeline was intended for experimentation and to allow for errors.


    Before his arrival, he had also briefed the Scarlet Research Institute on the situation. Even if he were to perish within the confines of the Star City Military, and his head couldn¡¯t be returned to the Scarlet Research Institute, the news of his demise within the military headquarters of Star City would still reach the ears of someone he had yet to encounter.


    However, Feng Qi felt that this worry was probably unnecessary.


    The purpose of the Star City Military was to ¡°protect¡±.


    It was like every organization had its own rules and regtions.


    The Tiger Soul Research Institute was infiltrated because their rules were to explore a new path in cultivation.


    This was filled with uncertainty.


    That was why they were controlled and used by domain factions.


    However, the Star City Military¡¯s rules were clear¡ªto protect Star City and human civilization.


    If a domain faction were to control the Star City Military to do things for them, they would encounter many obstacles. Even the Chief Commander would find it difficult to casually mobilize the military¡¯s power to do things for them.


    For example, letting the soldiers of the Star City Military ughter the civilians.


    Even though this order was given by the Chief Commander, it vited the military¡¯s rules. It would be rejected by the othermanders along the way.


    There were only two possibilities for mobilizing the military¡¯s forces.


    First, he had to confirm that this matter might endanger the development of human civilization or the safety of the people of Star City.


    Secondly, it received approval from the highest-level military meeting and obtained the consent of the heads of the seven departments.


    In addition, every military operation would be supervised by the Star City Supreme Council.


    Therefore, it was difficult for domain factions to infiltrate the Star City Military. Unless they controlled all the management personnel from the middle to higher-ups, any mission that was unfavorable to human civilization could not be effectively carried out.


    After figuring out the reason, Feng Qi became bold.


    Moreover, Mu Qing was by his side this time. He felt that even if something unexpected happened, Mu Qing could get him out of there.


    The only issue was that if there were problems within the military, the future development of Breaking Dawn would encounter a significant challenge.


    Listening to his exnation, the white-haired old man¡¯s expression gradually became serious.


    Especially when he heard that there were arge number of domain factions hidden in Star City, his expression was furious. Then, he suddenly asked.


    ¡°Did the mysterious explosion at the Starlight Lake have something to do with you?¡±

 Chapter 623 - 623: Meet My Good Friend (1)

    Chapter 623: Meet My Good Friend (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Sitting opposite the sofa, the white-haired old man was the current Chief Commander of Star City Military.


    This was not the first time Feng Qi had seen him.


    There was an essay in the history textbook called ¡°Light of the Dead Star.¡±


    It was about the experience of the old man in front of him when he created the Death Starbat team when he was young.


    Feng Qi had also heard about his identity from the head of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    His name was Li Huanian, and he had graduated from the Victory Academy¡¯smander major.


    During his time in the academy, he had disyed outstandingmand talent. He had led hismander ss to win themander¡¯s martial artspetition jointly organized by the various academies four times and received the Medal of Outstanding Contribution from the Alliance Military.


    He was publicly acknowledged as the strongestmanding freshman in Victory Academy at that time.


    After graduation, Li Huanian opted to join the Red Lotus Combat Team, responding to both the military¡¯s invitation and an opportunity to be part of one of the top 10bat teams at the time. He embarked on a frontline career that spanned over 20 years.


    During this period, Li Huanian¡¯s performance was outstanding and he quickly advanced in the Red Lotus Combat Team.


    In just three years, he became the deputymander of the Red Lotus Number


    5 Combat Team.


    In many joint operations, he relied on outstandingmand to perfectlyplete the mission of exploring and attacking the domain fields.


    In his seventh year on the front line, Li Huanian chose to leave the Red Lotus Combat Team and established the Dead Star Combat Team.


    That was what Feng Qi had seen in history textbooks when he was studying.


    Feng Qi was not unfamiliar with thisbat team.


    In the previous timeline, ¡°Wang Yi¡±, who was parasitized by the owner of the fog, was themander of the Death Star Number Three Combat Team.


    The Death Star Combat Team was also sessfully promoted to the top 10bat teams under Li Huanian¡¯s lead.


    When he was 48 years old, Li Huanian handed over the position of the Chief Commander to the deputymander at that time. Then, he chose to retire from the front line and return to Star City Military. He joined Star City Military and became a middle-ranking officer.


    There were many spections about why he did this.


    Some said that Li Huanian¡¯s dream was to be amander of the military. His years on the front line were just to sharpen hismanding skills.


    It was also said that Li Huanian had been fighting in the domain field all year round and had a serious illness. He could not continue to run around and could only choose to retire from the front line.


    At this moment, the Star City Military sent an invitation to Li Huanian, hoping that he could join the headquarters and continue to contribute to the construction of the Star City Military.


    At that time, Li Huanian agreed without hesitation.


    No matter the reason why Li Huanian retired from the front line and joined the military, there was no doubt that Li Huanian¡¯s life was filled with legends.


    When he was 67 years old, he obtained 92% of the support votes of the military and became the current Chief Commander.


    This was a warrior who had spent his life opening the way for the future of mankind.


    Today, he was almost 80 years old.


    Facing this legendary figure recorded in history textbooks, Feng Qi¡¯s attitude was respectful.


    However, when he heard Li Huanian ask him if the explosion at the Starlight Lake was rted to him, he was stunned.


    ¡°It seems to be rted to you.¡± A smile appeared on Li Huanian¡¯s wrinkled face. ¡°It does have something to do with us, but I want to know how you judged it.¡± Feng Qi did not deny it. Instead, he asked curiously.


    No news of his contact with the higher-ups of the domain alliance was leaked.


    The military¡¯s investigation at the Starlight Lake did not make any progress. However, Li Huanian was stationed at the headquarters, so how could he have guessed the truth out of thin air? Feng Qi was quite perplexed.


    Faced with the question, Li Huanian cast his gaze at Mu Qing.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of her¡­ Mu Qing!¡±


    ¡°You know my name?¡± Mu Qing, who had been sitting quietly at the side and listening to their conversation, suddenly asked in surprise.


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re one of the most dangerous people in Star City.¡±


    Amid Feng Qi and Mu Qing¡¯s doubts, Li Huanian quickly exined.


    It turned out that Li Huanian had also understood the progress of the rune modification experiment.


    He felt that if the rune modification experiment could seed, he could mass-produce powerful warriors for the army.


    At that time, he often went to the Scarlet Research Institute to understand the situation.


    During this period, he had seen the young Mu Qing, who was following Wei Wei, many times.


    He also learned from Wei Wei that Mu Qing would be the next challenger for the scarlet rune crystal.


    However, at that time, Mu Qing was still young and did not have any memories of Li Huanian.


    From Li Huanian¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi also learned that his initial encounter with Mu Qing was not in the Scarlet Research Institute, but outside Star City.


    At that time, a scavenger migration team was attacked by domain transcendent creatures on the main road outside Star City.


    The Star City Military had made an emergency move.


    At that time, Li Huanian, who had yet to be the Chief Commander, was fully in charge of this operation. He sessfully rescued arge number of scavengers who had migrated and ced them in Star City, including Mu Qing¡¯s family.


    As for why he had a deep impression of Mu Qing¡­


    It was because, at that time, Mu Qing¡¯s parents were poisoned and could not move. They could only be carried back to Star City by the soldiers. Mu Qing, who was following by the side, cried the entire time. During this period, she fainted several times from crying. Every time she woke up, she would cry again.


    Therefore, Li Huanian had a deep impression of her.


    The next time they met was in the Scarlet Research Institute.


    During that period, Mu Qing had grown a bit taller. She enjoyed tugging at the corner of Wei Wei¡¯s clothes and trailing behind her, always with different kinds of food in her mouth.


    At this point, Li Huanian paused for a moment before continuing..

 Chapter 624 - 624: Meet My Good Friend (2)

    Chapter 624: Meet My Good Friend (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Just now, when the drone formation was scanning the vicinity of Starlight Lake, it continually identified the faces of pedestrians and cross-referenced the information in the database. Eventually, a list was forwarded to me.¡±


    ¡°The individuals on this list are all highly influential figures documented in the database. Mu Qing is among them¡­ So, I¡¯m certain that you were in the vicinity of Starlight Lake just now.¡±


    ¡°As for how 1 deduced that it was you guys who triggered the explosion at theke¡¯s center, I was merely inquiring casually. I can¡¯t fully confirm that it was Mu Qing who did it. She¡¯s just one of the subjects of my spection.¡± Hearing Li Huanian¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi came to a realization.


    ¡°Go on with your story. I¡¯m curious about what you¡¯re talking about now.¡± Faced with the question, Feng Qi immediately nodded and continued to recount his experience.


    Listening to his story, Li Huanian¡¯s expression became serious again. He kept nodding as if he was looking for logical errors in the story to distinguish the truth of what he said.


    Time passed as the story progressed.


    The sky outside gradually brightened. Unknowingly, six hours had passed. If he were to describe it in detail, Feng Qi could speak for several days and nights.


    But with Li Huanian, he only recounted the key points of the story.


    However, he chose to deal with the Scarlet Research Institute vaguely.


    After all, it was still unknown if the Star City Military waspletely trustworthy.


    The prerequisite for taking the risk was that the Scarlet Research Institute had to be safe.


    After listening to his story, Li Huanian fell into deep thought as if he had yet to digest what he had said.


    Feng Qi also chose to remain silent at this moment, waiting for Li Huanian¡¯s response.


    A momentter, Li Huanian came back to his senses and said with a serious expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m aware that there are hidden domain factions in Star City, which aligns with the weak race alliance you mentioned. Over this period, we¡¯ve eradicated several strongholds of these domain factions. However, upon hearing your ount, I¡¯vee to realize that their scope is muchrger, with dozens of strongholds scattered across Star City¡­¡±


    Through Li Huanian¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi learned that the Star City Military had long known that there was a hidden danger in Star City and hadunched many investigations.


    During the investigation, they also found several strongholds simr to the Armageddon bar¡¯s weak race alliance and cleaned up the domain factions stationed in them.


    Nevertheless, the weaker races in these regions proved to be resilient. After clearing one stronghold, another would emerge. Furthermore, the new strongholds tended to be even more concealed than the previous ones.


    This had always been a headache for the military.


    After hearing Feng Qi¡¯s exnation, Li Huanian understood how difficult the weak race alliance was to deal with.


    This was like a group of ouws and mercenaries. Even if they eliminated all the domain factions in Star City, new weak race alliances would still be formed. It was extremely difficult to eradicate them.


    When he found out that Feng Qi had controlled three higher-ups of the weak


    race alliance, Li Huanian¡¯s interest was piqued.


    As they chatted, Feng Qi also exined his thoughts.


    The subsequent development of Breaking Dawn would cause a hugemotion.


    He hoped that when the time came, the military would not be interfered with by external forces or public opinion and give Breaking Dawn support in all aspects.


    After understanding Feng Qi¡¯s intentions, Li Huanian was silent for a long time before saying.


    ¡°Feng Qi, you should know the military¡¯s power system. Although I¡¯m the Chief Commander, I can¡¯t mobilize the entire military¡¯s strength to support you.¡± At this point, Li Huanian paused for a moment before continuing.


    ¡°Nheless, I can assure you that for as long as I can, I¡¯ll wholeheartedly support the development of Breaking Dawn. I¡¯ll also convene a meeting in the military, bringing together all the representatives, to deliberate on your situation. If this proposal gains approval, the military will also be a force in your battlefront!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I should be the one thanking you for your efforts for human civilization.¡± A kind smile appeared on Li Huanian¡¯s face.


    After they chatted for a while, Feng Qi stood up and bade farewell to Li Huanian.


    After walking out of the military headquarters building, he and Mu Qing got into the military car arranged by Li Huanian and returned to Star City Academy.


    Next, he needed to wait for Li Huanian¡¯s notice.


    During this period, Li Huacheng arranged for an internal meeting of the military higher-ups.


    At that time, they would discuss the situation and then decide if they should support Breaking Dawn¡¯s next move.


    Feng Qi looked forward to this.


    If the Star City Military could fully support the development of Breaking Dawn, Breaking Dawn wouldplete their n and have a stable rear.


    The situation in Star City would also bepletely under his control.


    At that time, no matter how the public opinion was led, at least Star City would not be controlled by public opinion, and no faction would obstruct Breaking Dawn¡¯s actions.


    The second day after returning to Star City Academy.


    Feng Qi decided to officially activate Breaking Dawn¡¯syout in Star City.


    With Li Huanian¡¯s assurance, Breaking Dawn¡¯s arrangements in Star City were more than halfpleted.


    As for the follow-up military meeting, it was not something he could influence.


    But no matter what, the development of Breaking Dawn had to continue.


    On this day, he gathered all the students and began to announce the next mission.


    The development of Breaking Dawn was still in its initial stages, so recruiting talents was especially important.


    He decided to split up the work and officially start to rope in the talentsbeled as ¡°trustworthy¡± in Star City to strengthen the strength and influence of Breaking Dawn.


    He divided the list of talents in Star City into several parts and handed them to the students to incorporate them.


    During this period, the students were also excited.


    In particr, Xu Hongyun, who had always been unknown, immediately expressed that he wanted to return home. He wanted to lobby the family members to provide funds and resources for the subsequent development of Breaking Dawn.


    Xu Hongyun¡¯s family background was influential and aligned with a bona fide capitalist standing.


    They were also one of the biggest sponsors of the Star City Academy cafeteria. After returning home, Xu Hongyun quickly brought good news. He expressed that his family was willing to fully support the development of Breaking Dawn and was willing to provide help in Star City and other cities.


    This was wonderful news for Feng Qi.


    During this period, Feng Qi and the other students also started to recruit and expand the strength of Breaking Dawn.


    The process of recruitment was rather simple.


    Those on the list were reliable and willing to work hard for the rise of human civilization.


    As long as they could prove to them the challenges facing human civilization and the purpose of establishing Breaking Dawn, they would choose to join.


    In just a few days, more than 20 people decided to join Breaking Dawn.


    Feng Qi arranged for them to go to the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    The Tiger Soul Research Institute would also be Breaking Dawn¡¯s headquarters in Star City and provide support for the subsequent development of thebat timeline.


    Five dayster, Feng Qi received a call from the Star City Military headquarters. It was Li Huanian.


    He made it clear on the phone that the representatives of the military had passed the resolution to support the development of Breaking Dawn. Next, the Star City Military would stand on the same side as Breaking Dawn.


    Upon receiving this news, Feng Qi clenched his fists excitedly.


    From today onwards, he no longer had to worry about the hidden dangers that would destroy the development of Breaking Dawn in Star City.


    After receiving Li Huanian¡¯s affirmation, Feng Qi looked at Future City.


    The Science and Technology Research Institute was his first target on thisbat timeline.


    The ck shadow faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute hid a lot of secrets, especially about ckie. It had always troubled him.


    If he conquered the Science and Technology Research Institute, he might be able to find the reason why ckie was chasing after him.


    He could even obtain a way to control ckie.


    However, before he took action, he decided to deal with another hidden danger first.


    On this day, Feng Qi called Wei Wei.


    The phone rang a few times before it went through.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wei Wei¡¯s voice came at this moment.


    ¡°Sister Wei, I¡¯ve decided tounch an operation against the outside world.¡± ¡°I understand. It seems I¡¯m on the verge of saying goodbye to the vibrant world outside and retreating to the secret base in advance. I¡¯ll inform the director and convene a meetingter.¡±


    ¡°Make sure to enjoy a hearty feast of spicy lobsters before your departure¡­¡±


    The Scarlet Research Institute hiding in the secret base was the first step of Breaking Dawn¡¯s operation.


    After exining the situation to Wei Wei, he would also go and solve a hidden problem that he had to face.


    The next night, Feng Qi called Mu Qing and Lu Yue.


    When Mu Qing and Lu Yue arrived at the dormitory, he took out two tickets to the Winterfrost Supply Area from his backpack.


    Under their surprised expressions, Feng Qi said.


    ¡°Apany me to the Winterfrost Supply Area. It¡¯s time to meet my good friend.¡±


    ¡°And give a send-off?¡± Lu Yue suddenly asked.


    Mu Qing was speechless..

 Chapter 625 - 625: Meeting Fog Again at Winterfront (1)

    Chapter 625: Meeting Fog Again at Winterfront (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Winterfrost Supply Area.


    It snowed heavily here all year round, and the wind was freezing.


    After walking out of the airport, Feng Qi led Mu Qing and Lu Yue to the Winterfrost Supply Area under the heavy snowfall.


    He looked up at the sky.


    Devoid of the light pollution from the city, the night sky here crafted a breathtakingly beautiful celestial disy, adorned by the stars. The Milky Way unfurled before him like a beaded curtain, and the expansive stars seemed almost touchable.


    Feng Qi was no stranger to the Winterfrost Supply Area.


    However, for Mu Qing and Lu Yue, the surroundings held a sense of novelty, particrly the captivating scenery.


    Away from the hustle and bustle of the city, everything seemed quiet and natural.


    ¡°I thought the front line was a cruel killing ground. I didn¡¯t expect there to be such beautiful scenery.¡± Mu Qing muttered to herself at this moment.


    ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it after seeing it many times.¡± Feng Qi smiled. Following the route to the supply area, they arrived at a functional store after walking for a while.


    He pushed open the door and the wind chimes sounded.


    There was a heater in the house, and it was like a different world from the cold outside.


    After entering the door, he saw arge number of weapons and equipment on the shelves. There was nock of rusty equipment.


    Seeing these weapons, Lu Yue¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    ¡°I can sense many residual auras on these weapons. They seem to have had many owners.¡±


    Feng Qi nodded.


    ¡°YOU haven¡¯t witnessed the brutality of the front lines. Many of the weapons disyed here have had numerous owners. After their previous owners perished, these weapons were ced in shops for sale. The proceeds from the sales are then sent back to the families, under the guise of additionalpensation.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve spent a considerable time on the front lines. I once witnessed a weapon change hands eight times in a year.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yue¡¯s gaze changed slightly, but he quickly suppressed it.


    As they spoke, the staff member in the shop walked over quickly.


    It was a middle-aged man with a full beard. He wore a white coat that was covered in oil stains.


    Seeing Feng Qi and the other two, he immediately said apologetically.


    ¡°A batch of battle-damaged weapons has just arrived. They¡¯re being inspected and repaired, waiting to be put up for sale. I didn¡¯t notice your arrival. Please forgive me¡­ By the way, what would you like to buy?¡±


    Faced with the question, Feng Qi immediately said his reason foring.


    ¡°Boss, I require three sets of ski equipment, three sets of portable tents, searchlights¡­¡±


    As he spoke, the boss kept nodding and memorizing. Then, he turned around and entered the cubicle.


    As for why these equipment were needed, the reason was rted to different points in time.


    Thest time he went to find Fog in the previous timeline was a few yearster. Mu Qing had already graduated. At that time, the target of the Winterfrost Supply Area had arrived at the area where the fog domain field was. However, he had checked the information at this time. The main road of the supply area had not been paved in the direction of the fog domain field. Without the main road, subsequent roads would not be essible by car, only by skiing or walking.


    In addition, there were many environmental problems ahead.


    Especially since there was no signal tower along the way, it was likely that they would lose their way in the snow.


    The relevant items he bought in the store were all to better head to the fog domain field.


    After waiting for a long time, the shop owner walked out of the cubicle with a cart.


    On the cart was arge metal box with various equipment neatly ced inside. After paying, the shop owner originally wanted to help deliver the goods, but he was rejected by Mu Qing.


    ¡°BOSS, we don¡¯t have a ce to stay yet. Can you help me install two straps on the box?¡±


    upon hearing this, the boss immediately revealed a surprised expression.


    ¡°You¡¯re carrying it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Qing immediately nodded.


    The boss was surprised to hear this, but he did not ask. After all, the physique of a domain warrior was different from ordinary people. He had seen how strong the physique of a warrior was.


    However, when he saw Mu Qing easily grab the metal box and carry it on her back, he was still shocked.


    He could not imagine that Mu Qing¡¯s thin body contained such terrifying power.


    After leaving the store, Feng Qi brought Mu Qing and the others towards the rental store.


    Traveling the entire distance on foot would considerably prolong the journey. Transportation was a crucial assurance for reaching the fog domain field. Transporting vehicles from Star City to the Winterfrost Supply Area was troublesome. It was more suitable to rent it on the spot.


    The rental shop was located in a more prosperous area of the Winterfrost Supply Area. There were gradually more people along the way. Compared to the city, the passersby here were all wearing equipment and carrying weapons.


    The need to carry weapons and equipment in the supply area was a lesson learned from history.


    The supply area was close to the domain field. It was the area that was most vulnerable to the attacks of domain transcendent creatures.


    While the frontline warriors were exploring and attacking the domain field, domain transcendent creatures would often leave the domain field.


    A crisis was imminent.


    Being fully armed was a measure to handle potential emergencies, and it also served as a guarantee for one¡¯s safety.


    They walked east along the main road.


    The convoy that approached from a distance carried soldiers with fatigued expressions and bodies stained with blood. They passed by, emitting subdued groans of pain.


    The heavy snow quickly covered the tracks of the wheels.


    Every year, arge number of new blood came here with anticipation for the future, wanting to work hard for the rise of humanity..

 Chapter 626 - 626: Meeting Fog Again at Winterfront (2)

    Chapter 626: Meeting Fog Again at Winterfront (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    However, most of them were shrouded in iron garments, their presence and struggles only evident in the form of memorial mounds.


    Time was like a heartless sword, cutting off the traces of many people in history.


    Nevertheless, there was a spirit that had been perpetually handed down. Sadness and anger served as the catalysts that transformed warriors from youth to maturity.


    Upon reaching the lively southern section of the Winterfrost Supply Area, the roads here were constructed with snow-melting materials. Snowkesnding on the ground would promptly melt and flow into the street¡¯s sewer wells. They arrived at the rental shop.


    The area here was veryrge. Rows ofrge transportation tools and weapons were neatly ced.


    Upon hearing themotion, the staff member immediately came forward to receive them.


    After exining his purpose foring, Feng Qi went to the counter to sign the rental agreement. After paying the deposit, he sessfully rented a high-power functional snowmobile.


    After maneuvering through the essne next to the rental shop, Feng Qi steered the snowmobile onto the main road.


    The night was dark. He did not intend to waste time and drove straight to the fog domain field.


    An hourter, the sign for the Winterfrost Supply Area shed past them. They drove onto the main road that led to the domain field.


    The lights behind them gradually faded away.


    During the journey, they beheld the expansive Milky Way suspended in the sky. The temperature in the car was low, and the air they exhaled turned into white fog.


    However, this issue was negligible for Feng Qi, Mu Qing, and Lu Yue. They didn¡¯t even need to deliberately activate the car¡¯s air conditioner.


    Through the on-board GPS, they constantly corrected the direction of their advance.


    The path to the domain field was not a straight line. There would be forks along the way.


    Looking down from the sky, one could see that the north of the Winterfrost Supply Area was like a growing tree that kept branching and leading to different regions.


    This road would be extended every year, but every inch of it would cost the frontline warriors their lives.


    Along the way, Feng Qi and Lu Yue talked about Tian Shu.


    When they talked about the Path to Heaven that Tian Shu mentioned, Lu Yue finally admitted the fact that he came from the Path to Heaven and said something simr to Tian Shu.


    Feng Qi couldpletely understand Lu Yue¡¯s secrecy.


    From a normal perspective, he had already told Lu Yue the secret of transmigrating through the timeline. It was time for Lu Yue to reveal his greatest secret.


    But Lu Yue was different.


    After interacting with many timelines, he knew that Lu Yue was a stubborn and old-fashioned person.


    Since he had sworn an oath, he would use his life to protect it to the end.


    During this period, he would not go against his heart¡¯s desires because of any unexpected situation.


    Therefore, when asked about the Path to Heaven in the previous timeline, Lu Yue would always answer.


    ¡°The day the miraclees to find you will be the day you learn the truth about the Path to Heaven.¡±


    This was Lu Yue¡¯s personality. He didn¡¯t use flowery words, but once he gave his approval, he would give his all, even if it meant sacrificing his life.


    He was like a riddler, but who wouldn¡¯t adore a friend like him?


    When Feng Qi asked if Lu Yue knew about Tian Shu¡­


    Lu Yue shook his head, indicating that he had never heard of Tian Shu when he was on the Path to Heaven. However, when he was young, he had heard that a strong man was guarding Route 32 of the Path to Heaven alone for more than 30 years.


    He even heard that when that ferocious person was extremely bored, he used the bones of a domain creature to forge a path.


    The path of bones existed to this day. It was called the White Bone Road by the Heavenly Soldiers.


    When a domain faction stepped onto the White Bone Road, it meant that they were about to meet the Grim Reaper. Every step forward was a challenge to their lives.


    He listened to Lu Yue recount the past story about Tian Shu.


    He saw Tian Shu¡¯s tragic life from another angle.


    Loneliness and killing-Tian Shu¡¯s path to salvation was fraught with various pains. In the end, he chose to imprison himself and relinquish his freedom, but the determination in his heart remained steadfast.


    This was a human veteran worthy of respect.


    The car drove for six hours, and the sky was still dark.


    It was the period when the night was long and the day was short. The sun might rise again a few monthster.


    However, the stars in the sky were dazzling, providing enough light for the world to be visible even in the absence of the sun and moon.


    The flying snow kept hitting the car window, and the snow scraper swept back and forth.


    In the silence that followed the end of the conversation, the only sound was the roar of the engine.


    Finally, the car arrived at an area that could not be moved forward.


    The snow trees ahead were dense and the car could not drive through


    normally. They had yet to open up a smooth path.


    After parking the car by the roadside, Feng Qi, Mu Qing, and Lu Yue got out of the car.


    After taking down the metal box from the back of the car, they began to put on their equipment.


    The road ahead was covered in snow, and without the maintenance of the road engineering team, the snow was thick. Unless they flew forward, most of their bodies would sink into the snow if they chose to walk.


    Although psychokinesis could help them fly forward, there was still a long way to go. His mental strength was not enough to use during the entire flight.


    The ski equipment purchased from the store was useful at this time.


    After spending some time putting on the clothes, Feng Qi removed the navigation tablet from the car.


    The construction of the main road had not reached this area, and many signal towers had yet to be built. It was likely that they couldn¡¯t rely on navigation for the road ahead.


    However, the distance ahead was still within the range of the signal. He could still distinguish it through navigation.


    The three of them traversed the snow-covered forest, leaving behind visible tracks in the snow..

 Chapter 627 - 627: Meeting Fog Again at Winterfront (3)

    Chapter 627: Meeting Fog Again at Winterfront (3)


    Trantor: Attas Studios , Editor: As Studios


    Half a dayter, the navigation system could no longer be used. Feng Qi put it back in his backpack.


    For the rest of the journey, he could only advance by memory.


    However, as the scenery was slightly different from what he remembered, it was difficult to distinguish the direction.


    Thepass was also affected, disying noticeable errors due to the maic deviation in the pr region, rendering it unusable.


    Hence, for the rest of the journey, Feng Qi slowed down.


    During this period, he constantly corrected his position based on his senses and memories.


    Ever since his mental power had increased, his memory had improved quite a bit. He could remember the iconic objects along the way.


    For example,rge rocks that were exposed to the snow.


    After advancing non-stop for 28 hours, Feng Qi was still full of energy.


    As for Mu Qing, she was not affected at all. This bit of stamina consumption was nothing to her.


    On the other hand, Lu Yue was a little tired.


    Lu Yue¡¯s physique was not particrly strong. His strongest attack method was the Sword Force, which had nothing to do with physical strength.


    However, he did not say anything along the way and followed closely. Sensing Lu Yue¡¯s situation, Feng Qi chose to stop for the time being. The portable tent was put to use at this moment.


    After setting up a portable tent in the nearby snow forest, he took out thepressed energy ointment and other food from his backpack.


    The food tasted like wax.


    However, the advantage was that it was easy to carry and could effectively replenish the energy consumed by the body and quickly recover stamina.


    He was not in a hurry to head to the fog domain field.


    After eating, Feng Qi chose to rest on the spot.


    After returning to their tents to rest, Feng Qi closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The area near the domain field was the ce where domain transcendent creatures wreaked havoc the most. Danger could appear at any time.


    However, Feng Qi was not worried about this situation.


    His sense of danger was instinctive. He could wake up at any time to deal with unexpected situations.


    Furthermore, the three of them were not people ordinary domain creatures could challenge. Mu Qing was also guarding them.


    No matter how many came, Mu Qing could easily crush them.


    In an environment where the night was long and the day was short, their perception of time would weaken. After sleeping for more than to hours, they woke up one after another.


    When Feng Qi walked out of the tent, he saw Mu Qing eating hardtack.


    ¡°Hungry?¡±


    ¡°A little, but I¡¯ll be fine after eating some biscuits.¡± Mu Qing admitted frankly without feeling embarrassed.


    Mu Qing had long treated Feng Qi as her family.


    In front of her family, there was no need to be too reserved.


    At this moment, Lu Yue also came out of the tent. The fatigue in his eyes had disappeared.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move out. We¡¯re almost there.¡±


    Then, the three of them began to reorganize themselves and continued to advance toward the fog domain field.


    Finally, after half a day, they arrived at the area where the fog domain field was.


    At the end of his line of sight, the domain light screen wrapped in thick fog stood there, connected to the sky.


    ¡°Follow ording to the n. Lu Yue, guard the outside. Mu Qing and I will go in to find Fog.¡±


    Hearing his instructions, Mu Qing and Lu Yue immediately nodded.


    Feng Qi¡¯s n was simple. He would show weakness first before being domineering.


    Based on his understanding of Fog, if heunched a strong attack from the start, with Fog¡¯s cautiousness, it would have reservations and not dare to appear rashly.


    If Mu Qmg¡¯sbat strength was too strong, Fog might even abandon the fog domain field and run away.


    Letting Fog go was equivalent to burying a hidden danger for Star City and even human civilization.


    Perhaps Fog, whose future had been changed, would not develop Flesh Sacrifice again. But with Fog¡¯s ability, it would still set up other terrifying hidden dangers in the future.


    Therefore, the exploration of the fog domain field had to be stable.


    He would first tempt Fog to take the bait before killing it. He would not give it a chance to leave.


    Lu Yue was thest line of defense, deployed to eliminate Fog if it managed to escape from the fog domain field.


    After repeating the n, Lu Yue hooked his finger gently. Immediately, Jian


    Lan, who was behind him, let out a cry and floated beside him.


    Unsheathing Jian Lan, a sharp sword aura circled Lu Yue.


    Feng Qi and Mu Qing, who had taken off their skiing equipment, also walked towards the fog domain field.


    When their bodies came into contact with the fog domain field barrier, they felt a slight resistance, before easily passing through it.


    As far as the eye could see, it was covered by thick fog.


    No matter how strong his night vision was, he could not see the scene in front of him.


    But Mu Qing was an exception.


    Her gaze was like a torch, able to easily prate the materialized fog and see the scene in the distance.


    ¡°Ah Qi, there are many wandering ghosts in the fog,¡± Mu Qing reminded him.


    ¡°Our target is Fog. Don¡¯t worry about the ghosts. They are all transformed from the souls of Fog¡¯s dead nsmen.¡±


    Apart from Fog¡¯s nsmen, there were also many spiritual nts unique to the fog domain field.


    As they advanced, they saw a blood-colored flower blooming in the fog. There was a faint blood mist lingering on the petals, emitting a rich fragrance.


    Fog had introduced this blood-colored flower before.


    There were two sources of food for the Fog Race in the domain world. One was weak races raised in captivity.


    Just as humans raised livestock in captivity, the Fog Race had also captured a group of races, evaluating them based on meat quality, blood and Qi strength, and blood and Qi quality.


    It was like humans letting livestock listen to soothing music to improve their mood and thus improve the quality of their meat.


    The captured group of races raised by the Fog Race would also grow up in joy.


    However, they would eventually be food for the Fog Race.


    Another way to obtain blood and Qi was to eat the blood-colored flowers that covered the fog domain field. Eating this flower could allow one to obtain high-purity blood and Qi.


    In the previous timeline, while working at the steelworks factory with Fog, Fog had often expressed its longing for the ¡°blood orchids¡± in his hometown. Heined that the food humans ate was trash and that they might not even be willing to eat the blood food that was fed to them.


    Amid the thick fog, many memories shed through his mind.


    In the previous timeline, Fog had turned into fog more than once to envelop him and carry him in flight or turn into fog to protect his safety.


    But in this timeline, they were destined to be enemies.


    After advancing a distance, Feng Qi suddenly stopped.


    He felt the throbbing of his blood as if a mysterious power was stirring the


    blood in his body and trying to control its cirction.


    With such a familiar ability appearing, he knew that Fog was here.


    At this moment, he had two options. The first was to transform into his Blood Source form and turn his blood into blood-colored energy to form a physical body. The second was to switch to his Skeletal form.


    But he didn¡¯t choose to do so.


    If he were to fish out Fog, he had to make sacrifices.


    He gave up struggling and let out a painful wail. The blood in his body flowed out through his pores and was sucked away by the mysterious power in the fog.


    Looking at Feng Qi who was struggling in pain, Mu Qing was stunned for a moment. Then, she suddenly shouted.


    ¡°Ah Qi, what¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡±


    He was powerless toin about Mu Qing¡¯s melodramatic acting.


    However, at this moment, hoarse and sinisterughter and murmurs came from the ck fog.


    This voice seemed to have a magical power that constantly stirred the fear in


    his heart. It could effectively reduce one¡¯sbat strength.


    However, the moment this voice sounded, Feng Qi and Mu Qing locked onto Fog¡¯s location.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, Friend!¡±


    Mu Qing also raised her fist at this moment, and her body was instantly


    enveloped by jade-colored light..

 Chapter 628 - 628: Uncompromising Life (1)

    Chapter 628: Upromising Life (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    A hoarse and low demonic voice came from the thick gray fog.


    This was a mental attack ability of the owner of the fog.


    Demonic sounds could arouse fear and other negative emotions in the prey¡¯s heart and effectively weaken theirbat strength.


    This move was very effective against weak-willed prey.


    At the same time, this ability could also test the strength of the prey.


    The stronger one was, the stronger their willpower would be, and the harder it would be to be corroded by the mental bewitchment ability.


    After Feng Qi and Mu Qing stepped into the fog domain field, they sensed the existence of the owner of the fog.


    When the whispers sounded, they urately locked onto the location of the owner of the fog.


    This was the best time to attack.


    If he continued to show weakness, he would probably not see the owner of the fog until he died.


    Fog¡¯s method of killing its prey was to use the gray fog to absorb the prey¡¯s blood. There was no need for it to appear personally.


    When he was growing up with Fog, thetter loved to read human myths. He understood the structure and development of human society from the aspect of origin.


    During this period, he learned about a creature called Vampire.


    Fog had once ridiculed mythical creatures that needed to suck blood, deeming their methods as crude and susceptible to being easily defeated by enemies who feigned death.


    It felt that only controlling blood and Qi was the most effective way to absorb blood.


    Therefore, after locking onto Fog¡¯s location, he had to attack decisively. If he were too slow, things would change.


    Hearing Feng Qi¡¯s shout, Mu Qing instantly entered abat state.


    A jade-colored stream of light quickly enveloped her body. Her blood and Qi surged like a scorching sun rising, forcing back the surrounding gray fog.


    Mu Qing swung her fist.


    A hurricane surged forward, its formidable fist pressure distorting the air. The powerful force gushed out, tearing apart the thick fog in its path.


    The sharp wind hurt Feng Qi¡¯s face and he could not help but squint.


    Boom!


    Like a thunderp, the violent power pushed away the fog and created a nk area more than a thousand feet long.


    A familiar foggy face appeared at the end.


    Its expression was stunned. It was surprised that the prey in its eyes would suddenly erupt with such terrifying power.


    In a moment of surprise, the ground beneath Mu Qing¡¯s feet abruptly sank and erupted. In an instant, she vanished from the location, only to reappear right in front of the foggy face.


    A terrifying pressure suddenly approached. The owner of the fog reacted quickly and moved back.


    But Mu Qing¡¯s second punch followed.


    The fist intent locked onto the retreating owner of the fog and suddenly struck out.


    The dense blood and Qi that was as dazzling as the sun burned the fog until it sizzled and melted.


    This punch seemed to be a physical attack, but it contained terrifying energy, especially Mu Qing¡¯s blood and Qi that was as dense as the sun. It was extremely damaging to the fog.


    Even the owner of the fog could not easily absorb and consume such strong blood and Qi.


    Even though her fist didn¡¯t make contact with the owner of the fog, the gust of wind and the jade-hued streak of light that emanated from her punch transformed into shadowy fists, striking the fog abruptly.


    The foggy face couldn¡¯t evenst a second before it exploded.


    However, the foggy face quickly reformed in the air. It red at Mu Qing, who was clenching her fists, and asked coldly.


    ¡°There¡¯s no grudge between us. Why are you doing this?!¡±


    ¡°We indeed have no grudges, but your good friend wants to kill you. I¡¯m just doing it for him!¡± Mu Qing said.


    Feng Qi, who heard this from afar, cursed in his heart.


    Who did she learn this from?!


    Upon hearing this, the owner of the fog was stunned.


    It was certain that no such person existed.


    Its nsmen had already died in battle while opening the path. It was the only one who had brought the core of the fog domain field to the mortal world. How could it have any good friend?


    Thinking of this, it immediately said in a deep voice.


    ¡°I think there¡¯s been a misunderstanding. You¡¯ve got the wrong target!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding¡ªit¡¯s you!¡± A crystalline jade-colored stream of light surfaced on Mu Qing¡¯s body, and the blood within her surged with a tidal-like roar as her body entered a high-intensity state.


    ¡°Tell me, who is he?¡±


    ¡°Feng Qi!¡±


    After yelling that, Mu Qing suddenly waved her fist, and the fist shadow that suddenly formed instantly shattered the foggy face.


    Before the owner of the fog could condense again, jade-colored streams of light and fist shadows arrived one after another.


    Under the continuous bombardment, the energy stored in the gray fog was greatly consumed, and the owner of the fog could no longer condense its body again.


    It realized that it would be at a disadvantage if this battle continued.


    The surrounding fog began to quickly shrink and gather.


    Countless ghost ws made of gray fog descended from the sky.


    At the same time, the figure of a handsome youth with purple hair and purple eyes appeared in the gray fog and finally condensed.


    The moment his body condensed, he suddenly disappeared from the spot, dodging Mu Qing¡¯s punches.


    But before he could stabilize himself, Mu Qing¡¯s figure had already appeared behind him.


    Boom!


    The solid punchnded at the owner of the fog¡¯s head. Its body tilted and was smashed to the ground, its entire head sinking into the soil.


    When Mu Qing¡¯s follow-up attack was about tond, the owner of the fog¡¯s body suddenly spread out and turned into fog, coiling around Mu Qing¡¯s body to restrain her.


    The gray fog made a sizzling sound when it came into contact with the jade-colored mist on Mu Qing¡¯s body and began to quickly melt.


    The owner of the fog¡¯s power was countered by Mu Qing.


    Feng Qi realized that the owner of the fog was not weak at this moment. The injuries it suffered when challenging the Path to Heaven had recovered. It was far from the weak state where its origin had been damaged..

 Chapter 629 - 629: Uncompromising Life (2)

    Chapter 629: Upromising Life (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the battle with Mu Qing in the previous timeline, the owner of the fog recuperated for many years.


    The main reason was that its origin had been damaged.


    During that period, the owner of the fog¡¯sbat strength had decreased greatly.


    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have to risk its life to protect him.


    Feng Qi didn¡¯t anticipate that the fog¡¯s owner could resist Mu Qing¡¯s attack.


    He had not seen the battle in the fog with his own eyes and was not very sure.


    However, he had checked the relevant information.


    Mu Qing¡¯s teammates on the exploration mission observed that when she witnessed the fog¡¯s owner attacking her team, she quickly entered a state of losing control.


    At that time, Mu Qing¡¯sbat strength had increased exponentially, easily suppressing the owner of the fog and defeating it.


    Thinking of this, he could understand why the current owner of the fog would still struggle in Mu Qing¡¯s hands.


    The influence of the timeline was huge.


    Under normal circumstances, Mu Qing¡¯s battle with the owner of the fog should have taken ce two and a half yearster.


    In the context of three meals a day, a span of two and a half years would epass 912 days, equivalent to a total of 2,737 meals.


    Mu Qing¡¯sbat strength increased rapidly by eating. At this time, she was still far from the peak of the Dawn army, and there was still a certain gap between herbat strength and two and a half yearster.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing¡¯s current strength could easily suppress the owner of the fog.


    Under Mu Qing¡¯s powerful attack, the owner of the fog was at a disadvantage.


    It could only rely on the blood essence energy stored in the gray fog to constantly repair its body, trying to find an opportunity to counterattack.


    The sudden appearance of the enemy filled the fog¡¯s owner with ten thousand curses.


    During this period, it had been paying attention to the fusion of the fog domain field and the human world. It was also waiting for the fusion to bepleted before expanding the domain field.


    Although it had lost its nsmen, it believed that with its ability, it could quickly establish its foundation by expanding its domain field and constantly recruiting weak ns.


    At that time, it would use the blood of the weak to revive its nsmen.


    It was not that the future of the Fog Race did not have a chance to turn the tables.


    However, seeing that the rules of the fog domain field were about to fuse with this world and that the expansion n would beunched in recent years, it did not expect to be suddenly attacked.


    If Mu Qing¡¯s goal was clear, it would feel better.


    The issue was that it believed she had unmistakably identified the wrong adversary.


    What good friend? When did I have one?!


    The owner of the fog, who thought that it had been misunderstood, raged. During its time in the domain world, it had encountered discussions about luck.


    Ever since leading its nsmen to pave a path, the Fog Race appeared to be under a curse. It seemed as though the n¡¯s luck had been depleted, ushering in a streak of misfortune.


    First, when it was opening the path, it encountered a group of terrifyingly powerful obstacles.


    After a bitter battle, it had to sacrifice all its nsmen to sessfully open a path. However, it was the only one who had passed through the world barrier. Aftering to the human world, ity dormant here and recuperated.


    It waited for the opportunity to arrive.


    Unexpectedly, before it could start its domain field expansion n, it encountered an enemy who suddenly came knocking on its door.


    Moreover, the enemy was extremely powerful.


    The enemy that arrived at its doorstep, without inquiring about the reason and outright expressing a desire to kill it, would have been a more tolerable scenario.


    After all, thew of the jungle was universal in any world.


    I don¡¯t need any reason to kill you. I just do it because I¡¯m strong.


    However, the problem was that the enemy had said that she was sent by its good friend. It was apparent that she got the wrong target.


    Thinking of this, the owner of the fog felt even worse.


    Against Mu Qing¡¯s suppression, it attempted resistance, but her abilitypletely restrained it.


    The gray fog that had always seeded in enveloping Mu Qing¡¯s body was hke butter in the face of a raging fire. It quickly melted and could not restrain Mu Qing at all.


    This made it think of escaping.


    Its wish to revive its nsmen had yet to be fulfilled. Facing Mu Qing, who was stronger, it could not see any hope of winning. If it continued to fight and waited for its blood and Qi to be exhausted, it would only die.


    Where there was life, there was hope.


    Without the fog domain field, it would not have the home ground advantage, but at least it would survive.


    Anything was possible in the future.


    But what made it feel ufortable was that Mu Qing would shatter its fog body every time she attacked, it could not escape from her.


    With suppressed emotions, the owner of the fog looked at Feng Qi, who was watching the battle from afar.


    It was certain that the person in question belonged to the same group as the woman standing before it.


    It instantly had the thought of using Feng Qi to threaten Mu Qing.


    Without much hesitation, it began to control the fog in the distance to surround Feng Qi.


    Simr methods had happened in the previous timeline.


    Facing Mu Qing¡¯s suppression, the owner of the fog, who could not find a way to deal with it, chose to attack the team, trying to distract Mu Qing and find an opportunity.


    Regrettably, not only did this move not seed but it also caused Mu Qing to lose control and herbat strength to increase terrifyingly.


    From suppression to a violent beating.


    Under the control of the owner of the fog, the gray fog quickly enveloped Feng Qi-


    The terrifying corrosive power caused ck spots to appear on the surface of Feng Qi¡¯s body, and the blood and Qi in his body were sucked away by the gray fog.


    Just as the owner of the fog wanted to use this as a threat, something unexpected happened.


    The gray fog chains wrapped around Feng Qi¡¯s limbs were snapped. The blood and Qi in Feng Qi¡¯s body were no longer under its control. It began to quickly gather on the surface of his body, forming flesh and blood tissue..

 Chapter 630 - 630: Uncompromising Life (3)

    Chapter 630: Upromising Life (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the blink of an eye, Feng Qi turned into a blood-colored giant more than 9 feet tall.


    She winked at him from afar and ran towards him at an extremely fast speed.


    At this moment, Mu Qing¡¯s fist wind also attacked.


    Facing the attack, the owner of the fog subconsciously dodged.


    It barely dodged the attack, but the aftershock still dispersed arge part of the gray fog.


    But at this moment, Feng Qi¡¯s figure appeared in front of it and his blood-colored fist suddenly smashed down.


    In the face of a sneak attack, the owner of the fog condensed a gray fog fist and collided with Feng Qi¡¯s.


    Boom!


    The impact spread out with them as the center, pushing away theyers of gray fog.


    Right on the heels of that, the fog fist of the owner of the fog dissipated, and Mu Qing moved behind it, scattering its body.


    Under the continuous attacks, the owner of the fog felt helpless.


    It thought that Feng Qi was the weaker target. After all, he had not made a move.


    It did not expect him to be so powerful.


    Now that the two of them had joined forces, it had no hope of winning.


    With its strong desire to live, it decisively chose to consume its origin power in an attempt to break out.


    The gray fog turned blood-red under the wash of blood and Qi. A huge blood and Qi giant slowly condensed and pped Feng Qi away.


    Looking at the blood-colored giant condensed from blood and Qi, Feng Qi had aplicated expression.


    A simr scene had once happened in Former Days City.


    At that time, to save him, the owner of the fog had risked its life to exhaust its origin power to fight.


    Complicated emotions surged in his heart, but he gritted his teeth and chose to pounce on the owner of the fog.


    His soft-heartedness at this moment felt like a betrayal to all his peers on this sacrifice timeline.


    He was carrying everyone¡¯s hope. He had to be ruthless and kill the owner of the fog, not giving it any chance to escape.


    Confronted by thebined attacks of Feng Qi and Mu Qing, the fog¡¯s owner attempted to ascend into the sky, only to be scattered and then gathered once more.


    The gathering of the blood fog became more strenuous. The owner of the fog struggled like a hungry wolf.


    Its endless desire for life made it unwilling to die here.


    It had unlimited ambitions for the future and a wish to revive its nsmen.


    Everything had yet to happen.


    But this time, facing Feng Qi and Mu Qing¡¯s joint attack, it had no chance of escaping, not to mention that Lu Yue was waiting outside.


    Under the frenzied attacks, the healing speed of the blood fog giant continued to weaken.


    Finally, a portion of the blood fog giant¡¯s body could no longer support it.


    Amid the blood-colored light, the purple-haired and purple-eyed youth stared at them fiercely, his eyes filled with resentment.


    ¡°I won¡¯t fall¡­ Never!¡±


    Under Mu Qing¡¯s heavy attack, the owner of the fog¡¯s eyes became blurry as it muttered to itself in a pleading manner.


    Its words were filled with endless longing for ¡°life¡±.


    While its consciousness was in a daze, the scenes from opening the path appeared in its mind.


    It was as if time and space were intertwined. The past shed through its mind like a slideshow.


    That year, it stood in front of the gray fog throne in a gray fog battle robe. The lights in front of it were as bright as day, and countless nsmen bowed.


    At that time, it swore to the entire nsmen.


    It had to lead its nsmen to stand at the peak of the mountains until they transcended the cycle of life and death and weed a glorious, eternal future.


    The bold words and ambitions of that time were still vivid in its mind.


    When its life was in danger, it looked up at the sky and reached out to grab the stars in the sky, trying to grab an unattainable chance of survival. Its swaying body seemed to copse at any moment.


    Roar!


    Like a dying light, it gazed at the sky and executed its final, upromising move. Time seemed to freeze in that moment, causing Feng Qi¡¯s heart to tremble uncontrobly.


    The memories of growing up with the owner of the fog surfaced in his mind.


    From the snow-covered front line to the days of coboration in Winterfrost, then to the Former Days Supply Area where they acquainted themselves with the bottom-level fishing warriors, followed by the journey to the Death Star Combat Team¡­ and ultimately to their years in the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    The owner of the fog once stood at the top of the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s headquarters building and pointed at the rising red sun.


    ¡°Ah Qi, when I reach the peak in the future, I will have a spot for you by my side.¡±


    When he asked the owner of the fog why it was determined to climb to the peak, the owner of the fog smiled and replied.


    ¡°At the peak of the mountain, I saw a huge river flowing. I felt that the wind was vast and mighty. There was the true freedom I wanted there. No one could decide the future of me and my nsmen!¡±


    At that time, the owner of the fog¡¯s eyes were filled with yearning for the peak.


    On the execution ground, the owner of the fog fought in front of him and carried him on its back.


    When he asked why it hade, the owner of the fog replied with a smile.


    ¡°My nsmen are dead. You¡¯re the only family I have now. I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    In the end, the owner of the fog, with its infinite desire for life, trembled and told him that he would walk down the path for it and witness the true peak.


    It even risked itsst breath to leave the Flesh Cauldron¡¯s trajectory to him.


    Itsst wish before it died was that he could finally stand at the peak and help it admire the scenery at the peak.


    It was undeniable that the owner of the fog was cruel and heartless. It would resort to unscrupulous means for the sake of benefits. It treated all lives as chess pieces that could be controlled and sacrificed at will.


    However, its feelings for him seemed so real.


    Facing the owner of the fog, Feng Qi felt guilty.


    Seeing his helpless and dazed appearance, Feng Qi¡¯s heart ached.


    But he still chose to close his eyes.


    Mu Qing¡¯s fist that was as zing as the sun smashed down at this moment¡­

 Chapter 631 - 631: Mysterious Miracle (1)

    Chapter 631: Mysterious Miracle (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The jade-colored stream of light emitted a resplendent light, gradually devouring the owner of the fog¡¯s body and finally enveloping it.


    Terrifying energy spread, raising a violent wind that swept in all directions.


    Mu Qing¡¯s current strength was far from her peak.


    From the historical information, it could be seen that Mu Qing¡¯s fastest growth period was when she entered the front line after graduation.


    The front line was indeed cruel.


    But to Mu Qing, who could devour and be stronger, it was like a hunting ground.


    The quality of the food was far from what the Star City Academy couldpare to.


    Her strength was also rapidly increasing as she hunted.


    In the previous timeline, the owner of the fog, who had been paying attention to Mu Qing, hadmented more than once about the speed at which Mu Qing¡¯s strength increased. It felt that the gap between it and Mu Qing seemed to be getting wider.


    But even so, Mu Qing¡¯s current strength could easily suppress the owner of the fog.


    Under Mu Qing and Feng Qi¡¯s cooperation, the owner of the fog¡¯s struggle was futile.


    The gray fog quickly dissipated, and the fist finally smashed fiercely into the owner of the fog¡¯s chest, prating the chest that could no longer be fogged.


    Blood fog sttered.


    The owner of the fog looked at Mu Qing in disbelief, its eyes filled with unwillingness.


    It hade with high ambitions, but it did not expect it to end in such a lowly manner.


    The light in its eyes gradually dimmed. In the end, its life faded away with its eyes opened.


    Feng Qi also opened his eyes at this moment.


    He looked at the owner of the fog with aplicated expression and couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.


    This feeling made him very ufortable.


    The owner of the fog fulfilled all the definitions of viin in his heart. Cruel, sinister, despicable, and so on.


    However, he never doubted Fog¡¯s feelings for him.


    Looking at this problem from the perspective of the human race, he was right. This was putting righteousness before family, removing an obstacle to the rise and development of the human race.


    But from the perspective of their rtionship.


    His behavior was undoubtedly a tant betrayal.


    Seemingly noticing the change in Feng Qi¡¯s emotions, Mu Qing retracted her right fist at this moment. As the jade-colored light on the surface of her body flickered, the blood on her right arm slid down.


    At this moment, she caught the owner of the fog¡¯s body that was falling forward.


    ¡°Ah Qi, what do you n to do?¡±


    Looking at the owner of the fog that had already lost its life, Feng Qi opened his mouth and was about to respond when a sudden change happened.


    Muscle tissue grew out of the pierced chest of the owner of the fog, trying to repair its body.


    At this moment, Mu Qing also noticed the change. A scarlet light shed in her eyes as she stabbed her hand into the owner of the fog¡¯s heart.


    When she retracted her arm, a thumb-sized blood-colored gem appeared in her hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Feng Qi was also stunned when he saw this blood-colored gem.


    He suddenly thought of many strange things that happened to the owner of the fog in the previous timeline.


    When he found the owner of the fog in the previous timeline, the owner of the fog¡¯s vitality had been exhausted. He was certain that it waspletely dead. Even its blood core had shattered and could not be repaired.


    At that time, he thought that the viin line had failed in advance and wanted to leave.


    Unexpectedly, signs of life suddenly appeared in the owner of the fog¡¯s body. The shattered blood core healed on its own.


    This self-healing ability was mysterious. In the end, it sessfully revived the owner of the fog.


    The second time was when he encountered the scavenger ¡°Sword Saint¡± in a vige outside Winterfrost.


    At that time, the owner of the fog had just recovered a little and itsbat strength was even inferior to his. It still needed his protection.


    However, just as he was on the verge of copse, the fog¡¯s owner suddenly recovered from numerous injuries and eliminated the scavenger.


    The most conspicuous instance urred 1,500 yearster when Lin Ran battled the fog¡¯s owner, ultimately emerging victorious.


    However, the owner of the fog¡¯s shattered consciousness strangely recovered.


    There were many other simr situations.


    In the preceding timeline, he had even jestingly told Fog that he possessed the protagonist temte and could consistently reverse the situation.


    The owner of the fog had also analyzed the reason for this.


    It thought that there might be a strange energy in its body that it did not notice.


    This energy seemed to be able to change its willpower and enhance its body in certain aspects.


    As for what this energy was, the owner of the fog couldn¡¯t tell.


    In summary, the owner of the fog, who was almost unkible, was supported by a mysterious power.


    Nevertheless, in the previousbat timeline, the fog¡¯s owner perished in the battle at Former Days City while protecting him. There were no more instances of revival.


    So, what was the problem?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly thought of the owner of the fog¡¯s origin.


    Back then, to stop the pursuit of the various factions in Former Days City, the owner of the fog fused its origin into the blood fog and trapped the various factions, making it difficult for them to break free.


    It was also because the owner of the fog had lost its blood core that it died.


    So¡­ the power that could resurrect the owner of the fog was hidden in the blood core?


    Feng Qi¡¯s gazended on the blood-colored crystal in Mu Qing¡¯s hand.


    This blood-colored crystal was the owner of the fog¡¯s blood core.


    Logically speaking, in the high-intensity battle just now, the blood-colored energy in the blood core had been exhausted, and the color of the crystal should have be transparent.


    However, at this moment, the blood core was still emitting rich blood and Qi energy.


    Coupled with the fact that the owner of the fog¡¯s body was healing rapidly and only stopped when Mu Qing took out her blood core, he felt that his guess might be right..

 Chapter 632 - 632: Mysterious Miracle (2)

    Chapter 632: Mysterious Miracle (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The owner of the fog¡¯s blood core contained mysterious energy.


    This was the key to the owner of the fog¡¯s continuous resurrection.


    ¡°Open it and take a look!¡± Feng Qi said at this moment.


    Mu Qing did not hesitate. She immediately clenched her fist and gathered all her strength into her palm.


    The force that clung to iron as if it were mud appeared to have reached a deadlock with the blood core. A mysterious power continued to emanate from within, thwarting Mu Qing¡¯s attempts to destroy the blood core.


    In the stalemate, Mu Qing¡¯s eyes flickered with a scarlet light.


    Her breathing began to change, and her emotions gradually rose.


    Roar!


    As her emotions reached a critical point, a blurry phantom of a ferocious beast materialized above her head seemingly out of thin air. It roared at the sky, and a formidable pressure descended.


    Pow!


    With a crisp cracking sound, the blood core was crushed by Mu Qing¡¯s violent power, and a blue ball of light appeared inside.


    ¡°Calm down.¡±


    Just as Mu Qing¡¯s power was about to pour into the blue ball of light, Feng Qi reminded her.


    Hearing his voice, the scarlet light in Mu Qing¡¯s eyes quickly faded, and she gradually recovered from her uncontroble state.


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Compared to before, you¡¯re better at controlling your emotions now. You¡¯re not far frompletely mastering it.¡± Smiling at the apologetic Mu Qing, Feng Qi reassured her.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Qing nodded obediently. Then, she opened her palm and handed the blue ball of light to him.


    ¡°Ah Qi, what¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I suspect that this might be a miracle item.¡±


    Hearing his exnation, a curious look appeared in Mu Qing¡¯s eyes.


    Although she had always heard it from Feng Qi, this was the first time she had seen a miracle item.


    Looking at the blue ball of light in Mu Qing¡¯s palm, Feng Qi fell into deep thought.


    The reason why he guessed that this blue ball of light was a miracle item was not groundless.


    In the previous viin timeline, when he was growing up with Fog, Fog had been ambushed by blue-skinned assassins more than once.


    ording to the known intelligence, the blue-skinned assassin would only attack creatures with miracle items.


    Fog did not know this, but Feng Qi knew very well after experiencing many timelines.


    Back then, he had guessed that Fog might have a miracle item.


    Furthermore, Fog didn¡¯t even know that it had this miracle item.


    This was because Fog had always believed that the iplete blood stone it had snatched during the escort mission was the first miracle item it had obtained.


    After summarizing all the clues, Feng Qi felt that he might have found the answer.


    Fog had a miracle item in its body, which was the blue ball of light in Mu Qing¡¯s palm. It had always been hidden in the owner of the fog¡¯s blood core.


    This was also the reason why the blue-skinned assassin had killed the owner of the fog many times.


    Their actual goal was the miracle item in Fog¡¯s body, which was the blue ball of light.


    As for the effect of this miracle item, he suspected that it had something to do with willpower. It could use willpower to create power out of thin air.


    Fog¡¯s willpower to not submit to death, coupled with this miracle item, allowed it to revive from death time and time again.


    However, this was merely his spection. The precise answer, he knew, would only be unveiledter.


    He took the blue ball of light from Mu Qing¡¯s hand and looked at it carefully. He had another question.


    Why didn¡¯t Fog know that this miracle item was in its body?


    The question sent him into deep thought.


    As he carefully observed the blue ball of light in his hand, an idea suddenly shed through his mind.


    He recalled that when he asked Fog about the origins of the miracle item, Fog had given him a guess.


    It said that the miracle item was very likely formed by the Pir Gods¡¯ origin power.


    Only the Pir Gods had the power to transcend the natural rules.


    However, regarding the authenticity of this guess, Fog expressed that it was purely an idea. There was no evidence to prove it.


    Now that he thought about it, he felt that Fog¡¯s guess might be right.


    Fog had once said that the rise of the Fog Race was rted to an ancestor.


    The first-generation founding ancestor of the Fog Race was a ve nurtured by a domain powerhouse. The purpose of its existence was to toil in the dark, underground spirit mine and supply ceaseless spirit ores to the powerful race that subjugated it.


    Until one day, its ancestor identally dug up an ore that had the blood of the Pir Gods left on it.


    Its ancestors could not resist the temptation of the Pir Gods¡¯ power. It consumed the blood and obtained a portion of the Pir Gods¡¯ power.


    The subsequent development followed a trajectory akin to the protagonist¡¯s temte.


    It advanced rapidly and created the Fog Race. It led its nsmen to defeat the powerful races that had once enved it. At its peak, it ruled several domain worlds. Arge number of races became ves of the Fog Race.


    From this, it could be seen that there was a chance that the bloodline of the Fog Race contained the hidden power of the Pir Gods.


    Moreover, this power was difficult to reveal.


    Numerous generations separated Fog from the first-generation ancestor, yet it was usible that he had inherited the power of the Pir Gods. Furthermore, that single drop of origin blood eventually transformed, through generations of session, into the blue ball of light in his hand¡ªan item that evolved into a miraculous item.


    If this guess were correct, it would also exin why Fog didn¡¯t know that it had a miracle item in its body.


    After all, miracle items took the form of bloodline inheritance, existing since its birth and growing alongside it. They were not externally imnted but rather an integral part of its being, distinct from the blood stones acquiredter.


    During that time in Former Days City, the fog¡¯s owner relinquished the blood core and escorted him out, leading to the loss of support from the mysterious power and ultimately resulting in the owner of the fog¡¯s demise..

 Chapter 633 - 633: Mysterious Miracle (3)

    Chapter 633: Mysterious Miracle (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    If this spection held, and the owner of the fog hadn¡¯t chosen to abandon the blood core at that time, it might not have met its end. Regardless of the severity of its injuries, there was a substantial likelihood of revival.


    However, this was only his guess based on the information he had.


    The exact answer could only be known through subsequent verification.


    At this moment, he clenched the blue ball of light in his hand and cast his gaze at the owner of the fog¡¯s body which no longer showed any signs of life.


    He took two steps forward and took the owner of the fog from Mu Qing.


    One dayter, in the depths of the snow forest 20 miles away from Former Days Supply Area.


    Heavy snow fell, bending the nearby branches.


    The surroundings reflected the dazzling stars in the sky.


    The snow in the depths of the snow forest had been swept away, and the nearby trees had been cut down to clear a space.


    A stone tablet stood in the middle of the space. The words ¡°Owner of The Fog¡± were engraved on it.


    Brother: Feng Qi


    In front of the tombstone, the bonfire danced and swayed. Feng Qi broke branches and added them to the bonfire from time to time.


    Mu Qing and Lu Yue stood not far behind him and looked at him quietly.


    The branches crackled as the mes calcined them.


    At this moment, all kinds of fruits and food were ced in front of the tombstone.


    He had bought this food from the supply area to offer to the owner of the fog.


    In the previous timeline, Fog had told him with a smile.


    The Fog Race had a tradition that was very simr to humans.


    That was to pay respects to the deceased ancestors and rtives and use food to worship them.


    Fog also conveyed that death wasn¡¯t a total dispersal; rather, being forgotten was.


    They often paid respects to their perished nsmen and rtives so that they would not forget the traces of their existence. This way, their heroic spirits would not disappear and would always protect the growth of their race.


    Other than that, there was another rule among the Fog Race.


    Eat the tribute of the sacrificed.


    There were two meanings to this. <li>1. After eating the food worshiped, one can obtain the protection of one¡¯s deceased family and friends.</li><li>2. Sharing food with the deceased is a form of respect for them.</li>


    Therefore, every time after a sacrifice, the Fog Race would eat the tributes in big mouthfuls. The atmosphere was happy because they always believed that their dead nsmen still existed and only apanied them in a different form.


    They could not let the dead feel that they were being treated differently.


    At this moment, Feng Qi took out paper money from his backpack and started to throw it into the bonfire.


    ¡°Fog, I apologize for this timeline. I¡¯ll burn more paper money for you. Even though I¡¯m unsure about the existence of theherworld, it¡¯s better to be prepared¡­¡±


    As he muttered, he burned the paper money he had prepared to ashes.


    Ashes danced and intertwined with white snowkes. The atmosphere was a little solemn.


    Looking at Feng Qi who was mumbling to himself, Mu Qing and Lu Yue, who were standing not far away, had serious expressions.


    Although they had not experienced that timeline, they understood that Fog had sacrificed a lot for Feng Qi.


    Three hours passed.


    As Mu Qing and Lu Yue were preparing to intervene and ask Feng Qi to leave, they witnessed him reaching out to grab the offerings ced in front of the owner of the fog¡¯s tombstone and devouring them with a cheerful smile on his face.


    Mu Qing and Lu Yue were speechless.


    They, who did not know about the ritual of the Fog Race, were stunned.


    In the sacrificial tradition of Star City, eating offerings was disrespectful to the dead, not to mention that Feng Qi was eating with a smile.


    ¡°They sure are¡­ good friends¡­¡± Lu Yue, who had been silent all this while, said a few words.


    ¡°Perhaps this is a custom of the Fog Race¡­ Anyway, Ah Qi must have been a good friend.¡± Mu Qing exined awkwardly.

 Chapter 634 - 634: Rapid Development (1)

    Chapter 634: Rapid Development (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Considering the fog¡¯s owner was a domain creature, itcked the privilege to enter Winterfrost¡¯s cemetery.


    Of course, they were not qualified to enter the martyrs too.


    It was not appropriate to bury the owner of the fog in the human cemetery.


    Feng Qi knew about this.


    Therefore, he chose to bury the owner of the fog in the snow forest outside Winterfrost and built a tombstone for it.


    The night breeze blew out the bonfire.


    Feng Qi stood in front of the owner of the fog¡¯s tombstone and thought about the past.


    When he grew up with the owner of the fog, the owner of the fog taught him many things.


    Before he met Fog, thetter in his heart was pure evil.


    However, in the previous viin timeline, he saw the struggle, determination, ideals, and ambition of Fog to lead its nsmen to the peak.


    Responsibility, kinship, friendship¡­ Although the owner of the fog was an antagonist, it also had various personalities that humans called outstanding.


    At the end of the day, it was just that their stances were different.


    Fog had given him two things in that timeline.


    After losing his arm, he was given a new blood-colored arm. The other was the Miracle Bracelet that they had risked their lives to snatch from the ck


    Absolute Domain Field.


    Fog had once said that regenerating an arm meant a bright future, and the Miracle Bracelet meant sharing blessings.


    However, he always thought that there was a limit to how much Fog valued rtionships.


    No matter what, with its stable personality, it would still choose to give up when he had no choice.


    For example, when he was sent to the Former Days City¡¯s execution ground.


    He firmly believed that Fog would avenge him, but it would nevere to save him.


    This was not something that Fog would do.


    But it came to rescue him.


    At that time, he was touched.


    Ultimately, before its demise, Fog left him with a reminder infused with a longing for life and hopeful anticipation.


    It was as if it wanted to pass on its dream to him.


    He had the intention to change Fog, but not this in timeline.


    If he could pull Fog into the human camp, with his understanding of Fog, it would be of great help to humans.


    The most terrifying thing about Fog was not itsbat strength, but its intelligence and strategy.


    There were many experts in history.


    Ye Huang, Scavenging Sword Saint, Mu Qing, Lu Yue, Mu Yao, and so on. Numerous experts had left behind legendary chapters in history, but they had also concluded their own stories.


    Only the owner of the fog remained in the world 1,500 yearster.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that it was the final victor.


    At least in the future scenarios he saw, the owner of the fog was the only one who seeded.


    After all, survival was a victory.


    If he could ally with Fog, it would be of great help to the entire human camp. However, it was still too early to ally. There were still many conditions that needed to be resolved.


    However, these questions were not in his consideration.


    He only needed to walk his path on thisbat timeline. ¡°Fog, I¡¯m almost done eating. I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll visit you again if I¡¯m still alive next year.¡±


    After taking another deep look at the tombstone, Feng Qi turned around and left.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing and Lu Yue immediately followed behind him.


    His silhouette gradually vanished into the distance, slowly enveloped by the snow and wind, leaving no trace behind¡­


    After dealing with the owner of the fog¡¯s funeral, Feng Qi, Mu Qing, and Lu Yue boarded the ne to Star City.


    Now that the owner of the fog was dead, the potential hidden dangers of Star


    City had been eliminated.


    The development of thebat timeline would also be on the right track.


    The cruel war was ready. Everything was waiting for the right time.


    Now that the Scarlet Research Institute had already hidden in the secret base in advance and was isted from the world, Feng Qi no longer had anyst worries.


    Feng Qi¡¯s next n was clear.


    On the inside.


    The weak race alliance had already capitted. He no longer needed to fret about external forces obtaining information about the situation in Star City, nor did he need to be concerned that Breaking Dawn¡¯s swift progress would attract undue attention from external entities.


    In the next few months, Breaking Dawn entered a state of rapid development. With the Tiger Soul Research Institute as the core, Breaking Dawn kept recruiting knowledgeable people to expand their influence.


    The Tiger Soul Research Institute no longer used all its resources on cultivation techniques and spells.


    Using most of the resources to nurturebat-oriented talents was the mam theme of the coboration between the organizations in Star City.


    After all, the research of cultivation was essentially to nurture more outstanding and powerful warriors from a long-term perspective.


    However, thisbat timeline did not have long-term considerations. It only fought for time.


    Everyone who knew the truth understood one thing. They would all be stepping stones on the path to their ideals.


    Sacrifices were inevitable.


    The meaning of Breaking Dawn also changed during this period.


    Everyone gradually understood that Breaking Dawn was not an organization, but amon goal.


    As the director of the Scarlet Research Institute had mentioned, he was indeed a member of Breaking Dawn. Every individual within the Scarlet Research Institute counted as a member of Breaking Dawn, and all their colleagues were also part of Breaking Dawn.


    Hence, Breaking Dawn operated more like a coalition united by a shared objective.


    During this period, Breaking Dawn¡¯s influence increased drastically.


    In just five months, Feng Qi hadpleted the connections between the various factions in Star City.


    The military, the Tiger Soul Research Institute, and other small organizations were all connected.


    To ensure that the cooperation would proceed efficiently, Feng Qi proposed the interconnection of the databases of the variousrge factions.


    In simpler terms, they would establish apletely new database without configuring internal permission areas for individual members.


    However, there was a hidden danger in doing so..

 Chapter 635 - 635: Rapid Development (2)

    Chapter 635: Rapid Development (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    If there were an undetected hidden domain faction inside, much secret information inside would be known by this hidden domain faction.


    Hence, Feng Qi set up an authorization system.


    In the context of sharing information, a step-by-step authority system was set up. Among them, Breaking Dawn, Star City Military, and the Tiger Soul Research Institute were the first echelons with the authority to read all the information.


    Thepetencies of the other institutions were ranked down.


    However, data among members of the same tier would be fully shared, with no more defensive lines established.


    The first benefit of doing this was that the development of the various institutions in Star City would be boosted.


    Much of the information that was originally unavable could also be consulted and obtained, including confidential information.


    However, what Feng Qi was most concerned about was how to gather strength.


    In thebat timeline, strength came first.


    He felt that just the military¡¯s strength was far from enough.


    After all, Future City also had military strength. Coupled with all kinds of high-tech weapons, it was difficult for Star City to win the battle on the enemy¡¯s home ground.


    There was a spy, Li Xingchen, in Future City.


    However, the military power of Future City was always in the hands of the ck shadow behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    The Star City Military had no chance of winning in the enemy¡¯s home ground.


    How to quickly increase thebat power of Star City? Feng Qi thought of other hidden human forces.


    Now, he had a list of hidden human forces.


    Among them, 13 factions were confirmed to be reliable. He could not guarantee the reliability of the rest.


    This list came from the previous resistance timeline.


    In that timeline, he established Breaking Dawn and chose to confess the truth to the world.


    He revealed the fact that human society was riddled with holes in an attempt to awaken the world and counterattack against the hidden domain factions.


    However, what he said turned into ¡°mongering¡± and was suppressed by the influence of the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    However, there were still some humans who chose to step forward.


    The Prajna Organization behind the monk was one of them.


    When he was sent to the guillotine, 13 factions took the initiative to stand up.


    Most of the other organizations came forwardter.


    The Tiger Soul Research Institute, which was controlled by the owner of the fog, was one of the factions.


    Fog¡¯s actions were purely adding insult to injury. It did not mean that it was a hidden human force.


    That was why Feng Qi thought that the 13 factions that stood up first were reliable.


    Considering the decision to stand up at that moment, one could only imagine the immense pressure they faced. There was a high probability of being obliterated by concentrated fire.


    As for what would happen next, there would be many people who had the same thoughts as Fog. They only wanted to take advantage of the situation and destroy a potential opponent.


    In conclusion, Feng Qi decided to rope in the 13 factions on the list first.


    The remaining forces, falling between reliable and unreliable, were temporarily categorized as unreliable.


    After nning the next development, Feng Qi sent Monk, Yang Xiaoxin, Cai Guo, and Lin Ran to recruit the 13 factions on the list.


    A monthter, Feng Qi received a piece of good news.


    Monk had brought the news back.


    The Prajna Domain Combat Team decided to move to Star City from the Former Days Northern Supply Area and officially join Breaking Dawn.


    As one of the top 10bat teams, the Prajna Domain Combat Team was very powerful.


    After learning this news, Feng Qi was even more confident in resisting the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    In the following months, good news followed.


    The reason why these hidden human forces chose to hide was because they knew the truth, but they did not dare to expose it.


    Feng Qi understood their thoughts.


    The truth was a double-edged sword. When the dark truth was revealed, the bright aspects of human nature would alsoe to light.


    During this period, people would stand up and choose not topromise. They would choose to continue fighting, wanting to open up an ideal path for humanity.


    Many heroes and heroes could also be recorded in history.


    History proved that where there was oppression, there was resistance.


    However, these hidden human forces understood one thing; choosing to tell the truth to the world was essentially a huge gamble.


    The disparity in strength between ally and foe was too great.


    If they failed, they would lose the future of all mankind.


    The impact of this was too great. How could they dare to stand up and announce the truth?


    Furthermore, even announcing the truth might not be effective. After all, the hidden domain factions had infiltrated all aspects of human society and had a huge influence.


    With so many reasons, these hidden human forces could only choose to endure.


    They could not afford to gamble, let alone dare to.


    At this moment, learning that Breaking Dawn had appeared was like a ray of light in the darkness, giving them a trace of hope in their despair.


    Feng Qi was not surprised that the hidden human forces hade to Star City one after another and joined Breaking Dawn.


    The experience of multiple timelines made him understand that this was inevitable.


    The addition of these hidden human forces also proved that he was never alone.


    Feng Qi was preparing for the uing confrontation with the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    In the Star City West District.


    Being one of the four major districts of Star City, the Western District primarily housed industries in the energy sector, supplying electricity and other forms of energy to various regions.


    The energy-rted Spiritual Materials Research Institute was also located in the Western District.


    For example, the new spiritual mine produced by the domain field would be sent to a few energy research institutes in the Western District for analysis and research. After analyzing the detailed attributes, it would be recorded in the database and be a part of the resource index.


    Historically, these energy research institutes contributed greatly to the construction and development of humankind.


    The first power station powered by spiritual stones of human civilization was nned and built by the Star Energy Research Institute in the West District of Star City.


    At this moment, at the top of an energy tower in the Western District.


    A humanoid life form with long silver-white hair sat atop the tower crane, ying an instrument resembling a flute while gazing at the setting sun on the horizon.


    The melody was harmonious, resembling the sounds of nature. It seemed to influence the afterglow of the setting sun.


    When the music stopped, the afterglow of the setting sun dissipated in the western sky.


    At this moment, the air around the boy was distorted. Then, a figurended beside him.


    The person who arrived was a humanoid woman with long silver-white hair. She bent down and caressed the silver-haired boy¡¯s head. She smiled and said. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°When can we go back?¡± The silver-haired boy raised his head, a hint of worry appearing on his young face.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times that we won¡¯t go back.¡± At this point, the silver-haired woman paused for a moment before continuing.


    ¡°But one day in the future, they wille. At that time, we can reunite.¡±


    ¡°When?¡± As he spoke, a look of anticipation appeared on the silver-haired boy¡¯s face.


    ¡°When the time is right.¡±


    ¡°How long do we have to wait?¡±


    Faced with the question, the silver-haired woman caressed the boy¡¯s head again and smiled.


    ¡°This is a major event that concerns the future of our race. Don¡¯t be willful. Only when the time is ripe can they bring their entire race here and have a higher starting point for growth. We¡¯re working hard for this.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t theye with us?¡±


    ¡°The path here is perilous, and the n is staking its future on this gamble. If we encounter those immensely powerful individuals blocking our way, our entire n might face utter destruction.¡±


    When the silver-haired boy heard that, he nodded in confusion before continuing to ask.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t we run into anyone?¡±


    ¡°Because we split into several groups and took different routes. Our team is very lucky. We arrived in this world without encountering anyone blocking our way,¡± the silver-haired woman exined patiently.


    ¡°Why do we have to start a massacre when we¡¯re here? Do we have to hurt them?¡± As he spoke, the boy looked at the busy workers below the energy tower.


    ¡°As the vanguard that arrived in this world, you mustprehend that you carry the fate of the entire race. Presently, our world confronts an unparalleled crisis. The force is poised to descend and consume our world at any moment. We have no alternative. This world is our future abode and the final bulwark against the force.¡±


    ¡°If we wish to survive, we must eliminate unnecessaryplications. There¡¯s nothing wrong with these humans existing. What¡¯s wrong is impeding the progress of our Silver Moon Race. Star City will also serve as the future home of our Silver Moon Race and the cornerstone of our future endeavors.¡±


    ¡°If you desire the survival of your nsmen or the preservation of the humans, you can only choose one of the two¡­ So, tell me, what is your choice?¡±


    When the boy heard this, he fell into deep thought and finally nodded obediently.


    At this moment, his gaze became firm.


    Looking up at the sky again, a bright crescent moon hung in the sky.


    The silver-haired boy raised the flute-like instrument to his mouth again and blew. But this time, there was a hint of killing intent in the melody..

 Chapter 636 - 636: Divination at the Temple (1)

    Chapter 636: Divination at the Temple (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    In the training room.


    Feng Qi sat cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed, his jade statue ced in front of him.


    In his meditation, his faith connection with his other self slowly deepened. This jade statue was ced in the Scarlet Research Institute butter sent to the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    After all, the growth of his strength in the future was inseparable from the innate ability obtained through faith.


    When he opened his eyes, the surging fist intent turned into a substantial wind that blew the fluffy martial arts suit on his body.


    At this moment, Feng Qi stood up and walked towards the cubicle of the training room.


    Over the past year, Star City¡¯sbat strength had been on the right track.


    The Star City Military transformed into the military factory for Breaking Dawn, channeling 68% of the spiritual resources in Star City towards the training and development of soldiers.


    To improve the soldiers¡¯ strength, the military established a team of instructors.


    The outstanding warriors of the Prajna Organization, the military, and other top-notchbat teams were in charge of training the warriors.


    During this period, the military¡¯s food grade increased from C to A.


    Every meal was provided to the warriors with spiritual ingredients to ensure their energy intake. At the same time, it subtly nurtured their physique and increased their affinity with Spiritual Qi.


    The effect was obvious.


    In the high-intensity training, many warriors with potential appeared one after another.


    These warriors would be the living force of thisbat timeline and contribute to its advancement.


    Feng Qi did not fall behind in the improvement of his strength.


    Although he had already taken control of Star City, he had never thought of hiding in the back and acting as a mander¡±.


    In terms ofmand talent, many of the soldiers in the military had been to the front line and weremanders from the Victory Academy¡¯smand department.


    He had experience leading small-scale battles in various timelines, but hecked the proficiency tomandrge-scale engagements.


    Hismand ability was lessparable to that of themanders from the scientific team.


    He still had a lot to learn in this area.


    Feng Qi was clear about his position in thisbat timeline.


    He was in charge of setting the general direction, but he was also a warrior and participated in every battle as much as he could.


    Walking to the cubicle, Feng Qi took off his martial arts suit was already drenched in sweat, and entered the bathroom to wash up.


    During this period, the blue-skinned assassin appeared again.


    Fortunately, the blue-skinned assassin was not strong and was easily killed by him.


    The origin of the mysterious blue-skinned creature was still a mystery. However, Feng Qi felt that perhaps there was a special tool in the Science and Technology Research Institute that hid the location of the blue-skinned assassin.


    This guess was not groundless.


    In the previous timeline, as long as he was in Future City or the Science and Technology Research Institute, he had never been attacked by a blue-skinned assassin.


    Although there were many variables in the blue-skinned assassin¡¯s targeting, and each timeline appeared at apletely different time, it could even be said to have surpassed the evolution of normal history.


    However, it didn¡¯t make sense that the blue-skinned assassin didn¡¯t appear even aftering into contact with the Science and Technology Research Institute in the timeline until he died.


    If this was a coincidence, he would not believe it.


    However, the answer to this question could only be revealed after defeating the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    At the same time, there was another location that was rted to the blue-skinned assassin.


    That was the affiliated city of the Former Days City, Twilight City.


    In the previous timeline, Fog had discovered a mysteriousboratory in the underground. Thisboratory had research projects targeting blue-skinned assassins.


    However, Feng Qi was not in a hurry in Twilight City.


    His objective was the ck shadow faction linked to the Science and Technology Research Institute. He couldn¡¯t be deemed sidetracked into opposing the Spiritual Energy Race.


    If he took too bold a step, it could easily backfire on him.


    The current information allowed him to steadily advance thebat timeline


    He did not need to waste his energy and carry out operations on multiple fronts.


    Stability was the way to victory.


    After washing up, Feng Qi changed into a new set of clothes and left the training room cubicle.


    Next, he went to the corner of the training room, woke up the screen, and began to check thetest news from the various research institutes. ¡¯


    Information always came first.


    The more he understood, the more beneficial it would be for the future timeline.


    He was able to get to where he was now by relying on the intelligence information pieced together by various timelines.


    At times, iplete information could result in misinformation or lead to misconceptions.


    For example, he had initially suspected that the Scarlet Research Institute was a viinous faction.


    However, when many clues were pieced together, the truth would be revealed. Therefore, the more information he knew, the moreprehensive it would be. Only then could he better pave the way for the next timeline.


    As he flipped through the information, a piece of news caught his attention.


    This information came from Li Xingchen from Future City.


    He sent over an action form.


    It listed the trajectories of the threebat teams under the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    This was wonderful news for Feng Qi.


    The war with Future City was on the verge ofmencing. If they could neutralize the influence of certain ck shadow forces now, it would enhance their prospects of sess in the impending conflict.


    After carefully checking the trajectory of the operation, his gaze locked onto one of thebat teams.


    A few dayster, thisbat team would go to the domain field to transport supplies.


    Feng Qi was no stranger to thisbat team.


    It was the Wolf Devouring Domain Combat Team.


    He was very familiar with the timeline where he joined the Science and Technology Research Institute..

 Chapter 637 - 637: Divination at the Temple (2)

    Chapter 637: Divination at the Temple (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    In the previous timeline, to frame the Scarlet Research Institute, Fog wanted to monopolize the research resources in Star City and even killed all the higher-ups of the Wolf Devourer Domain Combat Team.


    Historically, in the timeline where he joined the Science and Technology Research Institute, he managed to ascend to the position of the leader of the Wolf-Devouring Domain Battle Team, thanks to Fog¡¯s ndestine assistance. Time passed quickly as he thought about his next move.


    He looked up at the electronic clock hanging on the wall of the training room.


    It was 6 p.m.


    Today was a special day. He had an appointment with Lin Ran and Mu Qing and nned to go to the temple fair in Star City.


    They arrived at the entrance of the Tiger Soul Research Institute and waited for Lin Ran and Mu Qing to arrive.


    On the way to the temple fair, Feng Qi did not choose to use the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s car. Instead, he used his phone to hail a car after leaving the base.


    He had controlled the Tiger Soul Research Institute and had one of the highest authority.


    However, he was very clear about personal matters and business.


    The temple fair was located in the east of the city. When they got out of the car, they could see the big rednterns hanging above the entire street, connected by wire.


    The streets were lively, and crowded with people.


    The temple fair had a long history.


    After the cmity, human civilization ushered in a new era, but many customs of the old era had not been forgotten.


    This was also a kind of mental inheritance.


    The temple fair of the new era also incorporates many features of the contemporary era.


    Since Star City was originally a conglomerate of several cities, the temple fair here showcased unique performances and traditions from various regions.


    He walked forward with Lin Ran and Mu Qing.


    Along the way, there were Southern Lions, Northern Lions, Dragon Dance, Stiles¡­ All kinds of performances were avable.


    The atmosphere of the temple fair was very rich. The sound of firecrackers in the distance and the asional fireworks in the sky added to the immersion.


    The faces of the passersby along the way were filled with joy.


    Turning to the left, Feng Qi realized that Mu Qing¡¯s gaze was fixed on the snack stall by the street.


    ¡°Senior, go ahead and buy it. Let¡¯s enjoy the day.¡±


    As he spoke, Feng Qi walked to the vendor and said to him.


    ¡°Three sticks of candied hawthorn, please.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± The boss immediately smiled and nodded. Then, he skillfully took three candied haws from the wooden stake and handed them to Feng Qi.


    After making the payment, he turned around and handed the candied hawthorns to Mu Qing and Lin Ran.


    Seeing the candied hawthorn, Mu Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with nostalgia.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten one for a long time?¡± he asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes, thest time I had it was when I was very young. I¡¯ve almost forgotten the taste, but I remember it being exceptionally delicious. I used to crave it every day.¡±


    As she spoke, Mu Qing opened her mouth and took a small bite.


    The sweet taste spread between her lips and teeth. She narrowed her eyes and smiled happily.


    When Lin Ran heard this, he immediately took a big bite and couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t taste¡­ good?¡±


    ¡°What she¡¯s indulging is memories. The taste isn¡¯t important,¡± Feng Qi exined with a smile. As he spoke, he took a bite of the candied hawthorn.


    They continued walking forward.


    The trio¡¯s collection of snacks steadily grew. Before long, they found their hands full of snacks.


    When they arrived at a less crowded section of the road, they stopped and sat on a stone bench by the roadside. They began to eat the snacks they had bought along the way.


    Mu Qing¡¯s gaze swept past the smiling passers-by. She, who was sitting beside him, couldn¡¯t help but mutter.


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to ruin the current stable life in Star City.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi fell silent.


    When the war officially started against Future City, the stability of the residents of Star City would be shattered. This was inevitable.


    At this moment, Mu Qing continued.


    ¡°When I was young, I envied the lives of the people in the city. I knew the city had everything, but I was born a scavenger. The city had long been ruined by the domain faction. I¡¯ve been wandering with my parents since childhood, relying on the assistance of major cities to survive.¡±


    ¡°Compared to the previous generation, I¡¯m considered lucky. My grandfather was one of the first batch of scavengers whose city was destroyed by the domain faction. I once heard my grandfather describe the tragic situation back then.¡±


    ¡°The domain creatures cruelly ughtered the residents in the city. Only a small number of them escaped. My grandfather¡¯s family was one of the people who escaped. At that time, the situation in the various cities was horrible. They could not spare any resources to help us.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa once shared with me that during the days when I roamed in search of resources, there was a time when Great-Grandpa fell seriously ill, and the pain blurred his consciousness. At that moment, Great-Grandpay in the tent, crying to my grandfather. He expressed that if he couldn¡¯t afford to support Father, he would secretly add some medicine to Dad¡¯s food, knowing he would consume it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why we scavengers have known since we were young that stability is hard toe by. However, we also understand that some things have to be given up in exchange for true stability.¡±


    Feng Qi and Lin Ran fell silent.


    The scavengers were born with a hatred for domain creatures, but from Mu Qing¡¯s words, they felt another kind of sadness that belonged to the scavengers. They also deeply felt the hatred the scavengers had for domain creatures.


    This hatred was endless and was engraved in the bones of scavengers.


    Feeling the same way, Feng Qi and Lin Ran looked at the smiles on the passers-by¡¯s faces and felt the beauty in the silence.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue shopping,¡± Feng Qi said at this moment.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Qing nodded immediately. She started to eat the snacks in big mouthfuls and threw the remaining sticks and trash into the trash can beside the stone bench.


    Next, the three of them continued to walk from the west to the east.


    As they strolled around, they arrived in front of the Martial God Temple.


    ¡°Brother Qi, let¡¯s go in and take a look. I hope the Martial God will bless us with a smooth journey.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Qi didn¡¯t refuse and immediately nodded.


    The Martial God Temple worshiped the Martial Saint Emperor. It was located in one of the most lively areas of the temple fair.


    The number of people visiting the Martial God Temple increased drastically. There were residents of the city everywhere who came to worship with incense.


    The reason why the area of the Martial God Temple could be one of the liveliest areas of the temple fair was linked to the context of this era.


    The cruelty of the front line was well known, and the annual casualty rate was high.


    Many of these soldiers who went to the front line were the children, fathers, mothers, elders, and other rtives of the city¡¯s residents.


    The residents who visited the Martial God Temple for worship harbored the hope that the Martial Saint Emperor would bestow blessings for the safety of their loved ones on the front line. They eagerly anticipated positive news and the possibility of achieving aplete victory, enabling swift reunions with their families.


    In this era, the Martial God Temple took on the responsibility of providing emotional support for the city¡¯s residents through their rtives on the front line, making it one of the most popr areas of the temple fair.


    Following the tourists deeper into the Martial God Temple, the hawkers selling incense on both sides shouted.


    Finally, they crossed the most crowded area and arrived in front of the Martial Saint Emperor¡¯s statue.


    Worship involved noplicated steps.


    Feng Qi and the other two faced the image of the Martial Saint Emperor, and bowed respectfully, believing that sincerity would be met with a divine response.


    Just as they were about to leave, Lin Ran noticed the lot tube beside him and immediately became yful.


    ¡°Brother Qi, let¡¯s draw a lot before leaving.¡±


    When Feng Qi heard that, he turned to look at the lot tube at the side. Then, he smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go ahead and give it a try to see how the luck fares in thebat timeline.¡±


    Upon reaching the lottery tube, Lin Ran was the first to draw a lot. He extended his hand to pick up the thick lot tube and began shaking it. He even started murmuring in concentration.


    Finally, a bamboo stick fell from the lot tube.


    Lin Ran immediately put down the lot tube and picked up the bamboo stick on the ground.


    The bamboo stick was engraved with a line of letters.


    Good Fortune: In endeavors and schemes, adopt an active and diligent approach. Work hard and persevere, and you will reap the rewards.


    Seeing this line of words, Lin Ran immediately smiled and threw the lot in his hand back into the lot tube.


    Observing this, ripples surfaced in Mu Qing¡¯s beautiful eyes. Subsequently, she took two steps forward and picked up the lot tube.


    ¡°I wanna try it.¡±


    As she spoke, Mu Qing imitated Lin Ran and started shaking the lot tube.


    A momentter, a bamboo stick fell out.


    Simr to Lin Ran, Mu Qing also drew a simr lucky lot.


    Seeing this, Feng Qiughed inwardly.


    He suspected that this lot tube was filled with simr divinations. The purpose was to make tourists who came to seek luck happy.


    ¡°Brother Qi, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Feng Qi had never believed in these things, but he did not reject them.


    He took two steps forward and picked up the lot tube. After shaking it a few times, the lot fell out of the tube.


    Picking it up, he saw a line of words engraved on the bamboo stick. The first thing he saw was ¡°Bad Luck¡±.


    After a brief silence, Feng Qi returned the lot into the tube. Then, he made a few more attempts until he picked a lot with ¡°Great Luck¡± engraved on it. He held it in his hand.


    Mu Qing was speechless.


    ¡°My fate is in my own hands. We have ¡®Great Luck¡¯ for thisbat timeline!¡±


    Looking at the smiling Feng Qi, Lin Ran immediately gave him a thumbs up.


    ¡°As expected of you, Brother Qi.. You¡¯re right! Our lives are in our hands, not in the heavens!¡±

 Chapter 638 - 638: Traitor - Lu Changkong (1)

    Chapter 638: Traitor ¨C Lu Changkong (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The moonlight was faint in the haze, and the shadows of the trees danced.


    In the quiet forest outside the supply area, a team of hundreds of people crossed the mountains.


    Their goal this time was a domain field more than 30 miles away.


    This domain field was close to Future City¡¯s supply area. It was one of the many barrier domain fields that blocked Future City and Star City.


    The members of the team were all wearing advanced technological equipment. Throughout the journey, the terrain reconnaissance drone above their heads continuously scanned thendscape ahead, rying the information back to the tablet m the captain¡¯s hand.


    The warriors in the team were all wearing custom-made exoskeleton armor, hey ran through the dense forest withplicated terrain, effectively reducing their physical consumption.


    The night vision goggles on their faces allowed them to see clearly in the dark environment.


    After running for a while, the leader, Lu Changkong, suddenly stopped The other members of the Wolf Devourer Domain Combat Team behind him also stopped when they saw this.


    ¡°Replenish your strength!¡±


    Upon hearing his order, the team member immediately took out a pill from their fanny pack and stuffed it into their mouths before swallowing it.


    Thepressed energy pill quickly disintegrated in their bodies.


    Cool energy swept through their bodies, and the fatigue quickly dissipated. After a short rest, the Wolf Devourer Domain Combat Team continued to attack the target.


    As they advanced quickly, Lu Changkong kept scanning the area ahead with a solemn expression.


    This mission came suddenly and he only had three days to prepare.


    This time, the mission assigned by the superior was to execute a surprise attack on a domainbat team that had already entered the Beast-heart domain field. The objective was to dismantle thisbat team and seize some spiritual resources.


    The information he could obtain about this mission was limited.


    However, he knew that this domainbat team seemed to know some secrets during thest mission. This was also the reason why his superiors wanted to eliminate it.


    LU Changkong didn¡¯t think it was important if this domainbat team knew the secret of the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Just the possibility of hidden dangers was enough to make his superior want to eliminate them.


    After so many years of loyalty, he knew how ruthless his superior was.


    However, after years of wandering, he harbored noints in his heart even though he was aware that his superior was a domain creature consistently opposed to humans.


    Memories returned to that day.


    Back then, he had graduated from the Winter Academy and stepped onto the front line with the same expectations for the future of humanity as the other graduates. He hoped to contribute to the future of humanity.


    In the days at the frontline, he had witnessed true cruelty, but he had no regrets.


    Until one day, he received bad news.


    His younger sister, whom he had depended on since childhood, fell seriously ill and was swiftly transported to Future City Hospital for treatment.


    This was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for Lu Changkong at that time.


    It was his younger sister who supported him through the pain time and time again. The money he had risked his life to earn at the front line was not only used to buy equipment but also sent to his sister in Future City.


    He knew that his sister had always had a dream to be an alchemist.


    He wanted to fulfill his sister¡¯s wish.


    An alchemist didn¡¯t have to go to the front line; her life wasn¡¯t at risk in the rear. This was also his desire.


    Every time he returned to thebat team¡¯s base from the front line, he would immediately collect the package and see what his sister had sent.


    His room in the base was filled with his sister¡¯s awards.


    This was the only constion in Lu Changkong¡¯s heart. He felt that he had done was worth it.


    everything


    Each time he video-called his sister and witnessed her growth, he felt content. However, he did not expect his sister to be seriously ill and suffer from a terminal illness. Current medical methods could not treat her at all.


    At this moment, his world copsed.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Changkong chose to apply for leave and returned to Future City.


    upon seeing his sister again, he observed her pale face, and thin body, lying on the medical bed with a weary expression. Her eyescked their usual luster. Unable to tolerate this oue, Lu Changkong went crazy and started searching for a way to save his sister on the Inte.


    Following that, he took the initiative to locate the Future Research Institute aspiring to leverage the institute¡¯s advanced technology to address his sister¡¯s


    However, after the staff at the Future Research Institute reviewed the details of his sister¡¯s medical records, they regretfully conveyed that the institute had ong abandoned medical research projects and couldn¡¯t offer any effective assistance. They suggested seeking help from the United Military Hospital. At that time, Lu Changkong seemed to have found a straw to clutch at and came to the United Military Hospital to seek help.


    At that time, he was received by a female doctor.


    After checking the details of his sister¡¯s medical record, the female doctor told him the truth. It was these words that agitated him.


    She mentioned that the United Military Hospital had special medications that could potentially save her, but the production of these specific medicines was extremely limited. Only six bottles were produced each year, exclusively reserved for human warriors who had earned the Medal of Outstanding Contribution. <sup>6</sup>


    These words shattered the determination in Lu Changkong¡¯s heart.


    He knew that the United Military Hospital chose to do this because of the overall situation of humans.


    The heroes who received the Medal of Outstanding Contribution were the Pirs of human civilization and the pioneers on the path of human civilization.


    However, he was still unwilling.


    He had the means to save her, so why didn¡¯t he? He couldn¡¯t bear to witness his sister¡¯s untimely demise.


    To help his sister treat her illness, he returned to the front line.


    He pleaded with the regimentmander and the members of thebat team with influential backgrounds, hoping to secure their assistance.


    Despite their collective efforts, they had all exerted themselves Yet unfortunately, they had all met with failure..

 Chapter 639 - 639: Traitor - Lu Changkong (2)

    Chapter 639: Traitor ¨C Lu Changkong (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Finally, under the persuasion of the leader, Lu Changkong returned to his room dispiritedly.


    The sunlight that day was dazzling, streaming through the window to illuminate the awards on the wall. However, it couldn¡¯t prate his darkened heart.


    In the end, Lu Changkong returned to Future City and the hospital.


    Hey on the bed and looked at his sister, who was still unconscious. His heart ached.


    He had worked hard for the rise of mankind in his life.


    However, he could not protect his sister well. How ridiculous and pathetic was that?


    Compared to all of humanity, he wanted his sister to live healthily.


    He didn¡¯t care about righteousness.


    Amid his sorrow and indignation, his heart withered away.


    His sister was his only family in this world. Now that his sister was gone, he felt that there was no point in continuing to live.


    The harsh life at the frontline didn¡¯t break him, but this incident utterly shattered him.


    His sister was the light in his heart and the source of motivation for him to continue moving forward.


    But in just a few days, everything copsed.


    His beautiful fantasy of the future shattered like a dream, and everything was gone.


    The man, who had never shed a tear on the frontline, couldn¡¯t help but weep.


    The despair in his heart deepened.


    It was also at this moment that the ck shadow appeared.


    That was the first time Lu Changkong hade into contact with it.


    Its entire body was enveloped in darkness. When it spoke, it seemed to have some kind of magic that bewitched his mind.


    However, after many years on the front line, Lu Changkong had developed a steel-like will and was not affected by mental bewitchment at all.


    Realizing that the figure in front of him was a domain creature that had transcended the domain field, he instinctively wanted to kill it.


    However, what the ck shadow said made him waver.


    Lu Changkong still remembered that sentence. It was like a shooting star that cut through the darkness and brought him light.


    ¡°I can save your sister, but you have to be loyal to me!¡±


    Lu Changkong knew that he had chosen this path and there was no turning back.


    After many years of studying, he understood that choosing this path would make him a traitor to humanity. Perhaps he would be nailed to the pir of shame for eternity.


    However, when he looked back at his unconscious sister with her eyes closed, he still hesitated.


    When the seed of hesitation was nted, it would take root in his heart and grow stronger.


    In the face of the hope of bringing his sister back to life, he could not escape the struggle in his heart in the end and chose to lower his head andpromise.


    The shadow did not disappoint him.


    The next morning, when the sunlight shone through the window of the ward andnded on her sister¡¯s face, she slowly opened her eyes.


    At that moment, Lu Changkong hugged his sister and cried tears of joy.


    He also understood that he had already embarked on a path of no return. Even if it was not for himself, he had to continue walking down it for his sister.


    Before the shadow left, it said, ¡°Your sister¡¯s life is not in my control, but yours.¡±


    The threat in his words was self-evident.


    From then on, Lu Changkong, who had been fighting on the front line, disappeared. The Lu Changkong from the Wolf Devourer Domain Combat Team had be a subordinate of the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    For so many years, the ck shadow had kept its promise.


    His sister had attended the only alchemy academy in Future City and was about to graduate.


    The ck shadow even agreed that his sister would sessfully enter the Alchemy Research Institute to work.


    His sister¡¯s dream was about toe true. He was relieved.


    Over the years, his hands had been stained with the blood of countless of his kind.


    From the initial guilt, his heart gradually turned cold.


    He recalled those incredulous stares and the searing sensation of countless drops of his own kind¡¯s blood sttering onto his face.


    However, after experiencing so much, his heart was already numb.


    The ideal future that mankind shared had nothing to do with him anymore. He only wanted the future that he yearned for.


    In truth, he was well aware that the ck shadow regarded him as nothing more than a dog, a hunting dog easily manipted at will.


    But he had no regrets.


    What was wrong with being a dog? At least being a dog could protect one¡¯s family.


    As for the future of all mankind, it has nothing to do with me!


    This path was wrong in the eyes of all mankind. In his opinion, it was iparably right.


    With this thought in mind, Lu Changkong had been on this path for many years.


    The Wolf Devourer Domain Combat Team that he had established had also been sessfully promoted to the thirdbat team under the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    After sessfully advancing to the second tier of the core circle, he saw how powerful the ck shadow faction was.


    The determination in his heart to follow became stronger.


    Perhaps being abandoned was his ultimate fate, but he had already mentally prepared himself for it.


    At the very least, he was certain that the ck shadow faction would not attack his sister no matter what. They had their principles.


    Thinking about it, thebat team finally arrived at the Beast-heart domain field.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Changkong took the lead and charged into the blood-colored domain.


    In front of him was a deste scene. Along the way, there were corpses everywhere. Many orc skulls were picked up by spears and stabbed into the roadside. The murderous aura assaulted his face.


    Lu Changkong, who was used to bloody scenes, did not change his expression. He waved his hand and gestured for thebat team to continue forward.


    The scouting drone flew forward quickly under the control of the support team at the back.


    He searched for traces of the targetbat team along the way.


    After traveling for a long time, Lu Changkong waved his hand again to signal for them to stop.


    After a short rest and taking thepressed energy pill to recover their strength, the Wolf Devourer Domain Combat Team sped up.


    Before the operation began, Lu Changkong carefully checked the number ofbat teams carrying out missions in the Beast-heart domain field and the number ofbat teams in the nearby area.


    He knew that only twobat teams were carrying out missions in the Beast-heart domain field. One of them was the targetbat team.


    This time, he did not choose to take the main path. Instead, he crossed the mountains..

 Chapter 640 - 640: Traitor - Lu Changkong (3)

    Chapter 640: Traitor ¨C Lu Changkong (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Therefore, he was not worried that the Wolf Devourer Domain Combat Team¡¯s operation would be exposed.


    What¡¯s more, even if they were exposed, the Science and Technology Research Institute behind them would give a reasonable exnation for their actions.


    Before setting off, he carefully checked the authorization information provided by his superior to understand the area of the targetbat team¡¯s operation.


    There was no need to take a detour along the way. He led the team straight to the target location.


    As they approached the target location, Lu Changkong began to slow down the speed of thebat team and prepared for battle.


    However, at this moment, the drone transmitted a video.


    In the video, a girl about 13 or 14 years old blocked the way of thebat team.


    Seeing this, Lu Changkong was puzzled.


    He didn¡¯t understand where this girl came from.


    But he had no intention of stopping.


    When killing became a habit, his heart was already numb. Lu Changkong realized that he no longer felt guilty. Since she was blocking the way, he would just kill her.


    As he continued to run, a youngdy blocking his way appeared in his line of sight.


    She had long ck hair, a petite figure, and an exquisite face. She was wearing a ck martial arts suit and stood there calmly, looking out of ce in the deste environment.


    ¡°Take her out!¡± Lu Changkong said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, the drone in the sky shot out several spiritual energysers at the youngdy.


    Apanied by several loud bangs, smoke and dust covered the vision in front of them.


    However, Lu Changkong frowned at this moment.


    The night vision device on his face also had thermal vision. He could see the youngdy standing there. The power of the spiritual energyser did not make her move at all.


    A gust of wind blew. When the dust dissipated, he realized that the youngdy¡¯s clothes were not even torn. Instead, there was a translucent jade-colored mist on her body.


    ¡°Lu Changkong, I¡¯m curious. Why did you betray the human race?¡± the girl asked.


    Upon hearing the question, Lu Changkong immediately grasped that the situation was unfavorable.


    Since she knew his background, it meant that she hade prepared.


    Years of experience at the frontline made him think of retreating quickly.


    Since the youngdy standing not far away knew his background, she would not foolishlye forward to die. She should have him in her grasp.


    ¡°Do you regret it?¡± the girl asked again.


    ¡°Not at all!¡± Lu Changkong replied coldly. As he spoke, he began to slowly retreat.


    ¡°I want to know the reason.¡±


    ¡°Because they give me the future I want.¡±


    Hearing this, Mu Qing was silent for a moment before saying.


    ¡°I¡¯ve checked your information and know that you were once an outstanding warrior at the front line. You shouldn¡¯t have gone on this path. What exactly do you mean by the future?¡±


    ¡°I chose this path myself. I don¡¯t need to exin it to you.¡±


    ¡°Is it rted to your sister?¡± Mu Qing continued to ask.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡± As he spoke, Lu Changkong waved his hand to signal the soldiers behind him to take the initiative to attack Mu Qing.


    ¡°Looks like Ah Qi¡¯s guess was right. ording to your information, it should be rted to your sister¡¯s serious illness.¡±


    At this point, Mu Qing could not help but sigh.


    She thought of what Feng Qi had said when he gave her this mission.


    ¡°Lu Changkong is a pitiable individual, yet also detestable. It¡¯s not wrong for him to desire the survival of his family, but has he ever considered that while he and his sister could live peacefully in Future City, the martyrs paid the price with their lives?¡±


    ¡°If the martyrs had made the same choice as him back then, they might not have existed at all.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not wrong to live for oneself. The issue lies in choosing the wrong path. Perhaps that¡¯s why he¡¯s unwilling to reveal the truth to his sister. I¡¯ve reviewed his sister¡¯s information, and he had pledged to strive for the rise of humanity. I would certainly be disappointed in him¡­¡±


    Thinking of this, Mu Qing¡¯s gaze became firm.


    The jade-colored mist on her body circted as she transformed into a phantom and passed through several figures that were rushing over.


    Under Lu Changkong¡¯s disbelieving gaze, she arrived in front of him.


    A scorching fist suddenly smashed down with unparalleled might..

 Chapter 641 - 641: Refusing to Move On (1)

    Chapter 641: Refusing to Move On (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    In the training room.


    After hanging up Mu Qing¡¯s call, Feng Qi fell into deep thought.


    He did not know Lu Changkong very well at first. He only knew that he was the founder of the Wolf Devouring Domain Combat Team.


    However, his impact on history was not significant.


    ording to normal history, he would be killed by the owner of the fog in a few years and leave the stage of history.


    This time, when he received Li Xingchen¡¯s action n, he went to find out more about Lu Changkong.


    After checking the relevant information with his authority, he could roughly guess the reason why Lu Changkong betrayed humanity.


    Mu Qing¡¯s call just now confirmed this.


    From Lu Changkong¡¯s information, he couldn¡¯t betray humanity. As an outstanding graduate of Winter Academy, his resume was very outstanding.


    The battle records at the front line proved that Lu Changkong had a firm belief. He had sacrificed himself many times to block the attacks of domain creatures for his team members.


    The most tragic time was when Lu Changkong carried a member and ran for a hundred miles in the domain field, almost losing his life.


    Even so, he did not give up on his heavily injured teammates.


    From this, it could be seen that his character was not bad. He couldn¡¯t be controlled by a domain faction.


    One could even say that, even if he chose to die, Lu Changkong would never betray humanity.


    From the analysis of the information, Feng Qi felt that the only thing that changed Lu Changkong was his sister¡¯s mysterious illness.


    He suspected that when Lu Changkong¡¯s sister was seriously ill, the ck shadow faction had bewitched Lu Changkong to swear loyalty to them.


    In the face of the righteousness of his family and the human race, Lu Changkong had chosen his family.


    After reading the detailed information, Feng Qi immediately thought of Le Ping¡¯an.


    A simr situation had happened to Le Ping¡¯an¡¯s parents before. His parents had also made the same choice as Lu Changkong.


    This method of manipting people¡¯s minds reminded him of the owner of the fog.


    However, Lu Changkong¡¯s betrayal had nothing to do with the owner of the fog. The ck shadow faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute was the real culprit.


    He even suspected that Lu Changkong¡¯s sister¡¯s serious illness was caused by the ck shadow faction.


    There were three reasons for his suspicion.


    Firstly, after the cmity began, humans ushered in a new era with Spiritual Qi.


    Despite the dangers prevalent in this era, the Spiritual Qi that meandered between heaven and earth was imperceptibly enhancing the physical prowess of individuals in the new era. Even those who never engaged in any form of practice were considerably stronger than ordinary athletes from 500 years ago. Secondly, he checked the medical records of Lu Changkong¡¯s sister, Lu Xiaoli, when she was seriously ill.


    The description of the illness given by the Future City Hospital at that time did not exist in history.


    In other words, this was a brand-new case.


    Thirdly, Lu Changkong¡¯s sister was healthy before her sudden illness, but she deteriorated rapidly.


    This was the most obvious.


    Lu Xiaoli attended the No. 3 Middle School in Future City. Although the physical examinations in the middle school were not as frequent as in the academy, they were held every three months. The purpose was to test the strength of the students¡¯ bloodline and other conditions.


    It had only been half a month since Lu Xiaoli¡¯sst physical examination.


    Based on the three reasons, Feng Qi had reason to suspect that the ck shadow had controlled Lu Changkong¡¯s betrayal and led him on a path of no return.


    As for why they chose Lu Changkong¡­


    After Feng Qi checked Lu Changkong¡¯s detailed information, he had a rough guess.


    Lu Changkong¡¯s personal growth experience was outstanding.


    The outstanding graduates of the Winter Academy were only a part of his honor.


    During his time at the front line, Lu Changkong was also known as one of the top 10 rookies in the supply area.


    As long as he did not die in battle, there was a high chance that he would obtain the Medal of Outstanding Contribution in the future.


    During that period, Lu Changkong was still growing rapidly. It was understandable that he was targeted by the ck shadow faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Lu Changkong did not disappoint the ck shadow faction.


    From scratch, he created the thirdbat team of the Science and Technology Research Institute, the Wolf Devourer Domain Combat Team, for the ck shadow faction.


    It was an elitebat team.


    In the previous timeline, he was once the leader of the Wolf Devourer Domain Combat Team. However, when he epted the Wolf Devourer Domain Combat Team, all the higher-ups were killed by the owner of the fog. Even so, the Wolf Devourer Domain Combat Team was still very powerful.


    After carefully analyzing the reason, Feng Qi could not help but sigh.


    He sympathized with Lu Changkong, but he was in the wrong. He had to face the consequences.


    This might also be the reason why Lu Changkong was unwilling to tell his sister the truth.


    He was the covert guardian by his sister¡¯s side, but he was also the executioner concealed within human society.


    Contemting this, Feng Qi questioned himself: faced with the same choice, what would he choose?


    However, after hesitating for only a second, he could not help but shake his head and smile bitterly.


    If he were in Lu Changkong¡¯s position, given that he didn¡¯t have a sister, he would substitute his parents¡¯ revival for Lu Changkong¡¯s decision when ¡¯ confronting the ck shadow faction.


    Setting aside the question of whether the ck shadow could genuinely resurrect his parents if he opted to betray humanity and bring his parents back to life, there was a significant likelihood that he would be condemned to death by his resurrected parents.


    His parents would feel worse than death.


    Hence, this question was essentially a hypothetical scenario with no definitive answer.


    However, everyone thought about problems differently. He understood Lu Changkong, but he did not forgive him.


    As for whether he could change Lu Changkong¡¯s future, he gave up after careful consideration.


    The owner of the fog could be saved not only because it could help human civilization rise rapidly but also because the owner of the fog in the main timeline had never harmed any humans.


    However, at the same time, Lu Changkong¡¯s hands were stained with the blood of many of his kind.


    He had no right to forgive him on behalf of those who had died tragically at Lu Changkong¡¯s hands..

 Chapter 642 - 642: Refusing to Move On (2)

    Chapter 642: Refusing to Move On (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    His transmigration into the timeline could only change the future, but it could not change the past.


    As he sighed, he stopped thinking about this question.


    The action n sent by Li Xingchen this time stated that some members of the Wolf Devourer Domain Combat Team had attacked the Beast-heart domain field under Lu Changkong¡¯s lead. Their goal was to destroy a domainbat team.


    Feng Qi was very curious about this.


    He did not understand why the ck shadow faction was doing this.


    While he sent Mu Qing to deal with Lu Changkong, he also asked Mu Qing to investigate this matter.


    In the phone call just now, Mu Qing said that she had asked about the ¡°zing Combat Team¡± that was targeted by the Wolf Devourer Domain Combat Team.


    The reply he received was that the zing Combat Team did not know what had happened.


    The clues were interrupted at this point.


    However, he felt that the zing Combat Team had discovered a secret that caused the ck shadow faction to urgently attack and destroy it.


    However, the members of the zing Combat Team did not notice the secret.


    However, he could understand why the ck shadow faction did this.


    As a hidden human force, if they were to n their future in human society, hiding had to be their top priority.


    Whether they were exposed or not, just the possibility of being exposed would cause them to be vignt.


    Even if the zing Combat Team did not discover anything, they would be eliminated if they became a possible threat in the eyes of the ck shadow faction.


    This was very simr to Fog.


    It was the same when Fog controlled the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    For example, the Dark God Sect back then had to think of a way to get rid of it as long as it was a threat, even if it was harmless now.


    After figuring out the entire situation, Feng Qi stood up in front of the jade statue.


    After leaving the training room, he came to the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s Deste Laboratory.


    The Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s main project was cultivation. The eight coreboratories in the headquarters were called Heaven, Earth, Mystic, Yellow, Universe, Eon, Flood, and Deste.


    Eachboratory had its main project.


    Upon pushing open the door of the Deste Laboratory, what unfolded before him was a ck decorative style. Experimental equipment was arranged in four distinct areas.


    Arge information processor was ced in the central area.


    The ck decoration was slightly oppressive, but it was for the sake of experimentation.


    The ck paint on the wall was refined from a spiritual nt produced by the domain field. It had the effect of sealing Spiritual Qi.


    This paint reduced the annual loss of spiritual energy in theboratory by about 20%.


    He walked to the left area. Several researchers were busy at the control panel.


    Among them, a handsome man with short hair and rimless sses was staring intently at the transparent ss cover in front of him. Inside was an energy ball emitting a weak blue light.


    ¡°Uncle Hei, how¡¯s the progress?¡±


    Coming to the man¡¯s side, Feng Qi immediately asked.


    Upon hearing the question, the handsome man immediately turned around and realized that it was Feng Qi. He immediately smiled and nodded.


    ¡°The research on the blue energy mass has been slow these days, but I¡¯ve more or less made some discoveries.¡±


    ¡°What exactly is it?¡± he immediately asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. The matter in the blue energy mass can¡¯t be extracted at all, but your guess back then was right. This thing is affected by willpower.¡±


    Under Feng Qi¡¯s curious gaze, the handsome man called Uncle Hei took a few steps forward and opened the ss door, grabbing the blue energy mass in his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll demonstrate it to you. It¡¯s too hard to exin.¡±


    As he spoke, Uncle Hei closed his eyes.


    After a short wait, the blue energy mass in his hand began to twist and deform. Finally, it spat out a pearl emitting a gentle white light.


    He reached out and caught the bead. Uncle Hei came to Feng Qi and handed the bead to him.


    Feng Qi looked puzzled as he took the white bead.


    After sizing it up carefully, he ced the small bead in front of his nose and sniffed it. Then, he pinched it gently. Immediately, the small bead shattered. Dense Spiritual Qi burst out in his hand, spread, and disappeared in theboratory.


    ¡°Spirit stone?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a spiritual stone created from my willpower.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi was shocked.


    ¡°Created? Uncle Hei, you mean that the blue energy mass can create matter out of thin air?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. It generates matter out of thin air under the influence of my willpower. For instance, I strongly desired to acquire a spiritual stone just now. Under the influence of my willpower, the blue energy mass generated a spiritual stone for me¡­ However, this abilityes with numerous limitations. My willpower cannot create the spiritual stones I envision. The boundary is the small bead in your hand just now.¡±


    Hearing this exnation, Feng Qi was stunned.


    He suddenly understood why every time the owner of the fog¡¯s blood and Qi was exhausted, arge amount of blood and Qi power would be bom out of thin air.


    Also, Lin Ran had already shattered the owner of the fog¡¯s consciousness.


    However, its consciousness was regained every time.


    The most ridiculous thing was the time when it was in the antagonist¡¯s timeline. The owner of the fog¡¯s corpse was about to turn cold, and it was about to give up.


    In the end, the owner of the fog gathered its origin and it revived on the spot.


    The reason was this blue energy mass.


    The owner of the fog had an unlimited desire for ¡°life¡±. The terrifying willpower that burst forth affected the blue energy mass. To reconstruct its origin, it even brought it blood essence power out of thin air.


    He thought that it was ridiculous enough for the miracle blood stone to constantly produce little blood stones.


    Unexpectedly, there was an even more ridiculous one in the owner of the fog.


    It could be said to be the protagonist.


    Now, he was certain that the blue energy mass was a miracle item. Only miracle items had such extraordinary functions.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rejoice too soon. 1 just mentioned that this blue energy mass has a limitation. Even if I daydream about a mountain of spiritual stones, it can only generate spiritual stones the size of a pinky finger.¡±


    ¡°If I daydream about other high-grade spiritual materials that are more valuable than spiritual stones, the quality ratio will continue to diminish. It¡¯s entirely contingent on the strength of my willpower.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi immediately nodded.


    He could understand why miracle items had restrictions.


    If this miracle item could be created indefinitely, it would exceed the power of the Pir Gods and could be said to be the master of creation.


    Fog yearned to live, but it also yearned to climb to the peak and be a Pir God.


    If this miracle item was omnipotent, it would have long helped the owner of the fog be a god.


    However, the effect of this miracle item was still shocking, in his opinion. Some of the special spiritual materials produced in the domain fields could not be replicated.


    If he could use this miracle item to create such an item, it would speed up the development of human civilization.


    Just as he was fantasizing about how to use this miracle item, Uncle Hei shook his head again.


    ¡°I believe you understand the effect of the blue energy mass. Next, let¡¯s talk about its hidden dangers.¡±


    ¡°There are hidden dangers?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. It¡¯s a significant issue. If we don¡¯t address it, we won¡¯t be able to use this item effectively.¡±


    As he spoke, the man reached out to wipe away the blood-colored liquid flowing out of his nose and continued.


    ¡°After these few days of experiments, I discovered that every time I use this miracle item, a weak consciousness will be born in my body. If I use it for a long time, this consciousness will quickly strengthen in my body and finallypletely upy my main body.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this is the remnant consciousness of the owner of the fog after its death. The blue consciousness is helping it reincarnate.¡±


    ///


    As he spoke, Uncle Hei came to the control panel and patted a busy researcher.


    ¡°Bring up the video from yesterday.¡±


    Upon hearing the instructions, the researcher immediately operated the control panel. Then, a video appeared on the screen in front of the control panel.


    After tapping y, what appeared was the scene inside the ss cover in front of him.


    The blue energy mass expanded and contracted like breathing in the ss cover, butpared to now, there was a pink substance on it.


    Uncle Hei turned around and stared at Feng Qi.


    ¡°Besides creating the faint consciousness of the owner of the fog within the user¡¯s body, there¡¯s another concealed danger. Flesh and blood tissue will manifest on its surface. Although the rate of growth is quite slow, given enough time, I believe¡­ the owner of the fog will be reborn.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, we need to clean up the flesh tissue regrly to prevent the owner of the fog from resurrecting.¡±


    Hearing this exnation, the way Feng Qi looked at the blue energy mass changed.


    Through Uncle Hei¡¯s exnation, he understood the hidden dangers of this miracle item.


    If it couldn¡¯t dispel the owner of the fog¡¯s consciousness, this miracle item would only be bound to the owner of the fog. It would help the owner of the fog revive ording to its infinite desire for life before it died.


    If he did not solve this problem and use it for a long time, the owner of the fog would be reborn in his body.


    Refusing to move on was just a description.


    However, this became a reality for the owner of the fog..

 Chapter 643 - 643: My Parents’ Whereabouts (1)

    Chapter 643: My Parents¡¯ Whereabouts (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The blue energy mass could now be confirmed to be a miracle item.


    The name of this miracle item was temporarily called ¡°Will.¡±


    This was because this miracle item was mainly affected by the user¡¯s willpower. The stronger the willpower exerted, the more power it could unleash.


    After leaving Deste Laboratory, Feng Qi returned to the training room. He sat down in front of the screen and began to read thetest email content. Good news came one after another over the past few days.


    Firstly, the Prajna Domain Combat Team, which was confirmed to be relocating to Star City, had already initiated the move. Among them, the corebat personnel were the first to relocate to Star City, while some individuals continued to stay in the northern supply area of Former Days City.


    As for why he chose to move some core members over first, it was Feng Qi who suggested it.


    After all, the area around Former Days City was under the control of the Spiritual Energy Race.


    As one of the top tobat teams, therge-scale relocation of the Prajna Domain Combat Team would attract the attention of the Spiritual Energy Race and bring unnecessary trouble.


    At this stage, the main target was the ck shadow faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    The Spiritual Energy Race was not the target for the time being.


    Other than the Prajna Domain Combat Team, eight other hidden human forces had responded to the call and were already preparing toe to Star City.


    To arrange for these new factions to join, Feng Qi held a meeting with the military and the higher-ups of the various Breaking Dawn departments in advance.


    He decided to open up a brand new area in Star City for the next new faction to settle in.


    Everything was going well.


    The condensation ofbat strength also indicated that thisbat timeline would go further than any previous timeline.


    However, the process might be very tragic.


    However, if he wanted to gain something, he had to pay a price. He was already mentally prepared.


    After reading thetest email, he was silent for a moment before opening the ess database.


    After some hesitation, he entered his father¡¯s name.


    When he was young, he received a notification that his parents had died while conquering the domain field.


    However, the party members did not see them die. They only found the equipment they had left behind, but they did not see any traces of them.


    After searching for a while, he defined his parents as dead.


    After all, there was a high chance that they had encountered danger when they mysteriously disappeared from the domain.


    But now, he had a different guess.


    In human history, many experts mysteriously disappeared without a trace. He had been very concerned about this matter back then, but he had never been able to find any clues.


    Later on, when he met Lu Yue and found out that the Lu family¡¯s Sword Dao lineage had also mysteriously disappeared, he had a guess.


    Those experts who had mysteriously disappeared might have gone to a mysterious ce.


    Now, Tian Shu¡¯s answer gave him the answer.


    Those top human experts in history had all been sent to the Path to Heaven by Mu Yao to be guardians and protect the first line of defense of humanity. Therefore, he could not help but wonder if his parents had also gone to the Path to Heaven.


    However, the answer to this question could not be found in the authorization information.


    After all, the news about the Path to Heaven was sealed off to all of humanity.


    Even the authorized research institute could not know the inside story.


    Therefore, he did not start an investigation in this area.


    However, he learned a lot about the Path to Heaven through Tian Shu. This time, he decided to piece together some clues through the information.


    After entering his father¡¯s name and screening it, the relevant information appeared.


    [Feng Tianyuan (Smash Domain Combat Team: Second Regiment-Leader)]:


    Age of Death: 48


    Growth Experience: Feng Tianyuan graduated from the Winter Academy and obtained the honor of an outstanding graduate. After that, he joined one of the top tobat teams at that time, the Smash Domain Combat Team, with dozens of good friends who graduated at the same time.


    In his third year on the frontline, he encountered Ying Zhuyu, who had graduated from the Star City Academy¡¯s medical program, and they became husband and wife the following year.


    In the days at the front line, Feng Tianyuan performed very well. He and his wife, Ying Yuzhu, made many contributions. After themander of the second regiment of the Smash Domain Combat Team died in battle, he was sessfully promoted to the newmander of the second regiment¡­


    After his wife was pregnant, Feng Tianyuan and his wife chose to leave the front line for the time being and returned to his wife¡¯s hometown, Star City.


    They gave birth to a child and returned to the front line after raising him for a few years¡­


    Cause of Death: When the operation to conquer the domain field wasing to an end, Feng Tianyuan and his wife, Ying Yuzhu, disappeared mysteriously, leavmg only their equipment and props. After 10 days of searching, they still couldn t find any traces. They were defined as sacrifices.


    Lifetime Achievement (Honor): Used to be the Second Regiment Commander of the Smash Domain Combat Team, A-grade Human Elite Medal, Outstanding Graduate of the Winter Academy, Silver Medal of Outstanding Contribution¡­


    Feng Qi did not know much about his parents.


    They would not expose the cruelty of the front line to their younger selves.


    What left the deepest impression on him was what his parents had said before they left.


    ¡°Our efforts are for you to have a stable life in the future.¡±


    Many of his memories had faded, but he still remembered how much his parents doted on him.


    However, that period was too short.


    However, he roughly knew that thebat team his parents were in seemed to be very famous.


    Sometimes, when the neighbor auntie met him, she would say enviously that it would be great if her son could enter that domainbat team in the future.


    This was enough to show that thebat team his parents were in must be very influential.


    However, he was young at that time and did not remember whichbat team his parents were in.

 Chapter 644 - 644: My Parents’ Whereabouts (2)

    Chapter 644: My Parents¡¯ Whereabouts (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Now that he thought about it, his parents¡¯ aplishments could categorize them as historical heroes.


    This was another step closer to his guess.


    Next, he entered his mother¡¯s name, Ying Yuzhu, into the search bar.


    After screening for gender, region, and time, his mother¡¯s details appeared on the screen.


    His mother¡¯s information was simr to his father¡¯s.


    She was born in Star City and attended Star City Academy. Eventually, she joined the Smash Domain Combat Team and assumed the role of the medical team¡¯s leader. She served as the deputymander of the second regiment and the captain of the medical team.


    Both of them had outstanding resumes.


    Especially her mother, Ying Zhuyu, who had once won the first ce in theprehensive field medicalpetition jointly organized by various cities. Judging from the information, there was a chance that his parents had been taken to Path to Heaven by Mu Yao.


    The so-called mysterious disappearance was just to cover up the truth of their departure.


    After all, the information about the Path to Heaven could not be leaked to the outside world.


    However, this was only his guess.


    As for the exact truth, it still needed to be verified.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but wonder if he could also go to the Path to Heaven to take a look.


    However, there were two prerequisites to heading to the Path to Heaven.


    Firstly, he had to be qualified to step onto the Path to Heaven and be a Heavenly Soldier.


    Secondly, and most crucially, he had to be acknowledged as a miracle by Mu Yao and establish contact with thetter.


    Otherwise, he had no idea where the entrance to the Path to Heaven was or how to get there.


    After all, even Tian Shu could not return to the Path to Heaven without Mu Yao¡¯s help.


    There was a chance to meet Mu Yao in thisbat timeline.


    If Star City went to war with Future City, the impact would be huge.


    If Mu Yao was not in seclusion at this time and was still wandering in the world, she woulde to understand the details.


    At that time, he would have a chance to meet Mu Yao.


    If he could not meet her in thebat timeline, he could only look for an opportunity in the next timeline.


    From a historical point of view, if he couldst until the establishment of the Dawn army, Mu Yao would appear and they could meet then.


    He believed that Mu Yao¡¯s secret would help him understand more information.


    Information was the foundation for continuous trial and error.


    If he had the chance to go to the Path to Heaven, he wanted to follow the Path to Heaven to take a look at the domain world.


    He learned from Fog that the domain world he was in was in great danger.


    This crisis was the arrival of the Great Event.


    Fog had never seen the exact situation, but the signs had already appeared.


    The spiritual energy in the entire domain world kept leaking out as if the world was slowly withering.


    This situation put huge pressure on many races.


    It was just like how humans were helpless in the face of a natural disaster


    They could only watch as destruction slowly approached.


    As for what happened after the Great Event, Fog was also very confused.


    It was just that the situation that this domain world was facing would also be the challenge that the human world would face in the future.


    The domain world was only one stop on the way to Great Event. The domain world would be destroyed, and the next stop would be the human world.


    Many domain creatures moved their entire race to the human world.


    They were not entirely bloodthirsty. Some did it to avoid disasters and dangers.


    The human world was regarded as thest buffer zone by all races in all domains.


    Regarding the acts of killing and plundering in the human world, as well as various ns for the future, it was because the races in various domains aimed to exploit the buffer time to swiftly fortify their races. This preparation was meant to confront the challenges that would emerge in the future.


    Just as Fog had said, there were two choices.


    Either wait for death to fall upon them or go against the heavens.


    The final judgment when the Great Event arrived was to kill and plunder to obtain arge number of resources to strengthen the race and n for the future.


    Feng Qi had always been curious about the Great Event.


    However, if he could head to the Path to Heaven and enter the domain world through the Path to Heaven, he might be able to see the process of the Great Event in advance in the domain world.


    This would be helpful to his subsequent timeline.


    After letting his imagination run wild, he stood up from the screen.


    Next, he went to the center of the training room and began to train his punches.


    The cultivation of Fist Force was rted to one¡¯s understanding of fist intent. Furthermore, the cultivation of Fist Force was helpful to any timeline. It could even be brought back to the main timeline.


    The Fist Force waspatible with hisbat style.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t stop cultivating the Fist Force.


    In Wei Wei¡¯s words, the upper limit of Force cultivation was extremely high.


    Moreover, it could increase as one¡¯s strength increased.


    The most obvious example was Mu Qing.


    When Mu Qing faced enemies, other than pure strength suppression, there was also bloodline suppression.


    This was also a type of Force.


    It was just like how when prey met the king of beasts, they would be vignt and tremble.


    Essentially, it was affected by Force.


    When one¡¯s Force cultivation reached a certain level, sometimes, one didn¡¯t even need to attack. Just the Force emitted from one¡¯s body was enough to suppress the opponent until they couldn¡¯t raise their heads.


    Feng Qi had encountered simr situations before.


    Previously, when he was escorting the miracle blood stone, he was attacked by a cmity domain creature.


    At that time, facing a cmity domain creature, his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    Even though he was fearless, his body was still out of control.


    This was the terrifying aspect of Force.


    After a high-intensity punch training, Feng Qi, who was drenched in sweat came to the training room cubicle. After taking a shower, he changed into a¡¯ new set of clothes.


    Looking at the time, it was already seven in the evening..

 Chapter 645 - 645: My Parents’ Whereabouts (3)

    Chapter 645: My Parents¡¯ Whereabouts (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    He decided to make a trip back to the Star City Academy.


    When he walked out of the Tiger Soul Research Institute, it was brightly lit outside. He realized that it was snowing.


    The air he spat out turned into white fog and dissipated under the low temperature.


    Looking at the snow-covered scene in front of him, a hint of nostalgia struck him.


    He recalled the previous timeline where Fog stood at the top of the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s headquarters and said something to him.


    Now that he thought about it, he could empathize with it.


    It said that hope in times of crisis was the source of power that was unafraid of all adversities.


    The Great Event made many races start to think about the meaning of life and whether they should go against the heavens.


    After understanding the logic behind it, the next step was to choose.


    If they chose to live, they could only step onto the path of killing and fight for a chance of survival against the myriad races. In the future, they would be enemies.


    The myriad races crossing a narrow bridge were destined to undergo a brutal and arduous process.


    After making a choice, one had to be mentally prepared. There might be a price to pay in advance.


    Even if the humans did not want to participate, they had no choice.


    Everyone wanted to live, but if they wanted to live, they had to kill and plunder.


    The second choice was to take advantage of the situation until the Great Event arrived and be the dust of history.


    However, when one made this choice, one was destined to be a stepping stone on the path of the other races.


    ¡°You try going with the flow, but the others try to survive.¡±


    ¡°Snatch the resources and kill your nsmen. They are just trying to live and your actions have nothing to do with them!¡±


    ¡°Between the two choices, I chose the former.¡±


    ¡°My desire for strength is very low. You know that I never like to use strength to fight enemies.¡±


    ¡°I yearn for the peak only because there is true freedom there. No external force can determine the future of me and my nsmen.¡±


    ¡°Sometimes, using strength was one thing, but possessing it was another.¡±


    ¡°Only by possessing it would one have the right to choose and negotiate.¡±


    ¡°Without it, you don¡¯t have a choice.¡±


    ¡°When you have something you¡¯re determined to protect, your mind changes, and your behavior changes.¡±


    ¡°Ah Qi, if what you want to protect is greater than your dream, that is your new dream.¡±


    pping the snow off his shoulders, a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    Fog¡¯s words seemed to have more meaning now.


    His dream was to join the Milky Way Research Institute and be a technique researcher.


    But now, when protecting meant more than dreams, it became a new dream.


    Moreover, this was not his dream alone. He also had the dreams of countlesspanions.


    Fog¡¯s thoughts from its point of view were inexplicablypatible with his thoughts from a human¡¯s point of view. The only difference was that they stood on different sides.


    However, it was all for their race and the future.


    From the looks of it, Fog was like a philosopher.


    In particr, it liked reading human history books and mythological books.


    However, one thing stood out as particrly problematic.


    As it perused through it, it enjoyed makingments on human history and myths, expressing disdain for the storyline of a particr history and myth.


    For instance, it once remarked that if there were truly immortals in human history capable of moving mountains and filling seas with a wave of their hands, then the initiative to invade the human world would not be in our possession.


    There was a high chance that as soon as they arrived in the human world, they would be dragged by the immortals to the steelworks or to other ces that neededbor to work. In short, they would be enved by humans.


    He could not help but roll his eyes when he heard these words.


    When it came to ridicule, Fog was born with a cold sense of humor. Its words were always shocking.


    Thinking of the past, he walked towards the entrance of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Next, he nned to return to the Star City Academy and arrange his ns. This step was also a key step in the advancement of thebat timeline.


    He walked along the snow-covered path, leaving a trail of footprints behind him. At this moment, he looked up at the night sky and suddenly thought of something Wei Wei had said.


    ¡°When you¡¯re lost, raise your head. Perhaps a star in the night sky will show you the way.¡±


    The underlying meaning of this sentence was that one of the stars in history would show him the way.


    At that time, he had asked, ¡°What if there are no stars?¡±


    Wei Wei couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes when she heard this. Then, she replied.


    ¡°Then, you be that star. It¡¯s time for you to learn to shine and light up the path ahead.¡±


    Shaking off the snow on his clothes, Feng Qi walked further and further away in the snow.


    The past surged in his mind, and a smile appeared on his lips.


    In the new year, it was time to continue working hard..

 Chapter 646 - 646: Distributing Breaking Dawn (1)

    Chapter 646: Distributing Breaking Dawn (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    On the seventh day of the new year, it was snowing lightly.


    After getting out of the car at the entrance of Star City Academy, Feng Qi went straight to Bai Fusheng¡¯s office.


    After knocking on the door, Bai Fusheng¡¯s energetic voice sounded.


    ¡°Come in.¡¯<sup>1</sup>


    Pushing open the door, he saw Bai Fusheng wearing a Chinese tunic suit and flipping through the documents on his desk.


    At this moment, he looked up at Feng Qi.


    -Why did you look for me sote at night? Can¡¯t we talk over the phone?¡± ¡°This matter is too important. I think it¡¯s better to tell you in person.¡± Feng Qi smiled and sat down at his desk. He picked up the teapot and filled Bai


    Fusheng¡¯s teacup.


    Hearing this, Bai Fusheng¡¯s eyes shed with doubt.


    During this period of time, Feng Qi had been taking leave frequently, but he did not say anything. After all, Feng Qi had started a research project on cultivation techniques with the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    In his opinion, this was a good thing.


    He believed that Star City Academy ce was not suitable for the future growth of a peerless genius like Feng Qi.


    He had wanted to persuade Feng Qi to give up teaching as soon as possible and go to the Tiger Soul Research Institute to expand his ambitions.


    However, Feng Qi rejected all his suggestions.


    He felt helpless against such a willful student.


    At this thought, he couldn¡¯t help but say.


    ¡°Why? Are you finally willing to listen to me and resign to work at the Tiger


    Soul Research Institute?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s more important than this!¡±


    ¡°Heh, tell me in detail,¡± Bai Fusheng snapped.


    Looking at Bai Fusheng, Feng Qi decided to confess his secret to him.


    This special trip back from the Tiger Soul Research Institute was rted to thebat timeline that he had been hesitating about for a long time.


    Should they release the super virtual game, Breaking Dawn, in thisbat timeline?


    If Breaking Dawn¡¯s influence on the future could be tested on thisbat timeline, it would be of great reference value to his future sacrifice timeline.


    At this stage, the Star City Military and the other departments of Breaking Dawn were training their soldiers and preparing for war.


    The introduction of a super virtual game could significantly increase thebat ability of the warriors.


    in addition, training in a super virtual game could reduce unnecessary injuries and allow the warriors to fight with all their might.


    From all angles, a super virtual game could significantly increase thebat power of Star City.


    If that was all, he would have chosen tounch a super virtual game long ago. However, there was a huge hidden danger inunching a super virtual game. This was also the key to his hesitation.


    The hidden domain factions upied the various city authorities and had their territory.


    After the super virtual game was officially released, it would target the entire human race. Its influence would increase with the promotion of the game.


    This would arouse the vignce of hidden forces in various domains.


    For example, after a super virtual game was promoted, the number of gamers would increase exponentially. He could easily control public opinion in a super virtual game.


    It was very simple to achieve this.


    He only needed to release a game announcement. At that time, all the yers would know what he wanted to express.


    In addition, there wasbat training, experimental simtions, domain dungeons, and other functions in super virtual games.


    This game posed a huge threat to the various domain factions.


    It would cause changes to the situation that was under their control.


    He had to assume that if he promoted the super virtual game, Star City would be surrounded and attacked by various domain factions.


    The various domain factions were not fools.


    When the interests of all the domain factions were threatened, they would most likely choose to join forces to eliminate amon enemy.


    The same situation had happened when he was escorting the miracle blood stone in the Former Days Supply Area.


    Facing the threat of a cmity domain creature, the various domain factions that were fighting each other did not hesitate to cooperate to fight the enemy. Therefore, Feng Qi was very hesitant about promoting super virtual games on thisbat timeline.


    But this time, he made a decision.


    Since it was abat timeline, he would try it boldly. Even if he made a mistake, another one of his other self would take the baton and continue walking.


    There were some things that one wouldn¡¯t know if one didn¡¯t try.


    This time, he came to look for Bai Fusheng because of the promotion of the super virtual game.


    He wanted to turn Star City Academy into the first experimental base of a super virtual game before gradually promoting it.


    More importantly, he hoped that the Star City Academy could be Breaking Dawn¡¯sbat strength reserve.


    After graduation, students could be the power of Breaking Dawn. This was also why he was prepared to confess the truth to Bai Fusheng. Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and looked at Bai Fusheng with a serious expression.


    ¡°Grandmaster, do you believe that humans can master the ability to travel through time?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Bai Fusheng was stunned for a moment before his expression turned very serious.


    After a short silence, Bai Fusheng mmed the table.


    ¡°Rascal, I don¡¯t agree!¡±


    In the astonished gaze of Feng Qi, Bai Fusheng puffed his beard and red. ¡°Who do you think you are? First, it¡¯s a super virtual game. Now, you¡¯re delving into time travel?¡±


    ¡°How can I not know what you¡¯re thinking? Are you nning to develop a time travel machine this time? Can¡¯t you focus on practical work at the Tiger Soul Research Institute? That¡¯s where you belong. What super virtual game? What time travel? These things will only dy your talent¡­¡±


    Looking at the displeased expression of Bai Fusheng, Feng Qi felt embarrassed..

 Chapter 647 - 647: Distributing Breaking Dawn (2)

    Chapter 647: Distributing Breaking Dawn (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Bai Fusheng had misunderstood.


    But he could understand what Bai Fusheng was thinking.


    Every time he came to look for Bai Fusheng, he had something to ask of him. Every time, he woulde up with wild ideas. In Bai Fusheng¡¯s opinion, these ideas were all unprofessional and difficult to achieve.


    When he heard about time travel this time, his first reaction was to think that he had another crazy idea.


    At this thought, Feng Qi picked up the teacup on the table and handed it to Bai Fusheng.


    ¡°Grandmaster, I¡¯m not done yet. You¡¯ve misunderstood me. How can I have the ability to build a time machine?¡±


    ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on first.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Qi felt helpless.


    He knew that Bai Fusheng had a straightforward temper. In the past, when he had a falling out with his teacher, Wang Jinsheng, it was rted to differences in their ideologies.


    He felt that Wang Jinsheng had excellent talent in cultivation technique research, but he was wasting his talent by bing a middle school teacher.


    After several failed attempts at persuasion, the two of them broke off contact.


    Faced with Bai Fusheng¡¯s questioning, Feng Qi immediately began to exin seriously.


    ¡°Grandmaster, it¡¯s not that I want to build a time machine, but I can travel through the timeline. You must think that I studied cultivation techniques like the Ferocious Tiger Fist, but that¡¯s not the case¡­¡±


    Listening to his exnation, Bai Fusheng¡¯s expression gradually changed.


    At first, he didn¡¯t believe him, but he gradually believed Feng Qi¡¯s words.


    Especially when he found out that the Tiger Soul Research Institute and the Scarlet Research Institute had joined Breaking Dawn, he could not help but be stunned.


    He didn¡¯t think that Feng Qi was joking with him.


    After exining his situation briefly for a few hours, Feng Qi took a deep breath and said with a serious expression.


    ¡°Grandmaster, I need your help. Next, I want to start promoting super virtual games with Star City Academy as the starting point.¡±


    After hearing his story, Bai Fusheng was silent for a long time.


    After digesting the entire content, he looked up at Feng Qi and nodded heavily.


    ¡°Ah Qi, I believe you. The Star City Academy will fully support your decision!¡±


    Looking at Bai Fusheng, Feng Qi was inexplicably touched.


    Over the years, Bai Fusheng had helped him greatly.


    Especially in the initial stages, it was thanks to Bai Fusheng¡¯s support many times that his n could proceed smoothly.


    This time was no exception.


    Once again, Bai Fusheng chose to give his full support.


    ¡°Thank you, Grandmaster.¡±


    ¡°Next, tell me about your n in detail.¡± Bai Fusheng took the teacup and took a sip.


    Feng Qi nodded.


    Next, he began to exin in detail his ns and arrangements for the super virtual game.


    There were 13 virtual gaming capsules in Star City Academy at this stage.


    They were stored in room 1019 of the gymnasium and were not open to the public.


    However, these gaming capsules were first-generation versions and had many issues, such as low realism, poor quality, and high loading dy.


    He nned to transport a batch of thetest high-end gaming capsules from the super virtual gaming capsule factory outside Star City to enter Star City Academy and let the students try to use them.


    Then, he would collect the feedback data.


    At the same time, the super factory that had been sealed after the Scarlet Research Institute hid in the secret base was reactivated, and continued to build high-end virtual gaming capsules.


    Then, starting from Star City Academy, it would extend its influence to all the academies throughout Star City.


    During this period, it was provided to the military, the domainbat team, and other organizations at the same time.


    As for why he didn¡¯t provide it to the military and the domainbat team first, it was mainly from a long-term perspective.


    The soldiers of the military and the warriors of the domainbat team had generally experienced a cruel frontline life.


    Their actualbat ability was extremely strong.


    Super virtual reality games were rtively ineffective in improving them.


    On the other hand, there was nock of students in the academy who were powerful butcked actualbat ability.


    Their malleability was extremely strong. Super virtual games would make up for their shorings in actualbat and greatly increase theirbat strength.


    When the war started, these students would also be a vital force in external wars.


    After exining his thoughts to Bai Fusheng in detail, Bai Fusheng immediately nodded to express his understanding and was willing to cooperate fully with the promotion of the super virtual game, Breaking Dawn.


    When he left Bai Fusheng¡¯s office, it was already three in the morning.


    Facing the snowstorm, Feng Qi¡¯s steps were light.


    The foreshadowing of multiple timelines was applied in his timeline.


    He believed that thisbat timeline would bring him many surprises.


    A weekter.


    The door of the Star City Academy was wide open.


    A convoy of trucks drove into Star City Academy and headed towards the stadium.


    These transport trucks were specially used to transport resources from the Tiger Soul Research Institute, but this time, they were mobilized by Feng Qi to transport high-end virtual gaming capsules.


    The convoy set off from the super factory outside Star City in the wee hours of the morning. They had only arrived at Star City Academy now.


    Every car had a Star City Academy pass hanging on it. Next, these transport vehicles would continuously travel between the super factories and the Star City Academy to provide arge number of high-end virtual gaming capsules for the teachers and students of the entire school to use.


    The students they met along the way looked curious, not understanding the reason for the arrival of these transport trucks.


    At this moment, in the conference room of the academy, Bai Fusheng¡¯s meeting with the higher-ups was alsoing to an end.


    ¡°That¡¯s all for today. Organize a school assembly on the fieldter and notify everyone promptly. Dismiss!¡±


    Hearing Bai Fusheng¡¯s order, everyone at the conference table stood up.


    After leaving the conference room, they took out their phones and began to deploy the next school meeting..

 Chapter 648 - 648: Distributing Breaking Dawn (3)

    Chapter 648: Distributing Breaking Dawn (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    On this day, Star City Academy was bustling with activity. The virtual gaming capsules were assembled in the gymnasium. After the field assembly ended, the students of the Star City Academy immediately understood what therge number of trucks that appeared in the academy today were transporting.


    That day, arge number of students came to the gymnasium to try out the high-end gaming capsule.


    After listening to Bai Fusheng¡¯s narration on the field, they felt that it was unreal and wanted to test it out themselves.


    However, at this stage, Bai Fusheng had not indicated that it could be used freely. They could only wait outside the gymnasium.


    In the principal¡¯s office.


    In front of Bai Fusheng sat a slightly fat old man with white hair.


    Elder Liang, how is it? Do you have any thoughts?¡±


    ¡°Is this thing really as mysterious as you say? Virtual-reality technology? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Star City Academy will get the best resources first. Don¡¯t you know the academy¡¯s ranking?¡± Bai Fusheng chuckled.


    When Elder Liang heard this, he immediately blew his beard and red. However, he did not refute it.


    The Star City Academy was the number one academy in Star City. This was the consensus of all the people in Star City. The difference between the other academies and the Star City Academy was extremely huge, including the inclination of resources.


    Elder Liang was the current principal of Starlight Academy in the North District of Star City.


    Although its overall strength was far inferior to the Star City Academy, it was still one of the top academies in Star City.


    After hearing Bai Fusheng¡¯s exnation, Elder Liang was silent for a long time before saying.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me test the effect? I¡¯ll decide if I want to promote it in the academy.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Bai Fusheng nodded with a smile.


    He was waiting for Elder Liang to take the initiative to ask.


    He had already experienced thetest version of Breaking Dawn with Feng Qi¡¯s help.


    At that time, he was shocked by the realistic technology of Breaking Dawn. He was filled with confidence when facing his old friend. He knew that as long as he experienced it, he would agree to his request.


    He could alsoplete the mission given by Feng Qi.


    ¡°Follow me to the gymnasium. The virtual gaming capsule is already there.¡± Bai Fusheng stood up. Seeing this, Elder Liang immediately left the principal¡¯s office with Bai Fusheng.


    An hourter, Bai Fusheng appeared in the gymnasium with Elder Liang, the principal of Starlight Academy.


    At this moment, the gymnasium was cordoned off and students were temporarily not allowed to enter.


    Arge number of staff members were renovating the gymnasium and assembling the virtual gaming capsules.


    Subsequently, the gymnasium would bepletely transformed into a ¡°virtual gaming hall.¡±


    They brought Elder Liang into Room 1 and stopped in front of the high-end gaming capsule that had a metallic luster under the light.


    After Bai Fusheng¡¯s detailed exnation, Elder Liang quickly understood how to use these virtual gaming capsules.


    A momentter, Elder Liangy in one of the virtual cabins.


    The nutrient solution flowed out through the hole in the wall of the cabin, and the virtual cabin lid above his head slowly fell.


    His vision was gradually shrouded in darkness¡­


    Just as Elder Liang was feeling puzzled, a dot of light suddenly appeared in front of him. In an instant, it was as if the starry sky had exploded as countless stars appeared in his vision.


    The scene was so real that it made him feel as if he was in the universe.


    Then, the words ¡°Breaking Dawn¡± gradually erged in front of his eyes. ¡°Identification in progress¡­ Connecting to the database¡­ Identification confirmed¡­ Since this is your first time entering Breaking Dawn, please name your character (Note: This game does not allow you to change your name, so please choose your name carefully).¡±


    Looking at the virtual keyboard that popped up in front of him, he hesitated for a moment before typing ¡°Elder Liang¡±.


    Immediately, the virtual screen disappeared and his character¡¯s data appeared. It listed his current physical attributes, the skills he had mastered, and other details such as skill proficiency.


    Because it was a new character, it had no abilities.


    When the character was created, the scene in front of him dissipated like smoke.


    When his vision cleared, Elder Liang realized that he was in a bustling city. Everything seemed so real.


    The bright full moon in the sky, the marble pavement, the fountain in the distance¡­ Even his shadow would move in synchronization with his body movements.


    He thought of what Bai Fusheng had said. This super virtual game would solve the problem of students¡¯ safety during confrontational training.


    At that time, he did not believe it.


    However, when he saw such a realistic scene, he suddenly believed it.


    At this moment, a loud bang came from the sky. He looked up and saw a huge sky beast flying over his head. Its figure that covered the sky was filled with oppression.


    Roar!


    With a deep roar, a violent wind swept over, causing him to stagger a few steps. When the behemoth flew towards the bright moon in the sky, Elder Liang was already shocked to the extreme.


    ¡°How realistic!¡± He could not help but mutter to himself.


    At this moment, the electronically synthesized voice sounded again.


    ¡°Character creationplete. Do you want to start the novice tutorial to familiarize yourself with the game?¡±


    Without any hesitation, Elder Liang immediately said.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the function panel appeared in front of him.


    Next was the cumbersome tutorial for beginners. As he listened to the electronic voice, videos popped up from time to time to exin.


    Elder Liang gradually understood the gamey.


    However, when he saw the introduction of the virtual dungeon¡¯s function panel, he was dumbfounded.


    He suddenly realized something.


    If this game could be perfected, the difficulty of the frontline warriors attacking the domain field in the future would be greatly reduced. Every time they cleared a dungeon in the game, they would be simting an actualbat strategy.


    When the novice tutorial ended, Elder Liang wanted to try Breaking Dawn¡¯s matchmaking feature again.


    However, the system notification that popped up made him give up on doing SO.


    [Sorry¡­ There is only 1 yer online at the moment. The minimum requirement for the matchmaking training is 10 yers. Unable to initiate matchmaking training.]


    Regretfully, he could only open the function panel and choose to exit the game.


    Soon, his vision was enveloped by darkness again.


    The gaming capsule above his head slowly opened, and Elder Liang opened his eyes.


    The moment he bent down and stood up, Eider Liang decisively looked at the smiling Bai Fusheng and said excitedly.


    -Old Bai, I agree with your suggestion, but you have to equip Starlight Academy with 10,000 of these virtual gaming capsules first!¡±


    10,000 units? Why not go and rob someone?¡±


    ¡°Then 5,000!¡±


    ¡°Get lost. We¡¯ll talk about it after my Star City Academy¡¯s virtual cabin is set up. Wait m line¡­ Besides, I can¡¯t decide on this matter. You¡¯ll have to contact Ah Qi.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Ah Qi?¡± Elder Liang asked anxiously.


    After experiencing it, he understood the value of super virtual games.


    If they had arranged it earlier, they would be able to quickly increase the overall strength of the academy. Perhaps Starlight Academy would be able to greatly increase its ranking or even advance to a top academy..

 Chapter 649 - 649: Matchmaking Competition (1)

    Chapter 649: Matchmaking Competition (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    In the training room.


    After finishing his morning of Fist Force training, Feng Qi took a shower and changed into a new set of clothes. He went to the data control panel in the corner of the training room and sat down.


    After waking up the screen, he logged into the Star City Academy forum.


    These few days, the super virtual game ¡°Breaking Dawn¡± was officially released in Star City Academy.


    He wanted to see the feedback on the students¡¯ experience.


    After entering the ount ID and password, the page entered the forum of the Star City Academy, and arge number of discussion threads appeared.


    As he had expected, the students¡¯ recent discussions were rted to Breaking Dawn.


    [Looking for someone who can pull an all-nighter! Our team needs a field medic urgently. We do not need a warrior; if you have abat strength of Bronze 3 or higher, Join us. We¡¯remitted to staying awake until we reach Silver tonight!]


    [Can anyone identify the ss of the yer ¡°Bai Ze¡±? He was on my team for three games straight, causing us to lose each time. I was on the verge of advancing to Bronze, but he dragged us down again and again. I¡¯m frustrated. I want to confront him in real life for a showdown.]


    [This game is fantastic; I¡¯mpletely hooked. The only downside is theck of a pain block function¡ªit makes me wince sometimes. However, the thrill of stealing a base is exhrating.]


    [When will Breaking Dawn be essible to other academies? It¡¯s time for Star City Academy to unite and dominate the other academies. Another question: why isn¡¯t the dungeon function avable at this stage? When can we expect this feature to be released?]


    [ying tactics took a toll on my heart. We were on the verge of victory, but our base camp got stolen. The defeat hit me. When can I finally make it to Silver?]


    Looking through the posts on the Star City Academy forum, a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    From these posts, it could be seen that the preliminary test of Breaking Dawn was very sessful.


    Come to think of it, it made sense.


    Breaking Dawn went through many modifications and improvements.


    The initial version of the super virtual game was essentially just a game. It provided more entertainment valuepared to actualbat training, and its social aspects outweighed the functional experience.


    Because of this, this super virtual game created the richest man in human society in history.


    However, after the Scarlet Research Institute officially took over the super virtual game project, the super virtual game shouldered the problem of improving the safety of the students¡¯ confrontational training.


    Other than that, the subsequent domain dungeons, experimental bases, and other functions were all to promote the advancement of various human subjects.


    The game was given a mission that went far beyond the game itself.


    With the improvement of multiple timelines, the super virtual reality game had long surpassed the original version in history.


    Regardless of the simtion degree or the rationality design of the matchmaking system, deep improvement and perfecting have been carried out.


    It shifted away from recreationalism while enhancing rationality in adversarial training.


    The Scarlet Research Institute currently had two trump cards.


    Both of them could have a major impact on the progress of human civilization.


    The first was Flesh Sacrifice.


    This cultivation technique could be said to be a divine-level cultivation technique that cultivated the basics. It could greatly increase the upper limit of the growth of the bloodline¡¯s strength.


    When Fog first came into contact with the trajectory of Flesh Sacrifice on the miracle blood stone, it originally wanted to provide it for its nsmen to grow and use.


    However, after discovering the use of Flesh Sacrifice, it changed its mind.


    To be valued so much by Fog, it was obvious how powerful this cultivation technique was.


    Wang Jinsheng was continuing to decipher Flesh Sacrifice at the Scarlet Research Institute. Once he sessfully unraveled thetent risks within Flesh Sacrifice, human cultivation would undoubtedly see a substantial improvement.


    In the future, he could even develop more cultivation techniques based on Flesh Sacrifice.


    As for why thisbat timeline did not promote Flesh Sacrifice to increase the overall strength of the warriors, the reason was simple.


    Back then, the miracle blood stone that Fog had obtained was iplete. Other factions had miracle blood stones.


    He couldn¡¯t guarantee that other races in the other domains could alsoprehend the trajectory of the miracle blood stone like Fog and figure out something simr to the Flesh Cauldron.


    This was undoubtedly a huge hidden danger.


    After history changed, anything was possible.


    Therefore, before solving the hidden problem of the Flesh Sacrifice, this cultivation technique was still considered a potential trump card and could not be used normally.


    Otherwise, it could cause an unimaginable disaster.


    If the virtual game failed, Star City would be destroyed, but if Flesh Sacrifice were used wrongly, all of humanity would be destroyed.


    He wanted to see the impact of the super virtual reality game on the future. He did not want to see the end of human civilization.


    The second trump card of the Scarlet Research Institute was the ¡°super virtual game¡±unched this time.


    The concept of the metaverse existed in the world before the cmity.


    However, with the technology at that time, the concept of the metaverse was purely hype. No corresponding technology could realize it.


    In essence, a super virtual game was a metaverse.


    In Feng Qi and the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s concept, the super virtual game would be promoted in all human society. At that time, this game would also be a tform for all ordinary people to grow in the virtual environment with geniuses.


    Perhaps it could give birth to talents that should have been drowned in the tide of history.


    This was not his fantasy.


    Resources in the real world were limited, especially in professions that required a lot of resources, such as alchemy.


    Ordinary people could not afford these expenses.


    However, in a super virtual game environment, everyone could use simted spiritual nts for testing. The cost was only the consumption of nutrient solutions and electricity..

 Chapter 650 - 650: Matchmaking Competition (2)

    Chapter 650: Matchmaking Competition (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    This would greatly reduce the consumption of resources for talent cultivation and open up a path for ordinary people to enter the resource-consumption profession.


    This was also the reason why Feng Qi and the Scarlet Research Institute had always regarded super virtual games as a trump card that could change the future.


    However, in thisbat timeline, the preparations for the promotion of super virtual games were not sufficient.


    The hidden dangers within human society were not eliminated.


    It was destined that the usage of super virtual games in this battle line would be restricted, and they would not be able toplete the historical mission he and the Scarlet Research Institute had envisioned.


    However, Feng Qi had considered this when he decided tounch the super virtual game.


    He considered the possibility of a crisis.


    Next, he would continue to promote Breaking Dawn in the various universities in Star City. Then, he would promote it to the military and the domainbat teams stationed in Star City.


    He wanted to build a virtual training ground in Star City and quickly increase thebat strength of the military, academies, andbat teams.


    They were preparing for the uing battle.


    Feng Qi knew that there were many hidden dangers in this n.


    For example, if other hidden factions in Star City had yet to be discovered, would they reveal information about the super virtual game?


    However, investigating this information was the mission of hisbat timeline.


    Luring the snake out of its hole required bait.


    Super virtual games might be able to lure out many hidden domain factions.


    The risk of doing so was high.


    But if one didn¡¯t give up something, one wouldn¡¯t be able to fish out the hidden forces behind the scenes.


    Standing up, Feng Qi came to the jade statue and sat down. He began to meditate to deepen his mental connection to increase his control over his innate ability.


    In thisbat timeline, one¡¯s strength was important.


    Stabilization was only temporary. In the future, they would wee cruel ughter.


    Feng Qi realized that when he was unafraid of death, his mental state would be iparably powerful when he cultivated.


    It was especially beneficial to the cultivation of Fist Force.


    The indomitable Fist Force matched his mental state perfectly.


    Just like this sacrifice timeline of his.


    Once he threw a punch, there was no turning back. Even if mountains of des and seas of mesy ahead, he could still break through with sheer force. If breaking through was impossible, then he would face death.


    Self-sacrificing was invincible.


    Starlight Academy.


    Conference room.


    ¡°Elder Liang, I disagree with your proposal. Since Starlight Academy aims to climb the ranks, we should allocate our resources towards enhancing the students¡¯ cultivation. While I wouldn¡¯t oppose investing in the improvement of the quality of our food and drinks, virtual games are too ephemeral. I object to such procurement!¡±


    The one who spoke was a burly man with w marks on his face. He looked rather fierce.


    In the face of Elder Liang¡¯s suggestion to purchase high-end virtual capsules, the man raised a righteous objection.


    At this moment, he continued.


    ¡°I understand your intention to boost Starlight Academy¡¯s ranking and secure more resources for the students. However, for genuine improvement, we must be practical. Our regr resources at Starlight Academy amount to less than a fifth of what Star City Academy has. Investing them in high-end virtual gaming capsules now would be a detriment to both the academy and the students if we were to fail.¡±


    Facing the man¡¯s righteous words, Elder Liang exined with a smile. ¡°Xiao Guo, have you tried the super virtual game? If you haven¡¯t yed it, how can you be sure that this game can¡¯t bring substantial improvement to our Starlight Academy¡¯s overall strength?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, do you believe we can make purchases at our whim? If we intend to buy, we must wait our turn. From what I understand, we can only make a purchase when Star City Academy¡¯s quota reaches 30%. Even then, securing our turn will entailpeting through joint virtualpetitions between the academies. Your thinking is overly simplistic.¡±


    Hearing this, the burly man named Xiao Guo opened his mouth and finally shook his head.


    ¡°The Star City Academy can afford to experiment and ration resources as they please They have the luxury to try, even if it results in waste. However, the conditions at our Starlight Academy are significantly less favorablepared to Star City Academy. The oues of procurement may not align with our expectations and could be an inefficient use of teaching resources. I propose that we assess the experience of the Star City Academy first before making a decision.¡±


    Elder Liang, who was sitting at the master seat, shook his head helplessly. ¡°Xiao Guo, I understand your concerns. You believe that the Star City Academy can afford to waste resources, and we cannot blindly follow suit. However, I visited the Star City Academy to experience the super virtual game. I can assure you that this game will effectively address student safety in confrontational training. It has the potential to greatly enhance the overall strength of our academy!¡±


    Elder Liang swept his gaze across the hesitant higher-ups present. After some thought, he said.


    ¡°How about this? Come with me to Star City Academy. I¡¯ll bring you guys to experience it personally and vote to decide if Starlight Academy should buy high-end virtual gaming capsules. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Guo immediately nodded.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s set off now. Xiao Guo, go arrange the car. I¡¯ll contact Old Bai now. Meeting adjourned!¡±


    At this moment, everyone stood up one after another. After saluting the g ced at the front of the conference room, they left.


    A few hourster, at the Star City Academy.


    A bus passed through the security check and drove into Star City Academy. Then, it drove along thekeshore toward the gymnasium.


    A momentter, the bus stopped in front of the Star City Academy gymnasium, which was now the ¡°Virtual Gymnasium.¡±


    Elder Liang led a group of higher-ups from Starlight Academy out of the car. This wasn¡¯t their first visit to the Star City Academy. Every year, the school exchange meeting in Star City took ce at the Star City Academy..

 Chapter 651 - 651: Matchmaking Competition (3)

    Chapter 651: Matchmaking Competition (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    They were all sincerely proud of this academy that was filled with the colors of history.


    This was one of the facades of Star City.


    At the same time, the Star City Academy was also the target that their Starlight


    Academy had been chasing.


    After a short wait, Bai Fusheng¡¯s figure appeared in the distance.


    ¡°Elder Liang, what are you up to now?¡±


    Bai Fusheng asked with a smile.


    -Why are you asking when you already know the answer? Bring us in to experience it first.¡± Elder Liang rolled his eyes.


    After some small talk, Bai Fusheng led Elder Liang and the other higher-ups of Starlight Academy up the marble steps to the Virtual Gymnasium.


    At this moment, there was already a long queue in front of the Virtual Gymnasium.


    At this stage, there were already 5,000 virtual gaming capsules installed in the


    Virtual Gymnasium, but it was far from enough to satisfy the entire school.


    Although the Virtual Gymnasium maintained 24 hours of operation, it still could not satisfy the enthusiastic students.


    With the aid of the nutrient solution, numerous students were able to sustain a continuous 24 hours of gaming. This left many students who had not yet experienced it feeling intrigued.


    However, there was a limited number of virtual gaming capsules. They could only queue to experience it.


    He brought Elder Liang and the other higher-ups of Starlight Academy into the Virtual Gymnasium and came to Room 3, which was only used by teachers. Observing the activation of the virtual capsules, Bai Fusheng approached the screen in the corner of the room and pressed the ¡°awakening¡± function.


    This function was mainly set to deal with unexpected situations.


    For example, when a fire appeared, the one-tap awakening function in the room could make the students and teachers who were still experiencing the game urgently quit the game.


    A few minutester, the gaming capsules in the room opened one after another.


    Dozens of teachers who were experiencing the game bent down and stood up in surprise, clearly not understanding what had happened.


    Bai Fusheng pped his hands and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Then, he said.


    ¡°Everyone, the teachers of Starlight Academy especially came over to experience the game. Please make way.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone in the gaming capsule looked helpless.


    Some people even muttered that it was immoral to disconnect them, but no one dared to disrespect Bai Fusheng. They immediately stood up from the gaming capsule.


    After everyone left the gaming capsules, Bai Fusheng turned to look at Elder Liang.


    ¡°Let¡¯s bring them to try it out. Other than the dungeon, the other functions are already avable.¡±


    Hearing this, Elder Liang immediately nodded. Then, he turned to the higher-ups of Starlight Academy and began to exin the usage of the virtual gaming capsule.


    After exining, he led them into the men¡¯s and women¡¯s cubicles and began to change their clothes.


    After everything was prepared, the higher-ups of Starlight Academy entered the virtual gaming capsules one after another andy down.


    After arriving at the Star City Academy¡¯s Virtual Gymnasium, they had already believed most of Elder Liang¡¯s words.


    It was obvious that this super virtual game was sought after by the teachers and students of Star City Academy.


    Star City Academy couldn¡¯t let purely entertainment games enter the academy. Therefore, the answer was obvious whether this super virtual game could significantly increase the overall strength of the academy.


    However, before experiencing the game¡¯s content, they could not give a neutral evaluation of this super virtual game.


    They were no longer so resistant to purchasing them.


    With curiosity, everyoney t in the virtual gaming capsule and pressed the ¡°start¡± button on the wall.


    Immediately, a brand new nutrient solution flowed out of the hole and gradually enveloped their entire bodies.


    The translucent blue lid slowly descended at this moment, and their vision was gradually enveloped by darkness.


    In an instant, it was as if a gxy had exploded. Countless starlight appeared


    in their vision.


    The moment they entered Breaking Dawn, everyone was pleasantly surprised. The shock brought about by the immersive experience was especially intense. At this moment, it was as if they were in the starry sky.


    Next was the naming, novice tutorial, and other preliminary processes.


    When the novice tutorial ended, what appeared in front of the higher-ups was a bustling city scene.


    At this moment, they were in the center of the marble square.


    In front of them was a musical fountain that kept changing the shape of the water. On the right stood the golden statues of the 10 warriors with the highest points at the current stage of the rankings.


    A tall building stood in the distance, and countless ck birds and strange-looking demon beasts soared in the sky.


    Everything seemed so real, making them feel like they hade to a new world where technology and demons coexisted.


    In a daze, they felt like they had transmigrated to another world.


    At this moment, there were still arge number of Star City Academy students in the square. They were using their in-game names to chat.


    ¡°Looking for a healer at the Iron rank. We¡¯ve got a five-game winning streak. Beginners, keep your distance, or get ready for a beatdown offline!¡± -Our professional team is racing for the top and we need two tank-type warriors in the front row. Join us now!¡±


    ¡°Calling all my ss 2rades! Get into the room quickly. It¡¯s time to show those ss 5 guys what we¡¯re made of. In real life, I¡¯m worried about you getting hurt, so I¡¯ll settle it in the game!¡±


    ¡°Searching for a carry for the to vs topetition. Our teammate went for lunch and couldn¡¯t make it back to the game. He¡¯s still in the queue outside. Join us quickly!¡±


    Hearing the shouts in their ears, the higher-ups of Starlight Academy finally believed what Elder Liang said.


    Such a realistic virtual scene could simte a real-life confrontation.


    Especially Guo Quan, who had strongly opposed the acquisition of high-end virtual capsules, continued to nce around..

 Chapter 652 - 652: Matchmaking Competition (4)

    Chapter 652: Matchmaking Competition (4)


    Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios


    The determination in his heart dissipated at this moment.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we try it out?¡± At this moment, someone in the team suggested. Everyone immediately nodded at this suggestion.


    They could not wait to test the core content of this super virtual game.


    Next, Guo Quan created a room and added everyone as friends.


    There were a total of 26 people, and they could only choose a 30 vs 30 team match.


    ¡°Everyone, restrain yourselves. After all, they¡¯re all students. There¡¯s no need to be too serious,¡± Guo Quan said at this moment.


    When everyone heard this, they immediately nodded in agreement.


    At this moment, on the other side of the virtual main city square of Breaking Dawn.?? ¡ã


    A group of bald men was looking around in surprise. They could not hide the shock in their eyes.


    The man in the lead had eight scars on his head. He looked strong, and his muscles swelled with every breath he took.


    At this moment, he eximed.


    ¡°Oh my God, this is the virtual game that Xiao Qi mentioned. It¡¯s too realistic!¡± ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t we test the effect of actualbat?¡± At this moment, a bald man beside him said expectantly.


    Upon hearing this, Zong Ming, the current leader of the Prajnabat team immediately nodded.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s give it a shot. However, keep in mind that most gamers at this Stage are Star City Academy students. Everyone, exercise restraint. Avoid being excessively ruthless with them.¡±


    Hearing this, the core team of the Prajnabat team revealed malicious smiles.


    This time, the Prajnabat team had obtained the experience quota of 23 virtual gaming capsules in advance. Zong Ming, who was curious about this, decided to bring the core team members to experience the test.


    Unexpectedly, he received a huge surprise after entering the game.


    After creating the room ording to the procedure, Zong Ming pressed the 30 vs 30 matchmaking mode.


    After a short wait, the words ¡°Match Found¡± appeared, and right on the heels of that, a golden Breaking Dawn g appeared in the center of his vision.


    By chance, Starlight Academy and the core team of the Prajnabat team were matched.


    Thebat strength of the Starlightbat team was not weak.


    They had some experience on the front line, but they were a level below the core team of the Prajnabat team, which lived on the front line and faced life-threatening situations regrly.


    The administration of Starlight Academy was more theoretical, whereas the core team of the Prajnabat team focused on practical aspects.


    In particr, themander, Zong Ming, possessed a level ofmand skill honed in actualbat that surpassed the capabilities of those in Starlight Academy.


    After entering the game to familiarize himself with the process for a short period.


    The management of Starlight Academy, who had nned to adapt slowly, realized that something was wrong.


    Despite having a numerical advantage, they found themselves at a disadvantage against the enemy.


    Guo Quan, leading the team, opted for a surprise attack on the enemy¡¯s base camp, prepared to engage in a fight to the death.


    Despite having twice the number of people, when facing the dozen or so members of the Prajnabat team who remained, they were still overwhelmed and eventually respawned at their base.


    After Struggling hard, they did not escape the oue of failure.


    This was a one-sided suppression, causing everyone from Starlight Academy to doubt themselves.


    When the match was over, everyone who refused to admit defeat prepared to start another game.


    At this moment, the gaming capsule slowly opened, and they were forced to exit the game mode.


    Bai Fusheng, who had watched the entire match through the control panel in the room, couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    Elder Liang, on the other hand, had a sullen expression and looked very displeased.


    ¡°We underestimated our opponent at the start of the match just now. We didn¡¯t choose our skills well. Let¡¯s y another round,¡± Guo Quan, who was leading the team, immediately said.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough; the gap in strength is too apparent. We observed your match from God¡¯s perspective just now. We¡¯ll lose if we y again¡­ Besides, you¡¯ve had your share of experience. It¡¯s our turn to y now.¡±


    At this moment, a Star City Academy teacher standing beside Guo Quan smiled and said.


    Helpless, Guo Quan and the others could only get up from the gaming capsule.


    After chatting for a while, Elder Liang led Guo Quan and the others out of the Virtual Gymnasium and sat back on the bus.


    As soon as he got into the car, Guo Quan, who was firmly against purchasing the virtual gaming capsules, immediately looked at Elder Liang and said.


    ¡°Elder Liang, I agree to the purchase. When the virtual gaming capsules will be sent to our Starlight Academy.¡±


    -Do you think you can make a purchase just because you desire it? I mentioned that we have to wait in line. We need to be patient until it¡¯s our turn,¡± Elder Liang said with frustration.


    ¡°That¡¯s troublesome. Whichpany is in charge of creating this batch of virtual gaming capsules? Can we use our connections?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Elder Liang couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.


    ¡°If it were possible, I would have tried it a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°Only when the Star City Academy¡¯s quota is filled to 30% can our Starlight


    Academy and other academies have a chance.¡±


    ¡°After each academy reaches the 30% quota, the only way to secure virtual gaming capsule quotas is through the uing virtual match challenge. Let the students of our academypete for rankings. The higher our students¡¯ rankings, the more quotas we can secure for our academy!¡±


    After hearing Elder Liang¡¯s exnation, Guo Quan could not help butin.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that imply that the academy securing the virtual gaming capsule first has an advantage, enabling them to initiate confrontational training earlier and gain a lead in every aspect?¡±


    So now you understand why I¡¯m in such a hurry, right?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the higher-ups of Starlight Academy immediately felt a strong sense of urgency.


    After experiencing it, they understood the meaning behind this game..

 Chapter 653 - 653: Energy Research Institute (1)

    Chapter 653: Energy Research Institute (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    In the training room.


    After hanging up, Feng Qi looked helpless.


    This was already the 27th call today.


    Some time ago, he returned to Star City Academy and entrusted Bai Fusheng with a task to help promote Breaking Dawn in various academies in Star City. During this period, Bai Fusheng kept inviting the management of the various academies to experience Breaking Dawn.


    The management of the various universities gave excellent feedback after experiencing Breaking Dawn, causing his phone to be bombarded with calls.


    Every day, the principals of various academies woulde to order the super virtual gaming capsules.


    They were even willing to purchase in bulk at a price higher than 20% of the market.


    He was not interested in money.


    Choosing to sell the virtual gaming capsules at a fee was not profitable at all.


    The money earned from the sale was all used to purchase resources and subsidize the employees of the ¡°virtual super factory¡± who worked overtime day and night.


    He had never thought of relying on super virtual games to earn money.


    The meaning of living on thisbat timeline was to fight to the death. Money was just a worldly possession. No matter how much he obtained, he would not be able to take it away.


    Ideals were more important than money. It was never a joke to him.


    He could only express his regret at the entreaties of the enthusiastic management personnel of the various universities.


    But recently, he was nning the expansion of the virtual super factory.


    The virtual super factory left behind by the Scarlet Research Institute before it retired from the world was still in its initial stages. The virtual gaming capsule produced every day could not satisfy even Star City.


    To turn Breaking Dawn into a training ground, production was the most important part.


    To achieve this goal, the military recently put in a lot of effort.


    Apart from helping to recruit workers for the virtual super factory, the military also sent some soldiers to the assembly line of the super factory to elerate theyout of Breaking Dawn.


    Feng Qi also had a detailed n for the deployment of the virtual gaming capsules.


    He nned to satisfy the 30% quota requirement of the various universities first.


    The following quotas were fought forpetitively.


    Every month, there would be a quota rankingpetition in which universities would participate collectively. Thepetition involved battling in teams of 100 individuals, with no restrictions on the number of participating teams from each university. Ultimately, they would contend for allocation slots for the virtual gaming capsule based on their points ranking.


    Doing so would not only bring the quota of the virtual gaming capsules but also the honor of the academy.


    He believed thatpetition would lead to more efficient progress.


    As he was thinking about his next n, his phone rang.


    When he picked up the phone, he realized that it was a call from the director of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    ¡°President Qi, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Ah Qi, the expansion of the virtual super factory is in progress. Lately, the energy consumption there has been substantial. The original energy line is no longer sufficient to support the daily needs of the expanded virtual super factory. They now require a new energy line¡­ I¡¯ve been upied and can¡¯t go out recently. Given your high authority in the Tiger Soul Research Institute, you have the right to sign the document. You can act as the representative of the Tiger Soul Research Institute and go to the Energy Research Institute to handle the paperwork.¡±


    After hearing the director of the Tiger Soul Research Institute exin the situation, Feng Qi immediately nodded and said.


    ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll set off now.¡±


    After hanging up, Feng Qi stood up and walked to the cubicle of the training room.


    After taking a shower and changing into a new set of clothes, he dialed a number as he walked out of the headquarters building.


    A few secondster, the call went through.


    ¡°Arrange a car for me to go to the Energy Research Institute.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± On the other end of the phone, the staff member of the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯sbat team immediately replied.


    As Feng Qi stepped out of the headquarters, a military vehiclebeled ¡°Tiger Soul Research Institute¡± was already parked nearby.


    The window rolled down and the armed man in sunsses nodded at him. Then, he pressed the switch and opened the car door.


    After getting into the car, the military vehicle drove towards the entrance of the base.


    After leaving the entrance of the Tiger Soul Research Institute base, the military vehicle drove to the West District of Star City.


    The four regions of Star City each had their characteristics.


    Most of the industries in the western region were energy industries, which provide electricity, natural gas, and other energy to other regions.


    The research institute located in the West District of Star City also generally focused on energy research.


    For example, Feng Qi¡¯s destination this time, was the Energy Research Institute.


    After a four-hour journey, the military vehicle stopped outside the Energy Research Institute¡¯s base.


    Feng Qi alighted at this moment.


    The air quality here was inferior to the East District. He looked in the direction of the Energy Research Institute¡¯s base. There was thick smokeing from several factories inside, and there was a strange smell in the air.


    In modern society, power stations were running on spiritual stones.


    However, the quota of spiritual stones in Star City typically had to be allocated to Scarlet Research Institute, Tiger Soul Research Institute, and other research institutes first. Finally, it was distributed to the few Energy Research Institutes in Star City¡¯s western district.


    As a result, the scale of the pure clean-energy spiritual stones power station could not be expanded.


    Star City¡¯s electricity supply mainly relied on nuclear power and thermal power stations.


    Regarding wind energy, sr energy, water energy, and other electricity generation methods, they were constrained by geographical environments and couldn¡¯t be widely adopted in Star City.


    The research institutes located in various districts consumed a lot of electricity.


    The power stations alone could not satisfy the daily consumption of the Star City Research Institute and the residents of Star City.


    Arriving at the entrance of the Energy Research Institute, Feng Qi received a facial scan from the security guards and was let in.


    Next, he was led to the Energy Research Institute¡¯s headquarters by a staff member.


    He walked to the third floor.


    On his way, he observed numerous staff members passing by, d in special protective suits that enveloped them tightly..

 Chapter 654 - 654: Energy Research Institute (2)

    Chapter 654: Energy Research Institute (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Feng Qi was not surprised by this.


    The Energy Research Institute was responsible for not only the output of pure energy but also the research of new materials.


    For example, new spiritual material or new spiritual stones that did not exist in the existing database were produced in the domain fields.


    They would be sent to the Energy Research Institute for ¡°analytical research.¡±


    In the end, many items would be rated.


    For example, the toughness of the spiritual mine, the content and quality of the Spiritual Qi, and other data were recorded in the Star City database and shared with the databases of the five major cities.


    Research into new materials was fraught with risks.


    For instance, certain spirit ores emitted potent radiation with high pration power. Ordinary protective suits offered no defense against such radiation damage. Proximity to these ores could harm the human immune system and lead to a chronic radiation disease akin to leukemia.


    If a researcher were to approach a spirit mine with intense radiation their body would swiftly deteriorate, leading to a loss of life within a short period.


    In addition to radiation damage from certain spirit mines, there were also risks in the study of new spiritual nts.


    Not only were there many cases of being killed by spiritual nts but there were also many cases.


    For example, back then, three blood-colored nts were sent to the Energy Research Institute. When the attributes of the spiritual nts were analyzed the blood-colored nts grew quickly and devoured two employees alive.


    By the time the security guards arrived and dissected the blood-colored nt the staff member who had been swallowed had long been corroded. Not even ¡¯ bones were left.


    Pioneers of exploration frequently face numerous dilemmas, yet valuable lessons are often gleaned from these hard-fought experiences.


    The specialboratory suit of the Energy Research Institute had been improved many times.


    The purpose was to prevent all kinds of dangers during the research of new materials.


    When he arrived at the director¡¯s office on the third floor, the staff member left. Feng Qi took two steps forward and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± A gentle female voice sounded from behind the door.


    Without hesitation, he pushed the door open and walked in.


    What appeared in front of him was a simple office. The furnishings were very simple, and the decorations were mainly in warm colors. A young woman in an Energy Research Institute uniform was sitting at her desk, looking straight at the screen. She was busy.


    Her appearance was charming and graceful. The earnest gaze she directed at the screen held an indescribable allure, stirring the soul.


    Feng Qi was surprised to find that the current director of the Energy Research Institute was a young woman.


    At this moment, the woman turned to look at him with a charming smile on her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re Feng Qi, right? I¡¯m the current director of the Energy Research Institute, Yin Ling. Have a seat.¡±


    When Feng Qi heard this, he immediately went to her desk and sat down.


    The woman lowered her head and began to rummage through the documents on the desk. At the same time, she said.


    ¡°Elder Qi has briefed me on the situation, and we¡¯ve already outlined a blueprint for the new energy line structure. However, we still need to follow the formal process. After all, this document must undergo review by the Star City Supreme Council.¡±


    As she spoke, the woman suddenly looked at him.


    ¡°What I¡¯m a little curious about is how you obtained the highest authority in the Tiger Soul Research Institute at such a young age¡­ Of course, if this is confidential information, pretend I didn¡¯t ask.¡±


    Faced with the question, Feng Qi smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Our Tiger Soul Research Institute values personal ability and not age. Besides, you¡¯re also very young, but you¡¯re already the director of the Energy Research ¡® Institute.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Ability is the most important.¡± The woman smiled.


    As if she had found the document that needed to be signed, the woman pulled it out of the pile of documents. Then, she stood up and handed the document to Feng Qi. She pointed at the end of the document and said.


    ¡°Sign here will do.¡±


    When Feng Qi heard this, he immediately nodded and reached out to take the fountain pen from the woman. He signed his name on the document signature column.


    After handing the document back, he asked curiously.


    ¡°Director Yin, that should be all, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll arrange the structure of the energy line. If there¡¯s anything else, I¡¯llmunicate with Director Qi of your Tiger Soul Research Institute.¡±


    In that case, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    After confirming that there was nothing else for him to do, Feng Qi immediately stood up.


    At this moment, Yin Ling smiled and nodded.


    After leaving the office, Feng Qi walked straight out of the Energy Research Institute¡¯s headquarters building.


    However, he was still a little curious. How did Yin Ling be the director of the Energy Research Institute at such a young age?


    As for the others, such as the Tiger Soul Research Institute and the Scarlet


    Research Institute, almost all of them were old people.


    It was not that the structure was pedantic.


    These elders had worked hard since they were staff members. They had umted a lot of experience as they grew up. Apart from their outstanding work ability, their experience was also an important part of bing the director of a research institute.


    He was just being polite when he told Yin Ling that she was good at her job.


    Ability, experience, personality, and various other factors were the key factors


    to bing the leader of the research institute.


    The ability to work was not the only determinant.


    For example, in the Scarlet Research Institute, no one was more capable than Wei Wei.


    Nevertheless, the directorship of the Scarlet Research Institute changed hands several times throughout its history. Even Wei Wei¡¯s disciple had assumed the position of director, while Wei Wei retained her role as supervisor.


    Therefore, personal ability was only one of the reference factors for a higher position.


    However, Feng Qi did not think too much about it.


    Havingpleted his task, he decided to return to the Tiger Soul Research Institute and continue his high-intensity training, preparing to face the difficult challenges in the future..

 Chapter 655 - 655: Energy Research Institute (3)

    Chapter 655: Energy Research Institute (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After Feng Qi left, Yin Ling, who was in the director¡¯s office, looked curious.


    Feng Qi was intrigued by her, just as Yin Ling was curious about him.


    At this moment, she turned to look at theputer screen. Then, she tapped on the keyboard a few times and opened the ess database.


    Looking at the end of the document on the table, she entered the name ¡°Feng Qi¡± in the search bar.


    After screening the conditions, Feng Qi¡¯s detailed information appeared on the screen.


    Teacher of Star City Academy, recipient of the Medal of Outstanding Contribution, founder of Ferocious Tiger Fist, founder of Soul Assimtion¡­


    The more she read, the more shocked she became.


    When Feng Qi mentioned his ability just now, she didn¡¯t think much of it.


    Only then did she realize how outstanding Feng Qi¡¯s ability was.


    He had already obtained many honors at such a young age.


    However, what puzzled her was why the information showed that Feng Qi was a teacher of the Star City Academy, but he was secretly one of the highest authority holders of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Thinking of this, Yin Ling fell into deep thought.


    As she pondered, a guess suddenly appeared in her mind.


    From Feng Qi¡¯s resume, he was studying the field of cultivation techniques. Could it be that he had been secretly cooperating with the Tiger Soul Research Institute?


    If it was just cooperation, it would have been impossible to obtain the highest authority of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Could it be that Feng Qi already had the structure of a super cultivation technique or even a divine-level cultivation technique?


    That was why the Tiger Soul Research Institute valued him so much. Even if he didn¡¯t join the Tiger Soul Research Institute, they still gave him the highest authority.


    However, the information about these projects was temporarily confidential, so it was not revealed to the public.


    Thinking of this, Yin Ling¡¯s gaze turned cold.


    The current clues all pointed to Feng Qi being a genius. This was not good news for her.


    As her emotions fluctuated, Yin Ling¡¯s long ck hair gradually turned silver-white.


    The silver glint in her dark eyes bloomed like a flower.


    ¡°Big Sister, do you think he¡¯s a potential danger?¡± At this moment, the space beside the woman distorted, and a handsome boy appeared.


    He held an instrument shaped like a flute and had a cold expression.


    ¡°With such a genius in Star City, it will increase the overall strength of Star City. From a historical point of view, the impact is far-reaching. We have to think of a way to get rid of him!¡±


    Hearing this, the little boy immediately nodded.


    The first step of the Silver Moon Race¡¯s n was to upy Star City and then use Star City as the starting point to participate in the future struggle for supremacy.


    In her opinion, the increase in Star City¡¯s overall strength was uneptable.


    The stronger Star City was, the greater the losses they would have to face when they weed their nsmen in the future.


    From this perspective, Feng Qi had already be a hidden danger.


    ¡°Big Sister, do you want me to get rid of him?¡± The little boy asked coldly.


    ¡°No need. You might risk showing yourself if you go. Go on, I¡¯ll figure out a way to handle him.¡±


    Hearing this, the little boy did not answer. His figure distorted as he disappeared on the spot.


    After the little boy left, Yin Ling opened the drawer and took out an encrypted cell phone. Then, she dialed a number.


    A momentter, a hoarse voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°My identity is not important. What¡¯s important is that I have a mission for you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the reward?¡±


    ¡°300 high-level spiritual stones. The target is the Tiger Soul Research Institute¡­ No, it¡¯s a teacher from the Star City Academy. His name is Feng Qi.¡±


    ¡°No problem, we¡¯ve taken on this task. Whenever it¡¯s time to execute, it depends on who¡¯s avable to take the assignment.¡±


    After hanging up, a smile appeared on Yin Ling¡¯s face.


    10 dayster.


    Feng Qi, who was at the Tiger Soul Research Institute, received a package.


    Inside the package was a ss bottle containing a faint purple liquid.


    After taking out the ss bottle, he drank it without hesitation.


    Immediately, the intelligence that the weak race alliance had recently received and was preparing to register appeared in his sea of consciousness.


    As he flipped through it, he was stunned.


    [Assassination Mission: Kill the Star City Academy Teacher, Feng Qi. Reward: 280 high-level spiritual stones!]


    ¡°What the¡ª!¡±

 Chapter 656 - 656: Luring the Snake Out of Hiding (1)

    Chapter 656: Luring the Snake Out of Hiding (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Feng Qi was stunned when he saw the mission to assassinate him.


    About every 15 days, the weak race alliance would send the missions that they had recently epted and send them to the Tiger Soul Research Institute for him to review.


    m advance, he would decline and prohibit the missions he didn¡¯t want to be posted.


    At this stage, the missions epted and posted by the weak race alliance in Star City were under his control.


    He had learned this from Fog.


    After mastering the intelligencework of the weaker races, even if there were factors that were disadvantageous to him, he would be able to know in advance.


    Now that the mission to assassinate him had appeared, Feng Qi was very puzzled.


    Logically speaking, he had been keeping a low profile and had not produced any unbelievable cultivation results. How did he be the target of assassination?


    Which hidden domain faction did he offend?


    As he pondered, the first thing he thought of was the super virtual game. Recently, the promotion of super virtual games was in full swing. Perhaps the appearance of super virtual games had aroused the vignce of the hidden domain factions and treated him as a dangerous target.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, he felt that the probability was very low.?? ¡¯


    At this stage, those in Breaking Dawn who knew his true identity had all been tested by him through many timelines and confirmed to be reliable.


    As for the other departments under Breaking Dawn, they only knew that Breaking Dawn existed.


    However, they did not know that he was behind Breaking Dawn.


    It was understandable that the super virtual reality game was exposed and aroused vignce. He had long been prepared, but no matter what, he couldn¡¯t be locked onto.


    Since there was a high chance that there would not be any problems internally what was the problem?


    This question made Feng Qi fall into deep thought.


    He began to think about his recent schedule and whether he had ever exposed himself.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of the Energy Research Institute.


    Recently, he went to the Energy Research Institute and signed the agreement to set up a new energy line with the highest authority of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    ¡°Could there be a problem with this step?¡±


    But thinking about it carefully, Feng Qi felt that this guess was not reliable.


    He could understand why the hidden domain factions chose the Tiger Soul Research Institute or even the Scarlet Research Institute.


    However, he couldn¡¯t figure out why the Energy Research Institute was chosen. The authority of the Energy Research Institute was not high in Star City and it was also under the jurisdiction of the Star City Supreme Council. Its development was limited.


    Controlling the Energy Research Institute was a worthless task.


    He did not think that any domain faction would be stupid enough to do this and not obtain any benefits.


    Moreover, the Energy Research Institute¡¯s monthly resource consumption had to be reported. It was difficult to deduct resources from it. It was impossible to freely decide the use of resources like the Tiger Soul Research Institute and Scarlet Research Institute.


    However, to be safe, he immediately stood up and sat down in front of the screen.


    After waking up the screen, he opened the ess database.


    After entering Yin Ling¡¯s name, he began to filter gender and time.


    A momentter, detailed information about Yin Ling appeared on the screen.


    After carefully examining the information, Feng Qi realized that Yin Ling¡¯s information was normal and there were no problems.


    ording to the information, Yin Ling was bom in the West District of Star City. Her parents were management personnel of the Energy Research Institute. The school she attended was the Mystical Materials Academy in Former Days City. After graduating with outstanding results, she returned to Star City and joined the Energy Research Institute as an intern.


    During this period, Yin Ling disyed extremely strong abilities in all aspects and advanced all the way.


    Two years ago, after the previous retired, the Star City Supreme Council voted that Yin Ling would be the new director of the Energy Research Institute.


    With Yin Ling¡¯s authority, she couldn¡¯t change the information in Star City¡¯s authority database.


    This was enough to prove the credibility of this information.


    Moreover, Yin Ling was born in Star City and was not a neer. Therefore, the possibility of her being a domain creature was greatly reduced.


    However, Feng Qi did notpletely rule out the possibility.


    After all, the domain factions lurking in human society had their ways. It was too normal for them to switch identities.


    Mental control, soul parasitism, behind-the-scenes control¡­ He had seen all kinds of methods in so many timelines.


    It was impossible to determine that the content of the information was credible just by relying on the content of the authorization.


    But one thing was certain.


    There were not many benefits to controlling the Energy Research Institute.


    Yin Ling¡¯s growth trajectory was clear. If she were a domain creature, Fog and the Night Shadow Race had yet to appear when she arrived.


    Why didn¡¯t she choose a research institute with higher authority? Instead, she chose the Energy Research Institute with one of the lowest authorities in Star City.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to control the Tiger Soul Research Institute and the Scarlet Research Institute?


    He felt that there might still be another possibility.


    This domain faction was rtively weak. They felt that they could not control the Tiger Soul Research Institute and the Scarlet Research Institute at all Therefore, they chose the Energy Research Institute with the lowest authority. Although the use of the Energy Research Institute¡¯s resources had to be reported, they could more or less deduct a portion of it to subsidize the family¡¯s use.


    This guess might be true, but there was a logical loophole.


    The characteristic of weak domain races was that theycked resources and their overallbat strength was weak.


    How could they spend resources to deprive themselves? It was simply a thankless endeavor.


    The energy line that was about to be set up had nothing to do with the interests of the Energy Research Institute. He was only a signatory. Even if he died, the energy line would continue to be set up.


    After listing all kinds of possibilities, Feng Qi eliminated the possibility that there was something wrong with the Energy Research Institute..

 Chapter 657 - 657: Luring the Snake Out of Hiding (2)

    Chapter 657: Luring the Snake Out of Hiding (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    So, what was the problem?


    After thinking for a moment, Feng Qi decided to start fishing.


    First, he would use bait to lure the snake out of its hole.


    At the thought of this, he took out his encrypted cell phone from his pocket and dialed a number.


    After waiting for a moment, the call went through. A hoarse voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    Hearing the familiar voice, the tone on the other end of the phone instantly warmed up.


    ¡°Lord Narrator, what instructions do you have? Have you checked the recent mission list? Do you need to reject some missions in advance?¡±


    Faced with a series of questions, Feng Qi said indifferently.


    ¡°There¡¯s a mission I need to consult you on.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°I checked this batch of missions and discovered a mission to assassinate Star City Academy¡¯s teacher, Feng Qi. I want to know who issued this mission.¡± After a short silence on the other end of the line, he replied.


    ¡°Lord Narrator, the person who issued the mission used an encrypted phone.


    When he ced the deposit, he was wrapped tightly. I couldn¡¯t see his face and figure at all.¡±


    Feng Qi was not surprised to hear this answer.


    The hidden domain factions cared about keeping their identities a secret the most. It was understandable that they chose not to reveal any information. ¡°Lord Narrator, do you want to cancel this mission?¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t cancel it. Immediately release this mission, but ept it in your name. Don¡¯t give other factions a chance to ept it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take on the mission?¡± The person on the other end of the phone sounded very surprised.


    ¡°Lord Narrator, do you mean that I should assassinate Star City Academy¡¯s teacher, Feng Qi?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I want you to ept this mission and announce thepletion of the mission in two days. Then, you will appear to collect the subsequent rewards. At that time, I will go with you.¡±


    Hearing this, the manager of the weak race alliance on the other end of the phone clearly understood what Feng Qi meant.


    ¡°Lord Narrator, are you trying to lure him out?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it for you now.¡±


    After discussing the details of this mission in detail, Feng Qi hung up.


    Next, he dialed Mu Qing¡¯s number and exined the next mission to her.


    Since the hidden domain faction that issued the assassination mission was unwilling to show itself, he nned to lure it out by fishing.


    Fog had used simr tricks before.


    At that time, it didn¡¯t know which domain faction controlled the Tiger Soul Research Institute and how strong they were.


    However, it knew that the domain faction that controlled the Tiger Soul Research Institute had been researching spells, and they had even restricted Lin Ran¡¯s freedom.


    To find out the situation, it had once teamed up with Lin Ran to send a list of spiritual materials to the forces behind the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    One of them was the need for blood stones.


    At that time, the Night Shadow Race had taken the bait and sent their members to trade with Fog, who hadpleted the mission.


    Ultimately, they provided Fog with the conditions for sessful parasitism, and it sessfully infiltrated the Night Shadow Race.


    Starting from that initial luring mission, Fog eventually defeated the Night Shadow Race, emerging as the new overseer of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    The luring technique he used this time was very simr.


    He used the mission to lure the snake out of hiding.


    To be safe, he decided to bring Mu Qing along when he officially made the deal.


    At that time, even if something unexpected happened, he believed that with Mu Qing¡¯s strength, she could easily deal with it.


    Next, all he needed to do was wait.


    Two dayster, Feng Qi, who had been waiting for a reply, received a call from the management of the weak race alliance.


    He was informed that the mission waspleted and that he could carry out the subsequent transactions.


    Late at night.


    In the central building of the bustling business district of Star City.


    Wearing a special ck mask, Feng Qi stood at the top of the central building and looked down at the bright lights.


    The prosperity of the East District of Star City was gone at a nce.


    Behind him stood Mu Qing, who was also wearing a ck mask, and the managers of Star City¡¯s weak race alliance.


    The transaction after this mission waspleted was set at the top of the central building.


    Feng Qi kept scanning the area below, waiting for his target to appear.


    He took out his phone and looked at the time. It was time for the transaction, but the target had yet to appear.


    While frowning, Feng Qi asked.


    ¡°ck Dragon, has there ever been a situation where a mission waspleted within your weak race alliance, but the transaction was evaded?¡±


    ¡°It has happened before, but the probability is very low. After all, we still have toplete many missions thatrge factions don¡¯t do. This is a long-term deal. They won¡¯t cut off all contact with us just to evade a transaction.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know the identity of the other party. What¡¯s to stop them from changing their identity and continuing to freeload on you?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no such situation. Those who issued assassination missions to us are not small factions. Small factions can¡¯t issue assassination missions to waste resources. Large factions don¡¯t care about the price of such resources at all.¡± ¡°Other than assassination missions, othermissions such as the collection of spiritual materials have to be delivered face-to-face afterpletion, preventing potential evasion.¡±


    At this point, ck Dragon pondered for a moment and continued.


    ¡°If there is a case of evasion, our management will still cover it. The remuneration will still need to be distributed. If we can¡¯t even guarantee this, no weak race faction will choose to cooperate with us. This is the foundation for establishing a weak race alliance.¡±


    After listening to ck Dragon¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi could not help but nod.


    The management of the weak race alliance appeared to involve gaining something without risking anything of one¡¯s own. They could receive amission from the mission reward without intervening every time. In reality, however, they also assumed numerous benefits and risks.


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    At this moment, Mu Qing, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke.


    When Feng Qi heard that, he looked into the distance.


    In the distant sky, a silver-white figure quickly approached.


    After a few shes in the air, a figure wrapped in silver-white light appeared at the top of the building.


    A strange and sharp inquiry sounded from the silver-white light.


    ¡°Are you sure Feng Qi is dead? Why didn¡¯t I see any news reports?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Feng Qi is dead. As for why it wasn¡¯t reported, I¡¯m not sure. Furthermore, you didn¡¯t see the news of his death, but did you catch the reports of his recent appearances?¡±


    Feng Qi replied indifferently.


    ¡°I trust you. I hope you don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    As he spoke, the figure in the silver-white light handed over the metal box in his hand.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi reached out and took the metal box.


    When the arm wrapped in the silver-white light was about to retract, Mu Qing¡¯s figure suddenly appeared beside it and suddenly reached out to grab its wrist.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The figure was surprised.


    ¡°The most crucial aspect of a deal is honesty. Your decision to conceal your identity is highly disrespectful to us. Show us your appearance first.¡±


    When ck Dragon heard this, he subconsciously looked at Feng Qi, who was wearing a ck mask. He could not help but ridicule in his head.


    However, he did not dare to say these words in front of Feng Qi.


    As soon as Feng Qi finished speaking, Mu Qing moved.


    A terrifying power suddenly erupted and dragged the silver-white figure a few steps forward.


    Jade-colored light cascaded over Mu Qing¡¯s body, instantly obliterating the silver-white light, causing it to disperse.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi took a step back and did not intend to attack.


    He had absolute confidence in Mu Qing¡¯s strength.


    From a historical point of view, no one in Star City could fight against Mu Qing.


    Perhaps only Tian Shu, who had imprisoned himself, could.


    However, he felt that Mu Qing was still stronger in a fight.


    The title of a historical demon king who dominated an era was not an undeserved reputation.


    ¡°Keep him alive!¡± he reminded.


    It was important to find out who issued the mission.


    However, in Feng Qi¡¯s eyes, it was more important to find out who was behind the mission issuer.


    If he killed the person who Issued the mission now, the clues would be cut off. He would not be able to find the domain faction hiding in the dark.


    Hearing his reminder, Mu Qing immediately nodded solemnly.


    In a breath, the jade-colored light flowing on the surface of her body began to surge towards the silver-white figure.


    Facing Mu Qing¡¯s capture, the silver-white figure was powerless to resist. Feeling the terrifying pressure, its body began to tremble uncontrobly. The trembling wasn¡¯t solely driven by fear; rather, it stemmed from being overpowered by Mu Qing¡¯s aura.


    At this moment, even ck Dragon, who was standing not far behind, could not help but tremble. However, his eyes were abnormally excited. He felt that he had found a huge backer.


    Only Feng Qi, who had cultivated Fist Force, could barely deal with the intense pressure brought by Mu Qing.


    As the jade-colored light on Mu Qing¡¯s body circted, the silver-white light was dispersed on arge scale.


    Looking at the silver-white figure that was gradually revealing its appearance, Feng Qi¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    The truth behind this assassination mission was about to be revealed..

 Chapter 658 - 658: Trace of Silver Moon, Recruitment Trial (1)

    Chapter 658: Trace of Silver Moon, Recruitment Trial (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Under Mu Qjng¡¯s strong suppression, the figure enveloped by the silver light could not move at all.


    It was evident that it was attempting to muster strength. The silver light flickered violently under its exertion, yet it still couldn¡¯t withstand the erosion of Mu Qjng¡¯s jade-colored light.


    Finally, the silver light was dispersed.


    However, what surprised Feng Qi was that under the silver light was a puppet made of an unknown material.


    The puppet was silver-white and in human form. Its body was filled with mechanical holes.


    There was also a silver-white crystal embedded between the eyebrows.


    He could see the gap between the puppet¡¯s joints. There was a silver-white gear in front of its chest, and it was slowly spinning with the light of the silver-white crystal on its forehead.


    ¡°It seems like¡­ the weak race alliance¡­ has be unreliable!¡± A sharp voice sounded from the puppet¡¯s mouth.


    Hearing this, Feng Qi¡¯s expression turned cold.


    When he first came into contact with it, he felt that its voice was very strange


    as if it was electronically synthesized.


    At first, he thought that the person who issued the mission wanted to disguise


    their identity.


    From the looks of it, this person had long expected the risk of a face-to-face transaction and chose to control the puppet toe.


    ¡°Looks like¡­ Feng Qi has many secrets,¡± the puppet said again.


    Under the suppression of Mu Qjng¡¯s aura, the mental connection controlling the puppets became intermittent, rendering them unable to speak smoothly. It was even challenging to control the puppet¡¯s movements.


    -How should we deal with it?¡± Mu Qjng turned to look at him.


    At this moment, the puppet revealed a deranged smile.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong¡­ Feng Qi is also from a domain faction¡­ Moreover, this domain faction controls the weak race alliance in Star City¡­ What unexpected information!¡±


    Faced with the puppet¡¯s provocation, Feng Qi¡¯s expression remained


    unchanged.


    He did not care about it.


    Since the inception of the super virtual reality game, he had been in a perilous situation. He paid little heed to the provocation of a minor faction.


    As for why he was confident that this was a minor faction, from a conventional historical perspective, the most potent faction in the future Star City was Fog who held sway over the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    There was a high chance that this small faction would be wiped out during


    Fog¡¯s growth.


    Regardless of history or the current strength of Breaking Dawn, this small faction could not cause any trouble.


    However, what left him feeling regretful was that he had believed he could preemptively catch a little rat.


    Unexpectedly, this little rat was so cautious that it dodged this bait operation. From this point alone, this small faction was quite capable. At the very least, they were much stronger than the Night Shadow Race, who only knew how to control minds.


    At this thought, Feng Qi said coldly.


    ¡°Dismantle it and bring the parts back for research.


    Hearing his instructions, Mu Qing did not hesitate and grabbed the silver-white crystal on the puppet¡¯s forehead with her left hand.


    The puppet¡¯s extremely hard body was unable to resist Mu Qing¡¯s strength. The silver-white crystal on its distorted and dented forehead was easily grabbed by Mu Qing.


    After losing its power source, the puppet suddenly became paralyzed.


    Looking at the silver-white puppet in Mu Qing¡¯s hand, Feng Qi decided to bring it back to the Tiger Soul Research Institute for research.


    However, to be on the safe side, he decided to give the puppet aprehensive inspection first.


    He wanted to ensure that there were no surveince cameras, listening devices, positioning devices, or even equipment that could remotely control the explosion to prevent any idents.


    After experiencing so many timelines, he knew how cunning the hidden domain factions were.


    Everything had to be done steadily.


    ¡°Lord Narrator, this puppet looks familiar to me,¡± ck Dragon, who had been standing not far behind him, suddenly said.


    When he heard this, his heart stirred. He immediately turned to look at ck


    Dragon.


    ¡°Tell me what you know.¡±


    ¡°Lord Narrator, let me introduce my background to you first. My nsmen and Ie from the second level of the dark realm. We belong to a low-level race faction on the second level and rely on excavating resources to provide for the strong races to survive.¡±


    ¡°In the second level of the dark realm, there are two exceptionally powerful races. They control the eastern and western regions and seek to annex each other¡¯s territory and resources. As a result, these two forces have been engaged in year-round conflict. Our ck Dragon Race is loyal to one of them.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I was once part of the cannon fodder team and got deployed to a frontline battlefield. I barely made it out alive. On the battlefield, 1 encountered formidable races that were hostile to us. Their appearance and features were unmistakable¡ªthey had long silver-white hair and eyes.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, they employ various methods to deal with enemies. They are adept at using a silver-white longbow to eliminate targets from a distance. Some nsmen excel at exorcising beasts. There are even puppet warlocks who employ musical instruments tounch mental attacks. Additionally, there are puppet warlocks who control silver-white puppets, much like the one we encountered just now.¡±


    After hearing ck Dragon¡¯s exnation, Feng Qi asked curiously.


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of that race?¡±


    ¡°Silver Moon Race!¡±


    Hearing this name, Feng Qi¡¯s pupils constricted.


    He was familiar with the name of the Silver Moon Race.


    The first powerful domain faction he understood was not the ck shadow faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute, the owner of the fog, or the Spiritual Energy Race.


    It was the Silver Moon Race that the ck Dragon was talking about.


    In the world 1,500 yearster, the reason why Suction Cup lost consciousness and became demented was also rted to the Silver Moon Domain Field.


    In normal history, the Silver Moon Domain Field had once invaded Star City..

 Chapter 659 - 659: Trace of Silver Moon, Recruitment Trial (2)

    Chapter 659: Trace of Silver Moon, Recruitment Trial (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    At that time, most of the forces in Star City were deployed to Future City to help in the battle. The situation was critical.


    In the face of the crisis of Star City¡¯s destruction, it was fortunate that Suction


    Cup took action.


    She resisted the attack of the Silver Moon Domain Field alone and finally resisted the attack of the Silver Moon Race.


    However, this battle could only be said to be a tragic victory.


    After this battle concluded, the scarlet crystal embedded in Suction Cup shattered. She lost consciousness and could only move on instinct.


    Suction Cup inherited the scarlet crystal left behind by Mu Qing at her peak.


    During that time, Mu Qing could defeat cmity domain monsters. Even if the effect of embedding the scarlet crystal a second time weakened, Suction Cup¡¯sbat prowess was formidable.


    The answer could be found 1, 500 yearster.


    1,500 yearster, the scarlet crystal on Suction Cup had shattered, but herbat strength was still extremely terrifying. She could even match up against ckie.


    From this, it could be seen how powerful the Silver Moon Race was at that time.


    Thinking of this, a new problem arose.


    He realized that the timing of the Silver Moon Race¡¯s appearance was wrong, in the normal historical timeline, the Silver Moon Race appeared at the end of the Dawn army¡¯s destruction, but not at this time.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, he suddenly understood.


    He felt that the Silver Moon Race had probably sent their nsmen to the human world in advance.


    Simr cases included Little Cripple and its nsmen.


    Little Cripple also sent some nsmen to enter the human world first and relied on the vanguards to collect resources in the human world.


    What was worse was that while Little Cripple¡¯s nsmen were collecting resources, they sent back the Flesh Sacrifice cultivation technique. In the end, the moment they descended into the human world, Little Cripple and its nsmen were harvested by Fog and collectively became its flesh and blood sacrifices.


    He suspected that Fog was probably confused at that time.


    Now that he pondered it, Fog truly seemed like a protagonist; blessings from the heavens did seem to fall upon him.


    Therefore, it was understandable that the Silver Moon Race had sent their vanguards to explore the human world in advance.


    However, he did not expect that the Silver Moon nsmen had already hidden in Star City.


    He had not discovered their existence in many timelines.


    At this thought, a smile appeared on his face.


    The existence of the Silver Moon Race was a hidden danger, but he did not n to waste time with them now.


    The Silver Moon Domain Field had yet to descend. The current Silver Moon


    Race could not cause any trouble at all.


    This era did not belong to the Silver Moon Race.


    When they appeared on the historical stage, he had been dead for countless years.


    He still had to focus on the Science and Technology Research Institute in Future City. As for the relevant information about the Silver Moon Race, he would leave it to the other timelines to investigate and resolve it.


    If he joined forces with the variousrge factions in thisbat timeline, they would have to n from the perspective of the overall situation.


    The current Silver Moon Race was not qualified.


    Furthermore, ck Dragon only said that the silver puppet was like a war weapon of the Silver Moon Race, but he could not give a definite guarantee. Thinking of this, he looked at ck Dragon and said.


    ¡°Head back first. Let me know if you hear any news about the Silver Moon


    Race.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± ck Dragon lowered his head respectfully and jumped down from the top of the building.


    After ck Dragon left, Feng Qi turned to look at the metal puppet that Mu Qing was holding with one hand. Then, he took out his phone and called the director of the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    He decided to get the Tiger Soul Research Institute to send staff members to check on the metal puppet.


    After the preliminary check confirmed that there were no problems, he would send it back to the Tiger Soul Research Institute for a detailed check.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Mu Qing immediately nodded.


    Taking a step forward, Feng Qi¡¯s figurended from the sky. Seeing this, Mu Qing immediately jumped down.


    As his figure quickly descended, Feng Qi switched to his innate ability.


    At this moment, psychokinesis seeped out and enveloped his entire body. His body hovered in the air as he used psychokinesis to catch Mu Qing, who was also falling.


    In an instant, he carried Mu Qing and flew towards the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Five monthster.


    Tiger Soul Research Institute, training room.


    After waking up the screen, Feng Qi began to check thetest consultation.


    First, there was the content of the email.


    He received an update from his allied faction via email, along with information about the military and the domainbat team¡¯s training situation.


    He was more concerned about the development of Breaking Dawn.


    Some time ago, the new energy line had connected to the super virtual factory outside Star City. The number of virtual gaming capsules produced every day had begun to increase greatly.


    ording to the investigation report, Breaking Dawn had reached 30% of the major universities. At the same time, virtual gaming rooms had been opened in various areas of Star City and were starting to operate on a small scale.


    In other words, the next step of the super virtual game could begin.


    The virtual gaming capsule quotapetition between the various universities in Star City could begin in advance.


    Feng Qi looked forward to this.


    The reason why he chose to release a super virtual game on thisbat timeline was to quickly increase the overall strength of Star City in all aspects, especiallybat strength.


    The quotapetition was held to arouse thepetitive spirit of the students.


    The intensepetition could also drive the students¡¯ desire to increase their strength.


    These students would be warriors of Breaking Dawn soon.


    After reading the email, Feng Qi opened the authorization database and found information about thepetition left behind by the Scarlet Research Institute.


    He began to look carefully.


    Among the projects that the Scarlet Research Institute had nned for the virtualpetition, there was one that attracted his attention.


    The name of the project was ¡°Instructor Training ..

 Chapter 660 - 660: Trace of Silver Moon, Recruitment Trial (3)

    Chapter 660: Trace of Silver Moon, Recruitment Trial (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The specific n was to create a special instructor team and be the exclusive coach of the students and new soldiers.


    Feng Qi found the selection direction of the instructor team in the n surprising¡­


    A monthter.


    At 11 p.m. in the East District of Star City.


    It was drizzling, and the East District of Star City was still brightly lit in the middle of the night.


    On the way home, the drunk Xiao Yu staggered and knocked over the trash can by the roadside before vomiting.


    The trash can that had been knocked down stretched out two mechanical ws and automatically straightened itself. Then, it began to clean up Xiao Yu¡¯s vomit.


    Holding onto the smart trash can, Xiao Yu struggled to stand up. He staggered a few steps and almost fell again.


    ¡°Do you need help calling the rescue center?¡±


    At this moment, the smart trash can suddenly asked.


    ¡°No need.¡± Xiao Yu rejected fiercely. Then, he took a step forward and fell to the ground again.


    He fell hard this time, and his right leg ended up at an irregr angle, sprawled horizontally.


    Due to the excessive movement, his pants were torn, revealing his metal prosthetic leg.


    ¡°I thought you might need help.¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Xiao Yu struggled to stand up again.


    Gazing at his prosthetic leg, Xiao Yu smiled self-deprecatingly.


    It had been so many years, but he still couldn¡¯t get over it.


    The psychiatrist said it was called PTSD, also known as post-traumatic stress disorder.


    The symptom was that the painful experience of the front line kept shing in his mind, and he could not escape it.


    The moment he closed his eyes, scenes from the past surfaced in his mind again.


    After graduating from the Winter Academy, he joined the frontline supply area with his brother with hopes for the future of humanity.


    In his life on the front line, he had experienced too many tragic moments.


    The withering of life seemed to have happened in an instant. The brother who was joking with him a moment ago suddenly left.


    The tragic scene in his mind kept shing past. At this moment, Xiao Yu clenched his fists and his body started to tremble uncontrobly.


    The scene of his brother being dismembered bit by bit by the domain creatures seemed to be right in front of him.


    Helpless shouts assaulted his nerves.


    ¡°Ah!¡± As he roared, Xiao Yu suddenly punched themppost by the roadside.


    Themppost instantly bent under his power, and the bulb began to flicker.


    [You have damaged a public facility. Activating thepensation mechanism. Verifying your identity information.]


    At this moment, the smart trash can by the roadside issued a warning. Then, it released light and aimed it at Xiao Yu¡¯s face.


    [Your identity is Xiao Yu, a retired soldier at the front line. As you are the recipient of the Medal of Outstanding Contribution, you are exempted from the fine. Again, do you need help?]


    ¡°I said, there¡¯s no need!¡± Xiao Yu opened his red eyes and roared at the smart trash can.


    With that, he staggered towards home.


    After so many years, he still could not get over that despair.


    In the end, he was the only one who survived in the domainbat team he had established.


    In the tragic battles, his wife, younger brother, and all hisrades perished.


    He, the only survivor, had lost both his legs and installed a prosthetic leg.


    When he woke up and learned of all this, he was eager to take revenge. He wanted to return to the front line and continue fighting until he died.


    However, at this moment, he was told that he had to leave the army and could not go to the front line again.


    He questioned the staff of thebat team headquarters. He had lost everything. What was the point of living? He might as well return to the front line and use hisst strength.


    Confronted with his question, the staff member at thebat team headquarters remained silent. They only proceeded with the discharge process for him in solemn silence.


    After being sent back to Star City, he wanted to return to the front line more than once.


    However, all applications were rejected.


    He was a cripple; there was no point in living like this.


    He had dedicated his entire life to the front line. His family had also died in battle at the front line, but he had to live the rest of his life in the main city.


    The pain was unbearable.


    He could only choose to drink to numb his nerves.


    However, even though he was drunk, his experience at the front line was still vivid in his mind, like a nightmare that he could not get rid of.


    After staggering dozens of feet forward, he held onto themppost by the roadside and could not help but vomit again.


    The honor of a warrior was to die in battle.


    This sentence was said by the captain when he first stepped into the front line.


    At that moment, he thought those words were mere posturing. However, now he trulyprehended the significance behind them.


    If he lived like this, he might as well die in battle.


    However, when he thought about how the domain field that had killed his family and brothers had yet to be dispelled, hatred surged in his heart.


    However, he knew that he would never be able to return to the front line.


    Even if he bought a ticket to the front line, it would be forcibly canceled.


    He knew that this was a protection for him.


    But he didn¡¯t need it at all.


    After staggering for a while, he suddenly realized that there was a shop he had never seen before at the corner of the street.


    Arriving at the entrance of the shop, Xiao Yu looked up.


    ¡°A virtual gaming room?¡±


    Even though it waste at night, the shop was still open. There was a poster in front of the door.


    There were a few background pictures of the front line on the poster. There were also words like ¡°simted battles¡± written on it.


    A look of disdain appeared on Xiao Yu¡¯s face when he saw the content.


    In his opinion, this was just a gimmick for the gamepany to make money.


    Just as he was about to leave, a recruitment notice under the poster caught his attention.


    [Veteran Recruitment]:


    Virtual Combat Instructors..

 Chapter 661 - 661: Trace of Silver Moon, Recruitment Trial (4)

    Chapter 661: Trace of Silver Moon, Recruitment Trial (4)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Preliminary Requirements: Minimum of five years of frontlinebat experience, with strength evaluations at the level of low Silver or higher.


    Other Requirements: The applicant must possess exceptionally highbat proficiency, strongbat skills, extensive experience, andmand expertise. Preference will be given to retired soldiers.


    Disabled, injured, and retired frontline warriors who met the requirements were eligible to apply.


    Registration Requirement: Enter Breaking Dawn and pass the virtual instructor trial.


    At the end of the recruitment notice, there was a line of words.


    [Once the fire of faith is ignited, it will not be extinguished. Have you ever considered embarking on a new journey after returning to an ordinary life? Then, join us. Even if you no longer tread the frontline, let the youthful faces carry forward your faith on this journey.]


    [Veteran, wee to the team!]


    Thest sentence of the recruitment notice inexplicably poked Xiao Yu¡¯s heart.


    In his depressed years after leaving the army, he had thought of many ways to return to the front line, but all of them had failed.


    Therefore, he took another pat; he wanted to be an academy teacher and nurture future warriors.


    Let them carry his beliefs and continue on the path to the front line.


    However, after sustaining severe injuries, his legs were broken, and his dantian, which stored Spiritual Qi, was left in a half-crippled state. Consequently, he was unable to instruct in actualbat.


    If he were teaching theory, there were too many instructors in the academy who were more suitable than him.


    This path was impossible for a cripple like him.


    Looking at the announcement, the mes that had been extinguished in his heart suddenly lit up.


    Taking a deep breath, he pushed open the ss door with a trembling body and stepped into the virtual game room.


    The virtual gaming room was decorated in ck and blue colors. It was filled with technology. There were 20 virtual gaming capsules inside. Each virtual gaming capsule was separated by opaque ck ss.


    More than half of the gaming capsules were green and unused.


    He came to one of the ss doors. There was a price list pasted on it, detailing how to use the virtual gaming capsule and the price.


    The price was not high and was affordable for civilians at only 15 yuan per hour.


    After reaching out to press the ¡°Start¡± button, the electronically synthesized voice sounded.


    [Your identity has been verified. Charges will be deducted automatically during usage!]


    The ss door opened at this moment.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yu walked through the ss door.


    ording to the instructions, he changed his clothes and entered the gaming capsule.


    After going through the naming and novice tutorial, Xiao Yu¡¯s figure appeared in the center of the virtual city.


    The scene stunned Xiao Yu.


    He only wanted to give this virtual game a try. He did not expect this game to be so realistic that it almost simted reality.


    More importantly, his legs reappeared in the virtual world.


    In disbelief, he subconsciously reached out and pinched his right leg.


    The familiar pain feedback made his eyes turn red.


    He suddenly realized the significance of the game¡¯s publisher recruiting veterans.


    This was not just a game. It had a goal to be a training ground.


    Veterans possessed exceptionally strongbat abilities, but due to injuries, illnesses, disabilities, and various other reasons, they werepelled to retire. Nevertheless, thebat techniques and experience they had cultivated in this game could once again shine and reignite.


    While feeling excited, he summoned the function panel ording to the recruitment instructions.


    He pulled down the menu and found the ¡°Instructor Trial Mission¡±.


    After tapping on it, the pop-up window appeared.


    [Do you want to start the Instructor Recruitment Trial?]


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    [The Instructor Recruitment Trial has begun. Trial Mission 1: Reach Diamond and above in ranked mode. Current: Unranked.]


    Without hesitation, Xiao Yu decisively closed the page and opened the ranked mode.


    For the next three days, Xiao Yu did not go offline.


    In just three days, he had reached the Diamond rank.


    His win rate had reached a terrifying 94.8%.


    His many years of experiencemanding at the frontline allowed him to quickly formte a battle n and lead the team to victory.


    Individual kills ounted for more than 50% of the team¡¯s participation.


    His outstanding achievements were even screenshotted and uploaded to thetest Breaking Dawn forum. He became a hot topic among many yers.


    Afterpleting the first trial, Xiao Yu epted the second trial.


    This trial aimed to select participants for the team battle ranking of a hundred people. It also mandated that they achievemanding points above A-rank in every battle.


    This was far more difficult than the first trial.


    The 100-yer rankingpetition was filled with variables. The yers in the game were all evenly matched, making it challenging to predict the oue based on a single individual.


    The ability tomand the battlefield was especially important.


    This time, Xiao Yupleted the assessment with extremely eye-catching data again.


    Hismand score was maintained at the A-SS level.


    Afterpleting the two trials, a pop-up window appeared before Xiao Yu¡¯s eyes.


    [Entering the review stage. Your information has been saved. Please await further instructions!]


    Seeing that he had passed the initial review, Xiao Yu was excited.


    However, when he thought of his previous rejections, a trace of loneliness appeared on his face.


    This time, he also did not have the certainty of sess.


    He summoned the function menu. He had not gone offline for a few days, so he chose to quit the game.


    As the gaming capsule opened, the electronic voice confirmed the sessful deduction of funds.


    The surrounding holes began to absorb the nutrient solution.


    After getting up and putting on his clothes, Xiao Yu subconsciously took out his phone to take a look.


    He was anticipating it, yet fearful of failure; he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    In the training room.


    Feng Qi sat in front of the screen and checked the email content.


    At this moment, a new notification appeared in the lower right corner.


    After tapping on the notification, a pop-up window immediately appeared. What entered his vision was a photo of a man with a haggard face.


    As he flipped through, a smile appeared on Feng Qi¡¯s face.


    He was themander of the Pythonbat team, the recipient of the Medal of Outstanding Contribution, and had seven years ofmanding experience at the front line.


    He did not expect to recruit a general as soon as he started nning to establish a virtual instructor team.


    The information showed that the real Xiao Yu was disabled.


    However, this was not a problem in Feng Qi¡¯s eyes.


    What he valued was Xiao Yu¡¯s ability.


    In Breaking Dawn, his abilities and consciousness could be imparted to students and new warriors through actualbat in the training room.


    These preciousbat techniques were priceless for Breaking Dawn and the construction of Star City¡¯sbat power.


    After examining Xiao Yu¡¯s detailed information, Feng Qi took out his cell phone.


    In the dark room, there was arge number of cigarette butts lying on the ground.


    Xiao Yu¡¯s eyes were red as he smoked one cigarette after another. From time to time, he would look at the cell phone on the table.


    He had been dispirited for many years, but Breaking Dawn ignited the me of hope in his heart.


    He didn¡¯t want to miss it.


    The words on the recruitment announcement, ¡°Let the youthful faces carry forward your faith on this journey,¡± held profound significance for him.


    Inhaling deeply on the cigarette, the sparks swiftly spread in reverse.


    He spat out a ball of white mist with trembling hands, his emotions fluctuating.


    At that moment, the phone suddenly rang.


    He immediately picked up his phone and pressed the answer button.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xiao Li, the Aon staff member of the Star City Veterans Sanatorium. After reviewing the records, I noticed that you haven¡¯t had a physical examination in five months. Would you like to schedule a physical examination?¡±


    ¡°Also, your prosthesis hasn¡¯t been maintained for a long time. Do you need help with maintenance and repair?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Xiao Yu said solemnly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all our services are free. As the recipient of the Medal of Outstanding Contribution, you can also enjoy additional benefits¡­¡±


    Before the staff on the other end of the line could finish speaking, Xiao Yu forcefully hung up.


    He knew he was disabled.


    He also knew that this was the various support services provided by Star City to help retired veterans. The purpose was to let the veterans better adapt to their life after retirement.


    Nevertheless, this sense of being treated especially made him quite resistant.


    At that moment, the phone rang again.


    ¡°Is there no end to this?!¡±


    After picking up the call, Xiao Yu, who was in an extremely bad mood, roared.


    ¡°What is it again?!


    Hearing the roar, Feng Qi was stunned.


    As expected of a big boss who had retired from the front line. He was imposing even when he answered the phone.


    After a short moment of shock, Feng Qi said.


    ¡°Are you Xiao Yu, a retired veteran?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in charge of the virtual instructor team recruitment. Do you have time to discuss your application?¡±


    Xiao Yu, who was about to hang up, heard the other party announce his identity and immediately shivered. He quickly threw away the cigarette in his hand and grabbed his cell phone to his ear.


    ¡°Yes, of course. You can talk about anything you want!¡±


    ¡®.???.¡¯


    Where did that imposing side of him go?!

 Chapter 662 - 662: Preparing for Battle (1)

    Chapter 662: Preparing for Battle (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    After a conversation with Xiao Yu, Feng Qi sessfully recruited the first virtual instructor.


    After hanging up, he sent someone to fetch Xiao Yu to the Tiger Soul Research Institute.


    Then, he was given the certification and authority of a virtual instructor.


    From now on, Xiao Yu would have a special identity in the virtual game and would give technical advice to other gamers every day in the uing virtual consultation room.


    Feng Qi even gave him the authority to form a yer guild in Breaking Dawn. He hoped that he could nurture a group of future neers with potential.


    In terms of treatment, Feng Qi had nned to give Xiao Yu additional ie rights.


    For example, if a yer were to consult Xiao Yu on various aspects, he could collect fees ording to the price list.


    However, this suggestion was rejected by Xiao Yu.


    He expressed that he was a retired frontline warrior. The various subsidies were enough for him to live the rest of his life. He did not need additional ie to improve his quality of life.


    No matter how much money he had, it was the same to him.


    He only hoped that Breaking Dawn could be promoted better so that he could train more outstanding warriors for the front line.


    Feng Qi saw in Xiao Yu¡¯s realization the unwavering faith of a retired veteran. Hence, he agreed to Xiao Yu¡¯s decision that he did not need additional ie. In Feng Qi¡¯s opinion, perhaps charging a fee was a sphemy of faith to this veteran.


    Following that, the initial member of the instructor team assumed his position. After more than 10 days of trial feedback, he saw Xiao Yu¡¯s potential and the significance of the Scarlet Research Institute¡¯s virtual instructor team.


    It could be seen from the backstage data of Breaking Dawn.


    Xiao Yu handled technical information from a total of 329 yers and had done many actualbat exercises. He received 100% good reviews.


    Apart from that, he also caused a heated discussion on the Breaking Dawn forum.


    At this stage, most of the yers in Breaking Dawn had not been to the front line. Xiao Yu was like an encyclopedia.


    It could teach them many useful techniques in actualbat.


    For example, how to differentiate directions in a domain field that could not be navigated, how to determine the next step of the operation in a team battle, and so on.


    Whenever someone faced challenges inbat techniques, Xiao Yu would open the training room and guide the yers through thebat scene, teaching them step by step.


    The once-silent retired veteran finally discovered a new path that was uniquely his own.


    In just over 10 days.


    Xiao Yu, who had moved into the Tiger Soul Research Institute, lookedpletely different.


    Upon his initial arrival, he emitted a sour odor, and his disheveled hair suggested a prolonged absence from personal grooming. His unshaven face and unkempt appearance resembled that of a vagrant.


    However, at present, Xiao Yu had trimmed his long hair and shaved off his beard, presenting Feng Qi with a different impression.


    His dispirited mental state also disappeared after more than 10 days of self-change.


    At this moment, Xiao Yu¡¯s gaze was sharp, and he regained the sharpness that a frontline warrior should have.


    This change made Feng Qi feel extremely emotional. It also strengthened his decision to form an instructor team.


    Many veterans who retired from the front line were simr to Xiao Yu, unwilling to spend the rest of their lives ordinary.


    But injuries, illnesses, and disabilities prevent them from determining their future.


    Even if they applied to return to the front line, they would be rejected.


    The establishment of the virtual instructor team would provide a tform for these retired frontline veterans to shine again.


    As he wrote in this recruitment n:


    [Even if you no longer tread the frontline, let the youthful faces carry forward your faith on this journey.]


    In the next few months.


    The number of applicants for the instructor team began to increase.


    Many retired veterans who knew about Breaking Dawn came one after another and took on the trial missions, wanting to be virtual instructors.


    During this period, a group of naive yers appeared.


    They were neers who had never been to the front line, but their ranking results were extremely high.


    Upon witnessing veterans adorned with the instructor¡¯s logo in the game, others were inspired to acquire it themselves. Captivated by its coolness, they promptly applied to embark on the trial missions.


    There were a few yers who passed the preliminary trial mission and entered the review stage.


    Feng Qi did not hesitate to give a ¡°failure¡± evaluation to such yers with potential.


    Such talented yers might be very capable.


    However, they had no real frontline experience at all, let alone any teaching experience. Wanting to be a member of the instructor team was purely a joke.


    Hiring them as members of the instructor team was irresponsible to other neers.


    After all, there was a difference between realbat and games.


    Even if Breaking Dawn could achieve 100% realism and was no different from reality, there would still be a difference on another level.


    This difference was made up of several factors.


    For example, mentality.


    In Breaking Dawn, yers exhibited remarkable courage in battle, unhampered by the fear of death. Fear seemed to be an unknown concept to them.


    However, in a real battle, the mentality was a huge factor that affectedbat strength.


    Fear, nervousness, and other emotions would affect the situation of the battle. Particrly when facing domain creatures equipped with mental bewitchment abilities, the fear instilled in the hearts of human warriors became a potent weapon wielded against them.


    Apart from mentality, there were many special situations that Breaking Dawn could not simte.


    Therefore, the game could only be a training ground. No matter how perfect it was, it could notpare to actualbat.


    However, there was no doubt that the appearance of the Breaking Dawn game would greatly improve the deficiencies of neers in actualbat. It would bring them improvement in all aspects, including skills, awareness, and other factors..

 Chapter 663 - 663: Preparing for Battle (2)

    Chapter 663: Preparing for Battle (2)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Feng Qi looked forward to the surprise this game would bring him and the changes it would bring to the future.


    But recently, he had also encountered a problem.


    Virtual games continued to be exposed in Star City, and the attention they received skyrocketed.


    This was a necessary process for the development of virtual games. Feng Qi


    was already mentally prepared.


    The problem was that other cities outside Star City had also begun to pay attention to Breaking Dawn.


    Just as he had expected.


    The content of the report had begun to develop in the direction of


    demonization.


    The domain forces lurking in the major cities had seen the development potential of the Breaking Dawn game.


    They did not want the Breaking Dawn game to be brought into the area under their control and cause an uncontroble situation.


    For example, the Former Days City controlled by the Spiritual Energy Race.


    Public opinionmented and criticized Breaking Dawn.


    Feng Qi could understand the reason for this.


    If Breaking Dawn were introduced and rapidly promoted in Former Days City, it would attract a substantial influx of yers from the city, establishing a significantmunity of Breaking Dawn enthusiasts.


    However, the core authority of the Breaking Dawn game was not in the hands of the Spiritual Energy Race. It was equivalent to an extremely uncontroble factor.


    As long as he released an announcement in the game that Former Days City was under the control of a domain faction, it would cause chaos in the city.


    It was important to control public opinion.


    It could be seen from the world situation before the cmity.


    To prevent the situation from spiraling out of their control, the ndestine domain factions had no choice but to opt for a boycott of the Breaking Dawn game.


    But the prerequisite for boycotting was that a reason was needed.


    Whether this reason was reasonable was not important. All the domain factions needed was an excuse to resist the Breaking Dawn game.


    As for the media in Star City, they were unaffected.


    As a result, the residents of Star City embraced the Breaking Dawn game wholeheartedly. Recently, spurred by various media promotions, virtual gaming rooms in all four districts sprouted up rapidly, akin to bamboo shoots after rain.


    Moreover, the participation rate reached more than 80% every day.


    More and more yers who had nevere into contact with cultivation could also understand various knowledge about cultivation through this game and even learnbat techniques.


    Feng Qi believed that as long as he was given enough time, Star City would be filled with soldiers.


    However, he did not have much time left.


    The rapid promotion of the Breaking Dawn game caused public opinion in the outside world to surge. The hidden domain factions might take action against


    Star City.


    If they realized that the development of the Breaking Dawn game was uncontroble, they might even join forces to fight Star City.


    After all, for hidden domain factions, controlling the situation was the most important.


    Any out-of-control situation that affected their future would attract their attention.


    The best way to eliminate hidden dangers was always to resolve them. Time was running out, and Feng Qi began to n the next step of sending troops to Future City.


    Two yearster.


    Star City East District, Hope Cafe.


    Looking at Mo Fei, who was sitting in front of him with a confident smile, a familiar feeling surged in Feng Qi¡¯s heart.


    They had been brothers for many years and had agreed to meet often after graduation.


    Yet, the bustling post-graduation life never allowed them to reunite.


    After so many years, Mo Fei graduated from the Science and Technology Research Institute and became a researcher.


    In his youth, Mo Fei frequently asserted that his flesh and blood were feeble, and he aspired to ascend mechanically. Those memories remained vivid in his mind, and now, Mo Fei was actively pursuing this goal.


    Mo Fei, who had joined the Science and Technology Research Institute¡¯s Viper Department, had be a promising neer.


    ording to normal history, he would develop many outstanding technological weapons for the Science and Technology Research Institute. He would spend his life advancing towards his dream of a technological empire.


    Thinking of the past, a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Why do you keep smiling foolishly at me?¡± Mo Fei criticized in a joking tone.


    ¡°Fei, it¡¯s been a long time. I¡¯m happy to see you.


    Upon hearing Feng Qi¡¯s serious words, Mo Fei was stunned. Then, he smiled and shook his head.


    -Why would you miss me? It¡¯s been so many years since youst visited Future City to see me. I¡¯ve frequently sent you video calls and emails to extend my greetings. And you? You haven¡¯t responded to me.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m busier than you, so I don¡¯t have time.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Mo Fei pouted.


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve recently learned how to read fortunes. Do you want me to read yours?¡± He suddenly changed the topic.


    ¡°Fortune-telling? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be studying cultivation techniques? Why the sudden interest in fortune-telling?


    Upon hearing this, Mo Fei was at a loss. He did not understand the meaning behind these words.


    Looking at the puzzled Mo Fei, Feng Qi stretched out his right hand and pinched it a few times. He said solemnly.


    ¡°Hmm, are you currently at the Viper Department of the Science and Technology Research Institute? Are you involved in the research on the X-model unmanned fighter jet and gearing up to take charge of the external design for the newly established project at the Science and Technology Research Institute?¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Hearing this, Mo Fei¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Where did you get the news? You obtained confidential information from the Science and Technology Research Institute without permission. Are you courting death?!¡±


    ¡°Would you believe me if I said that I read it through your palm?¡± Feng Qi grinned.


    ¡°My ass! We¡¯ve been roommates for so many years. I know you inside-out.


    ¡°In that case, we can move on to the next step.¡± Realizing that the time was ripe, Feng Qi¡¯s expression became serious..

 Chapter 664 - 664: Preparing for Battle (3)

    Chapter 664: Preparing for Battle (3)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Under Mo Fei¡¯s puzzled expression, he took a deep breath and said.


    ¡°Fei, I need your help!¡±


    ¡°I can do that, but you need to let me know how I can assist, right?¡±


    ¡°I need you to be my undercover agent in the Science and Technology Research Institute. Help me ry internal information from the Research Institute.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Mo Fei¡¯s expression gradually turned from calm to terrified. The coffee cup in his hand trembled, spilling out a little.


    As he picked up the tissue on the table to wipe his clothes, Mo Fei looked at him in horror and said.


    ¡°Are you crazy? If news of what you just said gets out, you¡¯ll be branded a traitor and sent to the execution grounds.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m familiar with that ce since I go there often. I¡¯m used to it, so I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    Mo Fei was speechless.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t joke with you anymore. I¡¯m being serious. No jokes at all.¡± Looking at the solemn Feng Qi, Mo Fei¡¯s expression gradually became serious. ¡°What¡¯s the reason for it? I don¡¯t believe you would betray humanity.¡± ¡°The Science and Technology Research Institute has been infiltrated by domain factions. The higher-ups are not humans; they¡¯re part of the faction. The super project you¡¯re participating in is their attempt to create a super weapon.¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Fei fell silent.


    After pondering for a moment, he said.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to believe you, but the reason you gave me is too ridiculous. The Science and Technology Research Institute is now thergest organization in Future City with real power. Could it be that the entire Future City is under the control of a domain faction?¡±


    ¡°Yes, your analysis is correct.¡± Feng Qi nodded.


    Taking a deep breath, Mo Fei said hoarsely.


    ¡°I want to see the evidence.¡±


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Feng Qi stood up.


    Seeing this, Mo Fei immediately followed.


    When he walked out of Hope Cafe, he saw a Tiger Soul Research Institute military vehicle parked at the entrance. A man wearing sunsses and fully armed was waiting in front of the vehicle.


    Seeing Feng Qi appear, he immediately opened the car door and got in.


    ¡°A Tiger Soul Research Institute¡¯s vehicle?¡± Mo Fei looked very surprised when he saw the logo on the car.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. You¡¯ll know when we get there. I¡¯ll exin the situation to you in detail.¡±


    After getting into the car, Feng Qi began to exin his experience to Mo Fei.


    Li Xingchen was his spy in Future City on thisbat timeline.


    Yet, Li Xingchen was overseeing the Future Research Institute, making it challenging to ess internal news from the Science and Technology Research Institute directly. He could only glean the general direction of thesebat teams through the mobilization of the Research Institute¡¯s subordinate units.


    Li Xingchen had no ess to the research projects in the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Hence, he required a spy concealed within the Science and Technology Research Institute to alert him in case of any uncontroble developments.


    Now, Mo Fei, who was approaching the core third tier of the Science and Technology Research Institute, had be his best choice.


    In the first few timelines, Mo Fei was once his peer and helped him collect arge amount of information about the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    He believed that Mo Fei would agree to his request and continue to travel with him on thisbat timeline.


    As long as Mo Fei agreed, the war could begin.


    The armed forces of Star City were prepared for battle. Recent graduates from various universities in Star City over the past two years had also been enlisted into the military, forming their domainbat teams.


    Everything was ready. All that was left was for him to wave the ¡°Breaking Dawn g¡± and officially march towards the Science and Technology Research Institute.


    Multiple timelines of undercover and investigation.


    This time, he could finally shed some of his concerns and openly dere war on the ck shadow faction behind the Science and Technology Research Institute. Feng Qi was brimming with anticipation.


    Perhaps¡­ he could find a way to control ckie this time..

 Chapter 665: War Begins, Legend Ends (1)

    Chapter 665: War Begins, Legend Ends (1)


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Two yearster.


    The Breaking Dawn g slowly rose in Star City¡¯s Hero Cemetery.


    The representatives of the various factions stood in front of the Hero Cemetery with Feng Qi and read the oath as they looked at the monument.


    After many years of preparation, the decisive battle was about to begin.


    Looking at the hero¡¯s monument shaped like a sword hilt, Feng Qi¡¯s gaze was firm.


    He remembered that the first time he came here was under Wang Jinsheng¡¯s


    lead.


    At that time, he innocently pointed at the monument and asked Old Wang.


    ¡°Why is the monument shaped like a sword that pierces the ground, and what¡¯s exposed on the ground is like a sword hilt?¡±


    At that time, Old Wang smiled and caressed his head, saying something that he still remembered.


    ¡°If this sword is sealed in the ground, it signifies a safe and secure nation. If this sword is unsheathed, it signals challenges ahead for the country. The heroic spirit will rise again.¡±


    ¡°The Star City beneath our feet is the scabbard, and the scabbard is the safest home for sharp swords!¡±


    At that time, he was a little confused by these words.


    However, he could hear the respect and pride in Wang Jinsheng¡¯s words.


    As he grew older, he deeply understood the meaning of his words.


    A hero¡¯s soul thaty dormant here was a sharp sword that was sheathed.


    Looking at the monument not far away, his gaze became even more determined.


    ¡°May the heroic spirit protect us in this expedition!


    At that moment, Feng Qi seized the alcohol pot from the table before him and strolled over to the memorial table. With a wave of his hand, he dispersed its contents.


    He turned around.


    Thebat representatives from Prajna, Sky Pir, the Star City Military, the


    Tiger Soul Research Institute, and others gazed at him with seriousness, anticipating his orders.


    Taking a deep breath, he felt the heaviness on his shoulders.


    However, the heavier it was, the more he yearned for victory.


    Raising his gaze to the Breaking Dawn g fluttering in the wind, he issued amand.


    ¡°All soldiers! Set off!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the representatives of the various factions roared and drank the alcohol at the same time.


    Shouts spread outside the Hero Cemetery, and countless roars resounded throughout Star City.


    Then, the representatives of the various factions dispersed and began to organize their strength.


    A momentter, the mighty warriors walked towards the north gate of Star


    City. The cars gave way and honked to show their support.


    In the past two years, the residents of Star City had already known the truth of the world.


    When they learned that human society had long been devoured by the domain, the response was huge, and it even caused turmoil in Star City.


    During this period, Feng Qi saw the fragile side of human nature.


    However, he also saw arge number of people who chose to join Breaking Dawn and were willing to contribute their strength to the ideal world in their hearts.


    Most of the warriors that were nurtured back then had graduated and became the new strength of Breaking Dawn.


    In this battle, he had gambled everything on thisbat timeline.


    The north gate of Star City was wide open, and trucks carrying supplies drove out in a long line.


    In the sky, the drone formation was in charge of escorting and reconnaissance.


    Feng Qi had made a lot of preparations for this battle.


    The resource storage, equipment forging, strength cultivation, and other measures in Star City constituted only a portion of the overall strategy.


    To secure victory in this battle, he also established several supply depots along the route from Star City to Future City to ensure continuous support.


    Half a year ago, they dispersed thest domain field on the road between Future City and Star City, making it easier for the warriors to travel a long distance.


    There was a subway leading to Future City in Star City.


    However, it was not appropriate to transport soldiers by subway.


    Furthermore, the subway led to the interior of Future City. If arge number of soldiers were transported there, it would attract the attention of the ck shadow faction.


    He had waited too long for this day toe.


    Whether or not all efforts would be rewarded would be answered shortly. Breaking Dawn gs followed the army forward. They rose in front of the various factions and fluttered in the wind.


    In this battle, they were all members of Breaking Dawn. No longer were they divided; they stood united aspanions.


    The entire city was in an uproar. Arge number of people came to the north gate to send them off.


    Amid the roars, the warriors advanced with firm steps.


    A simr scene repeated itself today in history.


    The soldiers stationed in Star City more than a hundred years ago had also left Star City to protect the purend of humans and embarked on a journey. They were also heading in the direction of Future City and fighting with domain factions.


    Leading the team from the front, Feng Qi opted not to sit in a car. Instead, he chose to shoulder resources like the warriors, moving forward with a heavy load.


    Beside him were the core members of Breaking Dawn.


    Mu Qing, Lin Ran, Lu Yue, and the others.


    ¡°Brother Qi, after all these years on this timeline, we¡¯re finally doing it. How does it feel?¡±


    ¡°We will win this battle!¡± Feng Qi grinned.


    ¡ö¡öWhen the timees, I suggest sending the boss of the ck shadow faction to the guillotine. This is called an eye for an eye.¡± Mu Qing suddenly said at this moment.


    Hearing this, everyone could not help butugh.


    For this expedition, Feng Qi deployed 85% of Star City¡¯s strength, allocating 10% for subsequent supply transportation and reserving the remaining 5¡ã/¡ã for the stability of Star City.


    He had also considered leaving a third of his strength in Star City.


    However, upon careful consideration, everyone realized they had ced all their bets on this battle. This expedition was a desperate gamble with no room for retreat.


    Since he had decided to fight, he would go all out.


    His idea was supported by the military and various forces.


    They had no escape route; the situation outside was unfavorable. Even the higher-ups of the weak race alliance had delivered bad news to them.


    Forces were gathering to resist Star City.


    The arrow was already on the bow, so he had no choice but to release the shot..


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!